¡¶Rebirth 90: The heroine of the salted fish quit¡·


 Chapter 1 Who remembers you again?

    You can search "Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The predicted pain also made her involuntarily grasp the quilt on her body. Out of habit, her hands wanted to grab something, and her fingers, as thin as a chicken's claw, couldn't help but open and then tighten.

    Suddenly, a warm hand held her hand, and her instinct was to hold on tightly. The more it hurt, the tighter she held it, and the more painful it was, the more reluctant she was to let it go.

    A tear suddenly rolled out of the corner of her eye, and her long eyelashes trembled but never opened.

    The door outside opened, a few staggered steps came, and then there was that faint, yet extremely accustomed sigh.

    "Aren't you going back yet?"

    "Well, I won't go back. I want to accompany her for the next few days. The doctor said it's just for these few days."

    "You are so kind." The man walked over, his voice getting closer.

    "You know clearly that it was her mother who hit your car on purpose just to get the insurance, and her death has nothing to do with you. Alasit was all the fault of poverty."

    He said, and then glanced at the half-dead woman in the sick appearance, "Tell me, is this retribution for her? Her own mother doesn't want her, and she insists on being used as a horse for others. That family didn't treat her like a horse."  When someone has seen it.¡±

    "She was sick. He served her, guarded her, sold things, and even traded his life for insurance. But she didn't want her own mother, but no one in the family who cared about her heart and soul came to look at her. Even more so.  I haven¡¯t paid a penny for her medical expenses, so what do you think she¡¯s trying to do?¡±

    "And" The man shook the thing in his hand, "I have already got the insurance premium back. You would rather risk your life to get this. Why?"

    I don¡¯t know how long it stopped, and I don¡¯t know how long it was quiet, but finally a faint voice came.

    "This is her mother"

    And after he said this, he didn't know that under the quilt, the clenched hand, and the pain coming from the body, wave after wave, without reason, without spirit, without faith, and also without life.  .

    She also lost her mother

    There was only the preservation report in her hand, and she pressed her hand on it, tightly, and never let go

    A lonely grave and a stone tablet fell in the rain.

    A man in black came over holding an umbrella and placed a bouquet of flowers under the tombstone.  Then he put his hand on the black and white photo. Only in the photo can one still see that she was skinny and skinny. Once upon a time, she was also in the Mood for Love. Once upon a time, she was also young and beautiful. Now the rest of her is also  It's just such a desolate tombstone.

    "Finally, you no longer have to suffer or feel pain. Your mother is by your side. She will protect you and guard you. In the next life, you will still be mother and daughter, but you must treat her well, okay?"

    The wind blew by, and some raindrops fell on his face. He turned his face, but there was nothing in the empty space in front of him.

    There is only the desolation that comes from the sound of rain in the patch of rain, and the stiff and cold name in the center of the tombstone.

    Liu Liang.

    "Liang Liang, that's what your family calls you, you must have been very beautiful when you were young."

    "Just pretend that the rain is crying for you, because the only person in the world who is crying for you has left one step before you."

    People who die cannot be resurrected.

    Death is like a lamp going out.

    Someone said: "A person has to die three times in his life. The first time, when your heart stops and your breath disappears, you are biologically declared dead; the second time, when you are buried, people dressed in black attend your funeral.  The funeral means remembering your life, and then you are declared dead in society; and the third death is when the last person in the world who remembers you forgets you, and then you truly die.

    Who can still remember you, who can still remember you, who can still remember your name.

    Only that soul has faded, gone far away, and seems to have disappeared (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 She's back

    She suddenly opened her eyes, and there were some vague sounds in her ears, and there were also some white scenes in front of her. Someone was saying something angrily, there were also the sounds of many people breathing, and the breath of many people.

    Suddenly, something hit her forehead, which also brought a sudden burst of pain.

    She stretched out her hand and touched her forehead. Her lowered eyelashes also fell on the white piece of chalk in front of her. It was this thing that hit her just now.

    And she stared blankly at the half piece of chalk, still not knowing where she was now or what happened. Only the pain above her forehead was still clear, telling her that she was not there now.  Not dreaming.

    With a snap, a hand slapped on the table, and she raised her face. What she faced was a woman's open mouth, and her mouth opened and closed, and the liquid sprayed on her face from time to time.  The spittle and strong breath indicate that he has eaten garlic or something, which is smoky.

    "Liu Liang, with your grades like this, how can you have the nerve to stay in my class? Look at everything you took the test. A pig is smarter than you. If your mother hadn't knelt down to beg me, do you think you would still be in my class?"  Being able to stay here, sitting in such a brand-new classroom, listening to classes from famous teachers, and having such excellent classmates."

    "A person like you is only qualified to be a rat that everyone hates underground. He can only lie down or stand up."

    No matter how much the woman opened and closed her mouth, the curse words she uttered became more and more unpleasant. How much hatred and hatred was there, all the eight generations of people's ancestors were scolded.

    With another snap, the hand took out a schoolbag from under the table and threw it on the ground. The books in the schoolbag also fell to the floor.

    ¡°Get out, get out of here right away, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±

    Liu Liang, whose forehead was pointed at, still had a pair of huge eyes open. Those eyes went from confused to awake, and finally focused all the light on one point, and then annihilated everything.

    She slowly squatted down, then picked up the books that fell on the ground one by one, and put them in her schoolbag.

    "roll!"

    The word "go" came out of the teacher's mouth again, and what followed seemed to be the sound of other people's muffled laughter.

    Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag, patted it, held it tightly in her arms, and then walked out. The moment she walked out, the classroom door also slammed shut.

    And her steps only paused slightly, then she hugged her schoolbag and walked forward step by step.

    Turn right and there are steps.

    Go down the steps and go straight forward, you will see the school gate.

    But when she walked out of the school gate, she stopped there, then turned around and looked at the strange yet familiar school in front of her.

    She reached out her hand and gently touched her face.

    It turns out she is back.

    Back to when she was sent back by the Xu family.

    Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were cold and her nose was sour. With great force, she wiped the tears from her face with the back of her hand, and then walked towards the home in her memory.

    There is only one place in this world that she can call home, and there is only one person in this world that she can call family.

    In this world, she is the one who loves her most.

    "Liang Liang, are you after school?"

    When an old woman saw Liu Liang coming back, she couldn't help but asked, isn't she just going to school? Why is she back?

    Liu Liang blinked her eyes. Maybe the memory was too long ago. She couldn't remember who this mother-in-law was and what her name was. In her memory, she was a very good person. When she got good things, she would often  Send some to her home.

    "I¡­¡­"

    She opened her mouth, but she was not used to being able to make a sound. She felt as if something was stuck in her throat, making it difficult to speak and unable to speak.

    "Mom, what did you say to her?"

    A woman grabbed the old woman and had a sour breath in her mouth.

    "She is a rich young lady. She comes from a wealthy family. She is not used to living here, and she is not used to eating our food."

    The old woman quickly grabbed the woman and told her to stop talking.

    When the two of them walked away, Liu Liang, who was still standing in the same place, could still vaguely hear their voices.

    "Don't say that again in the future. The child is not bad, she is just not used to it."

    "I see?I haven¡¯t been used to it all my life. I have to eat well and wear good clothes every day. Do I really think that I belong to a rich family?  "

    The old woman sighed again, "Don't I just pity Lan Ping? It's not easy for her. She finally raised a daughter. After she was raised, she ended up belonging to someone else's family. The heartless one also divorced her.  There is only one like this now, if Lan Ping is no longer with this one, can she still live?"

    "Mom, I think this one is not well-raised. Sister Ping has been harmed by this child all her life."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t hear clearly what the two people said later.

    She turned around and walked to a door. This was an old tube building with several families living on one floor, sharing the same toilet. Most families had stoves at their door.  Every time it's meal time, any smell can waft out, especially if you live next to the toilet. Vegetables are cooking here, but the toilet may be flushing on the other side.

    Liu Liang fumbled around in her schoolbag for a long time, and then she took out a key.

    It turns out I haven¡¯t forgotten it.

    She was talking to herself in front of the key, her voice was a little bitter, even her heart was the same, and she hadn't spoken for a long time.

    Opening the door, she walked in carrying her schoolbag.

    The house in Tongzilou is not big, only about fifty square meters in total, with only two small rooms and a small living room. Because it is on the side, there is also a small kitchen separated by the window, so you don't have to follow others.  Same, you have to cook and eat outside.

    There is a set of old chairs in the living room. The chairs are covered with cloth. Although they are old, they are warm and clean.

    She walked to the table and sat down. She sat there for an hour, until she moved her fingers again, and then clenched them into fists.

    There was a boiling kettle on the table. She stretched out her hand and weighed it. The water inside was full. She poured herself a glass of water. The water should have been boiled in the morning. When she poured it into the cup, it was a little hot.  Mouth.

    She held the cup and blew on the water in the cup. Her eyelashes seemed to be smoked by the hot air, and a layer of water droplets appeared. She blinked slightly, but she didn't know where they were broken.

    She was still holding the cup, but at some point, her face was filled with tears. Until she raised her face again and saw the old-fashioned calendar hanging on the wall.

    September 30, 1996.

    This year, she was twelve and came back from the Xu family

    the first year.

    Even though she has been reincarnated for two lifetimes, she still clearly remembers that this year, she changed from Xu Liang to Liu Liang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Mom

    The beginning of her destiny begins from this moment.

    ??The beginning of the story is very simple, but in fact it is also very ridiculous. Two women in the same hospital gave birth to a child, but in the end they were given the wrong child. Twelve years later, the Xu family recovered their daughter.

    The real eldest lady has returned home, but the fake one has returned her identity and has an unwilling self.

    There are no foreign cars, no houses, and no beautiful dresses. Not even a father. There is only a mother and a very poor family.  She held the cup again and drank the water in the cup one mouthful at a time. The smell from the iron pot had a special taste, it was salty and strange, but she liked this cup of water, as if it was the most  Like a good sweet spring.

    It moistened her throat, and her voice was still alive.

    You can hear the jingling sounds in your ears, the old-fashioned clock is still running, walking in this house that still has the feel of the 1990s, there are already more sounds outside, and you can smell the aroma of food.

    The door lock outside rang, and then a woman walked in. She was in her thirties, very thin, and her hair was tied back casually with a rubber band.

    When she turned around, she saw Liu Liang sitting at the table. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then she laughed. It seemed that there was some flattery in her smile.

    "Liang Liang, are you hungry? Mom is going to cook for you. Mom bought meat today and makes dumplings for you to eat, okay?"

    Liu Liang blinked her eyes, and some of the moisture from the corners of her eyes also blinked away.

    She stood up, also holding a cup in her hand, and then placed the cup in front of the woman.

    The woman looked at the cup in Liu Liang's hand. She didn't know where to put her hand, and instinctively wiped it on her clothes.

    "Is this for me?"

    Liu Liang nodded.

    The woman then took it and put the cup to her mouth. Even though she hesitated, she still raised the cup and drank.

    When the warm water touches my lips, the water temperature is suitable and there is no strange smell.

    Her nose was a little sore, and her eyes were unknowingly red.

    The water finally didn¡¯t burn her mouth, and there was no weird stuff in it. She knew that the child resented her, and if it could make her daughter feel better, she would do anything.

    She is an incompetent mother who cannot give her daughter a life in the Xu family, so she can say anything as long as the child can feel better.

    Zhou Lanping put down the cup and smiled at her daughter. No matter how tired she was outside or how wronged she was, she would always give her daughter such a smile at home, even when she died.  in this way.

    "Mom will make dumplings for you."

    After she finished speaking, she took the meat on the table and went to the kitchen, thinking that she should move faster because her children would have to go to school soon.

    When she arrived in the small kitchen, she washed the meat in water, then rolled out the dough, rolled out the dumpling wrappers, and mixed the dumpling fillings. Then, dumplings as long as ingots appeared on the chopping board.

    She suddenly turned around and saw Liu Liang standing at the door, staring at her without blinking.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a moment.¡±

    She smiled at her daughter again and moved her hands even faster.

    But Liu Liang stood there all the time, as if he hadn't seen her for a long time, and seemed to be reminiscing, feeling grateful, and all kinds of other things that Zhou Lanping didn't know.

    A twelve-year-old child can have so many thoughts and complexities, but what is hidden in Liu Liang's eyes now is the loss of time and the vicissitudes of the world.

    Zhou Lanping served a large bowl of dumplings and placed them in front of Liu Liang.

    "Eat, there's still some in the pot."

    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at the white and fat dumplings in the bowl, as well as the few coriander leaves floating on them. The special smell made her swallow her saliva. She hadn't eaten like this in a long time.  Delicious dumplings.

    Unable to bear it, she picked up her chopsticks, picked up a dumpling, and couldn't wait to take a bite. As a result, this bite directly burned her mouth, but she still couldn't bear to spit it out, even if it burned her mouth.  They all put the dumplings into their mouths.

    When she took the second bite, she learned her lesson and knew that she had to blow before she could eat.

    She blew on the dumplings again and again, finally cooling them down a bit, and then she ate them in her mouth, making her cheeks bulge.

    She raised her face, but there was still an unswallowed dumpling in her mouth.

      Zhou Lanping just stared at his daughter with a smile as warm as the sun in March. No matter how good or outstanding other children are, no matter how bright their parents' faces are, they are not his children.

    In her eyes, her child, even if everything is not good, is her child, her only daughter in the world. It is her fault because she is incompetent and cannot give her a good life.

    Liu Liang picked up the bowl and placed it in front of Zhou Lanping.

    "do you want to eat?"

    Zhou Lanping suddenly covered her mouth, and quickly turned her face away, secretly wiping her tears with her sleeves.

    ¡°There is still something in the pot, you can eat these yourself, and mom will carry them.¡±

    And she often forgets to serve herself a portion and keeps sitting here because she is afraid that her daughter will not be used to her own dumplings. After all, the Xu family is a well-known and wealthy family, and they eat naturally.  It's much better than her here.

    Every time, the child ate reluctantly, no matter how attentive and careful she was, in the end she would either throw the bowl away or throw away the food. She was still worried just now.  What should I do if the child dropped the bowl? Should she go to the restaurant and buy some food for her?

    ¡° Even if she eats in the cafeteria like this all the time, her salary will really not be enough, and she will have to wait a while longer for her salary to be paid next month, but it doesn¡¯t matter. She will eat less in the future and she can get through it.

    Fortunately, the child had eaten. Zhou Lanping brought out her portion of dumplings. There were only a few dumplings in total. She ate less, and the rest could still be used for another meal in the evening.

    Even so, why did she feel that today¡¯s dumplings were very delicious?

    Here, Liu Liang finished eating the last dumpling. When she wanted to pick up the bowl as she was used to, a hand stretched out and took the bowl directly from her hand.

    "Just let me wash it."

    Zhou Lanping was holding the bowl, as if he was extremely afraid that Liu Liang would do something.

    Liu Liang¡¯s fingertips paused slightly, and then she put her hands behind her back. In fact, she wanted to say that she no longer smashed the bowl. She has changed as she grew up.

    But it seems that Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t think so.

    And Liu Liang herself has never thought about changing anything?

    Abnormality is a monster, and she doesn't want to be regarded as a monster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Don¡¯t be afraid, there is a mother

    She finally came back and will live a good life, so she will be very careful to protect everything in front of her, otherwise she is afraid that it will collapse again and she will be unable to control it.

    "Liang Liang, this is for you."

    Zhou Lanping touched her body for a long time, and then she found some money. She put the money in front of Liu Liang.

    "When you've finished spending it, tell your mother."

    Zhou Lanping smiled and didn't seem to care about money at all, but everyone could see how much she was short of money. The clothes she was wearing had been washed and turned white, and even the sleeves had been sewn.  .

    Liu Liang lowered his head and stared blankly at the money on the table. For people in the 1990s, the monthly salary at this time was only three to four hundred yuan. Zhou Lanping was a second-grade primary school teacher. At this time,  The salary of primary school teachers is even lower, only three hundred and twenty yuan.

    She took the money and counted it. It was fifty yuan. Fifty yuan can be said to be a month's living expenses for an ordinary family.

    Liu Liang suddenly thought of something. She took her schoolbag from the ground, rummaged through it for a long time, and finally took out a handful of money from a small pocket.

    Because her memory is too far away, she has forgotten some things. She remembers that when she came back from the Xu family, her mother gave her most of her salary, but how did she spend it at that time?  She has forgotten all of it, but she just remembers that this may be the most free-wheeling and worry-free life she has ever lived in her life.

    She has whatever she wants. She must have what others have, and she must have what others don¡¯t have. So she spends a lot of money, not knowing that Zhou Lanping, an ordinary primary school teacher, only spends three months a month.  How difficult is it to support yourself and a daughter who spends a lot of money with a salary of over a hundred dollars?

    She grabbed the money and stuffed it directly back into her schoolbag.

    Then she picked up her schoolbag and walked into her room. Her mother lived in a small house, and she lived in a big house. Now she really felt that Zhou Lanping did not raise a daughter at all, but raised an ancestor who could eat people without spitting out bones.  .

    Neither she nor the one in front of her had ever dealt with her mother properly. They all said that children were enemies in their previous lives. She thought that she must have been her mother's biggest enemy in her previous life. Otherwise, how could she have done this to her biological mother?  He did those vicious things, and even made his mother take the road of suicide in the end, just to let her live a few more days.

    She put her hand on her head, and the memories of two lifetimes were confused in her mind, which made her whole head feel like a bunch of things had been forced into it, and it was about to explode.

    Throwing her schoolbag on the ground, she also threw her whole body on the wooden bed. The outside had the unique atmosphere of this era, there were no traffic jams everywhere, and there were no people from all over the world who would come out every winter.  Despite the haze, the air at this time is still fresh, and people at this time are actually very easy to be satisfied.

    She didn¡¯t even have a quilt covering her. When she closed her eyes, the memories mixed with her past were almost like running water, rushing into her mind like crazy.

    This is the deepest, cruelest, most hurtful and most painful place in her memory.

    A young girl carried her schoolbag and walked into a magnificent house. She had lived in a small house with a few people and dozens of people sharing a toilet. She knew that,  What is heaven, and for her, this place is heaven now.

    "Although you have nothing to do with our family, you can still be regarded as being raised by our family."

    The noble lady raised her eyes and glanced at the girl in shabby clothes, "Your mother is really incompetent. It only took a few days to raise you to such a petty attitude."

    The girl just stood there, it was embarrassing to please.

    "It's not impossible for you to come back." The woman snorted coldly, and her tone was like giving alms.

    "You can come back if you want. You are still a member of our Xu family, but our Xu family dare not support you in vain. You have to do all the hygiene, laundry and cooking in this house. After all, if it wasn't you, it wasn't your mother,  My Jiajia cannot have suffered twelve years in vain."

    The girl grabbed her schoolbag's hand and held it tightly, but in the end she nodded. In order to return to a place that was not her home, she sacrificed her own respect and broke her heart.

    Then, she slept in the furthest corner of this palace-like place, with no windows and only a shabby wooden bed. She got up before five o'clock every day and started cleaning the house, buying groceries and cooking.  She is busy all the time and looks glamorous on the outside, but inside, she is a?What?

    Time is like a mirror, broken into pieces. Each piece represents her humble days. She smiles to others and raises her chin to her classmates. She is like a parasite, living in this rich family, wasted.  She lost her youth and her life. She never even enjoyed life or loved her life. Until she got sick, she was thrown out like garbage. It was her mother who picked her up.  , fed her, gave her something to drink, gave her clothes, treated her, and gave her all the money he had saved.

    Mom said that it was originally given to her. No matter how bad she is, it is still her mother's treasure.

    That woman used her thin shoulders to hold up a broken home, and she also had a daughter who was never obedient and was terrible at herself.

    But no matter what others say, she regards her daughter as a treasure.

    They said, don¡¯t save him, he can¡¯t be saved.

    They said, she disowns you and thinks you are poor. Why are you trying to save her now?

    They said that she was a white-eyed wolf. Even if she was alive in the future, she would still go to a rich man.

    But that stupid woman still had no excuses. She sold out all the things she could sell and borrowed all the money she could. What's more, in the end, everyone she knew or didn't know was hiding from them when they saw her.

    A door was opened, and a skinny woman walked in. She walked to the hospital bed and held a hand that looked like a chicken paw.

    No matter how thin or dark she is, she still puts a warm smile on her face, just like her hands, warm, gentle, tolerant of everything, and comforting everyone.

    "Don't be afraid, mom will save you."

    However, who can see the slight trembling of her shoulders when she smiles.

    Rescue, how to save, they are penniless, and now they can't even afford a bowl of rice.

    The woman raised her hand and gently stroked her daughter's face, which was no longer human. Don't be afraid, you still have your mother.

    What she said most often was this: Don¡¯t be afraid, you have your mother. Don¡¯t be afraid, your mother is here.

    That night, the wind was very strong, and it was even raining heavily. The skinny woman stood in the wind and rain. She raised her face. The yellow light under the street lamp made people feel more and more. The paleness on her face was streaked with lines.  Underneath the wrinkles, there is a face that is so thin that it is out of shape.

    One car after another rushed past in the wind and rain. Suddenly, she ran towards a car.

    Then she was knocked away hard and fell down hard. The rain hit her face from time to time, but strangely, her face was peaceful.

    The corners of her lips moved slightly.

    It seems to be the same sentence.

    Don¡¯t be afraid, there is a mother (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 How annoying she is

    "Are you in a daze again?"

    An old man with white hair and beard sat in front of a girl. The girl's eyes were dull, and her face had no expression, as if she had lost her soul.

    "You've been like this since I picked you up. You really want to smile at your master."

    The old man sighed, "Is it easy for me to raise you like this?"

    "You have never called me master."

    The girl raised her face, something could be seen in her eyes, but all emotions were missing.

    The old man stretched out his hand and placed it on her hair, "If you're like this, don't go down the mountain. It's better not to keep the troubles outside in your heart. Just live a clean life and die a clean death."

    The girl still looked at the old man blankly, then lowered her head, and sat there quietly again.

    "Actually, no one knows that it's not that she has lost one of her three souls and one of her nine orifices, it's because she can't calm down.

    Until she opened her eyes again, what she heard was the chaotic sounds outside, and what she could smell was the aroma of fried meat.

    Someone is cooking meat, it smells so good.

    She sat up and covered her face, and then when she put down her hands, she saw a pair of red eyes, and the suddenly curved corners of her lips, as well as the calm eyes, the sudden rise of brilliance.  , wherever the glory passes, it eventually becomes a kind of silence.

    She knew that she was reborn.

    She was reborn half a year after she left the Xu family. No, she had another life before that. She was the child picked up by the old man, and she was the one who couldn't let go.

    She couldn't get over her mother's death, she couldn't get over her own stupidity, and she couldn't get over the fact that the Xu family had lied to her, coaxed her, and bullied her for more than ten years. Even if she lived a few more lives, she wouldn't want to. She just wanted to do  Liu Liang.

    And now

    She clasped her hands.

    That clear temperature and everything around her were proving it to her.

    She has come back.

    Come back to be Liu Liang, come back to make up for your mistakes, come back to avenge those insults.

    Not far away, a schoolbag was lying on the ground. She walked over and picked up the schoolbag. She brought it back from the Xu family. No, it couldn't be said that she brought it back from the Xu family, but the Xu family threw it away with her.  Come back.

    It¡¯s also something the Xu family doesn¡¯t want.

    She is like trash, throw her away once, and then throw her away a second time.

    Even if it is not a human being, but a kitten or puppy, after more than ten years of companionship, there will always be some affection for her, but the Xu family has nothing for her.

    And what was she thinking about in her previous life at this time?

    I wonder if the Xu family is reluctant to let her go and will take her back. If she becomes the rich eldest daughter of the Xu family, they still believe that those people in the Xu family regard her as someone with the surname Xu.  getting along with each other,

    But later, she realized that in the eyes of the Xu family, she was nothing. She was just a clown, a free servant.

    Even if she was a servant, she would still be paid, especially for someone like her who did all kinds of work. For more than ten years, she had not received a penny. It was only later that she found out that her tuition fees had been paid.  , all handed down by her biological mother.

    Perhaps there is another thing that keeps her from being ashamed to death, that is, she is afraid of being kicked out in the Xu family, so she has given up her love of spending money. She does not dare to buy anything, and she only wears clothes that Xu Jiajia does not want.  Yes, the same goes for shoes. It was because she was so economical that she did not let her mother sell her blood and life for money.

    This is why she has always wanted to return to the Xu family. In this life, even if she works as a cow or a beggar outside, she is not willing to go back to the Xu family to meet the sanctimonious people in the Xu family and face those hypocritical people.  of faces.

    She took out the money from her schoolbag, and the memories of the two lives merged together. She found that her memory of the present seemed clearer than the beginning. She might have forgotten too much, but it was the first time for everyone, and no one  She knows what will happen tomorrow, so she will think about it slowly and remember it bit by bit.

    She put all the money neatly, took some and put it in her pocket, then opened the door and walked out.

    When the door opened, the smell of the food outside rushed towards her. She couldn't help but swallow her saliva. After a good sleep, she felt very hungry. The dumplings she had eaten for lunch had long been digested.

    ¡°Liang Liang, you want to go out?¡±

    When the old woman saw Liu Liang, she smiled and greeted her.

    Liu Liang still can¡¯t remember this.What is my mother-in-law's surname? It seems to be Wang or Zhu.

    In the end, she could only smile.

    "Hello, mother-in-law, I'm going out to buy some vegetables."

    The old woman was stunned for a moment, as if she still couldn't react. By the time she regained her composure, Liu Liang had already walked away.

    "Why did this child change his temper?"

    She muttered to herself, then shook her head and continued to cook on the stove at the door.

    Besides, Liu Liang, who has changed her temper, has already found the place where vegetables are sold according to her memory. It¡¯s not that her memory is accurate, it¡¯s just because there is only one vegetable market here, and it¡¯s not far from Tongzi Building. This person after work  , some of them were carrying some vegetables in their hands, and some people were coming out of the alley, so Liu Liang guessed that the vegetable market was there.

    When she arrived, she really guessed it right.

    She was walking in the vegetable market. In the vegetable market in the 1990s, even the scales were the earliest ones and there were no electronic scales. At this time, there were not many people in the vegetable market.  Wearing clothes unique to this era, there are no big flowers and greens, no various colors, most women are plain-faced, not as colorful and plain as in the future, just like the weather now, there is no haze and no sandstorms.

    She walked around in a circle, listening to other people's bargaining while buying, and also remembered the price of vegetables at this time. She was afraid that she didn't have enough money, but found that the price of the vegetables was higher than she thought.  Much cheaper, and many are calculated in angles.

    "Compared with the high-priced vegetables in the future, the prices of vegetables at this time are really too good, and they are all pollution-free and pesticide-free.

    When she came out of the vegetable market, she was carrying things in both hands. She walked back to the inner building of the tube. The mother-in-law was not there, and she was relieved, because she really didn't know how to greet her.  As for the other people who met her, they pretended not to have seen her. She vaguely remembered that she was not familiar with the people in the Tongzi Building. Moreover, half a year after she came here, she went to the Xu family and there were  The only one who remembers it is the old woman, and the others don't even remember their looks.

    Furthermore, now she still has the dream of being the eldest daughter of the Xu family, and looks down on the poor people in Tongzilou, thinking that they are all inferior people, and she is the only one who is superior and superior to others, and is even more special.

    And it was only later that she knew.

    She is no different, she is also a human being, a person who is like dust and needs to live and eat, drink and relieve herself.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    It shows how much she is, everyone hates her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Are the Xu family nice to you?

    She walked to the door of her house and when she saw the locked door, she couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.

    My mother is a primary school teacher, and school ends at five o'clock in primary school. In addition, she has to grade homework, so she will not come back until around six o'clock. It is not yet five o'clock, so she shouldn't be there.

    With a click, the door opened, and Liu Liang walked in carrying the dishes.

    Then she entered the small kitchen, where she put her hands on her waist, looking at the stove.

    "But she has used firewood before. No matter how the stove is, it is always easier to use than wood.

    She fiddled with the stove for a long time before she knew how to use it. In fact, she really didn't use it. She used to live in the Xu family and had a nanny at home. She had never cooked before, and then she returned  Here, Zhou Lanping, a mother, always had three meals a day. Later, when she returned to the Xu family and worked as a cow and horse for the Xu family, she already used liquefied gas, and later she used liquefied gas.  It has natural gas, induction cooker, and electric rice cooker, so she has seen the stove but never used it.

    "However, this is not difficult, she has already learned it.

    After placing the vegetables he bought on the ground, Liu Liang squatted down and started to pick them up one by one.

    Soon after, Zhou Lanping came back with a bag of things. These were students' homework. She had not finished grading the homework at school. She wanted to come back to cook for her daughter, so she took the homework back to grade.

    And when she opened the door, she smelled a delicious aroma and the table was filled with rice.

    She is

    Have you met the snail girl?

    She quickly put down the things in her hands and ran to the table. There was a huge table of dishes, braised pork ribs, stir-fried shredded potatoes, Western red scrambled eggs. The pork ribs were red and fragrant, and the shredded potatoes were cut like matchsticks.  The size of the dishes, and the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are also fried with distinct colors of red and yellow. Putting aside the taste, even these dishes are bright in color and delicious.

    Is there really a snail girl coming to her house?

    Zhou Lanping couldn't think of anyone else who could make this bowl of rice for her besides the snail girl. She was an orphan. Her parents died early and she didn't have any brothers or sisters. Her grandmother who raised her also died early.  Now that she's gone, who else is willing to cook this meal for her so that she can have a mouthful of rice and a bowl of hot soup when she comes back.

    She sometimes dreams about it, but this is just a dream, so who can cook a table of food for her, if not the snail girl?

    At this moment, the kitchen door moved.

    Liu Liang walked out of it, holding two bowls in his hands. The bowls were full of porridge, porridge cooked with red beans.

    Pretty.

    When Zhou Lanping saw Liu Liang, he was really frightened.

    "Did you do these?"

    She didn't believe it. Liu Liang had never been in the kitchen and was very picky. She didn't want to eat this or that. She thought it was because the conditions of the Xu family were so good that Liu Liang couldn't cook. But this time  Was the food on the table really made by her?

    kindness.

    Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t know how to express it. She has lived alone for a long time, and it has become her habit to neither be sad nor happy, nor laugh. Therefore, she cannot do the behavior of crying and laughing now.

    Liu Liang placed the bowl in front of Zhou Lanping.

    Then he gave her the chopsticks.

    ??And Zhou Lan was holding chopsticks, her eyes were red, she was simply flattered. Except when she was very young, her grandma cooked and she ate, no one really cooked a meal for her.

    And the first time she ate a meal cooked by someone else, it was actually her daughter who was brought back and whom she had never taken care of.

    "eat."

    Liu Liang picked up a large piece of bone and placed it in front of Zhou Lanping.

    The price of meat is really cheap now. When I bought these bones, I only spent more than two yuan. Liu Liang had hundreds of yuan in his hands. Even if he eats meat every day, he can eat it for a whole year.

    Zhou Lanping's nose was sore, she picked up the ribs and put it to her mouth. Even if it was not delicious, she would eat it all. This was the first time Liu Liang had cooked it.

    It¡¯s just that she really thinks too much. Liu Liang, who just came back from the Xu family, can¡¯t cook. But the current Liu Liang is different. She has lived two lives and has been a nanny in the Xu family for more than ten years.  She didn't learn anything, but she learned good cooking skills. Otherwise, the Xu family wouldn't have kept her all the time, because the food she cooked was delicious, comparable to those of the chefs.

    Zhou Lanping took a bite, but was stunned. These ribs were strange.It's very delicious, very crispy, and the salty and fresh taste has penetrated into the meat, and even the color is so beautiful.

    tasty.

    She has never eaten such delicious ribs. Even the ones made by the chefs in the big cafeteria are not as delicious as this bowl of ribs.

    Liu Liang put some shredded potatoes in her bowl and ate the rice quietly. Her sitting posture was very upright and she was very well-taught when eating. She did not learn this in the Xu family. In the Xu family, she did not go to school.  The possibility of a table was something she learned in another life, an era that valued etiquette. Although she lost her soul, she didn't like that life much.

    But this is the case, but it makes her very good at learning. She has learned many things, one of which is etiquette, eating, walking, sitting and standing, and treating others.

    Compared with today¡¯s etiquette, the etiquette of ancient times was more dignified than that of modern people.

    Those who are familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics, and the Seven Tones and Five Rhythms, also grew up in the fragrance of ink, and cannot be compared with these students today.

    "Isn't it delicious?"

    Liu Liang saw that Zhou Lanping was always looking at her but not eating. Why, she looked delicious?

    "It's delicious, it's delicious!" Zhou Lanping quickly lowered her face and put the rice in the bowl into her mouth from time to time. This was not only delicious, it was simply the most delicious thing she had ever eaten.  , she has never eaten such delicious food in her entire life.

    This is also the first time she has eaten food cooked for her by others.

    Every item is not only delicious, but also heart-warming.

    Even though she had raised Xu Jiajia for twelve years, Zhou Jiajia had never poured her a glass of water or cooked a bowl of noodles, but now she was eating rice cooked by Liu Liang. However, this child was only twelve years old.

    "Liang Liang, why do you know how to cook? Are the Xu family treating you badly?"

    Zhou Lanping asked cautiously, fearing that it would touch the thorn in Liu Liang's heart and make her unhappy.

    But she really wants to know why her daughter can cook, and why she can cook so well. This pork rib alone is not something that ordinary people can cook. She has also cooked pork ribs, but what she cooked, even these ten  There is no flavor at all. Without a certain amount of time, it is really impossible to cook such a delicious meal.

    Did the Xu family let her work? Even though she was so poor, they didn't let Xu Jiajia do housework. But did the Xu family really let Liu Liang work all the time?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Made by my pretty family

    ¡°Just learn if you like it, it¡¯s just a personal hobby.¡±

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to mention those things in the past. For her, the past is the past. Isn¡¯t it good to live in the present? No matter what happened in the past, she is still alive now, and so is her mother.

    After two lifetimes, she is no longer the simple little girl she was. She has grown up and has gone through many changes, so those little girl temperaments are not unsuitable for her.

    Her temperament has become more reserved, even to the point of being a little careless, so when she thinks about what she has suffered in the past, she no longer cries, but suppresses it, which is a habit.

    She stood up and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Pretty, pretty, no need.¡±

    Zhou Lanping actually wanted to say that there was no need to cook anymore, as mother and daughter could not finish these dishes.

    But Pretty Liu had already entered the small kitchen, and when she came out, she was already holding a large enamel bowl filled with roasted pork ribs.

    Zhou Lanping's stomach was actually full, but when she smelled the ribs, she couldn't help but swallow again. The smell just now left a fragrance on her lips and teeth. What should she do if she wanted to eat it again?

    She thought that she didn't have much desire for food, and she could eat anything. As long as it could fill her stomach, even if it was steamed buns and pickles every day, it didn't matter. After all, this was how she came here before, and she hadn't grown this big yet.  , she has lived more than half her life, and she is in good health and does not get sick. Otherwise, how could she possibly support herself with such a small salary.

    But now these ribs gave her the urge to eat a piece even if her stomach was full to death.

    ¡°Beautiful, my mother really doesn¡¯t want to eat it.¡±

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly shook her hands, and she felt guilty even after eating it.

    ¡°To the mother-in-law with the mole on the corner of her eyebrow, our family always takes other people¡¯s things, so we really don¡¯t need to reciprocate the gift?¡±

    Liu Liang raised her eyelids and only took things from others, but she would not return them. It was not her. In her last life, she went to see her who was half-dead and didn't know. She felt sorry for her who had no father or mother and was not far from death. There were not many people.  , including the mother-in-law.

    She will remember what she owes her, but she can't really forget what she owes.

    Zhou Lanping was stunned for a moment, actually feeling ashamed by his daughter's words.

    Liu Liang, who has only been here for half a year, feels this way, but where has her shame gone?

    If Granny Wang cares about anyone the most, it¡¯s her. But she hasn¡¯t thought about giving anything to Granny Wang. In fact, it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t given anything to Granny Wang. It¡¯s just that Granny Wang doesn¡¯t want it, so until now, Granny Wang really doesn¡¯t have anything.  Take anything from her.

    ¡°But this food is different, Granny Wang will definitely accept it.

    "You want to give this to Granny Wang?"

    Zhou Lanping asked again in disbelief.

    "Well," Liu Liang pushed the bowl toward Zhou Lanping again, "while it's still hot."

    Zhou Lanping stretched out his hand and took the bowl of pork ribs, and the mother immediately sent it to Granny Wang.

    Liu Liang nodded again, her pupils were very dark, the night could always hide a lot of things, and there was something hidden in her eyes that only she knew.

    Zhou Lanping walked to the door with the bowl in hand, but she quickly stopped again.

    ¡°Liang Liang, how are you doing at their house?¡±

    Liu Liang raised the corners of her lips, and a smile overflowed from the corners of her lips, but it was a bit cold.

    "Mom will know whether you are doing well or not."

    This sentence of mother made Zhou Lanping's eyes turn red instantly.

    ¡°Is this sentence ¡°Mom¡± calling her? This child is finally willing to call her ¡°Mom¡± and is beginning to accept her as her mother, right?

    But when she looked up, she found that Liu Liang had already entered her room. She seemed to have missed the most suitable time.

    "Don't worry, she cheered herself up. Such a big change, not to mention a twelve-year-old child, even an adult like her, even now, has not calmed down.

    And she lowered her head, looked at the enamel bowl in her hand, and couldn't help but lick her lips again.

    This is really fragrant, how about she keep a few more pieces?

    But in the end, she thought about it and forgot about it. It felt like taking meat from someone else's mouth, even though the meat now had the same surname as theirs.

    She took the ribs to Granny Wang¡¯s place,She lived on the second floor, which was also her good luck. When picking up the number, she washed her hands several times and finally got a good floor. At that time, she got someone on the fifth and sixth floors, but she didn't know why she lost it.  How many tears, and Granny Wang is in the first house on the second floor. On weekdays, she takes good care of her as a neighbor. When such a big thing happened at home, she was all alone. If Granny Wang hadn't been there,  Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is?

    No matter what happens now, her child is back. Even if she is alone, she will raise her daughter. Otherwise, what will make her daughter less than others? What is the difference?

    She carefully carried the bowl and walked to the door of Granny Wang's house. It was the time when everyone was cooking. It can be said that their family ate the fastest because Liu Liang had cooked the rice in advance.  , even though the mother and daughter had finished eating, many people were still cooking. She walked by carrying this bowl of pork ribs. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because everyone¡¯s sense of smell was too good, or because this bowl of pork ribs was just too delicious.  The fragrance, the kind of fragrance wafting out, makes everyone's sense of smell tighten.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, what¡¯s in your bowl?¡±

    There was one person who couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Zhou Lanping smiled sheepishly, with a dimple on his face. When he was young, he must have been a very beautiful woman, but what turned such a woman into such an old woman in her thirties?  He is as old as forty or fifty, and even his hair has turned half gray early.

    "Braised pork ribs, made by my Liangliang."

    "Is your home made by Liangliang?"

    This is not what one wants to ask, can Liu Liang cook?

    She was afraid that she couldn't even boil hot water. Even her underwear was washed by Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping spoiled that girl, just like the one in front, but the one in front,  They are both smart and good-looking, so even if they spoil them, they still feel good.

    But the new one is stupid, ugly, and has an unlovable temperament. She doesn't even say anything to people when she meets them, and she likes to roll her eyes at people. Who wouldn't be worried if they have such a girl?  die?

    If it's not your biological child, who would want it? It's no wonder. They have been raised for more than ten years. They have been raised since childhood, so that not to mention people, even kittens and puppies, they will develop feelings for each other, but they are partial to others.  He sent the person back, and that¡¯s why he was stupid and stupid.

    And how could such a stupid and clumsy person make such delicious braised pork ribs?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 She would rather have ribs

    Is this the sun rising in the west, or is it raining red in the sky?

    "There are only two people in my family. If they are not made by Liangliang, who else can they be?"

    Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t like others to look down on her daughter at all. No matter how good other people¡¯s children are, they are all other people¡¯s children. No matter how wrong her own family¡¯s children are, they are still her treasures. Besides, her family¡¯s beauty is not real.  Nothing to do, no, the braised pork ribs are so delicious.

    She went to Granny Wang¡¯s place with a bowl in her hand, and with a proud face.

    Wang Dongdong, the grandson of Grandma Wang's family, was so excited when he saw the ribs that he grabbed them with one hand. Grandma Wang tried to stop her, but she was too late. Wang Dongdong almost wolfed them down.  The pork ribs are in your mouth, but you also have to look at the ones in the bowl, for fear that others will take another piece.

    "well¡­¡­"

    What else can Grandma Wang say? This is all eaten in the stomach, there is no way it can be vomited out, right?

    "Aunt Wang, why are you being polite to me? You didn't give me less. I eat your food, and these dozens of bowls of pork ribs are not enough."

    Zhou Lanping knew what Mrs. Wang wanted to say, so he quickly interrupted her first, otherwise the day lily would be cold if she was pushed around.

    "The people you are so polite to are all neighbors. If you don't help me, who else can I help?"

    Even though Grandma Wang said this, she almost laughed out of her eyes when she saw her little grandson eating so well. This child has been a picky eater recently, refusing to eat this or that, and now he can hardly eat like this.  It was delicious, but she couldn't take the food from her grandson's mouth.

    "Aunt Wang, I'll go back first. As for this bowl"

    Zhou Lanping was still thinking about her bowl. She didn¡¯t have that many bowls at home. One was missing, and there seemed to be nothing left to hold the rice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the bowl later.¡±

    Grandma Wang saw that the broth was fragrant, so she dipped the steamed buns in it and ate it, then washed it and returned it to others.

    The smiling Granny Wang sent Zhou Lanping out, and forced a big apple into Zhou Lanping's hand. Apples are rare things these days. The reason why Granny Wang can have big apples at home is because they are from her family.  My son works in the provincial capital and can often bring back some rare things.

    Zhou Lanping really didn¡¯t want this big apple. She really felt guilty for asking for such an expensive thing. But when she thought of Liu Liang, she could only shamelessly take the apple back.

    She hid the apple inside her sleeve and ran to her home almost like a thief. After she closed the door, she patted her chest.

    "Liang Liang, look what mom brought you back?"

    Like a treasure, she took out the big apple from her sleeve and placed it in front of Liu Liang, "Put it in your schoolbag and take it to school tomorrow to eat."

    And she looked at her daughter flatteringly, fearing that her daughter would refuse.

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and took the apple, but she was a little thoughtful.

    Fruits are very expensive in this era, especially here, which does not produce apples, so apples at this time are really not affordable for families like them.

    It is possible that one apple can buy a pound of ribs.

    ? One apple and one pound of ribs.

    After a time when one hundred yuan could buy two pounds of meat, the current price of meat made her jealous.

    If possible, she would like ribs, not apples.

    She brought the apple in front of her and smelled it. The skin of the apple was a little wrinkled, maybe it had been stored for a long time and was not fresh, but the taste should not be bad, it was a sweet apple flavor.

    ¡°Also, it seems that she hasn¡¯t told Zhou Lanping about eating at school tomorrow that she doesn¡¯t want to go to that school anymore. With a teacher like that who targets her everywhere and looks down on her, why would she still go?

    But she has no plans to tell Zhou Lanping about these things yet. She wants to be quiet for a few days and calm down. Currently, she still wants to understand the reason why she was reborn?

    No matter what the reason is.

    She was grateful to God for allowing her to live again, to live in the era of having a mother.

    ¡°Liang Liang, why don¡¯t you go in and do your homework? Well, we don¡¯t have many bowls left.¡±

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang carefully, this is not like her temperament. Yesterday she slammed doors and bowls. She almost smashed all the bowls in the house. What else are she going to do today?

    Can you please stop throwing bowls? If you drop them again, there will really be no bowls at home.

    Liu Liang stood up and was about to leave.At this moment, he turned around again and picked up the apple, even though it was a wilted one.

    When Zhou Lanping saw Liu Liang taking the apple away, he couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    It¡¯s okay if you like it, yes, it¡¯s okay if you like it. It¡¯s rare that this child still likes something. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to buy her anything good.

    With great difficulty, this child has someone she likes, and she is also happy. She is happier than eating it by herself.

    After Liu Liang closed the door to his room, Zhou Lanping took the things he brought back, put them on the table, and took out the students' homework and textbooks.

    She has to finish correcting these assignments and prepare for tomorrow's class.

    A small lamp is not very bright. This lamp has accompanied Zhou Lanping for a lot of time. She has been a primary school teacher for nearly ten years just by using this lamp.

    The door opened slightly again, and Liu Liang stood at the door, still holding the slender apple in his hand, his eyes slightly dark.

    A small electric lamp also illuminated a table somewhat brightly. Zhou Lanping was still sitting there sorting out the classes for tomorrow. At this time, it was already around ten o'clock in the evening.

    There is no TV at home, and there is no special sound. There is only the rustling sound of the pen in her hand touching the paper from time to time.

    And she was so focused that she didn't even hear the sound of the door.

    Until a bowl was placed in front of her.

    She raised her face belatedly, and when she saw Liu Liang's face that was five minutes more similar to hers, she couldn't help but also grinned. Only now did she know why she was so attracted to Xu Jiajia.  That sense of intimacy.

    It turns out that there is a missing piece of blood, a missing piece of similarity, that is, a missing piece of kindness.

    This feeling of blood connection is both grateful and touching.

    "Why aren't you asleep yet?"

    Zhou Lanping thought that Liu Liang had gone to bed early, and even those with children couldn't stay up late at night, and Liu Liang always went to bed early. As for homework, she didn't let her, a mother, take care of it. She thought she had to finish it before finishing it.  right.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fall asleep soon.¡±

    Liu Liang pushed the bowl in front of Zhou Lanping. Her slightly drooped eyelashes also blocked too many things. When she raised her eyelids, her black eyes were as clear as water again.  Her eyes are bigger and darker than others, so she looks dark, and her thoughts are somewhat unclear.

    "Drink this." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Her adventure

    As Liu Liang spoke, she clenched her hand hard by her side. She didn't dare to call her mother, and Zhou Lanping didn't dare to listen either. Give her some more time, they still have a lot of time.  She hasn't grown up yet, and she hasn't grown crooked yet. If she lives a good life, she will definitely grow into a big tree in the sky.

    You can give your mother a place to shelter from the wind and rain.

    "For me?"

    Zhou Lanping quickly picked up the bowl. As soon as she picked up the bowl, she smelled a sweet and sour taste.

    She couldn't help but take a sip. It had an apple taste, a little sweet, but not sweet, it was a pure apple taste, so fragrant that she could bite off her tongue.

    The sour and sweet taste is like eating a piece of iced watermelon on the hottest summer day, not to mention how refreshing it is.

    ¡°Liang Liang, is there an apple in this?¡±

    It was then that Zhou Lanping remembered where the apple chunks in the bowl came from. How could they have any extra apples at home? The only apple was the one given to her by Granny Wang.

    And she thought that Liu Liang ate all the food, and giving it to her daughter was more satisfying than eating it herself.

    This is what a mother is, even if she starves to death, she is reluctant to let her daughter eat less than a morsel of rice.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t finish it, so I just put it inside.¡±

    Liu Liang still clenched her hands behind her back.

    "I'm going to bed first, and you don't want to be too late."

    She turned around and left after saying that. In fact, she didn't dare to face Zhou Lanping too much now. She was afraid that the guilt would make her collapse. But in Zhou Lanping's eyes, she was shy and awkward.

    "She also said she was cold-tempered and ignorant. I think it's just the awkwardness of a child." Her words to herself made Liu Liang, who had just walked into the house, pause for a moment.

    Well, that¡¯s what she said.

    "Awkwardness is just awkward, there are always times when people are not awkward.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? She is not sensible, she will eventually grow up and become sensible. If she does not understand in her lifetime, it is her fault. If she does not understand in two lifetimes, it is her sin.

    If you suffer too much, you will know what is right and wrong?

    The more you do the wrong thing, the more you will know how to do it in the future.

    She closed the door gently, and when she walked over, she also picked up the schoolbag that she had lost for a long time on the ground, and weighed it with one hand.

    It¡¯s quite light.

    No, she weighed her schoolbag again if she didn¡¯t believe it.

    This schoolbag contains at least twenty kilograms of books. With so many books, it cannot be so light. Although she was long past school time, she still remembers being weighed down by the schoolbag.  Shoulder.

    And now, it seems that what she is holding in her hand should not be called a schoolbag, but should be called a schoolbag cover.

    Is it possible

    She suddenly thought of something and threw her schoolbag on the table. After kicking off her shoes, she sat down cross-legged and tried to feel the energy in her body.

    For her, this is something she is no longer familiar with. After all, she has lost her heart and soul in that world. What she does every day, apart from the necessary life, is this kind of skill, a kind of Qi-based method.  Interest is something that is nourished by interest and then accumulated over time.

    This kind of thing may be nothing in that world, because everyone can practice it, but the degree of purity is different. The purest one can save people's lives, even if it is impure, it can also be used to maintain health.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t know how far she had practiced. She just heard the old man say that if she hadn¡¯t been missing a soul and spiritual consciousness, she might have been able to practice the purest breath of life.

    In that world, she was so confused that she really didn¡¯t remember much. She didn¡¯t even remember what her master¡¯s face looked like.

    But unexpectedly, she remembered those exercises and clearly remembered the rules of the movement of the breath. Maybe it was because they were familiar with it, or maybe it was because they had been with them day in and day out.

    So when she does it now, it's like her own instinct. She remembers her mind, movements, and even the luck of her veins. She feels the Qi points in her body bit by bit.  .

    "That is, the two worlds are very different. That world is very strange. In fact, she can't explain what is strange. She just knows that it is definitely not materialistic.

    What can happen there may not happen here.

    There is something you can learn there, but it may not be possible here.

    She is using her own body now. If she doesn¡¯t have Qi points, even if she really practices according to the previous techniques, eightYes, even if your legs are numb from sitting, it will be useless.

    She carefully felt every inch of her body.

    The result is, no.

    She can't find it, and she can't feel it. It's like a stone sinking into the ocean. When something becomes an instinct, it becomes a habit. It doesn't take many words to know whether it exists, where it is, and where it belongs.  where?

    But no, even if she tried again and again, she still couldn't feel anything. She even tried to run the technique to re-concentrate it, but it still didn't work.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? really.

    She stretched out her hands. These hands were very beautiful. The little girl's hands had fingers as green as green onion, with slender fingertips and delicate fingertips. The nails were also in excellent shape, with a light pink color, and there were five small crescents.  Above the nail cap, it is both healthy and beautiful.

    This is her own body, the body she had when she was twelve years old. It is not the one riddled with diseases and scarred. The twenty-six-year-old self is not the one who had adventures.

    So, there is nothing different about her. Even if God reborn her twice, she is still the same.

    No, she is still different. She is not the same person she was in her previous life. In this life, she can distinguish between good and bad, has a brain, and will allow herself to live a good life. She will lead a good life with her mother and live a good life.

    She slowly relaxed her body. Although she was a little disappointed, after all, if she really has it, it can be regarded as her golden finger. Although it is not much, it is very useful and can be said to be something that can change her life aspirations.

    But now that it has been proven that there is no such thing, she can only do nothing. Time has to go and life has to pass. She will think of other ways to make herself and her mother live a better life.

    Also, die a few years later.

    And just when she had stopped looking for her previous skills, she suddenly felt a very strange feeling on the little finger of her right hand. It was something she was familiar with, something that existed in her memory and in her soul.

    This is the method of nourishing interest.

    She didn¡¯t believe it anymore when she felt the beating of the fingers on her right hand.

    It¡¯s not a flesh jump, nor a nerve jump, it¡¯s the kind of thing that comes from the pulsation of the blood.

    There actually is, there really is.

    Even Liu Liang, who described herself as calm, almost screamed.

    She had given up and was considering other ways to survive.

    ¡°As a result, God played the biggest joke on her, but also gave her the biggest surprise.

    It is possible that this spark of hers can burn everything.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Full of Jianghu

    Gently, she exhaled again, and then lay down on the wooden bed. The wooden bed was a bit hard, but there were two layers of mattresses on it, and even the quilt cover was washed clean.  , she pulled up a corner of the quilt and put it under her nose. There was a smell of washing powder, plus the smell of sunlight.

    It was the smell of her mother that she hadn't smelled in a long time.

    She closed her eyes, waking up and sleeping that night, and had many dreams, one after another, one after another. One moment it was her in the hospital in her previous life, half dead, like a skeleton, and the next moment it was her again.  On that day when Tianyuan Continent lost a soul, all the memories rushed into her mind, as if they were being forced into her mind. Until she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was already dimly lit.  .

    She sat up and ran her hands through her hair.

    It¡¯s really not easy. The memories of three generations are stuffed in her mind, but she can still distinguish them clearly.

    There were several crisp calls of birds outside, and the sound of roosters could also be heard. It had the simplicity and nature unique to this era. Later, with the highly developed technology, these natural purity were also lost.

    The clean air, the crisp chirping of birds, and the rustling sound coming from the wind blowing the leaves. Lying on the window, she could vaguely see early risers in the courtyard, cleaning and cleaning.  There was a faint sound of shouting.

    These are early risers, and life is not easy.

    She closed her eyes, breathed out a breath, then sat up, feeling the little twitching sensation hidden in her fingertips. Although she only felt it a little bit, she believed that if she gave it another  In a few years, even if she can't reach the level of skill she had in her previous life, it will be of great help to her in the future. And from now on, she already knows what she is going to do?

    With the sound of the bell, the alarm clock on the bedside rang. Zhou Lanping woke up with a grunt. She grabbed the alarm clock. She slept late because she was correcting her homework at night. No wonder she woke up late.  , In the past, she should have gotten up early.

    And she didn't have time to think too much. Her body instinctively reacted faster than her brain. She quickly put on her clothes and ran to the kitchen. Otherwise, her ancestor would lose his temper again at night.  It's okay to lose your temper, but what to do if you don't eat? You're still a child.

    No matter what others say about Liu Liang, there are thousands of things wrong with her. In Zhou Lanping's heart, she is just a child, a child she owes. She only gave birth to her, but did not raise her. Let her  In other people's homes, why are you still enduring hardships?

    ??????????? Otherwise, how could such a wealthy family allow her pretty daughter to cook good dishes at such a young age? How could she have such good skills if she hadn¡¯t been in the kitchen for ten years?

    But when she hurriedly put on her clothes and came out, she kicked off one of her shoes. As soon as the door opened, the lights outside were on, and the meal was already set on the table.

    There were steaming steamed dumplings, a plate of shredded potatoes, and a plate of pickles that they often eat. It was customary for Zhou Lanping to cut potatoes himself, and she also cut pickles, but why did she cut them?  The ones that came out were not so thin and well-proportioned?

    She walked over stupidly, her eyes widened, as if the things on the table were all fake rice and vegetables, and now she would never think that this was given to her by the snail girl.  Conjured.

    Liu Liang came out of the small kitchen, holding two bowls of porridge in her hands. Although she was white, she was very thin, and the clothes she wore were not as fancy as before. They were much more simple, just like many children here.  She is fair and fair, but still ordinary.

    She always thought that she was different. She was born to save the earth and the whole world. She was the reincarnation of a fairy from heaven. But in the end, she was nothing. She felt like a bastard, not only shrinking in her own shell.  , and was finally covered by green clouds.

    He put the bowls on the table, one for himself and one for Zhou Lanping.

    She pushed the bowl toward Zhou Lanping.

    "Mom, eat."

    There are no unnecessary words, and I can¡¯t say more. In short, today will be better than yesterday, and tomorrow will be better than today.

    Liu Jing had already picked up her chopsticks and started eating. After taking a few bites, she couldn't help but raise her face again.

    "Don't you want to eat?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: See how she can fill her stomach or something. She is not a fairy beauty. Even in the eyes of her own mother, she looks like a flower, but she?Is it possible to feel full just by looking at it?

    "Eat, eat."

    With tears in her eyes, Zhou Lanping picked up the bowl and started eating it. She really felt that this was the most delicious porridge she had ever eaten in her life.

    It was the first time that she ate until her belly was rounded, the first time that she was a little full, and the first time that she was so satisfied.

    As soon as she put down the bowl, Zhou Lanping picked up the bowl on the table and rushed to the kitchen, as if she was afraid that Liu Liang would steal her job. This morning, it was only natural for her mother to prepare breakfast for her child. She was a mother.  I'm actually a little ashamed. It doesn't matter if I ask my children to make breakfast for me. Is it possible that I have to ask my children to wash the dishes?

    " Xu Jiajia has been raised by her side for twelve years, and she has never let her cook a meal or wash a bowl. There is no reason for her, a biological mother, to abuse her biological daughter.

    Zhou Lanping quickly washed the dishes. When he came out, Liu Liang was still sitting at the table. She glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. She should also go to school. She had to prepare lessons in the morning. She was still thinking about how to prepare this lesson.  If she teaches the students well and is outstanding or something, she will be able to get an extra bonus. Don't think she teaches an elementary school, but this elementary school is also full of gangsters.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 The Zhou family is poor

    In the class she led, most of the poor students in the school were in her class. She felt that even if she was so tired that she vomited blood, 80% of the bonus would not reach her pocket, but the principal was  As she said, as long as she can make a little progress, she will get a bonus. Although the bonus is not too much, no matter how few mosquitoes there are, it is still a piece of meat and can always last a little longer.

    She felt around herself, took out a few dollars, and put them on the table.

    "Liang Liang, mom won't be back at noon today. This is today's meal money. I left it here."

    Liu Liang did not answer, but Zhou Lanping knew that she had heard it. She hurriedly picked up her bag and rushed to the school.

    After she left, Liu Liang walked out of the house. She picked up all the money and counted it again. The five dollars were all in pieces. Maybe later, the five dollars were even.  Even a meal is not enough, but now a bowl of rice costing just a few cents is enough to cover the food expenses of an average student for a week.

    She packed the five dollars in her hand and put it on herself.

    Opening the door again, she walked into her room, and then opened the wardrobe. It was full of clothes, which she brought back from the Xu family. It has to be said that in such an era of scarcity, residents  The overall level of the family is not high, but because of the inheritance of their ancestors, the Xu family is one of the first people to go to sea, so it is no wonder that the family fortune is very large. In her previous life, she would be dazzled by these, even if it is  Working as a servant or a dog for others, relying on others to breathe, lingering on the last breath, all want to go back.

    But she didn't know that after the bustling death, she did get these glamorous things, but what she lost was even more. She lost her own time, her own youth, and her own life. In the end, she also lost her own life.  plus his own life.

    She took a deep breath, picked out some good-quality clothes, found a snakeskin bag, and stuffed all the clothes into it.

    Then she directly put the bag on her shoulders, and walked out while the sky outside was still not too bright.

    She wouldn¡¯t demolish Lan Ping¡¯s house, right? A neighbor poked his head out of the house, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in such a big bag of things. It can¡¯t be money, right?¡±

    With a snap, the speaker was slapped by his mother.

    "Money? What money does their family have? All the money was taken away by that heartless Liu Zongguang. If there is really money, does that little girl still want to return to the Xu family?"

    "That's true." The speaker touched his sore head, "The Zhou family is very poor now, but Teacher Zhou is unlucky, and the girl in her family is also unlucky. The good daughter has done a good job.  Now it has been beaten back to its original shape." But if it were him, he wouldn't want to.

    "What's wrong with Teacher Zhou?" The old lady slapped her son again, "You hate rich people, God is watching. If that girl has a conscience, she also knows that her mother is a good person.  It will not be easy, and life will not be too bad in the future. Teacher Zhou is a teacher, can the children he teaches be bad? But if you are a heartless person, you will be punished by God sooner or later if you abandon your own mother and do not raise her.  .¡±

    She said it carelessly, but if Liu Liang was here, she would listen with care.

    At this time, Liu Liang, who had already suffered the punishment of heaven, had already walked to the station carrying a snakeskin bag.

    "Little girl, why are you carrying such a big bag?" When the conductor saw Liu Liang carrying a bag that was almost taller than herself, she immediately came to help.

    "Sister, no need, this is Shen."

    Liu Liang quickly took the bag and did not dare to let go. It was really heavy.

    The conductor, who was in his thirties, felt extremely sweet when he heard these words, and he was even more enthusiastic. He wanted to help Liu Liang get the bag, but she mentioned it.

    The bag didn¡¯t even move.

    Her posture must have been motionless just now. She didn't believe it. She put her hands up again and lifted it up this time, but she even exerted all her strength to suck the milk. Even though the bag was still heavy, she couldn't lift it up.  ah.

    This is embarrassing.

    "Sister, let me do it. We rural people are very strong."

    Liu Liang lifted the snakeskin bag with one hand and walked into the car.

    The conductor shook her wrist. It seemed that she was too weak. Such a small girl was stronger than her.

    Liu Liang put the snakeskin bag at the back of the car and sat in the parking space at the back. The ticket was not expensive.?Money can get her where she wants to go.

    Soon after, a lascivious person came into the car, and a woman sat next to her. The woman was holding a child, and the child's expression was a little absent-minded, not too good.

    Is this an illness?

    You can tell it from the look on his face.

    "The woman saw Liu Liang looking at her from time to time, and couldn't help but smile sheepishly, "The child is sick and may be a little noisy."

    "It's okay." Liu Liang also smiled at the woman, but the curvature of the corners of her mouth was a bit stiff. She touched the corners of her lips. In fact, she had forgotten how long it had been since she had truly smiled. She would not have mentioned it in her previous life.  I have never been happy for a day. Perhaps the real happiness is when I return to Zhou Lanping. She was like this at that time, willful, wanton, and also likes to lose her temper. She loses the temper of a young lady vividly. Compared with Xu Jiajia's  A real eldest lady, more like a eldest lady.

    And later on, she lived a humble life with low self-esteem. There was no one who truly smiled at her, and there was no one she wanted to smile with sincerely.

    The woman hugged the child and coaxed her from time to time. The child's face was a little red, and even his cries were hoarse. The conductor kindly poured some hot water for the woman and asked her to feed the child.

    People at this time were very simple and innocent. They didn¡¯t have those people in the future who had crooked intestines and dared to support old people lying on the ground. There weren¡¯t so many affairs inside and outside marriage. People were still simple and cute.

    The woman carefully fed the child water. After a few sips, the child stopped fussing. His little face was red, his eyelashes were very long, but his mouth was very dry, not as rosy as other children.

    Suddenly, Liu Liang felt a warmth in her hands. When she lowered her head, she saw the child stretching out a small hand, a little bit small, soft and warm.

    She touched the little hand gently, and the child instinctively grasped her fingers, just like when she was in the hospital, she would grab her mother's hand every time she was in pain. She was afraid that she would fall asleep.  She couldn't wake up because she was afraid that once she fell asleep, she would never be able to open her eyes again, so she needed warmth and the power to pull her back from hell.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Setting up a stall

    She was thinking at that time that she would go to hell if she had not done good things in her life.

    And what hell is, she has experienced it.

    He squeezed this small, soft hand.

    Liu Liang flicked the energy from her right little finger into the child's little hand. She only had a little bit of it in total, and now it's gone.

    "I hope you can be safe and live a long life," she said in her heart, and reluctantly let go of the small hand, then sat there with her eyes closed and rested.

    "Yangxi is a doctor's best friend. A certain amount of accumulation is also to become the best doctor in the future.

    Such a small amount may not be able to save people or cure diseases, but it can always have the benefit of strengthening the foundation and cultivating people in a subtle way. The medical treatment in the 1990s is far less developed than it will be in the future.  , it might kill you.

    My body is better, my resistance is stronger, in the end I am stronger than anything else.

    The car was bumpy and bumpy for about an hour before it arrived at the place where Liu Liang was going, which was also the most prosperous place here. Liu Liang got out of the car carrying the snakeskin bag again.

    According to an adult, this snakeskin bag is not too big, but it is because she is thin and small now that the bag appears to be so big and heavy that it will crush her into a pancake.  .

    But in fact, her strength is much greater than that of ordinary people. Things that an adult man cannot lift can be easily carried by her.

    She carried the snakeskin bag and walked into the market. Everything is sold here. It is the largest comprehensive market in the area. It is a famous vegetable planting base in the country. More than half of the people are guarding a few acres of land.  To make a living, even where she lives now, it can actually be said to be a suburb. There are many people selling vegetables, but there are very few people selling other things.

    Therefore, this market can be said to be the most popular place for locals. Whether they are selling large or small items, they will come here. There are everything sold in it, and of course there are many people.

    It can be said that the present is completely different from the future, because there is no various online shopping. You can sell whatever you sell, and you can make money from whatever you sell. It just depends on whether anyone is willing to take this path.

    Liu Liang chose a place for herself, placed the snakeskin bag on her shoulder on the ground, then took out a rope from her body and tied it to two trees. Shouldn't she also be grateful that there was no such thing in the 1990s?  There are so many regulations, but trees can still be used to tie ropes, and not many people care about it.

    After tying the rope, she pulled down. The rope was tied very tightly and could not fall off.

    Then she squatted on the ground, opened the snakeskin bag, and took out all the things inside. These were all brought back from the Xu family. The Xu family has a rich family and has always bought clothes frequently.  Moreover, the Xu family also has a daughter abroad, who is Xu Jiajia's aunt.

    When she was Xu Liang, her aunt treated her well and sent her piles of clothes every year. But when she left the Xu family, she took nothing but a lot of clothes. In addition, the Xu family deliberately wanted  To compensate Xu Jiajia for the suffering she has suffered in the past few years, she bought everything new for her, so naturally it was impossible to give her old clothes.

    The Xu family threw these clothes to her like rubbish. A person of her age treated them as rubbish, so what happened to throwing some clothes away?

    So when she moved back, she only had several large boxes of clothes, and most of them were unworn. This time, most of the clothes she brought out were new, and some had been worn once or twice, which was just the same.  There is no difference when it comes to brand new ones, and the sizes are generally larger and more adult-friendly, so most people can wear them.

    If it is easy to sell, she will bring it out tomorrow, leaving only a few items that she often wears. It is not safe to store these clothes. Someone might take them away one day when she is not around.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Touching by mistake when not buying

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? These clothes cannot fit into such a large area inside the tube. It is also a loss for her to keep a close eye on her own things. Otherwise, she doesn¡¯t know how much was taken away by that person?

    And thinking of that person, Liu Liang's eyes couldn't help but cast a layer of haze.

    Until she opened her eyes again, her eyes were clear and bright again, as clear as ice springs, but clear but without any warmth.

    The clothes were taken out one by one from the snakeskin bag, smoothed and spread out.

    No matter what, Liu Liang himself has lived for two lives. Although he did not live long, he was not promising, and he never did a single right thing.

    But living in the Xu family, even though she lived like a dog, she looked at the beautiful clothes worn by the Xu family every day, and the people around her came and went, and they were all image-conscious people.  I still have a certain aesthetic ability.

    When other people sell clothes, they just hang them there casually, or they spread a piece of cloth on the ground, and the clothes are piled up. Whoever wants what they want, they can look through it themselves, and the items they find are counted.  , the clothes were wrinkled and dirty.

    But Liu Liang is different. She matches her clothes into sets, sometimes three-piece sets, sometimes two-piece sets, and even four-piece sets.

    The clothes she put together with her hands have to be said that according to today's people's aesthetics, they are very fashionable, not vulgar, and very beautiful. As long as you are a woman, there is no one who doesn't like beautiful clothes, as long as you love beauty.  There is no reason why women don¡¯t like unique clothes.

    If I don't buy it, I will keep thinking about it when I go back. If I can't buy it, I will regret it. It may be a long time to regret it. Just like Liu Liang herself, she used to like a piece of clothing very much. Because of various reasons  The reason why she didn't buy it was that it became her lifelong obsession.

    Don¡¯t underestimate a piece of clothing. It may be just such a piece of clothing, but it will become a woman¡¯s thoughts, just like her.

    As the saying goes, if the mountain is not high, the immortal will be famous. If the water is not deep, the dragon will be spiritual.

    Even though it is such an inconspicuous little stall, located in a small corner, the clothes she hangs up are absolutely unique and unique in the entire market.

    Soon, someone came over and asked about the price.

    "How to sell this set?"

    A young and fashionable woman couldn¡¯t put it down and touched the clothes on the hanger. She liked every outfit, especially the matching, from tops to pants to skirts, they all looked better than the ones she saw in big shopping malls.

    "This set costs one hundred."

    Liu Liang did some homework on the prices at this time, and roughly calculated them on the way in the car. Based on the average woman's salary of 300 yuan a month, she was asked to use one-third of her salary to buy it.  Put on clothes, absolutely willing.

    She was used to seeing women who would eat pickles for several months just for a bag, a piece of clothing, and a mobile phone, and even sell their kidneys to get a mobile phone. Now they only had one-third of their salary, so what couldn't they buy?

    And these clothes of hers are not cheap after all, and selling for ninety-eight is not expensive. After all, this is a set, not just one piece.

    "What about this set?"

    The woman bit her lip, and there was a bit of confusion in her eyes. The price was a bit too expensive.

    "This set is one hundred and two."

    Liu Liang always has a price in mind for the clothes she matches. She will not just sell them because she still needs the money.

    "One hundred and two?" The woman seemed startled, "Then, can it be cheaper?"

    The woman is still thinking that if she wants to push the price down, as long as she can get it below fifty, she will buy it.

    Liu Liang shook her head, "I'm selling this as a set, so it can't be cheap, and look" She took a set of clothes and let the woman see the label inside the clothes, "This set is from abroad. All the clothes are from abroad."  Xingning only has one set like this, and there is only one set of this kind of matching. You must look beautiful in it, and no matter where you go, no one will wear the same style of clothes as you."

    "And this suit" She took down the one-hundred-and-two-piece suit again and put it on the woman to compare. The clothes she picked out were suitable for most people, especially the young women of this era.  My sister is both on the thin side, so these clothes are not picky at all and look good on anyone who wears them.

    "The color of this dress matches your skin tone very well and makes you look whiter. My sister is so beautiful. If she wears a fitted dress, she will definitely become the center of attention."

    ??A woman¡¯s face turns red when she is told that, why??She was so complimentary that she was a little carried away. If she had said a few more words, she would most likely fly away.

    But it¡¯s too expensive.

    Women still feel that it is expensive. No, it is very expensive to begin with. If she buys this, she will have to drink the northwest wind.

    Because it is unique, it is naturally expensive.

    Liu Liang said with a smile. She rarely smiled, but now when she smiles, it's like the ice and snow are melting, and the clear light reflects the snow. Her eyes are clear and clear, and her face still has a bit of childishness. You can tell at a glance that it's the future.  She is an adult girl, but in terms of conversation, she is sophisticated and mature.

    The woman still thought it was expensive. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided not to buy it. It didn¡¯t matter if one or two pieces of clothing were missing. She couldn¡¯t let herself go without food just for two sets of clothes.

    In the end, she turned around and left. She always had these two sets of clothes in her eyes, and her heart ached when she thought about them.

    She thought that as long as she left, Liu Liang would hold her in his mouth, just like many people who sell clothes. He would sell them to her if he made some money, but she didn't turn around or take a step, even if she  After walking far away, there was still nothing.

    Liu Liang leaned against a tree. She looked up at the clear blue sky in front of her. It had been a long time since she had seen such a blue sky. It had been a long time. She could live peacefully and simply under such a sky.  Underneath, so good.

    She faced the wind, and the corner of her mouth slowly raised a faint smile.

    When I turned around, I scanned my clothes hanging on the rope one by one. You have to grow up and learn to find an owner for yourself, so that I can have money to buy other things.

    Her clothes are good, the style is new, and the matching is novel. From time to time, people are attracted to her, but because the price is too high, there are many people looking at it, asking about it, and touching it.  The folds on the clothes were flattened. If she continued to touch them like this, Liu Liang was really afraid that her clothes would be touched by others, and she couldn't put a label on the clothes, and then someone would touch them by mistake.  Bar?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 No one buys it

    Liu Liang could still stand at first, but in the end, she sat directly under the tree and pursed her lips. Maybe she really asked for too high a price. This one or two people didn't think it was expensive, so she didn't say anything.  But more than a dozen people came over, and she was stunned that even one set was not sold.

    So, should she remove it? It¡¯s because the price is too high.

    But she is quite confident in her own judgment. Is it possible that the structures of women in the 1990s are different from those of women twenty years later?

    But even so, she still didn't think about selling these shells. She watched the time go by little by little. She didn't have a watch, so she didn't know what time it was, but she knew that he had to catch up before the sun was about to set.  Go home before, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to catch the bus back in a hurry.

    The sun had already reached the top of her head. According to the current time, it should be almost noon. She touched her belly and regretted not bringing the buns out, otherwise she could still satisfy her hunger. It was not her reluctance to give up.  Spend money.

    She may be reluctant to part with it in other places, but when it comes to food, she will definitely be willing to part with it in the future.

    How did she get sick in her last life and how did she die?  She knew in her heart that she had raised everyone in the Xu family to be fat and healthy, but she got stomach problems from exhaustion, and then she was full and hungry for many years. Diseases do not come to people like her.  Who else can I find?

    She doesn¡¯t eat just because her stall is here. If she leaves, who will look after her stall?  So I can only sit here, hungry and thirsty.

    At this time, there were footsteps approaching again. Liu Liang stood up and knew that the business was coming. However, from the initial enthusiasm, to now, her heart was half cold. If she continued, she felt like she was going to be beaten.  So cool.

    She is not omnipotent. She also has things she wants but cannot do, such as selling things. After all, the money is in other people's pockets, and she cannot just take out other people's money.

    ?Business is about love and willingness, otherwise there will be no harmony and wealth.

    "How do you sell your clothes?"

    She is also a very fashionable young lady, but her clothes are a bit plain. Liu Liang has never judged people by their appearance. Who would buy her clothes if they look good?

    In the past dozen or so female customers, there were also many who seemed to be from wealthy families, but in the end they didn¡¯t buy her clothes. And if you were really rich, wouldn¡¯t the clothes in big shopping malls be bad? Aren¡¯t they not of high quality?  I will come here again and eat ashes in a big market like this.

    Just like the first time, Liu Liang introduced these clothes to the woman. They were foreign, even if they were foreign. The trademark was there, but she couldn't insist that they were domestic. She didn't have eyesight. At this time, the woman was  Being honest does not mean that someone is stupid.

    When the woman asked about one thing, Liu Liang would introduce one. In the blink of an eye, the woman had asked about all the dozen sets of clothes, and Liu Liang took the trouble to introduce them. In the end, her mouth became dry.

    This is her first day doing business today, and she has no experience. She just came here carrying a sack. Next time she will know that she has to bring water and dry food for herself.

    And when this woman listened, she turned over her clothes from left to right, inside and out, and Liu Liang didn't show any impatience.

    "How can I buy it if I don't see it clearly? But she is just afraid that if this dress is touched like this, it will become swollen.

    "How much do these clothes cost in total?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 She bought them all

    The woman waved her little hand and directly named the clothes hanging on the rope, all, all, everything.

    Although Liu Liang knew that it was impossible for a woman to buy all the clothes, she still told the total price of the clothes in the end. In fact, there was no need to calculate. When she matched the clothes, she already knew how much they would cost, and  In the morning, although she didn't sell any of them, she never lowered the price of any of them. No matter how much the customers paid, even if it was a dollar less, she was never tempted.

    "Sixteen sets of clothes, a total of one thousand nineteen."

    "The most expensive of these clothes was sold for 150, and the cheapest was 80. If they were sold out, she might get just that much money.

    "Well" The woman thought for a while.

    "You put on your clothes and come with me to get the money. I don't have that much cash."

    Liu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then she blinked, as if she still didn't believe what she heard?

    The woman was so surprised to see Liu Liang, as if she had misunderstood what Liu Liang meant. Liu Liang was a little disbelieving. Where did this wealthy person come from? He could take off all her clothes in one go.

    But the woman mistakenly thought that Liu Liang thought that she could not afford so much money.

    She took out a small wallet, counted it, took out five hundred yuan from it, and placed it in front of Liu Liang, "I'll give this to you first. Follow me to get the money."

    Liu Liang actually didn¡¯t mean this. She was just too surprised, because there are still such heroic people. Of course, now that the money is in front of her, she can¡¯t not take it. She is not stupid.

    After taking the five hundred yuan, Liu Liang stuffed the money into the pocket of his clothes. Then he packed up the sets of clothes, folded them and put them back into the sack. After packing, there was a whole sack.  .

    "Can you move it?"

    The woman felt that she was a little careless. With such a big bag and such a thin little girl, it was too difficult for others.

    ¡°How about I ask someone for help?¡±

    "No need, I'm strong."

    Liu Liang picked up the sack with one hand and put it on his shoulder. Seeing how relaxed she was, the woman didn't say anything. She might have thought it was just a matter of importance, but in fact it should be quite light.

    The woman took Liu Liang to the bank. Very happily, she took out more than a thousand yuan and gave Liu Liang a total of 1,900 yuan.

    "When will you come back to sell?" After clearing the money, the woman asked Liu Liang with a smile, "If there are any good ones, you have to keep them for me first."

    "It's almost Monday."

    Liu Liang was thinking about when she could come out. She definitely couldn't come out on weekends. Zhou Lanping was at home. She still didn't want Zhou Lanping to know about her not going to school. After she sold out all the clothes, she would talk about other things.  .

    And if she can come, it must be Monday.

    The woman was a little disappointed, "It's taken so long. Today is only Friday, and we still have to wait three days."

    "Then you keep it for me first."

    The woman also wrote a bad check to Liu Liang.

    But regardless of whether he was short or able to withdraw money, Liu Liang nodded and agreed.

    Just as Liu Liang was leaving, the woman suddenly said, "Do you know why I have to finish buying your clothes?"

    Liu Liang shook her head. She didn't know, and she didn't want to guess. She just knew, "If the money is cleared, there will be no refund. If you want to take the money back, she will bite people."

    The woman covered her mouth and smiled, "I fell in love with your clothes at first glance, but I have always stood aside. From the beginning to the end, you never dropped a dime, so these clothes are worth the price. I  I don¡¯t think anyone would like it. The clothes I just bought suddenly dropped in price. I bought them for 100, but others paid 50.¡±

    "There is only one piece per set."

    Liu Liang can guarantee that there will be no duplication of the clothes she matches, unless others match them in the same way. As for whether to lower the price, she is not that conscious, she just wants to sell more money.

    "My name is Chen Xiaoying, what's yours?"

    The woman combed her hair and said, "You are still young, how come you are doing business at such a young age?"

    Liu Liang paused for a moment. She was young. She was no longer young. She had gone through hardships, experienced life and death, and suffered all kinds of pain. She had experienced everything that others had experienced. She had also experienced everything that others had not experienced.

    "My name is Liu Liang." Liu Liang touched the two thousand yuan inside her clothes. "The clothes were indeed sent back from abroad. The situation at home is not good.So sold.  "

    Chen Xiaoying is a smart person and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. No matter what the reason was, the clothes are in her hands now and the money is in Liu Liang¡¯s pocket. That¡¯s fine.

    Besides, Liu Liang was leaving at first, but then she remembered that she still had a rope tied to the tree, and she had to get the rope back. Although a rope was not valuable, how could she hang it next time without the rope?  clothing?

    She turned around and saw that Chen Xiaoying was still standing at the door of the bank, and the snakeskin bag was also placed on the ground. Now she was thinking about whether to get her snakeskin bag back, otherwise how would she dress next time?  Bring it here?

    As a result, she found a car parked in front of Chen Xiaoying, and then a man got out of the car. Liu Liang knew that it was absolutely impossible to take her snakeskin bag back, but she didn't know that Chen Xiaoying would really do it next time.  When you come over, will you return her snakeskin bag to her?

    Liu Liang was thinking as she walked, and when she arrived at the place where she sold clothes, she found that the rope was still there. Fortunately, no one touched her rope, so she untied the rope and wrapped it around her hand.

    "Little sister"

    Suddenly, a voice came from Youdao, which was still close to her ears. Liu Liang actually did not realize that it was calling her at first. After all, she was not a little sister, but she remembered that she was still a junior high school student, but  She is only twelve or thirteen years old. In the hearts of adults, she is like a little girl. Although she is not short, her face is too childish.

    Turning around, Liu Liang saw a young woman standing in front of her, panting. She had a good memory, especially after learning the breathing technique, her hearing and eyesight were getting better and better day by day.

    This woman was her first customer, and of course she was the one who didn¡¯t buy anything.

    "Little sister, where are those two sets of clothes?"

    The woman may have run all the way, so her breath was very fast, "Hurry up and give it to sister, sister wants to buy it."

    "sold."

    Liu Liang wrapped the rope in his hand and turned around.

    "sold?"

    The woman's voice became louder, "Why did you sell it? It's so expensive?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t mean to laugh at others. It¡¯s expensive in the first place, and what they said is the truth.

    ¡°One sister liked it very much and bought them all.¡±

    Bought them all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Teacher Zhou, where is your food?

    ?Buy them all.

    purchase.

    Is that what you mean?

    "Then you bought them all?"

    The woman still asked with some uncertainty. One set was expensive, more than a hundred yuan, but the dozens of sets were more than a thousand yuan.

    "I bought them all."

    Liu Liang tied the rope so that it would not be lost. As for the money, she put it close to her body, so no one would know that she had thousands of dollars on her.

    "Is there any more?"

    The woman's heart really hurts as if a piece of flesh had been cut off. If she had known that she had bought it, the clothes would look so good on her. Moreover, the aunt said that she had found a partner for her. If she had  Wearing that outfit will definitely make people stunning, but now that the clothes are gone, what will she wear? Can she still have a successful blind date? I heard that the man's conditions are quite good, but there are many women waiting for him  He looked at each other.

    "on Monday¡­¡­"

    Before Liu Liang finished speaking, the woman's complexion immediately changed for the better when she heard Zhou Yi. She held Liu Liang's hand, almost never giving Liu Liang a chance to speak.

    "Then, little sister, you must wait for me then. This is what we have agreed to do. See you there or not."

    After the woman finished speaking, she ran away quickly, leaving behind a somewhat numb Liu Mutou.

    She hasn¡¯t agreed yet, okay?

    Forget it, Liu Liang thought about the clothes in her home. There were still so many. If they both wanted them, they could always share them. If they both wanted them, she would sell them to others.

    Tightening the nylon rope on her wrist, Liu Liang was ready to eat something first. She would have to drive for more than an hour soon, although she really wanted to save money.

    In the distance, the door of a school opened, and students filed out, each with an empty stomach, each going back to his home, each looking for his mother.  .

    In a small office in Jiangding Primary School, all the teachers here are here at this time. There are not many dormitories in the primary school, and they are all prepared for teachers who live far away, such as Zhou Lanping, who is not far away.  Yes, she was not assigned to a dormitory, so she often had no time to go home at noon, so she had to make do in the office. By the way, she could also correct homework, prepare lessons, etc. People like Zhou Lanping could not go home at noon.  There are also many teachers here. Everyone brings a lunch box for themselves at home, heats it on the stove outside the office, and then eats it.

    Zhou Lanping put down his pen, feeling worried. The meal this morning was made by her family. She had a blessed meal, but she forgot to prepare lunch for herself. She didn't bring a lunch box.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? together out to eat at noon, she can only be hungry, because it is nothing to be hungry all day long. She also has few classes, so she is not a productive person.

    "Teacher Zhou, aren't you going to heat up the food?"

    Teacher Wang on the side saw Zhou Lanping still sitting there, and couldn't help but ask, what's the matter, but you brought something good and you were reluctant to take it out?

    "No, I didn't bring it, there's nothing good."

    Zhou Lanping's heart was so cold that she had no nerve to say that she didn't bring a lunch box. She was going to be hungry today. Isn't this making people laugh? She was already making people laugh.

    "If there's anything good about it, it's green vegetables and tofu."

    Teacher Chen on the side snorted. He was fashionable and beautiful in his clothes. What he disliked the most was people like Zhou Lanping. He obviously looked poor and looked better than her. Even if she was wearing the same clothes.  She is good-looking, but people only say that her clothes are nice, but they rarely mention her nice person.

    As soon as she got the chance, she was really eager to hurt Zhou Lanping.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Such a delicious meal

    From Zhou Lanping's divorce, from the wrong daughter, from the poor class she taught, including the meals Zhou Lanping ate every day, she had never said anything good.

    Zhou Lanping looked a little embarrassed. Even if it was Qing Jia Doufu, she was fine, but she didn't even bring a lunch box. If people knew that she was going hungry, it would make people laugh again.

    "Teacher Zhou, did you really bring something good today?"

    Teacher Wang just felt strange. Usually, when Zhou Lanping was ridiculed, he would just smile and not take it to heart. He would still take out his green vegetables and tofu and heat it on the stove. What happened today? Teacher Chen always said that.  She said much, but she didn't say a word and didn't move.  Could it be possible that he really brought something good?

    If you have brought a lot of things, just take them out and give Teacher Chen a good slap in the face. They are all teachers. They dress like a vixen every day, which is very annoying to the eyes.

    "I do not¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her head. Before she could finish her words, Teacher Wang took out her bag and reached in to get the lunch box. However, it was too late for Zhou Lanping to stop her.  Until Teacher Wang took out an aluminum lunch box from Zhou Lanping's bag.

    Zhou Lanping was confused when she saw the lunch box. She clearly remembered that she didn't take the lunch box. She didn't remember what to put in the lunch box, so naturally she didn't know how to bring the lunch box with her.

    But what Teacher Wang is holding now is her lunch box. The upper corners of the lunch box are somewhat dented. No matter what her belongings are, she cannot admit her mistake.

    "It's so heavy!"

    Teacher Wang knew that Teacher Zhou had hidden something good. The lunch box was heavy and seemed to have some warmth on it.

    She eagerly opened the lunch box, and instantly her eyes lit up. There was also the rich aroma of rice, white rice, sour and sweet, and she didn't know what the taste of the dish was.

    ¡°Here, let me show you, this is tofu and cabbage.¡±

    Teacher Wang proudly placed the lunch box in his hand on the table, as if it was his own, not to mention how proud he was.

    A bunch of teachers gathered around. Even Teacher Chen, whose eyes were higher than his head and looked at people with his nose, couldn't help but glance towards the table.

    Then they all let out a burst of exclamation at the same time.

    It¡¯s not that they are hopeless, but they have never seen such neatly arranged lunch boxes.

    The lunch box is filled with large white rice. The rice grains are one by one, neither soft nor hard. You can also see the unique luster of the rice grains. On the other end of the rice, there are vegetables, including corn.  Green beans, fried green vegetables, thinly shredded potatoes, a few pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs placed on top of the vegetables, and white eggs divided into two halves.

    ¡°Putting these together, they all look so good, and they are also delicious.

    "Teacher Zhou, how did you do this?"

    A teacher exclaimed several times, how happy would she be if she could eat such beautiful food every day?

    Zhou Lanping was stunned for a long time. She didn't. She didn't even prepare a lunch box today. How do you know how she got this?

    And this lunch box is

    By the way, it¡¯s Liu Liang. Her family¡¯s Liang Liang made it. Shredded potatoes and pickles were the dishes they ate in the morning. The ribs were from yesterday. Her family¡¯s Liang Liang prepared the meal for her. This was prepared by her daughter.  Yes.

    Suddenly, she felt her heart warm, and she felt a sense of pride in her heart, and even her chest could stand up.

    "This is made by my Liangliang family."

    "Liu Liang?"

    Teacher Wang immediately exclaimed, what kind of temperament does Liu Liang have? How can she not know?  Asking Liu Liang to cook is more difficult than asking a dog to meow like a cat. How could a child raised by a wealthy person enter the kitchen, and how could he cook such good food  Well, beautiful.

    ¡°She cooks delicious food.¡±

    Zhou Lanping took the lunch box, her hands were warm and her heart was warm. The child must have finally accepted her as her mother.

    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to put money on your face, are you?¡±

    Teacher Chen snorted again, absolutely not believing that this was done by Zhou Lanping's daughter. It was clear that the young lady had no life, but she could still dream about the eldest lady, even though she was driven back.  He still thinks that he is the rich man from before.

    ??Joke.

    Only a woman like Zhou Lanping still regards her daughter as a treasure. Who knows what kind of daughter she will raise in the future??, a white-eyed wolf, or a piece of cow dung.

    Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t want to talk to Teacher Chen. She¡¯s not good at quarreling with others. Besides, she only needs to know in her heart whether it¡¯s gold. She¡¯s poor and doesn¡¯t have that much gold to put on her face.

    "I believe it was Liang Liang who made it." Teacher Wang has the best relationship with Teacher Zhou on weekdays and supports Teacher Zhou unconditionally. They have known each other for several years. How could she not know what kind of person Teacher Zhou is?  , Besides, how poor Teacher Zhou is, no matter whether it is the one he raised or the one he gave birth to, no one cares about others, so how can he ask others to cook for him.

    So she said it was done by Liu Liang, then it was done by Liu Liang.

    "Teacher Zhou, let me help you heat up the food."

    Teacher Wang volunteered to pick up the lunch box and went to the stove. She put the lunch box in the pot on the stove and waited for the rice to heat up. Even if she couldn't eat it, she felt happy smelling it.  tight.

    It smells so good. You can tell it smells just by smelling it, let alone eating it.

    Soon after, she walked in holding a steaming lunch box, and then placed the lunch box in front of Zhou Lanping.

    "Teacher Zhou, your food."

    With that said, he put the chopsticks in Zhou Lanping's hand and urged, "Eat quickly, it will get cold if you don't eat it for a while. This is what your Liangliang cooks for you, so you must eat it all."

    Zhou Lanping held her chopsticks in embarrassment. Being stared at by Teacher Wang with such wolf-like eyes, she seemed unable to eat.

    "Eat quickly!"

    Teacher Wang urged again.

    Zhou Lanping lowered his head and looked at the lunch box in front of him. He wanted to eat it, but he couldn't.

    "Teacher Wang, I brought a lot of food today, how about sharing some with you?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Teacher Wang took out her lunch box from behind, and she was still coquettishly embarrassed. She kept saying embarrassment, but her eyes did not leave Zhou Lanping's lunch box at all.  Those few pieces of ribs.

    Zhou Lanping was very generous. He put most of the ribs in the lunch box for Teacher Wang, and also put some vegetables. In other words, two-thirds of the ribs were given to Teacher Wang.

    "You don't have a few dollars left."

    Teacher Wang grabbed a handful of his hair and felt really embarrassed now. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he was already too thin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Survival Skills

    "It's okay." Zhou Lanping said with a smile, my Liangliang also made some, and I can eat them when I go back at night.

    She lowered her head and picked up a piece of ribs herself. The meat on the ribs was so delicious that it almost melted in the mouth, but no one knew about her sigh.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t know whether she would have another meal after this meal.

    The current Liu Liang has a very weird temperament, the same as before, but different. She is really confused and can't figure it out. After all, she has not grown up beside her since she was a child. She is really powerless, and even more so.  Don¡¯t know how to get along with your daughter?

    People say that children of this age have rebellious thoughts. I wonder if her child happened to be here too?

    She was moved and complicated as she ate the rice in the lunch box. Teacher Wang, who had eaten most of the ribs, naturally ate a piece, but as soon as she took a bite, she was conquered by the deliciousness of the ribs, and of course she didn't eat any more.

    Bring it back to his Xiaoyuan, he must like it very much.

    Teacher Wang carefully put the ribs aside and prepared to take them back to her son. Her child who is currently picky about such delicious ribs will definitely like them very much.

    In the office, the aroma of food could be heard. Even other people passing by couldn't help but wonder, who made what today, and how could it be so delicious?

    So many people stopped for a few seconds and swallowed their saliva several times.

    If it is said to be delicious and tempting, they may not have believed it before, but they finally believe it now.

    This is not called seductive, so what is it called?

    At this time, Liu Liang happened to be returning to the Tongzi Tower by car. The people in the Tongzi did not ask anything about her return. These people had never been too considerate to her. Of course, she remembered that she looked down on the people here.

    ? Human relationships are all about protecting each other.

    She doesn¡¯t blame others for being cold to her, she also doesn¡¯t feel too hot?

    Opening the door, the room was deserted, but now it has become the place she is most attached to. This tube building will be demolished in a few years. She thought her memory of this place would be very weak. After all, it is not her favorite.  place, so naturally I don¡¯t care too much.

    But when she became ill in her previous life, the last thing she missed was this place.

    A golden nest or a silver nest is not as good as your own doghouse.

    People say it¡¯s hard to leave one¡¯s homeland. This is her home, her appearance, and her hometown. In her previous life, she resolutely abandoned this place, but she also suffered from regrets throughout her life. In this life, even if others give her gold and silver, she will  She would not leave her home, and she had a mother who could give her life.

    She will let her mother live a better life, and she will accompany her mother until the end. As for getting married and having children in the future, we will talk about it then.

    When she walked into the small kitchen, she touched the pot on the stove. The pot was cold, so the stove was also out.

    She had no choice but to take the pot out of the stove. Sure enough, the stove had been washing coal and had been extinguished for a long time.

    Squatting down and unplugging the stove door, Liu Liang realized that she had sealed the stove too hard in the morning, so she let the stove go out. If Zhou Lanping were here, she would exchange a complete briquette for someone else's half-burned briquettes  Yes, in this case, there is no need to light a fire.

    But Liu Liang is not Zhou Lanping. Liu Liang clearly knows that she is not popular here, and she can't exchange for briquettes when she goes out.

    And if she couldn¡¯t change it, she would start the fire herself.

    And this is a survival skill, Liu Liang naturally knows it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 The beggar is coming

    There is firewood at home. Zhou Lanping bought it from others. It is very cheap and there is a pile of firewood. On weekdays, firewood is not used at home. As Liu Liang said just now, Zhou Lanping is very popular and has a stove.  After it was put out, she rarely started a fire by herself. She would always take a new briquette to someone else to exchange it for a half-burned briquette.

    So the firewood is all left here, and the firewood has been left for a long time, and it is very dry and easy to light.

    Liu Liang took some firewood and put it in the stove. She arranged the firewood according to certain gaps, so that the fire could easily come into contact with the air and be easily lit.

    Taking the match on the side, she quickly lit a fire, and sat there waiting for the briquettes to light up. She waited for about half an hour, and then she cooked herself a bowl of noodles.  By the time it was brought out, an hour had passed, and she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.

    This bowl of noodles didn't have too many seasonings, just a little salt and a few green vegetables, but she ate it very well. She even drank the noodles and soup. After her stomach was full, like that  A kind of satisfaction that tastes better than any delicacy from the mountains and seas.

    After sealing the stove, Liu Liang returned to her room. Without those clothes, she suddenly felt that the whole room seemed brighter and not as crowded as before.

    She took out all the money she made from selling clothes today, a total of 1,900 yuan. In addition, she took out almost 1,000 yuan from her schoolbag, cabinet, and drawer. She now has 3,000 yuan in her hand.  Blocked.

    Three thousand yuan seems to be a lot, but in her opinion, it is very little, because the things she wants to buy are a bit expensive, so the money is still far from enough, and after selling these clothes, she has no choice.  As for making money, a junior high school student has no ability to support herself. She has to rely on her mother to support her.

    So, how can they live a better life? She doesn't know, and she can't figure it out. She doesn't know which lottery number will win, and she doesn't know when the treasure will be dug out and when.  She could meet no noble people everywhere, so the money now was really important to her. Importantly, she wanted to sell her hair.

    Sighing, she put all the money in the cabinet, and did not regret that she was reborn at this time. It was the day when she returned to her mother, not to the Xu family, even though she knew that if she was in the Xu family  , she might bring back more things, but if she really brought them back, she might feel uncomfortable.

    It would be better for her now, the garbage thrown out by the Xu family, to sell these clothes that are regarded as garbage.

    But who said that garbage can only be garbage and cannot be turned into treasure?

    She clenched her hands, stood up with a cry, closed the door and ran out of Tongzilou. When she came back, she also had a bunch of things in her arms, including needlework and scissors.

    Then he sat on this wooden chair and began to take apart and cut the pile of clothes, and began to sew and mend them.

    Until Zhou Lanping came back again, another table of food was laid out, including cucumbers, fried shredded potatoes, braised meatballs, and a portion of braised pork ribs.

    Zhou Lanping actually has always had a special liking for braised food and likes to eat it. However, she rarely has the opportunity to go out to restaurants, so she rarely eats authentic braised food.

    But she remembered all those smells, in her heart, on her taste buds, so her sense of smell was better than that of a dog's nose, which made her swallow her saliva.

    Fragrant, so fragrant!

    By coincidence, Liu Liang came out of the small kitchen with two bowls of rice in her hands. Zhou Lanping hurried over and took them. He also said, let your mother do these things in the future, be careful not to burn your hands.

    By the way, Zhou Lanping seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly turned her head and asked Liu Liang suspiciously.

    "Liang Liang, does middle school end very early now? Why are you back so early now?"

    ¡°It¡¯s always early.¡±

    Liu Liang was already sitting at the table and replied casually, "I just don't like playing right now, I like cooking."

    Sure enough, Zhou Lanping had no doubts. Not to mention middle school, those naughty ones in her class played with them every day, and they didn¡¯t know how many times their parents had found them. Besides, she was a teacher, and she had come back before.  Students are late, so Liu Liang goes home earlier than her, which is normal.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t expect that Liu Liang didn¡¯t go to school at all, and the head teacher was happy that she didn¡¯t go to school. She didn¡¯t want Liu Liang to get out of her class like a rat.?If she continues to hold her class back and lower the overall score of the class, it doesn't matter whether she comes or not. It's better without her anyway. Of course, the teacher can't go to home visits or anything just for a poor student?

    With this time, she would rather look at the top students in her class and eat more food.

    Liu Liang¡¯s face made her sick and sick for countless times.

    Therefore, no one really knows whether Liu Liang is going to school or not in a short period of time, as long as she doesn't say it herself.

    Zhou Lanping ate the food cooked by his daughter with satisfaction. He really felt that his life was complete. There are still a few people in this world, mothers like her, who can now eat the food cooked by their daughters, and it is still so delicious.  .

    She was so excited about eating and feeling good about herself that there was a knock on the door.

    who is this?

    Zhou Lanping, who was thinking in his heart, immediately stood up and went to open the door. When the door opened, Granny Wang stood outside awkwardly, with an embarrassed look on her face.

    "Teacher Zhou, where are you eating?"

    "Yeah." Zhou Lanping pointed inside, "My Liang Liang made it, and I can eat it as soon as I get back." And now when it comes to Liu Liang, she can't stop talking about it, and she can hear it everywhere.  The slightest bit of pride came out of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautifully made.¡±

    Grandma Wang¡¯s eyes are always looking at the table. Now she stands at the door and knows what is on the table at a glance. And the same rice and the same dishes are made, how can there be such a difference?

    "Aunt Wang, come over and eat together."

    Zhou Lanping politely invited Granny Wang to come in.

    "no, I'm fine."

    Granny Wang quickly waved her hands. How could she have such a big face to eat at someone else's house?

    "Lan Ping, um, let me tell you something." Granny Zhang held it in for a long time before she could say this.

    "What's the matter, tell me."

    Zhou Lanping has always been smiling. We are all neighbors. If there is anything I can do to help, I will definitely help. As long as she can do it, she will help without saying a word.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 The skill is really there

    Granny Wang glanced at the table again and said, "Lan Ping, can you give some of your braised pork ribs to auntie? My grandson ate the pork ribs you gave me last time and he has been talking about it for a whole day. I  Even the food cooked by my mother is not delicious, so Auntie has no choice but to come here shamelessly."

    "So this is what happened?" Zhou Lanping thought it was something, "Auntie, please wait first."

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly went in. She thought that she would not eat and save the ribs for Dongdong's child. Adults can do whatever they want, but they must not let the child go hungry.

    And when he arrived at the table, there was already a large bowl of pork ribs on the table.

    This is.

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t understand what the extra ribs were at first.  But she quickly thought that Liu Liang had prepared this for Granny Wang. She and Granny Wang had just spoken, and presumably the child had heard it.

    "Then I'll give it to Granny Wang?"

    Zhou Lanping tried to ask Liu Liang, who was sitting quietly at the table, if Liu Liang said no, then she wouldn't give it.

    "Yes." Liu Liang responded lightly and continued to eat quietly. In Zhou Lanping's eyes, how could Liu Liang, who was quiet now, be so good and obedient? How could the cub she gave birth to  It's so lovable.

    Those who don¡¯t like her beautiful family really have no vision.

    Granny Wang picked up a large bowl of pork ribs from Zhou Lanping's hand and hugged it back with great gratitude. She also walked very fast, fearing that if she walked too slowly for a while, the ribs would get cold.

    Although it was a bit embarrassing to snatch food from other people's mouths, for the sake of her grandson, she really had no choice but to be thick-skinned again.

    Zhou Lanping shook her head, closed the door again, and continued to eat. No matter how much she ate, she felt that she didn't have enough. She felt full and satisfied after eating a big bowl of rice.  It's satisfying, not to mention how happy I feel in my heart.

    "Mom just washes the dishes. You can go read a book."

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly cleared the table and washed the dishes, and also drove Liu Liang into the room to study. Now that she is still a student, she doesn't have to do anything, just study hard.

    Liu Liang didn't compete with Zhou Lanping to wash the dishes. She really had something to do. She locked herself in the house and almost didn't come out. Zhou Lanping, an old mother, was very happy, saying that it was her child.  I love learning, but there is really no other way.

    "Perhaps she didn't know that her child who loves to learn is now struggling to thread the needle.

    At night, Liu Liang opened her eyes. At this time, the lights were brightly lit, and it was three o'clock in the night. She gently exhaled a breath, then raised her hand and put it in front of her eyes.

    Sure enough, her breath-raising skills exist in her veins. Although she gave her only bit of skills to the child in the car, she has developed some more now.

    Based on her understanding of Xixi Gong, this is a skill that focuses on accumulation. As long as she can practice it and give her enough time, she can practice the skill to her heart's content.

    Gently, she opened the door. Zhou Lanping was still sitting at the table, correcting students' homework. It must be said that she was a very responsible teacher. She had also been a teacher all her life, but her situation had never been good.  , when she was young, she was burdened by her husband, but when she was old, she was killed by her daughter. She had never lived for herself, even for just one day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Selling Clothes Again

    Seeing Zhou Lanping like this, Liu Liang sat on the wooden bed again and began to practice Qi Yang Qing again, striving to master it as soon as possible. People die from ease and are born from diligence.

    No matter how miserable she is, she is not as miserable as the woman outside.

    ¡°As long as she suffers a little harder, the woman outside may not have to suffer too much.

    The nourishing exercise was running through the meridians of the body, just like tearing her flesh and blood. It was good to go step by step, but she couldn't wait. If she followed that method, with the qualifications of her current body, three  Ten years minimum.

    Thirty years later, when she was in her forties, the day lilies were completely cold.

    So, she couldn't wait.

    The pain that was like tearing apart the flesh from her body was getting more and more severe, but for Liu Liang, she could definitely bear this pain, and she could still bear it if it hurt more.

    It¡¯s not that she has never been in pain, she has even experienced worse and more painful times. Therefore, for her, what can¡¯t she endure and what can¡¯t she dare to endure?

    A little bit of sweat broke out on the top of her forehead, and the blood receded from her face little by little. When she opened her eyes again, her whole body seemed to be fished out of the water, but this  Once she felt the surging vitality coming from all over her body.

    She wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeves, and then grinned. It turns out that only by enduring the limits of the body can you make the greatest progress. Don't be afraid of limited qualifications. As long as you are not afraid of hardship, she believes that she will succeed again.

    At this time, the alarm clock on the table had already reached around one o'clock in the morning.

    Liu Liang still didn't sleep. She took the clothes she had put aside and began to sew and mend them. She had been an ancient person, so she didn't mention anything. Her needlework was quite good, but she didn't have it at the beginning.  If you have learned embroidery carefully, you might become a king with just one move.

    However, even the superficial knowledge she has learned is enough to deal with these clothes, and she has to sort out these clothes before Monday. If these clothes are sold once or twice, they should be sold out.  At that time, she would have enough money in her hand to buy what she wanted.

    The two days on the weekend were relatively peaceful. Zhou Lanping rushed Liu Liang into the room and asked her to study reading. She provided for three meals a day. For an adult like her, how could she have sex every day?  Let a twelve-year-old child cook for her, and she will just watch and wait for food. Wouldn't she become a waste?

    And this is exactly what Liu Liang wants. There are a lot of modifications in the pile of clothes. She is worried about not having time, and now she is spending all her time on the clothes. After all, the number of clothes is limited, so she can only  Let these limited clothes be turned into money for her.

    Early on Monday morning, Zhou Lanping carried her cloth bag and went out refreshed. She greeted others from time to time and touched the lunch box in her bag. It was her daughter.  The lunch box prepared for her is like a work of art. Whose child is as young as her Liangliang and can cook such a beautiful meal? Even if they are not good at studying, it doesn't matter.  Everything is occupied?

    Her daughter doesn¡¯t need to be any talented, as long as she lives a smooth life and lives a long life.

    After she went out and everyone in the tube had almost left, Liu Liang walked out with a sack on her shoulders. She walked very fast, almost like a gust of wind. She had not blown a few leaves.  It's downstairs.

    She carried the sack and walked to the station. When she got on, there were a few people on the bus. She found a seat for herself in the back and sat down. Not long after she sat down, there were more people, and then  Then I heard a voice with a hint of surprise.

    "Little girl, it's you."

    Liu Liang raised her face and looked forward.

    Her pupils shrank slightly, it was the woman holding the child last time, why, is the child still not okay?  But she gave the child a breath of nourishing breath. Although it was not much, it was enough to make the child's body gradually strong. As the child grew, this breath became more useful, although it could not make him live longer.  He is a hundred years old, but his body is bound to be much healthier than the average person.

    Is it possible that it¡¯s useless?

    Or is it that her breath nourishing energy is useless here and has expired?

    And before she could think about it, the woman holding the child kept talking. It seemed that no one had been talking to her, and she was eager to find someone with whom she could share it.

    "Little girl, you know, I took my child to the hospital, and the doctor said that my childI'm in good health, but I just have a cold. I haven't even been prescribed any medicine, so I'll just go back and drink hot water for a few days, and then I'll just come over for a review.  "

    'His energy has improved in the past few days, he is feeding vigorously, and he can even call mommy. Everyone who sees him says he is a strong boy. He still couldn't lift his head before, but now he can crawl.  Well, I took him to the health center and checked him out first. They said he was fine and that he was in good health.  "

    "But I'm still worried, and I'm going to take him to a big hospital for another check-up, so that I can really feel at ease."

    The car drove forward from time to time while the woman was talking. The bumps on the road did not affect the speed of her speech at all. Liu Liang felt much more at ease when she heard that. As long as her nourishing breath had an effect,  Then she will not be idle in this life, and she will be able to support herself and her mother.

    As for the child in the woman's arms, she didn't know if she was well enough to sleep or if she was really asleep. She never woke up the whole way. Compared with the little yellow face last time, she looks like this now.  Zhang's little face is flushed. It's only been a few days. It seems that he has gained some weight and is becoming more and more cute.

    The car stopped, and after everyone in front got off, Liu Liangcai walked out carrying her snakeskin bag. She easily carried the bag and walked to the place where she set up her stall last time.  , because it was in a small corner, so there were not many people there. Originally, Liu Liang was worried that her feng shui treasure land was taken over. What should she do?

    ¡°But now it seems that she really has a lot more on her mind.

    To her, this place may be a geomantic treasure, but to others, it is a corner that no one wants.

    Putting the snakeskin bag on the ground, there was a lot of dust splashed on the ground, so the bag was not as light as others saw.

    They all thought that it could be carried on the shoulders by a little girl. It shouldn't be too heavy. How strong can such a big girl be?  But in fact, this bag is very heavy, and the contents inside are also very solid. Calculated, it should weigh about one hundred kilograms.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Selling clothes but not words

    After tying the rope, Liu Liang hung up the matching clothes inside one by one. She had changed all of these clothes, but they were all unchanged. First, she didn't  Time, and secondly, she didn¡¯t have the materials, and the places she could change were very small. But even such a small area, maybe the sleeves, maybe the collar, maybe the clothes, the corners of the sleeves, was given to this piece.  The clothes are a touch of perfection.

    It also made the clothes that were originally a bit mediocre and old-fashioned instantly become more fashionable and more pleasing to the eye. Especially when she paired them with long and short clothes, they looked even more beautiful. Compared with the colorful ones on the market now  , for clothes that look earthy and gray, what is hanging on this rope now is definitely a high-standard matching style.

    When Liu Liang arrived, she had already ironed all the clothes with the electric iron at home. Although there were some small marks after being pressed into the snakeskin bag, it did not affect the overall appearance.

    She packed up the clothes one by one, and also put the finishing touches outside so that she could attract customers.

    And not long after she hung up her clothes, she heard footsteps walking towards her, which was very close to her ears. Was this a customer?

    And when she turned around, what appeared in her eyes was a familiar person and a familiar face.

    "We meet again."

    Chen Xiaoying smiled and bent her eyes, with a shrewd look on her face, and her eyes did not leave the clothes on the rope. Liu Liang could feel it from her expression.

    She should be very satisfied with these clothes.

    And she is here to buy clothes. If everything is packed up for her like last time, I wonder if the price will be lowered. If so, how much cheaper will it be?

    This is something Liu Liang has not thought of yet, but she still has her own bottom line. She knows how much a set will sell for. If it is similar to the price in her heart, she can tolerate making less. If the difference is too much,  Then she would rather sell it for a few more days, and it would eventually be sold.

    "Today's clothes are good."

    Chen Xiaoying looked at them one by one, her fingers gently caressing the collar and sleeves of her clothes, and she was very interested in the patterns on them.

    These small decorations are so beautiful. They are all small flowers and small laces. They might have been ordinary clothes, but with these small decorations, they suddenly became high-end.

    Liu Liang stood aside, waiting for Chen Xiaoying to choose clothes, and she also discovered that today Chen Xiaoying was wearing the same set of clothes she brought last time, and she also wore a pair of white high heels, and even her hair was  The soup was boiled into a roll. I have to say that dressed like this, he really looked like he came from a big city.

    Chen Xiaoying nodded while looking at it, and her face became more and more satisfied.

    "How do you sell these today?"

    She turned around and asked Liu Liang, "I came here to book the venue today. Sister, don't bother me."

    "Children are innocent." Liu Liang came over and pulled the sleeve of a piece of clothing. On the sleeve, there was a label she had sewn on, with the price written on it with an oil pen.

    Even if Chen Xiaoying doesn't come today, she will still sell it like this.

    Chen Xiaoying turned her head and saw that the price above was indeed marked.

    "The writing is good."

    Chen Xiaoying couldn't help but smile. She admired the delicate font very much. Of course, she admired the clothes even more.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Is it very heavy?

    Liu Liang still didn't say anything. She sold clothes, not calligraphy. Naturally, her handwriting was good. Those days in ancient times were not easy. Without ballpoint pens and fountain pens, her handwriting was perfected day by day.  of.

    Chen Xiaoying turned over the labels on the sleeves one by one. These labels were sewn with one stitch and would not fall off or go astray. Of course, they would not have any impact on the clothes.

    Maybe it's because Liu Liang likes to do simple calculations, so the prices of the clothes this time start from one hundred, one hundred two, one hundred and fifty, and the most expensive one costs two hundred. The reason why it is expensive is that.  The dress she altered the most and put the most effort into was a coat. The piping on the coat was all pressed manually by her in order to make the dress high-end. She stayed up most of the night to rush out this dress.  , if she can't sell it, she won't sell it, and she will take it back and wear it for her mother.

    In fact, if she was not really short of money, she might not sell this dress, because the color of this dress is a little plain, which is suitable for Zhou Lanping's age and career. It is generous, elegant, and at the same time unassuming.  .

    There are more than twenty sets of clothes hanging on the rope, with prices ranging from one hundred to two hundred.

    Chen Xiaoying did the math and found that after these more than 20 sets, the total was more than 3,600 yuan. This is indeed not a small number. Considering that an ordinary worker now only earns 400 to 500 yuan a month in salary, 3,000 yuan is enough.  A lot of money is equivalent to what they earn in a year, and they have to do it without eating or drinking.

    "Three thousand and five, my sister wants them all."

    Chen Xiaoying sighed, Liu Liang remained silent, which made her feel unsure. If this was a talkative person from the beginning, she still had the confidence to lower the price further.

    But since Liu Liang first bought clothes, the price has never been less. It's quite a lot, but it doesn't go up, that's all.

    That¡¯s why she gave this price, just hoping to keep it down to one hundred.

    The price she mentioned was actually much higher than Liu Liang's bottom line. For these clothes, Liu Liang's bottom line was three thousand yuan. Chen Xiaoying only paid back a hundred yuan, which was beyond Liu Liang's own expectations.  Unexpected.

    It can only be explained that Chen Xiaoying likes these clothes too much, and she is also afraid that Liu Liang will not sell them.

    "After all, whether to sell or not is just one more horizontal and vertical difference, but for Chen Xiaoying, it is a huge difference.

    That¡¯s what¡¯s in my heart, it¡¯s what I want from my heart.

    Liu Liang did not agree immediately. She knew that she agreed too quickly. No matter how rich Chen Xiaoying was, she would not feel comfortable. This is human nature, and Liu Liang knew this nature because she was the same person herself.

    "Human beings are prone to desire, and she has desires too. She is not that noble. She also needs to eat and go to the toilet.

    The two of them were speechless. Finally, when Liu Liang nodded slightly, Chen Xiaoying finally let go of her words. She really felt that this little girl Liu Liang was too difficult to take care of.

    What she fears most is the kind of person who stays silent for a long time, because you can't figure out her thoughts at all, and she won't give you a chance.

    So this kind of person is the most troublesome and the hardest to get close to, and of course it is even more difficult to impress her.

    But finally, the price was agreed upon.

    "Help me put it on."

    Chen Xiaoying waved her hand, and the deal was settled. She took out her wallet. This time, the money in the wallet was very large, and it definitely contained three to four thousand yuan.

    Liu Liang turned around and put away her clothes without saying a word. Just when she was about to put the clothes into the snakeskin bag, a young woman ran over panting.

    Why is the stall closed now and no longer sold?

    The woman finally ran to the place and patted her chest. She was secretly glad in her heart. Fortunately, she came here early today. Otherwise, she would have missed it.

    She didn¡¯t buy the clothes last time. She was depressed for several days. She even dreamed about clothes at night. She never had insomnia, but she didn¡¯t sleep well for several nights.

    If she doesn¡¯t buy it anymore, she will become mentally weak.

    And the woman¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter when she looked at these sets of clothes. Today was even more beautiful than the ones she brought last time. She liked a few sets at a glance, but she didn¡¯t know if they were expensive?

    If it is not too expensive, she will buy a few more sets. If she needs to make a move, she will make a move. If she doesn¡¯t, she will regret it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the clothes are too expensive, and I¡¯m short of money.

    She brought more than five hundred yuan with her today. If not, she could probably buy three sets. As she thought about it, she wanted to touch the clothes.

    It turns out her hands haven¡¯t touched her yetClothes, another hand that didn't know where it came from, just grabbed and hugged her, and took away all her clothes.

    "my clothes!"

    The woman screamed, where did the robber come from in broad daylight?

    "What are your clothes?" Chen Xiaoying smiled proudly, "These are my clothes. I paid for them. If you don't believe me, ask her."

    ? Stretching out her hand, Chen Xiaoying pointed at Liu Liang, "The money and goods are cleared."

    Liu Liang touched the more than 3,000 yuan he had placed in the cloth bag and nodded.

    Yes, even if the money is cleared, the money is now in her hands. If she wants to take it back, there is no way.

    The woman's face was directly smacked, and she shed two lines of noodle tears on the spot, "You can't ask for so much, can't you leave one for me?"

    "cannot."

    Chen Xiaoying loves to buy clothes. These twenty or so sets are not enough for her to wear. She doesn¡¯t see a few clothes that she likes in the shopping malls outside. Oddly, she just has a special liking for Liu Liang¡¯s clothes.  She was sincere, and she had changed several outfits in the past few days, and no one praised her when she saw her. A lot of people wanted her clothes, but she didn't give them to her.

    If you give up one thing, she will lose one thing, and if you lose one thing, she will be less beautiful.

    But I also need clothes to wear.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were full of tears, just like a puppy, and her little expression made people feel guilty.

    But if she cries again, Chen Xiaoying will not sympathize with her. Anyway, if she doesn¡¯t let her, she won¡¯t let her.

    At this moment, a man came over. Chen Xiaoying also directed the man to carry the sack. The man carried it for a long time before he could barely carry it to his shoulders. Chen Xiaoying curled her lips.

    "A grown man is not as good as a little girl. He is so light and still has a painful look on his face."

    man"¡­¡­"

    Sister, is this light? She tried to carry it.

    Chen Xiaoying walked away in a big way. She didn't dare to stay any longer, otherwise, someone would snatch her clothes away again.

    After Chen Xiaoying left, the woman looked at Liu Liang eagerly and complained.

    "Little sister, didn't we agree that I would come over to buy it then, but why are you all sold out?"

    Liu Liang said nothing, turned around, picked up a bag from the ground, and then she opened the bag. Inside was a light pink dress with an off-white cardigan sweater on top.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Spending money

    "Those are not suitable for you. This one is suitable. You must be younger than her, be more fashionable, and wear bright colors to show the vitality in your body."

    The woman's eyes suddenly lit up, she reached out and hugged the two clothes, and compared them with those on her body.

    I have to say that Liu Liang has really good taste. This set of clothes is actually very suitable for her. It is suitable for both length and weight, and her neck is also a bit short. This is a sweetheart neckline, which can visually lengthen it.  Her neck and the sweater outside were both white and warm, and could also cover her somewhat slender shoulders.

    When you wear it like this, you will definitely look like a soft girl, not a big sister.

    "How much does this cost? I want it." The woman held on to the clothes tightly. She was not a person without discernment. Of course she knew whether the clothes were good-looking, and she also believed in the little girl's judgment, otherwise she would not be able to return them.  You can book the venue, right?

    Even if it¡¯s not suitable, she still has to buy it. She also has to buy it so that she can sleep well at night.

    ninety.

    Liu Liang glanced at the clothes held by the woman in her arms, and replied that she was not as big as a lion. This suit of clothes was only worth ninety. The skirt was bought cheaply at the time, and she changed some of the sleeves herself, so  She sold it for 90, and she didn't lose money.

    When the woman heard that it was ninety yuan, she was even happier now. It was much cheaper than she thought. She took out ninety yuan from her body, stuffed it randomly into Liu Liang's hand, hugged the clothes and left, if not now  There were many people, so she had already put her clothes on herself.

    Liu Liang put the ninety yuan in his pocket, then picked up his cloth bag, took out the steamed buns and water he had brought with him in the morning, sat on the ground and started eating, one mouthful of steamed buns followed by a mouthful of water.  While she was eating, she looked around. There was no weird person, and no one paid much attention to her.

    She is now considered a wealthy person, so she needs to be more careful.

    Until she finished eating a pancake, she never met anyone who paid too much attention to her. Then she stood up, took off the rope, walked out of the market, and went to the big shopping mall here.

    In the 1990s, in their small place, there were no large shopping malls or supermarkets. In the urban area, there was only one large shopping mall with everything in it.

    The first and second floors here are home appliances, while the third and fourth floors are clothes, shoes and hats. Liu Liang did not go upstairs, but walked around on the first floor.

    She walked to the place where the refrigerators were sold. The refrigerators at this time were all very old-fashioned and very expensive. One refrigerator cost three to four thousand yuan. She had to put in almost all the money she paid for selling clothes today.  , she originally said that she would buy a refrigerator, a TV, and a gas stove for her home, but now it seems that she can't afford it.

    She is really unworthy of a family. She doesn¡¯t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. A color TV costs four to five thousand yuan. But in her previous life, she insisted on clamoring for a TV, refused to eat and was upset, and her mother didn¡¯t say anything.  Yes, I bought her a TV, but she never thought about where the money came from for a woman whose monthly salary was only a few hundred yuan and she had to support a family, and where did she borrow the money?  ?

    ¡°And in Liu Liang¡¯s previous life, what she watched was nothing but her mother¡¯s blood and her life.

    She raised her hand and touched the refrigerator.

    "I want this, I want it delivered."

    The salesperson saw Liu Liang, a little girl. Her clothes were a bit ordinary, and she didn't look like she was here to buy something. Moreover, it was such an expensive and large item, so she didn't pay much attention to her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Gas Stove

    Liu Liang took out the money from his cloth bag and placed it in front of the salesperson.

    "I want to buy a refrigerator."

    When the salesperson saw the money, he twitched his lips, then took Liu Liang to issue the ticket, and then handed over the money.

    After buying the refrigerator, Liu Liang only had one or two hundred yuan. She originally wanted to buy a gas stove, but in the end, she decided to buy the stove from their county town because it would be more convenient for gas supply in the future.  Some.

    Their tube floor has not yet been supplied with natural gas. It can be said that even after the tube building was demolished, the gas was not supplied. Most people were using stoves. The stoves were slow and troublesome. If the fire was too slow, it was necessary to cook.  It took more than an hour to cook the noodles. By then, there was no more noodles in my mouth and I was full of cigarettes.

    Whether or not you can have a good meal is something that everyone cares about every day. If you have three good meals a day, everything is good, so no matter how expensive it is, she will buy both.

    Even if you spend all the money, it doesn't matter. As long as you eat well, eat healthily, and wear more beautiful clothes than her, it's all practical.

    After working and staying for a lifetime, if she still can't wake up in this life, her life will really be in vain.

    After buying the refrigerator, Liu Liang didn't stop and bought a ticket to go back. She didn't have much money on her, so she felt very at ease in the car. Even though the road was a little bumpy, when she got off the car, her legs seemed to be numb.  There is weakness.

    She remembered that this road will be repaired next year. It will be much more convenient for them to go to that part of the city by then.

    Turning around, Liu Liang walked towards his home. Needless to say, Zhou Lanping must be in school at this time, so there was no one at home. Liu Liang took out the remaining money from his cabinet, and  I went to their shopping mall and spent more than a thousand yuan to buy the best gas stove. No wonder no one in Tongzilou used it.

    It is indeed too expensive. The stove is only one aspect, and the monthly gas cost is another. But if she spends less money, she can definitely save money on gas.

    In the future, she will also find ways to support her family. She can set up a street vendor or help in a restaurant. After all, she is an adult and it is the 1990s when the domestic economy is recovering. She cannot live worse than others.  ?

    "So when she bought this gas stove, she was very sure of her move. Even when she gave the money, she was very quick and didn't even think about it.

    The stove is ready-made and can be given to her now.

    Liu Liang has never thought about hiding it from others. Everyone will know about the gas stove she bought soon, so there is no reason to hide it. What's more, people who deliver liquefied gas will come every month, so she can't  Let people act like thieves and put a piece of cloth on the gas tank.

    So she generously asked someone to send the gas stove to her home, but she was also envied and jealous by her neighbors.

    Curiosity overcame the unfamiliarity. Those who had not spoken to Liu Liang originally rushed into Liu Liang's house. Liu Liang's house was the first one to use a gas stove in their building, and there were many of them.  This is the first time people have seen what a gas stove looks like?

    I don¡¯t know how to use this. Is it safe? How is the fire started?

    "Liang Liang, did you buy a gas stove?"

    Well, Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes and adjusted the gas stove. She almost looked at these people with green eyes, but she could still act calmly.

    "Liang Liang, how do you use this? Is it easy to use?"

    Someone else asked, also carefully touching the gas stove with their hands. Isn't this very expensive? They heard that one costs thousands of dollars, thousands of dollars. In fact, it's not that they can't afford it, they just feel that it is expensive, and  You also have to spend money every month to buy gas, which is not as useful and cheap as a stove.

    ??This sentence after another is pretty, pretty, pretty, and those who don¡¯t know, would think that their relationship with Liu Liang is very good, but in fact, Liu Liang is not famous for many of these people.

    These neighbors were touching here and there, but they still wanted Liu Liang to show them how to use this?

    Liu Liang opened the gas tank, and then unscrewed the gas valve. When it clicked, a blue flame came out with a whoosh. The fire was really strong.

    When they wanted to take a closer look, Liu Liang turned off the fire.

    "What are you doing? Show me what you're doing?"

    "Some people were unhappy when they saw that the fire was turned off. They muttered and tried to reach out to open fire.

    "It costs a few dollars to open it once."

    Liu Liang said calmly, her cold eyebrows also swept overAll the people.

    She bought this for use, not for others to see. And she is not a monkey. She still needs to be observed by others. It is free. I wonder if she is poor now?

    ¡°It¡¯s just a gas stove, what¡¯s so big about it?¡±

    The man was asking for trouble, but he was still spoken to by Mao Yaguan, and Zuichen started shouting in a dirty manner.

    Liu Liang has seen a lot of people who can't eat grapes and say sour grapes. She is not a child and will not make a big fuss with others. Even if others want to quarrel with her, she still finds it annoying, and she still wants to  Adjust the gas stove.

    She has been using this for decades. There is nothing she doesn¡¯t understand and she is not afraid. As long as she uses it normally, nothing will happen.

    As for those who were still mumbling, seeing Liu Liang ignoring others, they no longer wanted to watch the fun. However, after returning home, everyone said that Liu Liang was ignorant and not as good as other children in their own family.  Such and such.

    Liu Liang heard it, but so what, she couldn't compare before, is it possible that she will never be able to compare in the future?

    The road has to be long and people have to look back.

    People say that it can be said, but it depends on who it is for. For an old monster like Liu Liang who is in a strange situation, their gossip will not hurt her in the slightest.

    She happily went to the market to buy vegetables, meat, and half a chicken. When the refrigerator comes back tomorrow, she can put the things in the refrigerator. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. If there is no refrigerator, it will be really difficult.  Everywhere is inconvenient.

    When Zhou Lanping rushed back from school, she went up to the second floor in one breath, carrying a lot of dishes in her hands, thinking that today was Monday and Liu Liang should come back in the evening.

    She still had to prepare the meals, but as soon as she went upstairs, she was surrounded by a bunch of neighbors, who were all talking about her family's purchase of a gas stove.  Liu Liang¡¯s words are wrong.

    And the fact that the family bought a gas stove really scared Zhou Lanping. A gas stove is what a woman wants most, and a woman can't live without a stove in her life.

    When there was a gas stove, she just wanted to have one. If she saw someone using a gas stove, she would be envious. However, the conditions at home were not good, and all the money she had was spent on her daughter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 It won¡¯t explode, right?

    In the past, it was spent on Xu Jiajia, but now it is spent on Liu Liang. Over the years, there has been no money, and sometimes even some money has been scrapped together. Of course, there has never been a gas stove.

    The fact that there was a gas stove at home really surprised her. Of course, she was also thinking about where Liu Liang got the money to buy the gas stove. Zhou Lanping knew what life was like in her family. Now even if she peeled off a layer of her skin, she would not  Maybe use the money to buy a gas stove.

    She was really shocked at first, no, not just surprised, but frightened. But after listening to these people talking about her daughter, she became unhappy and her face dropped.

    No matter how bad her children are, they are still her treasures and cannot be tolerated by others.

    Zhou Lanping's face was so obvious that those who wanted to curse a few more times stopped talking. Zhou Lanping is a teacher at their primary school here. Although he has no ability and there is no man in his family, it doesn't mean that  She can be offended.

    Who doesn't have a child or a relative doesn't have a child? Who knows if he or she will ask for help in front of others? Besides, they all live in the same building. It's better not to make the relationship tense if you can't see each other when you look up and look down.  .

    ¡°Besides, they themselves actually have a guilty conscience, so naturally they lose some confidence.

    Zhou Lanping's face is still angry. After all, no mother can tolerate others saying that her child is wrong. She doesn't know how to curse, but it doesn't mean that she has no temper. She is such a foul-mouthed person. It's better to have less contact in the future.  , anyway, she didn¡¯t want to have a good relationship with them.

    Thinking of this, she was not willing to talk to these people anymore, and returned home with the dishes. She did not see Liu Liang in the small living room, but she heard a sound coming from the kitchen.

    Putting down the cloth bag he was carrying, Zhou Lanping carefully walked to the kitchen door and saw Liu Liang guarding a pot. Under the pot was a brand-new gas stove, and at the other end, there was a gas tank.  I feel fat and very cute.

    Liu Liang turned around and saw Zhou Lanping standing at the door, staring at the gas tank with his eyes.

    She also turned her head and glanced at the gas tank. It looked like it was just a gas tank, but how could she see the word "amazing" in Zhou Lanping's eyes?

    Stunning, no neck, no legs, just a jar.

    "Mom, come and try it, it works great."

    Liu Liang got out of the way and asked Zhou Lanping to come over and see their new belongings.

    Liu Liang knew that Zhou Lanping had always wanted a gas stove. At that time, when the gas stove was already very cheap, she used it.

    She always said that what she wanted most in her life was a gas stove that did not require a stove and was clean. Unexpectedly, she actually used it. At that time, the gas stove she used was not as popular as other people's.  It uses natural gas and electricity.

    Zhou Lanping's eyes widened as expected, and she ran over quickly. She stood in front of the gas stove, touching here and then there.

    ¡°Liang Liang, how do you use this?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know any of these buttons. Is it difficult? Can she learn it?

    "Twist this." Liu Liang showed her once, "Turning downward will make the fire smaller, turning upward will make the fire bigger. This is off."

    After turning off the stove, you also need to turn off the valve.

    She then took Zhou Lanping to the gas stove and taught her how to turn off the gas.

    Zhou Lanping has been rubbing his hands.

    "It seems easy, but is this blue can safe? Will it explode? Let's forget it if it does, but don't blow up others."

    "They will check it when they send it to me."

    Liu Liang shook the gas tank and said, "If it's for home use, nothing will happen. Just turn off the gas." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Too smart

    Zhou Lanping nodded from time to time. She also tried to turn off the gas tank. It was not too laborious and she could remember it.

    She tried many times before she mastered the use of the gas stove. The kitchen is a woman's world. In fact, many women are self-taught in the use of the gas stove.

    Zhou Lanping was like getting a new toy. After he almost understood the principles of the gas stove, he still couldn't bear to leave the little chef. However, after being shut down by her like this, the soup in the pot almost turned into crispy rice.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang had fried all the other dishes and the chicken was ready, otherwise they would have eaten the ashes from the bottom of the pot today.

    Zhou Lanping finally had enough of seeing and touching her new gas stove, but what did she think of?  With a sudden turn, a pair of eyes stared at Liu Liang for a long time.

    "Liang Liang, where did you get the money?"

    She knows her family background. She is poor. She digs three feet into the ground and only finds dirt. She only has a few hundred yuan in savings. So where did Liu Liang's money come from?

    "I sold those clothes."

    Liu Liang picked up the dishes and walked to the table outside. Zhou Lanping quickly followed. When she heard that Liu Liang had sold the clothes, her face turned pale. She quickly ran into Liu Liang's room and opened the door.  As for the wardrobe, she knew that Liu Liang cared very much about her clothes and would not let anyone touch or touch them.

    But now, when the cabinet is opened, it is empty, except for a few scattered items.

    She ran out again, her eyes were red.

    "Liang Liang, how can you sell clothes? Those clothes are your favorite!"

    "I like to eat now."

    Liu Liang put the chopsticks into Zhou Lanping's hand and filled her bowl with vegetables. If this didn't stop her mouth, she didn't know what to say?

    "Mom, don't you like gas stoves?"

    Liu Liang raised her head and asked Zhou Lanping, "Anyway, I like it very much. I sold those clothes for a lot of money. The clothes will be worn out and I won't like them, but the things I eat in my stomach will make me grow up and let me grow up."  I'm healthy."

    Zhou Lanping held the chopsticks a little stupidly.

    Can she say that Liu Liang¡¯s words are very good, but she is speechless even if he speaks well?

    Zhou Lanping was eating the rice in the bowl. She took a bite of the chicken. It was really delicious. It was much more delicious than what was cooked in a big restaurant. It was no wonder that when she took out her lunch box, all the teachers were surprised.  Her eyes were all glowing green. She thought that if someone else was eating these meals, she might have the same eyes glowing green and her mouth would be watering.

    She had just eaten a piece of chicken, and when she was about to take a second bite, there was a knock on the door.

    She went over to open the door, and it was Granny Wang again.

    "Auntie, your grandson is picky about food again?" Zhou Lanping couldn't help but cover his mouth and said with a smile. This time and twice, both meals were served. Now Zhou Lanping knows what happened without asking.

    Grandma Wang's face turned red when she said this. Her grandson was like a starving ghost reincarnated every day. If he didn't have a piece of ribs to eat, he wouldn't eat anything. She had no choice but to put up with this old face.  Come to him and beg for food.

    And her old face will be completely disgraced by that grandson.

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t want Granny Wang to get in trouble with her old face, so he said quickly.

    "Coincidentally, my family's Liangliang also made potato and chicken nuggets today. They were stewed soft, glutinous and fragrant. I will bring some to my uncle later. Doesn't he like to eat chicken? He also let her try it. As she said it, she was like  came back."

    When she came over, she realized that she had not discussed it with Liu Liang. When she came back, Liu Liang had already put the ribs and chicken nuggets in the plate with chopsticks.

    Zhou Lanping was both touched and gratified. Who said her child was not good? Her child was obviously cold-hearted and generous, and he was also a generous and sensible child.

    Zhou Lanping came out with a bowl. Fortunately, Granny Wang would bring the bowl to her tomorrow, otherwise there would be no bowl left.

    She picked up a large bowl of ribs and chicken nuggets.

    And Granny Wang also took a deep breath of air.

    It tastes like this, not to mention that children are slanderous, even adults like them are slanderous. Look at the color, the smell, and think of how delicious it is for her grandson to eat, she likes it in her heart.

    "Lan Ping, this is for you, take it." Grandma Wang was embarrassed to take other people's things every day. She handed the plastic bag she was holding to Zhou Lanping. When Zhou Lanping picked it up and took a look, he immediately wanted it.  Return it to Granny Wang.

    What¡¯s in the plastic bag is notYes, it's pork ribs. This is more than half of the bag. It's quite heavy. I'm afraid it's only three or four kilograms if not five kilograms.

    "Pork ribs cost two yuan a pound. This is already ten yuan. How can she want other people's things?"

    "Take it, take it."

    Granny Wang forced the bag into Zhou Lanping's hand again, "It's just a few kilograms of ribs. It's made by your Liangliang family, but it's more delicious than the ones sold in big restaurants. If you really sell it, it will cost you more than just these ribs."  .¡±

    Zhou Lanping still wanted to push, but Granny Wang got right on her face, "Just take it if you are told to take it. If you don't take it, isn't this a slap in my old face? If you take it, I will have the nerve to come over and rub it for my grandson in the future."  Order food.¡±

    After Granny Wang finished speaking, she ignored Zhou Lanping and left with the bowl in hand. She was still thinking that if the old man at home liked it, she would have to bring a chicken over tomorrow.

    Zhou Lanping lifted the ribs and placed them on the table.

    "Beautiful, this is from Grandma Wang."

    Liu Liang opened the bag and took a look inside. Ah, these are good ribs. They are the best pork ribs. They are better than the ribs she bought. If they are cooked, they will taste even better.  Some.

    "How about I send it back to your Granny Wang?"

    Zhou Lanping still felt guilty holding this bag of ribs.

    "I think she prefers cooked ribs."

    Liu Liang has already thought of what to do with these ribs?  Spare ribs are not just braised, but can also be made into many flavors. The reason why the Xu family is so difficult to serve is inseparable from her cooking skills. This is enough to prove how good her cooking skills are?

    "Don't talk about four or five kilograms of ribs, even if it's dozens of kilograms, she would think it's a bit cheap to exchange for one of her ribs.

    That will give you a little more about your mother -in -law tomorrow.

    Zhou Lanping thought about it. She would take the initiative to send it to Granny Wang tomorrow, so that she would not feel uncomfortable, and Granny Wang would not feel uncomfortable either.

    Yes, that¡¯s it. Her beautiful girl is really smart.

    At night, Zhou Lanping put down her pen and stretched. She happened to see the clock hanging on the wall. The pointer pointed to half past ten. It was already this time. She looked back and glanced at Liu Liang, who had been nervous all the time.  The door was closed. This child must be asleep. He is only half a year old. It would be better to sleep more. He didn't even go to the toilet, so he must be fast asleep.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 There is hope in life

    How about going and taking a look?

    She stood up and walked lightly to the door of Liu Liang's room. She also put her hand on the doorknob, but in the end she let go and went back to sleep.

    Liu Liang, who was in the room, opened her eyes. She sat cross-legged on the wooden bed and closed her eyes again. The quietness of the night made her feel a long-lost tranquility.  The more I can feel the airflow in my body, the smoother it begins to become bit by bit.

    Until the dead of night, until the sky is full of stars.

    Until she opened her eyes again, it turned out that it was another new day.

    Zhou Lanping put the lunch box in her cloth bag and left a few dollars on the table as usual. She was getting ready to go to school. As a result, she was already at the door, ran into the kitchen, and touched the gas stove.  He touched it again and again and checked whether the valve of the gas tank was closed?

    After confirming that everything is closed, Zhou Lanping can go to work with peace of mind, and the lunch box filled with rice in the cloth bag can bear her peace of mind for the day.

    Walking on the road that he must walk every day, the scenery on both sides of the road remains the same, but Zhou Lanping's steps have become much lighter. As he walks, it is like the wind is blowing, as if even the days are changing.  There is some hope.

    And these are just due to a box lunch.

    On this day, Liu Liang did not go out. She didn¡¯t want to go to school yet. She came and went a lot. It won¡¯t be long before everyone will know that she skipped class.

    Moreover, the refrigerator she bought today will be delivered to her, and someone must be at home. Even if she doesn¡¯t have a phone, she just waits according to the time. The person who delivers the goods does not give a specific number, and besides waiting, she  Is there no other way?

    Walking back to her room, Liu Liang took her schoolbag from the table. Since the first day she came back, she roughly turned over the schoolbag a few times, but the schoolbag had been left outside covered in dust.

    She patted the dust on her schoolbag and took out all the books in it. Time had passed so long that she had already forgotten everything she had learned before. Until she picked up the book, she probably  I turned a page, closed the book, and closed my eyes lightly. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking about?

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes. Her eyes, which had always been a little cold, reflected some joy. The master was right. People who practice the art of nourishing breath will have sharp ears and eyes and excellent memory.

    Although she has forgotten most of her past memories, as long as her memory is good and can even be said to have reached the point of photographic memory, she will not be afraid even if she starts over.  Fast, faster than others.

    Putting the book back again, Liu Liang sat cross-legged on the wooden bed again, not wanting to let go of any time, and time was still too tight for her.

    Yangxi Jue is very difficult to practice. Not only is there a difference in talent, but there is also a matter of time and accumulation. She started practicing it when she was twelve years old. In fact, it has passed the best training time, and she is destined to be unable to practice the technique to the top.  , if there is less diligence, it will be even more mediocre, mediocre, and may even be useless.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, until she heard a knock on the door outside, and then she opened her eyes. She guessed that the refrigerator should have been delivered, otherwise, no one would come to the door at this time.

    Because at this time, no one was in their house.

    She walked to the door and opened it. Sure enough, the refrigerator guy came over.

    The refrigerator is a big item. As soon as we arrived at the bottom of the Tongzi Building, many people were already watching. Everyone was thinking, whose family is so rich that they bought a refrigerator?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Whose refrigerator is it?

    ??A refrigerator, that¡¯s a big thing. If a family doesn¡¯t eat or drink for a year, they might not be able to afford one. But no one here has bought a refrigerator.

    The refrigerator was carried upstairs, and everyone was guessing whether it was bought by the Liu family. The Liu family man was a small section chief in the factory. Although he didn't make much money, he still made more than others.  , except his family can buy it here, who else can afford it?

    Even the Liu family's daughter-in-law thought this was a surprise given to her by her man. She just said that lately, she had been busy going out early and coming back late. She almost thought that he was looking for a wild woman outside, but it turned out that  I blame her for overthinking it. He was clearly showing her the refrigerator.

    "If I have something to put in your refrigerator from now on, you can't be stingy."

    People who were good friends with the Liu family came over to start a relationship at this time, thinking that they would buy something that could not be preserved and put it in the frost, so that they would not have to worry about it going bad, especially in summer. Then they would buy a watermelon and put it away until they came back.  The whole family is sweating profusely due to the heat. It would be so cool to have a bite of iced watermelon.

    The Liu family's daughter-in-law promised, but she snorted in her heart. She wanted to borrow her refrigerator. It's beautiful. This refrigerator cost several thousand yuan, but she couldn't bear to use the rare things. Why?  Maybe lend it to someone else?

    She will guard the door of her house from now on, but she must not let anyone in without permission. These people are all poor and dirty. If they have nothing to do, they will come over and touch their refrigerator. Within a few days, her refrigerator will  Isn't it just that a layer of paint is going to be touched off?

    The man carrying the refrigerator was getting closer and closer, and looking at such a big thing, the Liu family's daughter-in-law almost laughed out of her eyes. She quickly opened the door, and also secretly observed the door of her house. Fortunately, the door was large enough.  It was wide, so a refrigerator in the past was more than enough. Of course, she had to ask the workers to be careful not to rub off the paint on her refrigerator. If the paint did come off, she would have to return it.

    Seeing that those people were coming soon, almost all of them a few steps away from their own door, the Liu family's daughter-in-law pushed everyone aside and was about to say, "Please be careful and don't bump into them."  , but those people walked over.

    Liu¡¯s wife¡­

    Everybody

    Don¡¯t you have long eyes? There is such a big door here.

    Those people carrying the refrigerator were still walking forward without even saying hello to the Liu family¡¯s wife.

    The Liu family's wife's face was a little hot at this time, and even the people around her were blushing. It seemed that this refrigerator did not belong to the Liu family.

    The Liu family's daughter-in-law wanted to ask, but she didn't dare to ask. If it was hers, these people would carry it back to her sooner or later. If she started to attack then, it would be everyone else's fault. But if it was really someone else's, she now  It would be more embarrassing to go up and ask.

    And she kept enduring it, thinking that these people must have admitted to the wrong door and would soon send them back to her.

    ¡°As a result, these people walked to the far side. Isn¡¯t that Zhou Lanping¡¯s home? But who is Zhou Lanping?  Everyone here doesn't know how much money a divorced woman can earn. With the salary she earns as a teacher, can she still afford a refrigerator? What's more, there are several blood-sucking worms in her home.

    It must have been sent to the wrong person!

    The daughter-in-law of the Liu family.

    Definitely the wrong one!

    others.

    Guaranteed to have been sent to the wrong one.

    A man with sour grapes.

    ¡°If it was really given to Zhou Lanping¡¯s family, he would immediately take his head out and play it as a ball for others.

    As a result, the door of Zhou's house opened quickly, and the refrigerator was successfully delivered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 She is also called Dog Meat

    It will be carried out soon.

    Just now I was going to take the head off and use it as a ball.

    The person who delivered the refrigerator came out quickly, but the refrigerator didn¡¯t come out.

    A lot of people were slapped in the face, especially the Liu family¡¯s wife, whose face was also very red.

    "Just watch, even if you buy it, you can't keep it."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, then it is not the Zhou family. If it weren't for the fact that this house was left by the Zhou family's deceased parents, they would have been unable to protect it.

    The Zhou family has a gas stove and a refrigerator. I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s eyes are red. I am also thinking, maybe Zhou Lanping made a fortune somewhere?

    ¡°These two things cost almost over 5,000 each. Could it be that they found a wild man outside?

    " Otherwise, where did Zhou Lanping get the money to buy a stove and a refrigerator? They still don't have it, not even the Liu family. The man in the Liu family is still a section chief.

    Although these gossips are still kept in the hearts of others, who knows whether they will be spread everywhere.

    And while they were envious of the Zhou family's gas stove and refrigerator, they were also waiting to see how long these things could stay in the Zhou family's house.

    And a few people couldn't help it and wanted to go to Zhou's house to check the refrigerator. As a result, the door of Zhou's house was locked. They knocked on the door, but they didn't open it.

    "That was Liu Liang just now, right?"

    Someone asked in a low voice whether it was really Liu Liang, not some wild man.

    "I saw it, it's that child." A sharp-eyed person saw Liu Liang's face, a thin girl, very recognizable, and she saw her every day, how could she admit her mistake?

    "But Liu Liang shouldn't be in school now. Could it be that she is playing truant again?"

    ¡°Dog meat is dog meat. No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t help yourself. So what if Zhou Lanping is a teacher?

    The child born is not just a straw bag.  "

    They said that the child who studied well in the past was not his child. Sure enough, he was not Zhou Lanping's child. How could he give birth to such a smart and beautiful daughter with Zhou Lanping's IQ?  .

    She can only give birth to idiots like Liu Liang.

    As for the idiot Liu Liang, she was putting all the things in the kitchen that could not be stored for a long time in the refrigerator. The refrigerator at this time was much smaller than the three-door and four-door refrigerators in the future, but for them,  It was enough for a family of two. After she put away everything in the kitchen, it only occupied a small half of the refrigerator, and most of the space in the refrigerator was still empty.

    Liu Liang picked up her small purse and was about to go outside to replenish the refrigerator. When she came out, she found that the people outside Tongzilou did not turn a blind eye to her like they did in the past. Instead, they had something extra.  ?

    ?Inquiry, wonder, contempt, and maybe others.

    Liu Liang touched her face. Her face was calm and her face temperature was normal. The thick-skinned person from three generations could not be hurt by ordinary people. In this life, in addition to natural death, she would also kill herself.  No one can hurt her in the slightest.

    But it seems that she can no longer hide her truancy. She actually has not thought about hiding it forever. She still has to go to school. She will settle the school matter tomorrow.

    When she went to the vegetable market, Liu Liang bought half a chicken and a few potatoes for less than five yuan. I have to say that the food at this time was really cheap, and it cost even one hundred yuan.  He took care of the food and drink of the family, but if it were left in the future, he would not be able to buy even two kilograms of meat for one hundred yuan.

    She went back with her things, preparing to make a big plate of chicken today. Only by taking good care of her body and not treating herself badly could she be able to improve her future. She missed her illness, not because of anything else, but because she treated herself too badly and was sorry for herself, so  This is her body's revenge on her. Even if she doesn't love herself, who will love her?

    But when she opened the door, she found that Zhou Lanping was back, and she was sitting on the stool in the small living room, staring at the refrigerator in a daze.

    Liu Liang closed the door and put the things he was carrying in the small kitchen.

    "Beautiful"

    When Liu Liang came out, Zhou Lanping called Liu Liang's name in a complicated tone.

    "Beautiful," her voice was a little harsh, and of course she blamed herself very much, because she actually ignored this daughter to such a point that she didn't even know that she was no longer in school. If someone hadn't seen Liu  Liang was at home, but she still didn¡¯t know that it turned out that these days?This child has never been to school.

    Liu Liang came over and stood in front of the refrigerator.

    "Mom, does our refrigerator look good?"

    Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping.

    Refrigerators and gas stoves were Zhou Lanping's two favorite things at this time in her life. They also made her think about them all her life. Even if everyone has these two things in their homes in the future, their family also has them, but it is a bit regretful.  It cannot be made up for later.

    "nice."

    Zhou Lanping reached out and touched the refrigerator. She had thought about it for several years, and she had also envied other people's refrigerators for several years. She was thinking that if she lifted the refrigerator, she would wake up from her dream with a smile.

    etc¡­¡­

    She quickly retracted her hand, but she was suddenly led astray by Liu Liang.

    "Beautiful, where is the school?"

    "I don't want to go." Liu Liang was very calm, even calm and a little cold, "I was arranged in the last row, sitting with the garbage, the teacher didn't care, and the students rejected this kind of arrangement, for a student  To me, that is an insult and an exile. Instead of being treated as air and trash in such a class, it is better not to go. If you go, it will just be a waste of time and a wasted life."

    Zhou Lanping opened his mouth and did not mean to blame Liu Liang. She had nothing to blame. It was because she, a mother, had no ability and could not make money. Liu Liang went to good schools in the past, but now she is a transfer student.  , the school is not good, and she is not familiar with others, how can she still go to school with peace of mind, she herself is a teacher, how can she not know what the students sitting in the last row look like?

    Those are the students who were abandoned.

    "You don't have to worry about this matter. Mom will help you solve it. In a few days, you can go to school. Mom promises that you will not be let to sit in the last row."

    Liu Liang did not speak anymore, but her silence was regarded as acquiescence by Zhou Lanping. If Zhou Lanping could hear her sigh, he would know that Liu Liang was not silent, she just did not have any thoughts about it.

    Some things are not just what they want to be.

    "Reality is a bit cruel, and this cruelty is something they must accept, but they must also break it with their own hands.

    "How much did this refrigerator cost?"

    Zhou Lanping would not say such depressing words. Originally, buying a refrigerator was a good thing, but if he continued to talk about it, the good thing would turn into a bad thing.

    No matter how good this refrigerator is, it is still expensive.

    If it were cheap, she would have bought it long ago, and she wouldn¡¯t think about it all the time, but dare not buy it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, it¡¯s second-hand.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Money is falling from the sky

    Liu Liang slightly lowered her eyelashes. In fact, she almost became a pauper because of the expense, but it was worth buying. Some things are really worth it, such as gas stoves and refrigerators. Only after using them will you know what is essential.  few.

    Whether life is easy or not, whether it is smooth or not, actually all starts from these.

    Zhou Lanping felt relieved when he heard that it was not expensive.

    And she thought for a while, gritted her teeth for the last time, and walked into her room. When she came out, she was holding a cloth bag in her hand.

    "Liang Liang, this is what my mother has saved in the past few years. Although it is not much, it will be more in the future when my mother's salary increases."

    Liu Liang lowered her head. The cloth bag in her hand was a bit heavy, and the money inside was mostly five yuan and ten yuan a piece. In this way, it was about five hundred yuan.

    Don't underestimate these five hundred yuan. For Zhou Lanping, these are what she finally saved and she saved them from her own mouth. In order to save such a small amount of money, she has not eaten at school for several years.  For one meal, no matter how cheap the food in the school cafeteria was, she could sometimes just bring a steamed bun from home for a whole day. How could she spend a few dollars to eat outside.

    "This five hundred yuan can be said to be her life, and it is also her little confidence. Of course, it is all she has. If it is gone, it is really gone, and she will become a penniless pauper."

    Liu Jingdao took the five hundred yuan without politeness. Zhou Lanping didn't feel any distress at all. It was for her daughter. For her, she could make more money, but she only had one daughter, and the gas stove at home was  , and a refrigerator, which are all big items. Even if she spent ten times the five hundred yuan, she might not be able to buy them.

    Although the money given to Liu Liang may not be as much as the fraction that Liu Liang spent, Zhou Lanping felt much better. Then she ran to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, and almost gave up her head.  I stretched it in, just like a gas stove, I was curious and liked it.

    Liu Liang looked at Zhou Lanping like this. Her lip lines had always been somewhat parallel, but suddenly they curved upward. Her mother had always been like this. No matter when or what happened, she always had the same original intention. In fact, she also  He is only in his thirties. In the future, there will be many older young people who are still at this age and still think of themselves as young and as children.

    It is not that in the future, I will work hard and waste my life for a seriously ill daughter.

    Smoothly, Liu Liang closed the door of her room. She put the money in her hand on the table without even taking a second look.

    She walked to the wooden bed over there and sat down cross-legged. Soon after, when she opened her eyes again, the trace of impatience in her eyes disappeared again.

    Until tomorrow, she will first settle the school matters. She still has to go to school or must go to school. She is only twelve years old now. What can she do if she doesn't go to school?

    ???????????? Outside, it¡¯s already a lonely time with lights on. People in this era don¡¯t have much entertainment, especially in a small county like theirs, where most people go to bed early to rest.

    "Compared with the urbanites in the future, people at this time lived a very regular life, that is to say, there were fewer people who came home at night, and there was no such thing as saying, "We don't say good night until dawn."

    Opening the door, Liu Liang walked out. Under the dim moonlight, he would not fall down. The refrigerator was still placed in the guest room, but a piece of cloth was covered on top of the refrigerator, and a vase was placed on it.  A few plastic flowers were randomly placed in the vase. Although this home was simple, there were traces of Zhou Lanping's careful decoration everywhere.

    Then he opened a door and Liu Liang walked in lightly. Zhou Lanping was already asleep. Don't look at a primary school teacher. In fact, it is not as easy as those who do heavy work in factories. Daily lesson preparation and homework correction are not as easy as before ten o'clock.  Slept.

    Liu Jin stretched out his hand and covered Zhou Lanping with the quilt, but his nose suddenly felt sore.

    Mom, we will be very good in this life. We now have a gas stove and a refrigerator. In the future, we will have a big house and have money. I have already thought of ways to make money. Our lives will definitely be better in the future.  OK

    She put the wad of money in her hand on the table.

    There are fifteen hundred yuan here. She originally had about thirteen hundred yuan left in her hand. She left a few hundred yuan for herself as a spare. These one thousand yuan, plus the five hundred yuan given by Zhou Lanping, are all here.  .

    People must have money in their hands. Money is really a good thing and can make people feel at ease. Days without money are stressful and helpless, so it¡¯s better to let mom hold the money herself.

    She came without a trace, and then left without a trace, from beginning to end.She usually didn't know that Liu Liang had been here, until she got up in the morning, her eyes widened and she looked at the wad of money that suddenly appeared in front of the table.

    ¡°This didn¡¯t fall from the sky, did it?

    She still looked up stupidly, looking at the ceiling of her home, wondering if there was really a hole in the ceiling, and the money fell out from there.

    There was no hole in the end, or was it a mouse that picked it up for her?

    She reached out and took the money, and then sighed faintly. In fact, there is no such thing as money falling from the sky. Liu Liang put the money here. She gave Liu Liang five hundred, but Liu Liang did the opposite.  He gave her a thousand.

    She originally wanted to return the money to Liu Liang, but as soon as Liu Liang returned the money to her in the middle of the night, she knew that the child would not want it. Even if she gave it now, tomorrow night  Will be back here again.

    She thought for a long time and finally decided to keep the money and give it to Liu Liang when she needed it in the future. This was Liu Liang's money and she would not touch it.

    When she came out, there were already dishes on the table. In fact, how could such a big child make breakfast for her mother? But that was the case in their family. At first, Liu Liang always got up earlier than her. Later, she made breakfast several times, but  The taste was obviously not as good as Liu Liang's. Although they still finished eating, they always felt that something was missing?

    Then, how can there be later, so this is not the case.

    "Liang Liang, I'm leaving first." After packing his lunch box, Zhou Lanping said to Liu Liang in the small room.

    "Yes." Liu Liang responded, and then there was no sound again.

    Zhou Lanping sighed and had to carry her bag and leave. The lunch box in her hand also felt heavy today. She knew that Liu Liang would not be able to do this. She was still young, how could she not study, even if she could not read anymore?  If this goes on, you can't drop out of school and stay home, otherwise this child's future will be ruined.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Become dog meat again

    Speaking of Liu Liang, she waited until shortly after Zhou Lanping left and then went out herself.

    Standing in front of the principal's office door, Liu Liang raised her head and looked at the closed door in front of her. Her eyes were calm and desolate. No matter in her previous life or this life, this was never the place she should be.

    What is carried here is never happiness or childhood memories, but the humiliation and torture that she avoids. Can you think of it?

    A middle school student who is only twelve years old can actually use the word torture, which is not only about learning, but also isolation, all kinds of cynicism, and cold violence from teachers and classmates.

    She stepped forward and was about to knock on the door when she heard a familiar voice coming from inside.

    She put her ear against the door, and the sounds inside became clearer. She lowered her eyelashes slightly, and her eyelashes also showed a trace of bruise.

    In the office, Zhou Lanping knelt on the ground with a plop.

    "Principal, I beg you, don't expel my child. I will definitely teach her well in the future. She has changed a lot now. She will definitely go to school well in the future and will not cause trouble anymore."

    When Zhou Lanping knelt down, the principal almost suffered a heart attack. The still strong hair on his forehead also moved to one side, as if he felt something. The principal quickly rubbed his hair to his forehead.  There was a lot of cold sweat on the top of his forehead. On the one hand, he was scared, and on the other hand, he was ashamed.

    "Teacher Zhou, please get up first."

    The two schools are so close, how can anyone not know who is who? Poor parents in this world, what else can he do?

    Teacher Lin, look, why don't you ask the children to go back to class first? If there is no naughty student in the class, there will be the first place, and there will also be the last place. If everyone is the first, they can all take the exam.  First, what¡¯s the use of having them as teachers, right?

    They are gardeners, and they want to straighten those crooked flowers and plants, and let them grow into big trees in the sky?

    But Teacher Lin, who was Liu Liang's class teacher, sneered, "Principal, we don't belong in our class. Otherwise, you can put you in whichever class is willing to accept it. We will  Although our class is not a top class, it is still ranked among the top five in the school. All kinds of rubbish are thrown into our class, and I am afraid that it will ruin the atmosphere of the class and lead to other good students."

    Although Teacher Lin¡¯s words were a bit harsh and disrespectful, they expressed the sentiments of all the teachers present. Who doesn¡¯t want to lead a good class, who doesn¡¯t want to improve their grades, and who doesn¡¯t want to have a good reputation.

    Of course there are bonuses every semester, only fools can¡¯t get along with money.

    Seeing that Teacher Lin is so tough, the principal can only place his hope on other teachers. Even if he does not accept this student, it is always okay to say a good word. Is it really okay to let him continue to fight alone like this?

    Being kneeled down by someone, he was really afraid that he would be struck by lightning.

    But all the other teachers are pretending to be deaf and dumb now. Ten more good students are not enough. One more bad student is a bit annoying. It is possible that one more will lead to other good students.  student.

    No one wants to give their class such a piece of dog meat that cannot be supported on the table.

    "Teacher Zhou, get up first and let's talk slowly."

    The principal had to ask Zhou Lanping to stand up first. What does kneeling look like?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 She wants to drop out of school

    Teacher Lin snorted from his nose, "Principal, I told you, I don't want students like that. Don't put that kind of thing into my class."

    "teacher LIN¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping's body was shaken, and he felt numbness starting from his knees.

    She forced a smile on her face, but it was a little ugly.

    "Teacher Lin, can you give Liu Liang another chance?"

    "Chance?"

    Teacher Lin's voice suddenly rose, "Don't you know what kind of thing you are? She always counts down in every exam, dragging down our class. Which teacher doesn't complain about her? I think you might as well let her go back and settle the matter."  Yes, it saves a waste of money and a waste of time"

    Just when Teacher Lin was still speaking righteously and wanted to say something louder.

    The door outside was opened, but Teacher Lin¡¯s mouth was wide open, as if something was choking in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Not only her, but almost everyone in the principal's office seemed to have lost their voice at this moment.

    Liu Liang walked over step by step. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were even more emotionless. But with such an expression, the people present felt inexplicably cold, even if he always had a rough mouth.  Even the human Teacher Lin was silent for a moment.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping, who was still kneeling on the ground, smiled sadly at his daughter, "Why are you here?"

    "Mom, you get up first."

    Liu Di reached out his hand and touched Zhou Lanping.

    A snort, this sound is no longer familiar, even in the days to come, this snort will still become Liu Liang's nightmare.

    "Principal, we will never want students like this in our class."

    Liu Liang ignored Teacher Lin. When she chose to leave that class, she never thought about looking back.

    If she looks back, she will be a pig.

    "Classmate Liu Liang."

    The principal is really worried about this student. There are so many poor students in the school, why is she the most troublesome?

    "How about you go back first, wait until we discuss it, and then come over to school, okay?"

    Zhou Lanping felt relieved when she heard what the principal said. She thought it would be okay.

    But Liu Liang is different from her. It¡¯s not that Liu Liang is pessimistic, it¡¯s just that she has lived for such a long time and can feel out a person¡¯s thoughts from their facial features, expressions, limbs, and even their breath.

    The principal was just talking casually. Perhaps what he was thinking about now was to kick the mother and daughter out. It would be better if there was a class to accept them. If no one wanted them, it would prove that this student is really what Teacher Lin said.  In that case, there is no way to save her. Then it will not be too late to let her drop out of school, and since she can't continue studying, it is better not to study. Learning a trade is not more promising than going to school.

    Liu Liang looked directly into the principal's eyes. Sure enough, the principal moved his eyes away. Is it because he was unwilling or because he felt guilty?

    "No need, Principal."

    Liu Liang came here today to resolve this matter. There was no need to do it again. She said that this was her nightmare, and she didn¡¯t want to have the same nightmare again.

    "Whatever you want," Teacher Lin snorted again, "Just don't come to our class. We don't have a seat for you in our class right now" Just when Teacher Lin was about to continue, Liu Liang interrupted.  What she said.

    "Principal, I'll come over and get my files. I'm dropping out of school."

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping's eyes turned red. Why did this child have such a bad temper? She persuaded the principal.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang turned around and looked at Zhou Lanping seriously, "There are many schools, not only No. 7 Middle School, Jiang Ding is also very good."

    In fact, she wanted to go to Jiangding early in the morning. Jiangding was very close to Zhou Lanping's current school. In the future, she could go to Zhou Lanping's office to use the stove, so that she wouldn't be unable to go home here and be as cold as a dog.

    Zhou Lanping's legs shook for a moment, and then she stretched out her hand and placed it on Liu Liang's hair.

    "Have you decided?" She is not a fool. Could it be that she really can't see the principal's perfunctory attitude? In fact, there is a saying that Liu Liang said a lot. Good schools are not only No. 7 Middle School, but only No. 7 Middle School.  The teaching quality and facilities are the best, and the admission rate is also the highest. However, other schools are not really in shabby condition, they are just not as famous as No. 7 Middle School.

    Rather than feeling miserable here, it would be better to change schools and change the environment.

      Liu Liang nodded, "It's decided. In fact, for me, no matter which school is the same, it's all about myself, not others."

    "Indeed," Teacher Lin mocked bitterly, "Garbage is garbage, and it is garbage everywhere. Anyway, you can harm any school, but don't harm us. You have ruined the school's atmosphere.  .¡±

    And for the first time, Liu Liang knew that he was so great that he could actually bring down the atmosphere of the entire school.

    "Principal, please give me the file."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Teacher Lin, a teacher who was a role model for others, but with such a character and how to teach and educate people. She would rather not go to school to be a student of such a teacher.

    The principal was still hesitating. He had never thought about expelling anyone. He had been a principal all his life, and no matter how bad the students were, he had never really expelled them. This was the first time, and he always felt a little panicked.

    "Principal, what are you waiting for?"

    Teacher Lin felt angry when she saw the principal's hesitation. What else would the school do for such students who disrespected their teachers? It would really ruin the atmosphere of the school and there would be no place to cry.

    The principal didn't know why, but he actually took out Liu Liang's file, and this file happened to be in his hand. He was Teacher Lin, and he came over to talk about all the things wrong with this student.  I went to the archives room and pulled out Liu Liang's file. I just held it in my hand and hadn't even looked through it yet. Then this happened.

    Okay, if you want to transfer, just transfer. Otherwise, he really doesn¡¯t know which class to put this student into. Which class should he put such a poor student in? I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be happy and they will make trouble with him again.  , what is he looking for for himself?

    Therefore, the principal happily gave the file to Liu Liang and issued the transfer statement. Moreover, because Zhou Lanping was also a teacher, he did not write a few good words on Liu Liang's file.  .

    Liu Liang took her file and left with Zhou Lanping. But after they left, the principal felt a sense of loss. What, did he regret it?

    It¡¯s just that he regrets something, even he himself doesn¡¯t know.

    "Liang Liang, do you really want to go to Jiangding Middle School?"

    Zhou Lanping couldn't help but ask Liu Liang again, Jiang Ding is really not even a little bit worse than No. 7 Middle School. One is a key middle school in the city, while the other is an ordinary middle school, whether it is in terms of teachers, teachers, or admission rate.  In terms of the above, they are all very different.

    "Just go to Jiangding. It shouldn't be difficult to transfer here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Are you a good student?

    Liu Liang took out the file. In fact, according to the school division, she should go to Jiangding. Xu Jiajia insisted on going to No. 7 Middle School. She had to pay hundreds of dollars in borrowing fees for one semester. Later, she  Exchanged with Xu Jiajia.

    Zhou Lanping lived a tight life and asked Xu Jiajia to learn from Wenjun. It was impossible for him to become Liu Liang, but he became Jiang Ding. No matter how good Xu Jiajia was, he belonged to someone else's family, but Liu Liang was his own child.

    Therefore, it should be said that Liu Liang's transfer to Jiangding is a sure thing.

    Zhou Lanping was afraid that it would cause trouble and affect Liu Liang's study. Even if Liu Liang's study was not good, in her heart, no matter how bad the student was, as long as he wanted to learn and was willing to learn, he would definitely be able to do it.  improving.

    She took the whole morning off today, and it was only around ten o'clock, so she could still make it in time. If she was lucky, she could complete the transfer procedures today and start school early tomorrow morning.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Lanping walked a little faster. She quickly took Liu Liang to Jiangding Junior High School, found the principal, and transferred Liu Liang's academic status.

    The process was smoother than Zhou Lanping imagined, because it was within the school district, and there was no extra charge. It was just about thirty yuan in tuition. Because it was transferred in mid-stream, books and other things were also included.  No need to buy anymore.

    It is now where the student is placed that has become a problem.

    Coincidentally, two people walked in at this time. When the principal saw them, he smiled and said, "I was just going to find you. There is a new student here, who was transferred from No. 7 Middle School. You guys  Which class is missing someone?"

    One of the teachers with curly hair and very fashionable clothes glanced at Liu Liang lightly and said, "Principal, our third class is full. There is no room to arrange another one, so let's give it to Teacher Qi."

    Teacher Qi came in with her, and her clothes were very simple. When she heard this, she just curled her lips and said nothing.

    "Teacher Qi, what do you think?"

    The principal turned to Teacher Qi again.

    "Then come to our class." Teacher Qi smiled a little reluctantly, but in the end he still did not refuse.

    "That's it."

    The principal was very satisfied with Teacher Qi¡¯s answer. Then, he looked at Liu Liang again. If you come to school early tomorrow morning, if you have anything else to do, just ask Teacher Qi.

    Liu Liang nodded. She felt pretty good about her new teacher at first glance. Because of her cultivation skills, she was unusually sensitive to other people's likes and dislikes of her.

    Even the curly-haired teacher did not hide his dislike and rejection of her.

    When Teacher Qi came out, he happened to meet his colleague Teacher Yang. When Teacher Yang saw Teacher Qi¡¯s sad face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask strangely.

    "Juanzi, what's wrong? Did the principal tell you something?"

    "No." Teacher Qi said with a smile, "The principal also understands my request for leave. Besides, don't you still have to teach on my behalf?"

    "Then why are you looking so sad?" Teacher Yang asked in confusion. Before going here, he was still smiling, but now, he is still smiling, but why is it like eating bitter melon?

    Teacher Qi sighed and told Teacher Yang everything that happened in the principal's office.

    When Teacher Yang heard this, she suddenly raised her voice.

    'I'm adding another transfer student to your class. All the good students have been taken away by Class 3. You didn't have many top-notch students in Class 6, but now there's another one. Your test scores in Class 6 are all close to the top.  If you are at the bottom, the whole school will hold a meeting to criticize you. You will also lose the bonus and lose the qualification to select outstanding teachers.  "

    "Maybe he is a good student."

    Teacher Qi said a little amusingly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 She¡¯s not angry

    "Good student? Teacher Ji can still give it to you. There is a 80% chance that she has already found out the details of this student. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to directly recommend it to you without even considering it."

    "It's okay." Teacher Qi is now thinking openly, "We are like that in Class 6. It doesn't matter if we have one more or one less. She is a clean girl. She is not naughty at all. Besides, if  I refused along with Teacher Ji, which must have caused a lot of harm to the child. Children in their teens already have self-esteem."

    "Too."

    Teacher Yang shrugged his shoulders, "You are not as selfish as Teacher Ji. If you were more selfish, maybe you would be the head teacher of Class 3 now."

    Teacher Ji is also capable. Teacher Qi doesn¡¯t want to mention this. It hurts to dig her flesh out.

    "Okay," she said with a smile, let's not talk about this, "It's time to beg for food, and I have to go home for dinner. After dinner, I have to come early, because the final exam is coming soon."

    And when it comes to this exam, Teacher Yang¡¯s whole attitude turns into a bitter gourd.

    Who said that only students are afraid of exams, their teachers are also afraid.

    Whether you do well in the exam is not only about face, but also about bonuses, which are a lot of money. Whether you can have a good year depends on this exam.

    No, she wants to increase the amount of learning for the students, but she doesn't believe it. This won't improve the scores. Even if she can't get first or second, it's still okay to get fifth.

    As the two people talked, their steps became faster.

    And not long after they left, Liu Liang walked out from the side. She leaned against a tree, her eyes slightly narrowed, like a white cat, comfortable and blurred.

    It seems that she does have a good vision.

    ¡°Compared to that Teacher Hu, her new head teacher is much cuter.

    "Beautiful?"

    Zhou Lanping came out from one side, wiping her hands as she walked. She just went to the toilet. Why, Liu Liang disappeared. Could it be that she was lost?

    "I'm here."

    Liu Liang stood up and walked towards Zhou Lanping.

    Zhou Lanping also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his daughter. Of course, what makes her most relaxed now is that Liu Liang has transferred to another school and can go to school in the future.

    "Let's go home. Let's cook a delicious meal today."

    Zhou Lanping took out his wallet and was thinking about what other dishes he had at home. With the refrigerator, he would have a place to put the dishes at home, and eggs and the like could be stored for a longer time.

    Whether it¡¯s a gas stove or a refrigerator, once you get used to using these two things, you really can¡¯t replace them. If she returns to the previous stove, she won¡¯t get used to it at first.

    "good."

    Liu Liang followed Zhou Lanping. She looked back at the school. Although the buildings in the school were old, there was also a new laboratory building. The greening of the school was very good because it was an old school, so  The trees in the school are very good and cover a large area. There are simple sports equipment and a small open-air stage on the school playground. Liu Liang thought that this should not be held by the school.  The place for the event.

    Although it is not indoor, outdoor is also good, the air is circulated, and you can come and go more freely.

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang suddenly caught up with Zhou Lanping.

    "Hmm, what's up?"

    This sentence of "mother" made Zhou Lanping overflowing with motherly love.

    This is her biological daughter. This kind of closeness was something she had never experienced before when Xu Jiajia was around.

    "After our holiday on Saturday, let's go to Ningxing to buy clothes."

    "OK."

    Zhou Lanping agreed wholeheartedly, although she felt that it was not impossible to buy clothes in the county. Ningxing was too far away from them, and she felt distressed just for the train ticket. However, she thought of the gas stove and refrigerator at home, and now  With the fifteen hundred yuan in her hand, she felt that she would agree even if she went to the imperial capital, not to mention going to Ningxing.

    And Ningxing is a big city, so the clothes are naturally much prettier than in their small county town. Liu Liang is a young girl, so of course she likes beautiful clothes. She also had such a time, but she didn't have the conditions at that time, so she doesn't care now.  No matter what, she didn't want her children to live the same life she had before.

    ??That is, Zhou Lanping originally said that he would celebrate Liu Liang's transfer to another school, but when they came back, they found that they had been delayed in school for too long, so Zhou LanpingAfter cooking two bowls of noodles, this bowl of noodles was probably the one she was best at. For the others, she really couldn't compare with Liu Liang.

    On the second day, when Zhou Lanping got up, Liu Liangguo really woke up early. She seemed to wake up very early, and she also made breakfast very quickly. Not only would she make breakfast well  , even the lunch boxes are packed together.

    ¡°If anyone has such a child, how much worry will they have to worry about for their parents?

    But who knows how such good craftsmanship, such deft movements, and such a time-consuming approach are developed?

    Zhou Lanping felt a little confused, maybe the Xu family was not so good and good.

    After all, they are all children raised by themselves and have not suffered any hardships around her. Could it be that the place in the Xu family has never been a paradise, but a hell?

    And whether it¡¯s heaven or hell, it¡¯s actually beyond her control.

    Liu Liang put a lunch box into his schoolbag and gave the other to Zhou Lanping.

    Zhou Lanping was hesitant to speak, and wanted to ask about the Xu family, but Liu Liang didn't know when she stopped mentioning the Xu family, and even didn't want to talk more about her past.

    So much so that she doesn¡¯t dare to ask anymore now.

    "Liang Liang, how is the Xu family treating you? Then Jiajia"

    She always thought Liu Liang lived a good life in the Xu family, but now

    "fine."

    Liu Liang lowered her head and packed her schoolbag. It seemed that she still didn¡¯t want to talk about the Xu family too much. Good or bad are all in the past. In this life, she didn¡¯t want to deal with the Xu family.

    "You don't have to worry about Xu Jiajia."

    Liu Liang raised her face and stared straight into Yu Zhou Lanping's eyes. Zhou Lanping still had Xu Jiajia in his heart, but Luo Yun didn't have her in her heart. They were both born as daughters, and Xu Jiajia was happier than her. The adoptive mother thought, the biological mother  It hurt, but she felt nothing.

    "Liang Liang, don't be angry, Jiajia"

    Zhou Lanping thought Liu Liang didn't like him mentioning Xu Jiajia's affairs, so he quickly wanted to explain.

    "I'm not angry."

    Liu Liang didn't feel that she was alive. The reason why people are called human beings is because humans have feelings, and feelings don't disappear so easily. A child who has been with him for more than ten years will be taken back to him.  , such a contrast is obvious.

    Even if there is an extra blood connection, there will always be strangers, and it takes time to get along.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 New Class and New Students

    As long as she knows that between her and Xu Jiajia, Zhou Lanping loves her biological daughter the most in his heart, and there is nothing wrong with giving his life to her mother.

    "But Zhou Lanping's mistake was giving birth to a daughter like her.

    "Mom, aren't you leaving?"

    Liu Liang put her schoolbag on her back and raised her wrist to look at her watch. She brought this from the Xu family and it belonged to the Xu family, but so what, the Xu family owed her a lot of watches, but they couldn't be replaced.  return.

    "Oh, let's go, let's go."

    Zhou Lanping picked up his bag and walked out of the house, followed by Liu Liang.

    Liangliang is going to school today?

    Along the way, the people I met and met seemed to be much more enthusiastic than before.

    Zhou Lanping also answered with a smile, saying that she didn't go to school a few days ago because she had to transfer to a school that was closer to her, so she could take better care of her.

    Liu Liang listened to their conversation and raised her head to look at the red sun in front of her. It seemed to be another good weather today. As for why these people suddenly became enthusiastic.

    Only the refrigerator and the gas stove

    People have always been powerful. No one can say whether they hate the poor or love the rich. Only you know what is deep in your heart.

    Zhou Lanping¡¯s primary school is the primary school attached to Jiangding Junior High School, so the two schools are very close to each other. One goes through the front door and the other goes through the back. This way the two schools are separated.

    However, the two schools are still very close. It only takes ten minutes to walk there. If you walk faster, it may take five minutes. If you climb over the wall, it will only take one minute.

    When they arrived at the school gate, Zhou Lanping helped Liu Liang tidy up her clothes and warned, "You just went to school. You may be surrounded by strangers everywhere and you won't get used to it. It will get better slowly. Everyone is new to the school."  When we are familiar with each other, we have never gotten used to it and become accustomed to it. Mom has asked about it and said that Teacher Qi is a good teacher. It doesn¡¯t matter if we are not good at studying. Not everyone is born with good study. As long as you work hard, you will be a good student. "

    Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t want to put pressure on Liu Liang, whether he can learn well or not. Some things are really innate. Children who have reached the rebellious stage cannot be forced, not to mention Liu Liang¡¯s temperament is already very rebellious.

    Liu Liang nodded and agreed. Zhou Lanping breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she agreed. Now she believed that Liu Liang was not the same person who liked to do everything against others when he first came back.  A child.

    ??This is about growing up and accepting your fate.

    But the word "accepting one's fate" seems a bit ironic to Zhou Lanping.

    It's all because she has no ability. Unlike the Xu family, who can provide the best for their children, she even has to use their children's money. Thinking of this, Zhou Lanping's nose couldn't help but feel sour again, and he quickly turned his face away, afraid  I'll really cry after a while.

    Women are made of water, she thought, she must be made of pot water, who made her so dark.

    Liu Liang packed her schoolbag and bypassed the gate of Jiangding Primary School and went to the middle school. She first went to see Teacher Qi. When Teacher Qi saw her, she immediately laughed.

    "Don't be nervous, the students in the class are all very good."

    Liu Liang stood there politely. She pinched her fingers. If there was a mirror, she really wanted to take a look in the mirror. Where was she nervous?

    No matter what happens, it will be better than in No. 7 Middle School. No matter how bad the students are, they will not be as strong as the cold violence of the previous class.

    When it was time for morning reading, Teacher Qi took Liu Liang into the classroom and introduced Liu Liang, a new classmate, to everyone. Then she arranged a good seat for Liu Liang, considering Liu Liang¡¯s height.  She has a reserved seat, the third row in the middle of the classroom. She doesn¡¯t eat chalk dust, and she doesn¡¯t have to squint at the blackboard. She even sits at the same table as a girl.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Bring your own food

    When the girl saw Liu Liang coming over, she quickly took out the rag from under the table, helped Liu Liang wipe the table and the chair again and again, and then gave Liu Liang a toothy smile.

    That smile was natural and unpretentious, just like the wisp of dust seen above the glacier, passing through the ice and warming the fish a little bit.

    "Thanks."

    Liu Liang sat down. The table was very clean. The students at this time were no longer as naive as they were in elementary school. They would also draw 38 lines on the table, but the boys and girls still didn't talk much.

    Liu is so beautiful that she doesn't care who her deskmate is. She is not very talkative to begin with, but having a girl deskmate is better than a boy. The little boy at this time is really too awkward.  .

    And she used a small word.

    Isn¡¯t it actually small?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, she is already in her forties. She is simple and simple, but she is already a thing of the past and has long since aged.

    "Your name is Liu Liang, are you the beautiful Liang?"

    Liu Liang's deskmate came over and asked her curiously, and finally added, "By the way, my name is Liu Lele."

    "Young Jian Liang." Liu Liang took out the book from her schoolbag. Anyway, any book will do. There is no rule for early reading. Which book should I read?

    "We were from the same family five hundred years ago," Liu Lele happily covered his mouth with a book, and his eyes rolled around, paying attention to the enemy. If the teacher came later, he had to be more serious.

    Although she is not very good at studying, not very well in exams, and not very well at other things, she is also a good student.

    Liu Liang flipped through a few pages of the Chinese language document. Although it took a long time, for her who had studied in college, the first-year junior high school course was much easier than she imagined, especially since her Xiangxi Jue had been a little difficult recently.  Well, my memory is getting better and better.  She took out English again, flipped through a few pages, and closed the book. Her major in college in her previous life was foreign languages, majoring in English and minoring in French. Later, she lived in the UK with Xu Jiajia.  For four years, Xu Jiajia went to study abroad, and she was Xu Jiajia's nanny, taking care of Xu Jiajia's daily life, washing and cooking, shopping for groceries, and inevitably communicating with others. Even during those four years, her English  Her accent is almost the same as that of people there, it's still an authentic British London accent, and her accent is better than Xu Jiajia's, maybe because she listens a lot and speaks a lot.

    So she felt that she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about English. If she still couldn¡¯t learn English well for the mute English in China at this time, her life would be in vain.

    As for mathematics, if you have gone to college, high school, or junior high school mathematics class, even if you can't get a hundred points in the math class, but you can pass, there is no problem.

    She has probably read through the textbooks for each subject once, and she is familiar with them.

    When the bell rang for the end of get out of class, the sound of reading also stopped. Liu Liang held up her forehead with one hand while flipping through the books. The noise in her ears seemed to be muted. generally.

    It wasn¡¯t until her sleeve was lightly pulled that she raised her face, and saw Liu Lele smiling with a small set of white teeth and a small round face, which made him look adorable.

    "Liu Liang, let me introduce my friends to you. They heard that a new classmate came today, and they are competing with me to help you clean the table." As she said this, she pulled over a girl with a long braid.  , "She is Chen Xiaojing, and then she points to the one who smiles shyly. She is Zhu Meini. The two of them are my best friends."

    Liu Liang stood up. Although she didn't like to talk much, it didn't mean that she liked to be isolated from the world.

    "Hello." Liu Liang put away her aloofness slightly and smiled lightly at them. She could feel their kindness towards her, rather than isolation.

    "You are so good-looking."

    Chen Xiaojing touched her long braid sheepishly, "My skin is fair and fair, and I'm not short either."

    "Your hair is growing well."

    Liu Liang is not shy about praising others.

    "Hehe" Chen Xiaojing pointed at the opposite finger bone, "I have kept it since I was a child, but it is inconvenient to wash it."

    "I heard that you were transferred from No. 7 Middle School?"

    Zhu Meini asked curiously, No. 7 Middle School is much better than Jiang Ding. As long as she can go to No. 7 Middle School, she will never come to Jiang Ding. Although the two schools are not far apart, they are two different concepts.  Why transfer back?

    "It's nothing." Liu Liang leaned her body on the table behind her, "I didn't study well. The teacher said I was a rat."??Don't let me ruin their lives.  "

    Under normal circumstances, no one would be willing to say that about themselves. After all, it is embarrassing. However, Liu Liang said it openly and openly, and she had no intention of being ashamed. Anyway, as long as she was not embarrassed.  , the embarrassing one will be replaced by someone else.

    "That teacher is too unqualified."

    Liu Lele curled her lips, "You are still a teacher. It's not the student's fault that you don't study well. How can you humiliate people like this?"

    "That's right," Chen Xiaojing clenched her fists, "It's too much. I originally thought No. 7 Middle School was so good. Fortunately, I didn't go there. My studies were average. If any teacher dared to say that I was rat shit, I would  It must be unbearable.¡±

    Sun Meini also nodded repeatedly. They are all students, but they are all from the same country. And no matter what the students are like, as a teacher, how can you say this about your own students.

    "Our teacher Qi is very good." Sun Lele put her arms around Liu Liang's shoulders, looking like the two brothers were getting along well.

    Liu Liang glanced at the paw on her shoulder. Is she familiar with it?

    Ding bell, the school bell rang. The school bell at this time was not the earliest electric bell. For students, it was really harsh.

    "This section is mathematics. Have you brought your book?"

    Liu Lele took out the book from his schoolbag and placed it generously in the middle.

    "I brought it."

    Liu Liang took out her books. She was very strong. These books might be heavy to others, but to her, they didn¡¯t actually weigh much. She didn¡¯t know the course, so she brought all the books she could.  .

    The two schools originally use the same teaching materials, and there is no difference in the books. The most different thing is nothing else, but the different teaching methods of the teachers.

    Liu Liang held the pen in her hand and kept the knowledge in her mind while listening to the teacher's lecture.

    She thought that she might forget the knowledge of mathematics and would need to start learning it again. The result was better than she imagined. This knowledge was a bit unfamiliar when she first heard it, but after repeating it several times, she finally understood it.  , and the first grade of junior high school is the transition from elementary school to here, which is far less advanced than the second and third grade of junior high school.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Share it with you

    ¡° In this way, it is only a matter of time before she can keep up with the teacher¡¯s progress.

    For Liu Liang, a class passes very quickly. Maybe for others, class is boring, but Liu Liang is different. She likes class, she likes it all her life, she has never experienced it, and she has never done anything serious.  .

    Such as going to school, such as knowledge.

    Didn¡¯t you say that she was a rat? Didn¡¯t you say that she would bring down the school¡¯s morale all by herself?  If she doesn't bring out a good atmosphere, she will fail their expectations.

    Her first day of class went very smoothly, and the teacher didn't look at her differently just because she was a new face. Perhaps it was also because the teacher had many classes, so the teacher actually couldn't call the students by their names.  After all, Jiang Ding Junior High School does not have that many teachers. If you want to remember a bunch of names, you have to rely not on memory but on time.

    "Liu Liang, aren't you going home?"

    Liu Lele was packing her schoolbag. Seeing that Liu Liang was still there, she asked her.

    "I won't go back."

    Liu Liang had no intention of going back, not only because of the distance, it would take more than an hour to go back and forth, but also because of the cooking and washing dishes, although it was possible to make it in time, it was really too late, and it was only at noon.  It's not short, and you can do a lot of things, such as homework and endorsements. The time is always the same, but it's different. It's just people.

    She didn¡¯t believe that she, who had paid more than others, would not get a better return.

    "It just so happens that I won't reply either."

    Liu Lele stuffed her schoolbag on the table, "Let's go eat. There are not many people now, otherwise we will be crowded to death soon."

    She was referring to the small restaurants outside the school, which were opened right next to the school. They were overcrowded every day. When you go to eat, you have to be crowded. If you don't get crowded, you won't be able to eat anything.

    "No."

    Liu Liang took out her lunch box and said, "I brought it myself."

    She wrapped the lunch box several times with cloth herself, and it was also newly bought to keep it warm. When she took it out, she could still feel the temperature with her hands. She would just go outside to get some boiled water to drink later.

    Liu Lele was extremely envious. Her parents were busy and went out early in the morning every day. They had no time to prepare meals for her, so they gave her money to buy and eat outside.

    But to be honest, there are only a few small restaurants outside the school, and sometimes there are stalls, but there are still the same ones. I eat the same thing every day, with the same taste, and I really get tired of eating them.

    Liu Lele looked like a puppy and didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at you like a pug.

    "How about I give you half?"

    Liu Liang weighed the lunch box. She was not pretending to be generous, she was really generous. She had brought a lot of rice and was afraid that she would not be full. But she was not too hungry now, so she could share half of it and go out.

    After all, cleaning the table for her was also introducing friends to her, so it seemed like she should treat them to a meal.

    "That's so embarrassing."

    Liu Lele said coyly, but her eyes were staring at the lunch box from time to time, and her stomach growled unpromisingly.

    This is an unsatisfying thing.

    She hugged her belly and prayed in her heart that Liu Liang didn¡¯t hear it.

    Liu Liang took the lunch box and opened it. The smell of the food made Liu Lele swallow her saliva. When she saw the food inside, she almost screamed.

    "Hey, there are meat, fish, vegetables, and eggs.

    What kind of divine food is this? She didn¡¯t even know how many mouthfuls of saliva she had swallowed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Fairness in this world

    Liu Liang put half of the food on the lid of the lunch box. She placed the lunch box in front of Liu Lele. When they go to Ning Xing's place this weekend, they must buy a new lunch box that can separate rice and vegetables and can also be used.  There was no stove in the school, and she didn't want to eat cold food. As for why she didn't go to Zhou Lanping's place.

    She wanted to improve her grades first, so she decided not to go.

    Liu Lele was lying on the table, barely able to grab it with her hands. These were pork ribs, they were so fragrant. But she didn¡¯t have chopsticks, so she didn¡¯t really want to grab them with her hands, right?

    If it¡¯s done by hand, she can actually do it. She doesn¡¯t dislike her own hands.

    With a snap, she turned her head and saw Liu Liang breaking the chopsticks directly from the middle, and then gave her the chopstick head.

    Liu Lele took the chopsticks stupidly. She didn't think about how Liu Liang had so much strength to pick up the lunch box and pick up the rice. After taking a bite, it was so delicious that she wanted to cry. How could she be so  Delicious meal?

    She has never had such a delicious meal in her whole life. Even the ordinary fried shredded potatoes can be fried to have a unique taste. Even the taste of other people's chopsticks is that light.  Woody.

    Until the last grain of rice entered his stomach, Liu Lele touched his stomach with satisfaction and burped.

    ¡°Liu Liang, the food your mother makes is so delicious.¡±

    "Yes." Liu Liang was still eating her meal quietly. While she was eating, she read a book and sometimes took notes. Because the course was about one third of the way, she wanted to finish it.  After making up for the missed classes, the exam will be held in two months. It can be said that there is not much time left for her. She still has to buy some clothes and process them herself. Otherwise, they will rely on Zhou Lanping's small salary.  Eating well every day is somewhat unrealistic.

    Even if she wanted to eat it, Zhou Lanping would be reluctant to part with it.

    Having been sick once and died once, she knows that there is really nothing in this world that is more important than health.

    When she doesn¡¯t have much ability, the least she can do is make their mother and daughter¡¯s health better.

    "I'm going to wash the lunch box." Liu Lele took the lunch box and ran as fast as a rabbit. She was afraid that if Liu Liang washed the lunch box later, wouldn't it be like her meal was in vain?  embarrassing.

    When she came back, Liu Liang was still doing the questions.

    Liu Lele was a little puzzled. For such a studious student, even if he doesn't study well, the teacher shouldn't say such unpleasant things. Moreover, Liu Liang's handwriting is really beautiful. Arms are arms and legs are legs. This character must be written  Liu Liang's handwriting is better than Xu Jun's. Xu Jun's handwriting is said to have been practiced since childhood, but Liu Liang's handwriting is more beautiful than his. There is an indescribable feeling, like something with charm, which she can't describe anyway.  Come out, that¡¯s probably what it means.

    Liu Liang was writing and painting there, and Liu Lele felt ashamed. Everyone was a student, going to the same school, so why did they work so hard, while she knew how to mess around every day.

    It has to be said that Liu Liang¡¯s hard work also made Liu Lele feel like she wasted her time for the first time.

    She also took out her book and started writing the homework assigned by the teacher in the morning. In the past, she would have found other students to play with, or she would lie on the table and sleep. How could she sit here and write obediently?  Operation.

    This was written and written. When she stopped, she realized that she had finished all the homework from the morning. She would either stay in the afternoon to write these homework, or take them home to write. Most of the time, she would stay up late.  Reading at night, people who don't know, might think how hard she works, but in fact, only she knows that she forgot to do her homework, and she has to hand it in tomorrow, so she can only get out of bed again.

    Let¡¯s not talk about right or wrong, because the pain in my heart is too great.

    She held up her homework book and wanted to laugh three times. How could she not have such high efficiency before? Suddenly, she found a new way to study. She found that at this time at noon,  Her concentration was even stronger than it was early in the morning, and she quickly finished the homework assigned by the teacher. Even the mathematics she disliked the most before was solved. If she had left it alone, how could she have done it herself?  Mathematics problems, if you can copy them, you will never write them yourself. How much brain does she have to waste?

    But now, it¡¯s so happy.

    "Liu Liang, thank you."

    Liu Lele hugged Liu Liang hard.

    Liu Liang, on the other hand, looked confused. She continued to hold the pen and do the questions. If she didn't know something, she would flip through the textbook. If she didn't know something, she would write it down. When the teacher came, she would ask again.  Down.

    ? ?During the math self-study in the afternoon, Liu Liang asked the teacher about the questions he couldn't solve.

    On one side, Liu Lele covered her face with a book. She was most afraid of the math teacher because the teacher was so fierce. She didn't expect Liu Liang to be so courageous.

    In fact, this is just the teacher she thought she was. The reason why the teacher is a teacher is that she actually loves students like Liu Liang who are not ashamed to ask questions. This is proof that this student listens to the lectures and is eager to learn. If his test scores are good, his own face will be  There is also light above.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I met such a studious student. The math teacher worked hard and answered all these questions in one go. He even gave Liu Liang similar questions to do, and Liu Liang still managed to do them all.  Yes, this is an affirmation of his teaching methods.

    Look, there is no one in the whole school who is more experienced in teaching mathematics than him. After all, he has been teaching for more than 20 years. Those young ones have not even grown their hair.  Dare to challenge him, what new ideas are there, what are the differences between his old ideas?

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand anything, just ask the teacher directly.¡±

    The math teacher is always smiling. I feel like I have finally achieved some results after teaching math for a day.  .

    After Mathematics Lao Yu left with his hands behind his back, Liu Lele put down the book. When he turned around, he saw that Liu Liang was working on the questions again, and the scope of her questions even reached the back. These were contents they had not learned before.

    "Liu Liang, did you really transfer to another school because you were not good at studying?"

    Liu Lele really didn¡¯t believe that if she really didn¡¯t study well, how could her math teacher be so pleasant? Moreover, she was doing all the questions that hadn¡¯t been taught yet.

    Can this still be a scumbag?

    "That's right."

    Liu Liang actually didn¡¯t say that she was not a transfer student. To be more precise, she was ordered to drop out of school and was finally taken into custody by Jiang Ning.

    "I really want to know, what score can you get in the exam?"

    Liu Lele held up her chin with both hands. It would be unfair if such a studious student failed to pass the exam.

    By the way, Liu Lele reached out and gently pulled the corner of Liu Liang's clothes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Sharing the meal

    "What's wrong?" Liu Liang put down her pen.

    Liu Lele pointed her fingers, feeling quite embarrassed.

    "Liu Liang, your mother's cooking is delicious. Can you do it tomorrow"

    "Okay," Liu Liang took over the words before she finished speaking, "I will bring more tomorrow, enough for you to eat."

    Liu Lele's eyes lit up, and then she took something out of her pocket and stuffed it directly into Liu Liang's hand.

    "No, no!" Liu Lele puffed up her face, "This is my meal money for today. I can't eat your food for free. If you don't accept it, how can I eat tomorrow? I feel like it's too little. I'm outside.  There are no ribs to eat yet.¡±

    Liu Liang opened his hand, and there were three dollars in his hand.

    "That's it. She put the three dollars in her schoolbag and might bring some for her tomorrow. After all, she wouldn't let Liu Lele suffer.

    After leaving school, Liu Liang did not go home first. She went to a large vegetable market not far from the school to find out if there was milk for sale here. A cup of fresh milk every day would help her health be better.

    She walked around the market and saw cheap and good vegetables. She also bought some. She even bought a fish at a special price. This fish had just died because the fish's tail was still moving, but it was just  In the blink of an eye, the fish died. Liu Liang bought the fish for two yuan. Normally, a fish like this would cost only five or six yuan. Now she spent less than half of the money.  I bought a big fish, which is enough for mother and daughter to eat for several days, and now that they have a refrigerator, the fish can be kept for a longer time, and they can eat braised fish pieces tomorrow.

    Liu Liang happily carried the fish and looked for it while walking, and she remembered that there was a milk seller in the vegetable market here.

    Even though she searched several times, she still couldn't find it, and she was a little unwilling to do so, so when she was buying vegetables, she also asked a stall owner.

    Yes, the stall owner was giving Liu Liang a scale to weigh the dishes, and he also said, "There are three stalls in the alley at the end. The milk is still freshly squeezed, but the taste is a bit fishy."

    When Liu Liang heard that there was milk, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly followed what the vegetable stall owner said and found the trail. Sure enough, she could smell the strong smell of milk before she even arrived.  .

    By the time she came out of the vegetable market, she was carrying a bunch of things in her hands, including the big fish and a large glass bottle containing two kilograms of milk.

    And it¡¯s very cheap, one pound is less than one yuan, and two pounds is only one dollar and eighty cents.

    Treated milk may be more expensive, but this kind of milk is squeezed out, but it is very cheap. As the vegetable stall owner said, it has a fishy smell, and the fishy smell is very strong, so it is sold cheaply.  .

    Liu Liang bought two kilograms without thinking, which is enough for tonight and tomorrow morning.

    When she arrived at her home, it was still very quiet outside the Tongzi Building, and few people had returned. Almost all the people living in the Tongzi Building were from the same factory, with the exception of Zhou Lanping, who was a teacher, so the time for everyone else's return was very fixed.  , If you want to come back, everyone will go back together. If you don¡¯t come back, then there will be a rare silence.

    Lifting the big fish in his hand, Liu Liang's lips slightly raised.

    Until she paused slightly, she took her forward steps back, and then looked at the little boy who was sleeping against the door.

    This family¡¯s surname was Ma, and it could be said that they were the ones she disliked the most in Tongzilou. They were foul-mouthed and talkative. Liu Liang dared to say that half of the things that happened in their family came from the mouths of the Ma family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Picked up a cub

    She turned around and walked towards her home, then opened the door and put her things away, but not long after, she walked out again.

    Then he walked over to the child and squatted down.

    Human cubs are cute no matter how much they are disliked by the adults in their family, but Liu Liang herself cannot dislike children.

    At this time, the child's face was bright red, his mouth was slightly open, and he was exhaling loudly.

    She put her hand on the child's forehead, but immediately moved it away.

    It¡¯s so hot!

    Bang Bang

    Liu Liang knocked on the door hard.

    ¡°Open the door!¡± She shouted outside, but after knocking for a long time, no one opened the door.

    She touched the child¡¯s forehead again, and it became increasingly hot. If it continued like this, he would be burned into an idiot.

    In the end, she had no choice but to pick up the child and take it back to her home. There was no way she could just leave it alone. Although she was not a good person, she was not really to the point of refusing to save him.

    Liu Liang placed the child on his wooden bed and lay down. Liu Liang touched the child's forehead again. It seemed that he was just cold. He didn't know how the family looked at the child and how they left such a young child alone.  It was windy outside, especially today. As an adult, she shivered from the cold even as she walked on the road.

    The child was panting uncomfortably, his little lips were dry, and he still called for his mother from time to time.

    Liu Liang stood up, went to the drawer outside, and found the medicine. These were the medicines she didn't dare to give to the little cub. In the end, she had to get a basin of water, wring out a towel and put it on the little cub's forehead.  above.

    Maybe the little cub also felt the coolness and didn¡¯t make such a fuss.

    She put her hand on the little cub's forehead again, and an invisible air flow was also dense around her fingers.

    ¡°It¡¯s fate, so I¡¯ll give you a little bit, so that you don¡¯t really get burned out of your little head.¡±

    She has not yet mastered the art of nourishing her breath. If she uses a little or a little, she will be late for a few days, but she is reluctant to let it go.

    Although she didn¡¯t give much to the little cub, it was enough to bring down his fever.

    After covering the child with a quilt, Liu Liang walked out, took the fish she bought into the small kitchen, cleaned it, killed the fish, washed the fish, and removed the spines. The kitchen knife in her hand was not the same at all.  It didn't look bulky, and even looked very light. After finishing it in one go, the fish had been stripped of its spines, bones removed, and chopped into small pieces by her.

    She brought her own milk back, poured some, added three almonds and a few slices of jasmine tea, and leaned against the door with her eyes closed to relax.

    The door outside rang, and as soon as Zhou Lanping came in, he smelled a very strong milk fragrance.

    As soon as she put down her things, a little boy rubbing his eyes walked out of Liu Liang's room.

    "Xiaobao?"

    Zhou Lanping followed the child with wide eyes.

    Isn¡¯t this Ma Xiaobao? Why is this child at her house?

    Liu Liang came out of the kitchen and saw the big and small people staring at each other.

    "Liang Liang, why is Xiaobao at our house?"

    Zhou Lanping looked like he had seen a ghost and pointed at Ma Xiaobao. Could it be that Liu Liang abducted the child? If the Ma family came back, they would not have to fight with them, but they couldn't fight. Otherwise, she would go get the kitchen knife now.  ?

    Just when Zhou Lanping was still thinking about how to fight against the Ma family, a small hand grabbed the corner of her clothes.

    "Auntie, Xiaobao is hungry."

    "Ah, I'm hungry, but I don't have milk."

    Zhou Lanping blushed in embarrassment.

    Xiaobao blinked his eyes and said, "Auntie, Xiaobao eats rice, but doesn't drink grandma."

    Zhou Lanping ""

    She seems to have not figured it out yet. The child is over three years old. A child of such a big age has already eaten.

    Liu Liang waved to Xiaobao.

    ¡°Little cub, come here, sister, check if it¡¯s still burning?¡±

    Xiaobao tilted his little head and thought for a long time before he realized that the little cub was talking about him. Then he ran over on his calves. He knew that he was sick and he remembered this sister.

    Liu Liang put her hand on Xiaobao's small forehead. Fortunately, it was no longer hot. It seemed that she no longer needed to take medicine. Her family did not have medicine that such a young child could take, and she could not give it to him for fear of  There is a problem with eating, and when the time comes, you have done good things, but you have to make others work hard.

    &nbsp"It's really easy for you kid."

    She pinched Xiaobao¡¯s fat cheek. It was soft and warm. I have to say, it was really easy to pinch.

    "Sister, Xiaobao is hungry."

    Xiaobao stretched out his little hand and tugged on Liu Liang's clothes.

    Liu Liang stood up and walked into the kitchen, while Xiaobao kept looking at the kitchen with his eyes wide open. Not long after, Liu Liang came out, holding a glass bottle in his hand.

    She squatted down again and placed the cup in front of Xiaobao.

    ¡°Drink this first, and you can eat in a while.¡±

    Xiaobao held the cup with his two little hands, like a kitten or puppy, and wanted to smell it with his nose. He looked up at Liu Liang again, then he picked up the cup and tried to drink it first.  He took a sip, but as soon as he took a sip, his eyes lit up, and he obediently drank the entire glass of milk into his stomach, still feeling a little unsatisfied.

    Zhou Lanping, who was standing aside, finally reacted. Of course he breathed a sigh of relief, and even stopped thinking about fighting the Ma family.

    "I'm going to see if the person is back? If he is, it's better to return the child to him as soon as possible. Besides, who's child is still in a hurry?"

    She hurriedly came out and knocked on the door of the Ma family. It turned out that there was not much difference between her and Liu Liang. Liu Liang couldn't knock the door, but she was the same. She even asked other people where the people in the Ma family had gone.  , why are you leaving right now and not taking the kids with you?

    "But no one else can tell where the Ma family went?"

    ¡°I just know that the Ma couple should still be at work. As for Mrs. Ma, who knows where she went?

    Zhou Lanping, who returned without success, had no choice but to come back again. At this time, Ma Xiaobao was already sitting obediently on the chair, playing with a small spoon in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home later.¡±

    Zhou Lanping rubbed Xiaobao's little head, and Xiaobao also grinned at her. Although the two families had some differences, the child was innocent. She couldn't really treat her because of the two families' affairs.  Such a young child was kicked out.

    Children are just children. There are not so many reasons. Just the word "child" is enough.

    Liu Liang brought out the dishes. She made sweet and sour fish cubes, soy sauce dragon bones, stir-fried shredded potatoes, and sweet and sour sweet and sour pork loin, all for the children, who all like to eat these things.  .

    I just don¡¯t know if this little cub can feed itself, or does it need to be fed?

    Liu Liang placed the bowl in front of Xiaobao, "Do you want others to feed you, or do you want to eat by yourself?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 He saw the witch

    She pinched Xiaobao¡¯s chubby face again and said, ¡°You are so old, you have to eat by yourself.¡±

    Xiaobao blinked again and said, "Xiaobao, eat it by yourself."

    "He said, maybe he was really hungry, so he picked up the spoon and started eating the rice by himself, and he ate it properly. Not a single grain was spilled on the dining table.

    Liu Liang just remembered that in the era she lived in now, although there were more only children, they could not be spoiled too much. Although the Ma family did not want to be beaten, they did a good job in educating their children.

    She likes good children and also likes clean children. This child is not dirty and does not hide when washing his hands. He also loves to laugh. He is very cute. He is not like the Ma family at all. I just don¡¯t know that in Ma  Under the subtle influence of her family, she might also become a gossip. She hoped not, otherwise she would go blind. She was cute and well-behaved at this moment.

    Liu Liang picked up a piece of fish and placed it in the little fat man's bowl.

    "Beautiful, be careful, the fish has spines."

    "I've been to the hospital, it's fine."

    Liu Liang knew if there were thorns. If there were, she would not give it to the little fat man.

    The little fat man took a bite of the fish and was stunned for a moment. Then he ate the fish in one big mouthful, then took a big mouthful of rice, and then stared at the plate of fish on the table with his eyes from time to time.

    "Sister, I want more."

    He puffed out his mouth, and it was obvious that there was still food in his mouth that he had not swallowed.

    Liu Liang picked another piece and threw it into the bowl for him.

    "eat."

    Just such a word made the little fat man quickly lower his head and pick up the rice in the bowl.

    "This kid is quite good."

    Zhou Lanping reached out and touched the little fat man¡¯s head. Not everyone would say that he was very naughty, but he was spoiled by his grandma. He had a very bad temper, and he could be the emperor at home.

    ???????????? Can the little fat man not behave now?

    His favorite food is fish pieces, but like others, he wants to eat delicious fish. At such a young age, he knows that he cannot afford to offend the big witch in front of him.

    The little fat man lifted up his clothes, revealing his fat belly. He patted his belly.

    "I feel so full."

    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and poked his fat belly, "Little cub, can you still eat it?"

    Xiaobao immediately sat up straight and nodded vigorously.

    "Xiaobao's belly is still empty and can hold delicious food."

    Zhou Lanping on the side suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Auntie," Xiaobao hugged Zhou Lanping's arm. Now he already knew whose thigh he wanted to hug. He didn't dare to hug the big witch, but he was too fierce, but his aunt's smile was as sweet as candy.

    "Auntie, Xiaobao wants to eat fish."

    Zhou Lanping glanced at the plate in embarrassment. The plates were all empty. Where did the fish come from?

    She looked at Liu Liang eagerly again.

    "No more." Liu Liang knew what Zhou Lanping was thinking without even raising her head.

    She picked up a cheap fish. If they had a river here, she would catch the fish. She could eat as much fish as she wanted for free.

    How poor she is now, she only gives fish to his sister.

    As soon as the little fat man heard this, his little fleshy face became squeezed.

    It¡¯s gone.

    Zhou Lanping coaxed the little fat man, "When your parents come back, can I kill the fish for you to eat?"

    The little fat man could only reluctantly agree. Anyway, his parents would listen to him in everything. Even if they didn¡¯t listen, he would tell his grandma to beat his parents.

    I went to see if the Ma family had come back. Zhou Lanping wanted to return the little fat boy to the Ma family now, otherwise she wouldn't be able to do anything. If she knocked her baby down, she was obviously kind-hearted. As a result,  But he did something bad.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 It¡¯s so evil

    She opened the door and took a look outside. The door to Ma's house was still closed, and no one had come back.

    She had no choice but to close the door again. When she turned around, the little fat man was still sitting obediently on the table. Liu Liang had already cleared away all the dishes on the table. Zhou Lanping was now envious of his good life.

    I have a daughter who cooks delicious food. Look at how old she is. She has begun to enjoy the blessings of being a daughter. She has food to eat when she comes home. The food is delicious. It is no different from what is cooked in a big restaurant. How long is it?  At that time, people said she had gained weight.

    "Let's go, I'll tell you a story."

    Zhou Lanping picked up the little fat boy. After a while, Liu Liang had to study. The little fat boy didn't want to make any more noise. Her child had a bad temper. After a while, she beat the little fat boy. She had to pick up the kitchen knife and follow the horse.  The family works hard.

    Zhou Lanping showed his skills as a teacher, and the little fat boy was very obedient. In fact, Zhou Lanping didn't know at all that the little fat boy kept dangling his feet under the table, and his face showed some impatience. As a result, he  When he turned around, he saw a pair of green eyes staring at him.

    He quickly put his little hands on his legs and listened to the story carefully.

    The poor boy met a big witch at a young age, so that even when he was seventy or eighty years old, he would have the most nightmares about these green eyes, and the owner of these eyes was called Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang was in her room, finishing the questions. She tried to do the things in the exercise book that the teacher had not yet mentioned, and it was not too difficult. Although she was not very smart before, she is in this life.  The difference is that the smarter she is, she clearly feels that learning is not difficult at all, and she can understand even these math problems that are beyond the scope.

    Just when Liu Liang was struggling with the questions and was about to go crazy, he heard a snap from outside, as if something was smashed open, and the pen in Liu Liang's hand fell to the ground.  , the idea that was half solved just now, suddenly stopped here.

    With a bang, she pushed the door open and saw one person carrying the little fat man away, while the other person pushed Zhou Lanping hard. Zhou Lanping's feet stumbled back involuntarily, and his back also hit the person behind him.  cabinet.

    Zhou Lanping hissed in pain, and it seemed that the impact was serious.

    Just when a man raised his fist and wanted to hit Zhou Lanping, a delicate hand grabbed the man's arm.

    This wrist is obviously very slender and delicate, but the man's fist in the air cannot be put down even if it is life or death. You can even hear the sound of bones cracking. What does it sound like?  So toothless.

    Let it go, let it go.

    The grown man was about to burst into tears. Originally he was going to hit someone with a fierce look on his face, but now he was crying like a girl.

    "Ma Qiang, what are you doing?"

    As soon as Granny Wang came back, she heard someone say that the Ma family went to Zhou Lanping's house to cause trouble, and she couldn't help but feel bad.

    I'm afraid there's a misunderstanding.

    She was walking and running, but her old bones were so poor that she almost didn't run away.

    When she came over, she saw Ma Qiang bullying Liu Liang. She lost her temper and was so angry that she wanted to yell, "You are a grown man, bullying an orphan and a widowed mother. That's okay. How shameless are you?"

    Ma Qiang, is this still a woman?

    Liu Liang¡¯s biological father, he is not dead yet.

    "Ma Qiang, why don't you let go? Why do you still want to hit someone? They saved your child and you did this to them. Is your conscience eaten by a dog?"

    Ma Qiang grimaced in pain and wanted to speak, but the pain was almost like bone-breaking pain. He was so angry that he had no chance to speak.

    "What, aunt?"

    Ma Qiang¡¯s wife¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    "You said, she saved my little treasure, didn't she want to kidnap my little treasure and sell it?"

    "Sell?" Granny Wang's eyes widened, "Huang Yinhua, do you think all of us are dead? If you really kidnapped the child and sold it, we wouldn't be able to see it anymore. Your mother doesn't know where she went.  The child was left outside, and he was huddled in front of your house with a fever. It was Teacher Zhou who took your child back and gave him food and drink. Otherwise, when you come back, you still don¡¯t know how sick he is?  "

    Others who came to watch the fun all said the same thing.

    "I came to ask each family one by one. We all live in the same building. Is it possible that we can leave our children alone outside without anyone taking care of them? But you??Knock on the door. From now on, if I see your child is left outside, who will dare to touch it?  "

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s hard to be a good person now, and good people still need to be beaten.¡±

    "Teacher Zhou is such a good person, he is a teacher."

    "No matter what, it's wrong to hit someone right now. You have to ask questions clearly about everything, right?"

    The Ma family was sprayed with saliva, and even Ma Xiaobao was not immune.

    Ma Xiaobao wiped his face with his little hands, and then kicked Huang Yinhua who was holding him with his little feet.

    "Mom, the fish at my sister's house is delicious, you can also make fish for Xiaobao."

    The faces of the Ma family couple are now blue and red, and they are still green with purple in their faces.

    "Ma Qiang, why don't you let go of Liang Liang? You bully a teenage girl, do you still want to lose face?"

    Ma Qiang almost felt like crying.

    He was obviously the one who was bullied, his arm was almost broken.

    Liu Liang let go of his hand, and Ma Qiang quickly touched his arm to see if it was broken?

    After touching it for a long time, the bones were healed, the skin was healed, and the flesh was healed, but his face was not good.

    Ma Qiang and his family returned home dejectedly with their children in their arms. Huang Yinhua's face was all blue and white now. "Fortunately, you didn't really do anything just now. Otherwise, if we didn't get sprayed to death by the people in the building, we would all be shameless in the future."  Meet someone.¡±

    Even now, I don¡¯t know how many people are pointing their fingers in their faces and scolding them.

    Ma Qiang grinned, but his hand was still shaking.

    He really wanted to hit her, but that little girl was so evil. She was so strong that she almost crushed his bones. He suppressed his screams at that time. Is it easy for him?

    Huang Yinhua was still complaining endlessly, and of course she felt a little regretful in her heart. Why didn't she just open the door without asking a few more questions, but wasn't she anxious?

    Whoever¡¯s child is lost and doesn¡¯t feel anxious is just human nature, right?

    "It's all your mother's fault," Huang Yinhua cried while holding her son, "Why don't you take good care of Xiaobao? If something happens to Xiaobao, will you let me live?"

    In the past, Ma Qiang could still say a few words to his mother, but now he has no shame.

    "You should stop talking about this first."

    Ma Qiang became more and more annoyed after hearing this, "Let's think about it first, how to apologize to the Zhou family?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 You are so strong

    "I'm not going."

    Huang Yinhua would not go away even if she was beaten to death. To apologize to her enemy would cost her life.

    The Ma family complained about this and that, but the Zhou Lanping family was no different from before.

    Zhou Lanping was still sitting at the table, correcting the students' homework. She couldn't help but touch her waist. Fortunately, there was no problem. Otherwise, what would the mother and daughter do?

    "If something happens to her, not only will the pretty one be left in the future, but the child has already suffered enough, and she really can't bear the hardship anymore.

    ¡°Liang Liang, you seem to be very strong.¡±

    Liu Liang asked Liu Liang, who was in the kitchen and didn't know what to do.

    "I have always been strong since I was a child."

    Liu Liang is making a kind of sauce in the kitchen. This is what she learned before. It is best used with rice and is much more delicious than simple shredded pickles.

    "Same as your grandpa." Zhou Lanping put down his pen and couldn't help but have a faint smile on his lips. "Your grandpa used to be very strong. One person could hold up two people. He was more powerful than others in work and other tasks.  Others are strong, but the backbone of the factory has even been a cadre." It's a pity that such a good person left early. Otherwise, with her father here, she would have a backer, and the Liu family would not dare to bully her like this.  she.

    Now they are orphans and widowed.

    "My strength is stronger than grandpa." Although Liu Liang has never met her grandpa, and she was not born when her grandpa died, her strength is definitely much greater than that of ordinary people. If it weren't for her current physical aptitude,  Poor, maybe more than that. Although she can't become a martial arts master, it will definitely not be a problem for her to fight against five or six.

    "Well, he's older than your grandpa."

    Zhou Lanping couldn't help but shook his head. He was still a child and could fight for all these things. But if his father was still here, he would definitely like Liu Liang, his granddaughter. He loves strong people.

    Zhou Lanping continued to lower his head and correct his homework, while Liu Liang also made his own miso so that it can be eaten tomorrow.

    Opening her eyes again, it was a clear and peaceful night outside. Liu Liang raised her hand. Her hand was slightly gleaming. Under the moonlight, it seemed to be more radiant.  .

    She opened the door and walked into Zhou Lanping's house. Zhou Lanping slept very deeply at night and would not wake up easily. Therefore, Zhou Lanping often said that poor people are dying and rarely get sick, even when they are asleep.  You sleep better than others. No matter how busy or tired you are during the day, as long as you sleep at night, you will feel refreshed and energetic when you wake up tomorrow morning.

    Liu Liang put her hand on Zhou Lanping's head. No one could see that the trace of mist-like energy had been integrated into Zhou Lanping's body bit by bit.

    She hopes that her mother can live a long life without any disease or disaster, and it is best to live longer than her.

    Zhou Lanping, who was born in the second morning, didn't feel much at first when she woke up, but soon she found that something was different about herself. When she slept last night, her waist was still hurting.  , she knew that she had been injured in the waist. Although she could not see the shape of the injury, she had also suffered such an injury. It would be impossible for her to not be in pain for several days.

    But now, she still felt pain somewhere, so she twisted her waist.

    It¡¯s really okay, and why, she feels like she¡¯s in good spirits.

    It seems that she has been nourished by the meat recently, so her spirit has been fully nourished.

    When he opened the door, the smell of food outside came to him. Zhou Lanping smelled the smell of rice. This smell was really amazing.

    "Liang Liang, what did you do today? Why does it smell so good?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Ghost Girl

    ¡°Wontons.¡±

    Liu Liang put the bowl on the table. Big wontons, an ancient secret recipe, absolutely impossible to exist in the world.

    "It smells really good."

    Zhou Lanping walked over quickly and swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. Why does it smell so good today?

    Liu Liang turned her face away, her eyes widened, "Does it really smell that good?"

    "right."

    Seeing Liu Liang like this, Zhou Lanping couldn't help but laugh out loud. I don't know why, but this one smells so good today.

    Liu Liang grinned.

    No matter how fragrant it is, it cannot be as fragrant as this. Her nourishment is definitely not in vain. You will know the benefits in the future.

    After Zhou Lanping washed her hands, she came over to eat wontons. After taking the first bite, she really felt that the skin was thin and the meat was tender, and it also had a special fragrance. She had never eaten such delicious wontons.

    Liu Liang brought out two more glasses of milk, one for herself and one for Zhou Lanping.

    Zhou Lanping took the cup and her hands started to shake. Can she not drink this?

    But when she saw that Liu Liang had already drank more than half of the cup, she had no choice but to put the cup close to her mouth and reluctantly took a sip.

    After drinking it, I realized that the milk was quite sweet and had no milky smell at all.

    Her daughter is so smart that even the milk she cooks is different.

    After finishing the meal, Liu Liang handed Zhou Lanping's lunch box to Zhou Lanping. She also brought a large lunch box with her.

    When they came out, they happened to meet the Ma family. When the Ma family saw them, they felt like they had seen a ghost. They stepped out but immediately turned back.

    Zhou Lanping is a person who doesn't hold grudges. She actually doesn't hate the Ma family much. She couldn't help but sigh.

    Come out when you want to, there is really no need to hide like this.

    Liu Liang followed Zhou Lanping like a little tail. She turned around and happened to meet Ma Qiang's head that was sticking out. As soon as Ma Qiang saw her, he quickly retracted his head.

    This girl is so evil.

    Thinking of Liu Liang¡¯s weird strength, the hairs on Ma Qiang¡¯s arms stood up.

    He couldn't help but trembled, he was so evil.

    He suddenly felt his clothes being pulled by someone. He was so frightened that he almost screamed. When he turned around, he found that his precious son was tugging at his clothes.

    "Dad, Xiaobao wants to drink from grandma."

    "Your mother has long since run out of milk, and neither has your father."

    Ma Qiang stretched his neck, feeling insulted.

    With a snap, he was slapped on the back of the head.

    "Who slapped me?"

    "Who are you?"

    The gloomy voice made Ma Qiang immediately shrink his neck, like a quail.

    "You are my mother."

    He turned back to please his mother and smiled dryly.

    ¡°Mom, this brat needs milk, where can I find milk for him?¡±

    "A pig."

    Mrs. Ma was so angry that she slapped her stupid son again, "Go to the vegetable market to buy something for our little baby. There are three stores selling it. Children need to drink more milk. If they don't eat well, that's not the case.  Hanging on this mouth of milk."

    How dare Ma Qiang say no, so he quickly ran out to buy milk for his son.

    After a while, he ran back panting, with a bottle of milk in his hand.

    Mrs. Ma quickly went to warm milk for her grandson, but when Ma Xiaobao took a sip from the small bowl, she spit it out, with tears in her eyes.

    "Xiaobao doesn't want to drink this kind of milk. "Xiaobao wants to drink the milk from my aunt's house. The milk from my aunt's house is sweet."

    "What aunt?"

    Mrs. Ma was so confused after hearing this.

    Ma Qiang pursed his lips and said, "It's Zhou Lanping, but they're all milk. They're not all the same. How can they taste good?"

    "It's all your fault."

    Mrs. Zhou really wanted to slap Ma Qiang again, "Who told you to be so careless? You just go to other people's homes to make trouble before you understand the matter."

    "It's not you who let Xiaobao stay outside alone."

    Ma Qiang muttered in his mouth, but he did not dare to say anything wrong with his mother.

    Mrs. Ma glared at Ma Qiang hatefully. Ma Qiang couldn't help but shrink his neck again. He yawned.

    Mrs. Ma coaxed her grandson, but Ma Xiaobao kept crying.She wanted to drink milk, but no matter how much sugar was added to it, her grandson would vomit every time he drank it, and kept saying he wanted to drink milk from his aunt's house.

    Mrs. Ma had no choice but to promise her grandson to take him out for a drink in the evening.

    Even if she gave up her old face to apologize to Zhou Lanping's family, she still had to get it for her grandson.

    Besides, when Liu Liang arrived at the school, she did not go to the classroom. Instead, she went to the small playground behind the school, found a place for herself, sat down, picked up the book and started reading.

    Until she felt that the time was almost up, she carried her schoolbag and went to the classroom. The classroom had been cleaned, but there were still not many students inside.

    It seems that most students still like to arrive at school on time.

    Even her new deskmate didn¡¯t come.

    Sure enough, just before the bell rang, Liu Lele ran in and sat down on the chair. As soon as she touched the chair, the bell rang outside.

    Liu Lele grinned at Liu Liang.

    "What shall we eat today?"

    "Fish pieces, meatballs, ribs."

    Liu Liang turned over the book and answered it.

    Liu Lele couldn't help but swallowed. It would be great if school was over at noon. She could eat delicious food. Ever since she ate the food from Liu Liang's house, she couldn't eat the food cooked by her mother.  Swallowing, even in her dreams in the middle of the night, she was thinking about eating. When she woke up in the morning, her saliva would wet the pillow.

    Liu Liang turned her face slightly, and then stared at Liu Lele seriously.

    Liu Lele touched her face.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there something on my face? Or did you say that I didn't wash my face in the morning?"

    "If you still want to eat, come to school at seven o'clock tomorrow. I will wait for you in the small playground of the school."

    "Why?"

    Liu Lele almost jumped up in shock.

    Class starts at half past eight. If she comes here at seven, doesn¡¯t she have to get up an hour and a half early? How soundly can she sleep for an hour and a half?

    ¡°She won¡¯t get up anyway, she absolutely won¡¯t get up, and even to death she won¡¯t get up for ten more minutes, no, five minutes, not even one minute.

    Liu Liang suddenly curved her lips, and her voice came out cold.

    "I feel a little lonely alone. If you still want to eat my food, just come here early."

    Liu Lele grabbed her hair hard and said, "Can I give you an extra dollar a day?" This is all her belongings, and she has taken it out. It's not easy.

    The smile in Liu Liang's eyes got bigger and bigger, but the more she smiled, the colder Liu Lele felt.

    "Those two pieces."

    Liu Lele held out two fingers, five yuan a day, and she even took out her wife¡¯s book.

    ¡°As a result, Liu Liang took out the textbook and started reading it carefully.

    Liu Lele pulled on the strap of her schoolbag and glanced at Liu Liang's schoolbag from time to time. She had seen the lunch box. If it was not given to her, how would she live?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 As long as you obey

    Forget it, she gritted her teeth and got up early. The worst thing she could do was stop watching TV at night.

    She pursed her lips, was it easy for her to get this bite of food?

    Finally, after school was over at noon, she could eat again. Looking eagerly, she pointed at her fingers and waited for Liu Liang to finish her work.

    After Liu Liang finished the last question, he stopped writing, and then took out the lunch box from his schoolbag. As soon as the lunch box was opened, Liu Lele's depression because he had to get up early tomorrow completely disappeared, let alone getting up early.  Half an hour, she was willing to let her get up in the middle of the night.

    Especially Liu Liang gave her a few more pieces of ribs and fish pieces. She was almost drunk after taking the first bite. It felt like she was sitting in a wheat field, with the cool wind blowing and the warm sun shining.  She rubbed her forehead, feeling comfortable and contented, something she had never experienced before in her entire life.

    It was delicious, so delicious. She filled her mouth with rice and was so moved that she shed tears.

    "Liu Liang, I will hang out with you from now on. Whatever you say will be whatever you say. Don't worry, I will definitely arrive an hour and a half early tomorrow."

    To be a good person is to be trustworthy.

    Liu Liang ate her meal one bite at a time. Although her voice was light, there was an inexplicable tone in her voice. Liu Lele touched her arm, feeling like the hairs were standing on end.

    However, she still nodded her head vigorously, but she didn't know it. Just nodded, and as soon as she agreed, she sold all her milk from junior high school to high school to Liu Liang.

    It¡¯s still the kind that gives you change.

    After finishing the meal and washing the lunch box, Liu Liang didn't even go anywhere else. She went back to the classroom and started to study questions. Liu Lele, like Liu Liang, finished her homework at noon. She would be more relaxed in the evening.  She no longer has to scratch her head, and at this time, her thinking is very clear, which is perfect for doing math problems, and Liu Liang is here, so she can ask Liu Liang if she doesn't understand.

    Anyway, no matter which question she asked, Liu Liang knew it and got it right. Yesterday she was the one who asked Liu Liang. When the homework book was handed out today, all the questions were checked and there was not a single wrong question.

    ¡°That is, if Liu Lele pulls the strap of her schoolbag again, sooner or later, the strap will be torn by her.

    This annoying English, why do they have to learn English? She can't always distinguish the letters like bean sprouts from Pinyin.

    "Want to learn?"

    A sudden sound made Liu Lele raise his head suddenly, and then he pounced on Liu Liang. Oh, fragrant, Liang Liang is the best.

    ¡°That is, when Liu Liang pushed her away, her previous happiness was gone.

    "Can I learn this?"

    Liu Lele is very pessimistic.

    She was confused during her English classes every day, and she was also confused during the exams.

    "You can do whatever you want, as long as you obey."

    Liu Liang shook the English book in his hand, "Do you want to, are you willing?"

    Liu Lele nodded vigorously. She was willing, but how could she not be willing? No one wanted to be at the bottom. Just go home and get scolded. She also wanted to study well. In this way, during the Chinese New Year, she would not dare to visit relatives for fear of being asked.  She felt ashamed of her grades, even her parents felt the same.

    If she can get better grades and she is willing to obey, she is absolutely willing.

    Liu Liang put down the English book and spoke a long list of English words.

    Liu Lele's eyes suddenly opened wide, and even his mouth opened wide as well.

    "Liu Liang, how did you do that?" Although she didn't know what Liu Liang said, but the tone was so nice, she felt it was better than what their English teacher said. If she could also say it  With such good English, she is willing to do anything I ask her to do.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Be obedient

    "Just follow me, but again, be obedient."

    Liu Liang stared at Liu Lele with a pair of eyes.

    "Remember, no one can stand without faith."

    "If you regret it, you will have nothing to eat in the future."

    Liu Lele nodded again. She did what she said. Although she was a bit of a scumbag, she had been a person who did what she said since she was a child.

    And she could even imagine herself using fluent English to report the feat of foreigners.

    "correct."

    Liu Lele suddenly thought of something, and of course she felt something was strange.

    "Liu Liang, why do you never have to read English books or memorize English words?"

    She really never saw Liu Liang take out an English book.

    ¡°It¡¯s too simple and unnecessary.¡±

    People like Liu Liang who have lived abroad for several years can also achieve the level of freedom of conversation. She really does not need to read these things in books.

    Her foundation is not good. What she needs to improve now is not English, but mathematics and Chinese.

    Liu Lele pursed her lips.

    If it were anyone else, she would definitely say it was bragging, but Liu Liang was different. She had seen the speed of Liu Liang's speech just now, but she just didn't know how Liu Liang was going to teach her, whether to let her memorize it or let her eat the book.  .

    And she soon found out, of course it was not an endorsement or not eating it, but

    She sat there with her face covered, Liu Liang half-supported her face with her hands, and babbled something. It sounded good, that kind of tone, that kind of timbre, it can be said that it was a kind of enjoyment.  , Liu Lele couldn¡¯t understand a word.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care about talking to each other, she is only responsible for talking, while Liu Lele is responsible for listening.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you understand or not.

    As long as she doesn¡¯t plug her ears and listens well, that¡¯s all.

    In this way, Liu Lele listened to it all afternoon, and her ears were almost filled with the kind of chirping sound. Even after she returned home with her schoolbag, she was all confused.

    As for Liu Liang, she went to the market, bought another two kilograms of milk, and carried it back to Tongzilou.

    After putting the milk in the refrigerator, Liu Liang went to the small kitchen to prepare dinner. With the gas stove, it was much more convenient. He heated up the steamed buns that he had left the day before yesterday, mixed with a cucumber and a plate of pickles.  There were also stir-fried rapeseed and two bowls of millet porridge. When she finished the meal, she thought Zhou Lanping should be back.

    Until she heard the door knock outside, Liu Liang knew that Zhou Lanping was back.

    But when she went out, she saw strangers coming in besides Zhou Lanping.

    "Your grandma Ma is here."

    Zhou Lanping asked Mrs. Ma to come in. Mrs. Ma chuckled. It could be seen that she was full of embarrassment now.

    "Grandma Ma, I would like to ask why our milk is so sweet. That child, Xiaobao, must drink our milk." Zhou Lanping put his bag away and asked Liu Liang with a smile.

    She also feels that her own milk tastes good. It is not sweet, but has a milky flavor without any fishy smell. She likes the strong fragrance herself, not to mention her children.

    "One almond and two tea leaves."

    Liu Liang said without any hesitation that the method of removing the fishy smell from milk is not difficult in the first place, it just depends on the heat and the amount of food put in it, plus she has a refrigerator at home, which can preserve the quality.

    Mrs. Ma remembered it in her heart and hurriedly went to boil milk for the child. Not long after, she came over again, holding a crying little fat man with tears and runny nose in her hand.

    When the little fat man saw Zhou Lanping, he quickly broke away from his grandma's hand and sat down on Liu Liang's chair without any courtesy at all. He also put his two little hands on the table, eagerly waiting to eat.

    Mrs. Ma is so embarrassed that she wants to drag this kid back. Who did this shameful thing learn from?

    "It's okay." Zhou Lanping smiled and rubbed the child's little head, "He can eat it if he likes it. No matter what, the child's food is indispensable."

    "Auntie, let's come and eat together." Zhou Lanping quickly brought a chair for Mrs. Ma to sit on. How could Mrs. Ma be so embarrassed? No matter how thick-skinned she was, she would never eat from others.

    "No, no, no." Mrs. Ma quickly waved her hand, "I still have something to do at home. If I come to pick up Xiao Bao later, he will trouble you."

    After saying that, Mrs. Ma ran for her life, as if Zhou Lanping knew how to eat people.

    Zhou Lanping sighed, "It would be great if I could run so fast when I am old."??.  "

    Liu Liang heard it, but she couldn't bear to say anything.

    "If you get old, you will not only be able to run, but 80% of the time you will be able to find a job and even run a marathon."

    She placed a bowl of millet porridge in front of Ma Xiaobao.

    Ma Xiaobao looked at the dishes on the table and his mouth became flat.

    "Sister, there is no meat."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t even pay attention to him, picked up the bowl and started eating.

    It¡¯s impossible to eat meat every day. Although meat is cheap, you can¡¯t eat it every day. Who has enough money to eat meat? Their family can often eat pork ribs, which is what Grandma Wang and her grandson like to eat. Grandma Wang will buy a few kilograms and give them to them if she has nothing to do.  Come on, when you're done, just take half of it yourself.

    The spareribs in the refrigerator were saved for tomorrow, and they had to be divided into three parts. How could they take them out and eat them now? Besides, she wanted to be vegetarian this time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Ma Xiaobao looked at this, then that, and in the end he could only hold the spoon and drink the rice porridge obediently, no longer looking for meat.

    When Mrs. Ma came to pick up her grandson, she found that her grandson was sitting obediently, not making any fuss at all, and his little face was clean. It can be seen that she took good care of her grandson. He not only fed him, but also washed him.  Face.

    And they used to talk about Zhou Lanping and his daughter like that. Thinking about it, my face feels hot. Even such a good person is destined to have a bad fate. Why should a woman make things difficult for a woman? It's all the man's fault. Why doesn't she scold that man?  Yes, I wanted to scold Zhou Lanping.

    Mrs. Ma forced the snacks in her hand to Zhou Lanping.

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t want it, so he gave it back to Mrs. Ma.

    "Lan Ping, just think that I am apologizing to you. Auntie has never said anything good about you before. You also saved my little treasure and gave him food. Auntie feels really sorry."

    Mrs. Ma forced the snacks back to Zhou Lanping again.

    Zhou Lanping couldn't resist, so she had to accept it. In fact, the snacks were small, but hearing Mrs. Ma's apologetic tone made her feel most at ease.

    They are all neighbors. If someone talks about them openly or secretly from time to time, no one will feel comfortable. She does not ask Mrs. Ma to really stop gossiping about their mother and daughter in the future. She only needs to stop saying unpleasant things in front of Liu Liang.  That¡¯s it.

    She took the snacks back home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Give you an extra piece of ribs

    "Did they give it to them?" Liu Liang pinched a piece of snack and asked her to taste it first. Wouldn't it be expired?  She doesn't judge others with a villain's heart. It's just because people nowadays are very frugal. Sometimes they hide the snacks and fruits collected during the New Year and are reluctant to eat them. When they want to eat them, they are afraid that they will be eaten.  It's about to expire.

    She took a bite and found that it was not very tasty. It was dry and not as soft in the mouth as the cream cakes in the future. But fortunately, there was no strange smell, so it was not expired.

    "How's it going? Is it delicious?"

    Zhou Lanping asked his daughter, she had not eaten this snack yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll know after you taste it.¡±

    Liu Liang clapped her hands. There are some things that you have to taste yourself to know the taste. How can you tell others if you ask others.

    "Then mom will keep it for you."

    Zhou Lanping was willing to eat it himself, and planned to keep it for Liu Liang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like eating very much.¡±

    Liu Liang really doesn't have much affection for dim sum. In fact, she has never had much desire for food. She just wants to be full, not salty or sweet, and can eat anything without poison.  .

    well¡­¡­

    Zhou Lanping sighed, that¡¯s right, a family like the Xu family doesn¡¯t have anything delicious to eat. Let¡¯s wait until her salary is paid and fly some delicious food to her children.

    As for these snacks.

    She picked up a piece and stuffed it into her mouth happily. After taking a bite, she felt good and it was very fragrant. After eating one piece, she wanted to eat two pieces.

    She ate two pieces in a row and then stopped.  Then I couldn't help but touch my belly, and served a small snack after dinner. This little life was so beautiful.

    In the morning, Liu Liang gave the lunch box to Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping took it happily and prepared to go to school. When they came out, the Ma family did not hide like they did yesterday.  Pointing behind him.

    On the contrary, he greeted them enthusiastically, startled Zhou Lanping, and finally said a few words in embarrassment, as if there was a thief chasing behind him.

    It will be uncomfortable if your enemy is too enthusiastic towards you.

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag in one hand and went to the school playground. She found a tree and leaned there, waiting for someone.

    Liu Lele, I hope you won¡¯t let me down, and I hope you won¡¯t let yourself down.

    She closed her eyes slightly, and a cool breeze blew by her ears. It also ruffled the hair on her forehead and woven it into a fine network. Suddenly, there was the sound of messy footsteps, and then  What appeared was Liu Lele's breathing voice.

    "Liu Liang, am I not late?"

    She said, throwing her schoolbag on the ground, hugging the tree and breathing heavily. She rode the bicycle very fast today, and she felt like she could break the record. Fortunately, she was not late.

    But she has to get up earlier tomorrow. Who let Liu Liang get up earlier than her?

    Liu Liang put her schoolbag on the ground. After Liu Lele had breathed enough, she stood up straight, then pointed to the playground behind her, "Run for half an hour first."

    No!

    Liu Lele almost hit a tree, she was the one who ran over here, and why did she have to run again? Why did she run if she wasn't studying?

    "I'll give you an extra piece of ribs today."

    Liu Liang has already begun to warm up. If you want to study well, you must have a good body. Otherwise, if you are sick today and uncomfortable tomorrow, and the psychological pressure is not strong enough, how can you do well in the exam and get good results?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Get used to it

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?

    Liu Lele still didn¡¯t want to run, but Liu Liang had already started running. She glanced around secretly. Wouldn¡¯t this be embarrassing?  After realizing that there was no one else, she had no choice but to let go of her hand, and then started running after Liu Liang.

    When she first ran, she still had some perfunctory intentions, and even wanted to show off, but later she discovered that Liu Liang ran faster and more steadily than her. He ran every lap, and it seemed that she was still in the same place.  Stepping on the ground, she felt a little dissatisfied, and her speed began to increase slowly.

    After half an hour, Liu Lele finally couldn¡¯t remember how many laps she had run. At first she was still counting, but later she couldn¡¯t count anymore.

    And she almost climbed to the tree in the end, and then hugged the tree. She dared to say that in her whole life, she had never been so fond of sports.

    What do you do?

    Liu Lele pointed at Liu Liang. He had been running for half an hour without even taking a breath. Is this still a human being?

    You have been running for a long time, just like me.

    Liu Liang threw a glass of water to Liu Lele. Fortunately, you can use the new cup. It¡¯s also a shame that I carried it from home to school.

    Liu Lele took the cup, opened it and drank it. The water was a bit salty, but she was too thirsty now, so she didn't care if it was salty or sweet, as long as it was water.

    As she held the cup, her heart was actually very complicated. Fortunately, she came over. Otherwise, not only would she have broken her trust, she would also feel that she would be sorry for the bottle of water that Liu Liang carried over. I heard that Liu Liang's family was very divorced.  Far.

    "Have you rested enough?"

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele, whose breathing had stabilized.

    Liu Lele nodded and found a place for himself to sit down. He didn't care whether his clothes were dirty or not, he was too tired.

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele to take out an English book and asked her to memorize English words. Although she didn't know what Liu Lele's English score was, she could tell from her stumbling and stammering reading.

    This is not just bad, it is extremely bad.

    In fact, most middle school students nowadays are like Liu Lele, rejecting this foreign language. It¡¯s not that they really don¡¯t want to learn, but that they really can¡¯t learn it.

    Liu Liang took out the Chinese textbook and began to read silently.

    Liu Lele peeked at Liu Liang from time to time, but Liu Liang never even blinked her eyelashes, but she flipped through the book very quickly.

    She grabbed a handful of hair and tried hard to memorize these words that were as long as bean sprouts.

    By noon, maybe because of the half-hour run in the morning, Liu Lele became hungry very quickly. He picked up the lunch box and started devouring it. He even felt that today's meal was worse than the previous few days.  It has to be delicious.

    She really felt that her previous life had been wasted. The meals outside the school were simply pig food. Fortunately, she had Liu Liang as her deskmate. Otherwise, she would have had to eat pig food for three years. Think about it.  Very pitiful.

    She will definitely be starved and malnourished, and she will not grow taller.

    For her own bright future, no matter how early she has to get up in the morning, she must hug Liu Liang's thigh tightly.

    In this way, Liu Lele would get up an hour and a half early every day and rush to school. No matter whether it was windy or rainy, it never changed. For a time, Liu's parents thought that the school had changed the time.

    Liu Lele had been living like this for five days, and it was finally Saturday. No one was pressuring her to memorize books, learn English, or memorize ancient poems. She still wanted to have a good night's sleep in the morning.

    Although she doesn¡¯t have time to sleep in every day when she goes to school, she doesn¡¯t seem to wake up earlier than others these days.

    When the bell rang, Liu Lele jumped out of bed. When she saw it was six o'clock, she quickly got dressed and ran outside. However, she ran back again and threw her schoolbag on the table.

    She took off her clothes and continued to sleep, but after a while she got up again, picked up the English book, and started to memorize the words. She really felt that she had worked too hard, and she always wanted to wipe tears of emotion for herself.

    She is really too studious. When Monday comes, Liu Liang will definitely give her an extra piece of meat because of her studiousness. Moreover, Liu Liang also said that he will give her a small gift on Monday.  She didn't know what kind of gift it was, but she had never looked forward to Monday as much as she did now.

    And now she is thinking aboutPretty, you have already followed Zhou Lanping on the bus to the city.

    At this time, there was a natural earthy fragrance everywhere, and you could often hear frogs croaking outside. Later, as the buildings got higher, there were more and more people, there were fewer trees, the ground became more and more hard, and the river water  It is also becoming more and more turbid, and you can no longer hear frog calls like this.

    The 1990s was still an era when hundreds of flowers bloomed. The 1990s was also an era that Liu Liang liked. People at this time were simple and their hearts were more sincere.

    Maybe it¡¯s not that people are real, but that Liu Liang was too simple when she was young. But later, when she grew up and experienced many things, she felt that even the whole world was as complicated as the human heart.  It¡¯s hard to understand.

    The car was rickety, and after more than an hour, we arrived in the city.

    Zhou Lanping took Liu Liang to the largest shopping mall here. She touched her pocket from time to time. There was fifteen hundred yuan in it, which was all her belongings now. Because she didn't know how expensive clothes Liu Liang wanted to buy, she  I brought all this money.

    And with a huge sum of money in her arms, she always felt like everyone was looking at her and trying to steal her money.

    In the big shopping mall, Liu Liang walked around and bought nothing. He went to the open-air market again, but after Liu Liang turned around from beginning to end, he still didn¡¯t buy anything.

    "Don't you like anything?"

    Zhou Lanping was also very confused in her heart. If she didn't buy it, or we would take a car to go somewhere else, she couldn't help but touch her pocket again.

    "I wonder if this fifteen hundred yuan is enough?"  And it¡¯s this time, and I don¡¯t know if I can come back. If I can¡¯t come back, I have to stay in a hotel and spend money.

    ?????????????? Why couldn¡¯t she have saved more money at the beginning, so she wouldn¡¯t be in such a tight situation now.

    ¡°I won¡¯t buy it, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±

    Liu Liang found a place under the shade of a tree and sat down. Zhou Lanping quickly followed her. Her legs were hurting from walking and she needed to take a good rest.

    Liu Liang took out the water from her schoolbag and handed it to Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping took it and drank it in small sips. She hadn't finished the water yet. Liu Liang took out two more lunch boxes and put them in.  The lunch box was given to Zhou Lanping.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Disappointment, disappointment

    "When did you prepare it?"

    Zhou Lanping never thought of bringing food out, she was planning to have a casual meal outside.

    ¡°The food outside is not delicious.¡±

    Liu Liang opened the lunch box and ate it. It was not rice, but fried noodles, and some tomato and egg soup. It was not dry at all, so it tasted very delicious. It was really no worse than what was sold outside, or even better than what was bought outside.  Be clean and delicious.

    Zhou Lanping ate one bite after another. It could be seen from her expression that she liked eating very much. If she drank some water, she would feel full.

    As for Liu Liang, she took a bite of noodles and thought about the clothes she had just seen, and couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.

    She originally thought that she would buy some clothes and modify some of them herself, so that she could sell them for money like the previous two times, earn some money, and finally be able to make up for the household expenses. She couldn't always make money.  This was all hidden from Zhou Lanping, so she must have brought her mother with her.

    But whether it¡¯s a large shopping mall or an open-air market here, the prices are always expensive. Even if the open-air market is much cheaper, there is still no need to change it. No matter how much it is changed, the style will be ordinary and not as good as her previous clothes.

    Of course, it is even more impossible to sell a set for more than 100 yuan, and there is no wealthy person like Chen Xiaoying who can book the venue for her.

    Therefore, she felt that she couldn¡¯t do it if she wanted to alter clothes and sell them, unless she could go to a coastal city where wholesale was not only cheaper but also had many styles. After all, it was the first place to develop it in China.

    But they are in the northwest and are quite far away from the coastal cities in the south. It is simply unrealistic to go back and forth.

    So at this time, she had given up on the idea of ??making clothes for alteration.

    After eating another bite of fried noodles, Liu Liang might not be able to return with any success, so Liu Liang's heart was not very happy at the moment, and she even felt a little disappointed. She originally came here full of faith, but in the end she found out  , it¡¯s nothing to be happy about, and there are many ways to spend money. If they can¡¯t make money anymore, they may all have to sleep under the bridge in a few years.

    So making money is really an urgent matter.

    So what else can be used, what can help them make money quickly, it doesn¡¯t need to be much, as long as they can make money, they can save thousands more yuan a year, and in a few years, they will have money to buy a house.

    What else can be sold here? As she ate, she looked at the various stalls in front of her, until a flash of color fell into her eyes. It was a stall selling fake flowers.  Various artificial flowers.

    "Flowers are beautiful, but they don't grow long. Fake flowers have no fragrance, but they last a long time."

    In this era, who doesn¡¯t have a fake flower in their home, especially when they get married, they must have several.

    "Fake flowers, plain ones?"

    Liu Liang picked up the cup and took a sip of water. It was unclear whether the light in his eyes was due to the refraction of the glass, and there were a few more circles of light coming out.

    Xingning is a big textile city. The main pillar industry here is none other than textiles and cloth. So there is not much of anything here but cloth. Liu Liang doesn't know what is the most expensive, but if you want to say what is the cheapest, then  It must be fabric.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have a friend who manages a warehouse in a textile factory?¡±

    Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping, she knew this person because she had a lot of cloth at home, all given by that aunt.

    "Isn't it your Aunt Qin?"

    Zhou Lanping packed the lunch box and put it in his bag. Your Aunt Qin is a regular employee and is now in charge of the warehouse. It is an easy job and the salary is good.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 This is what you gave birth to

    "Mom, I want some cloth. Can I buy it from Aunt Qin?"

    Liu Liang originally felt that she would die before she started her career, but now there are flowers blooming on the willow bank and another village. As long as she can really buy cloth, she is not afraid, especially the cheap and good cloth.  .

    "What else are you buying?" Zhou Lanping covered his mouth and smiled. All the cloth in your Aunt Qin's place was thrown away, so you don't need any money.

    "Then let's get the cloth now."

    Liu Liang stood up quickly and urged Zhou Lanping to get the cloth earlier so that she could feel at ease.

    "OK."

    Zhou Lanping has always obeyed his daughter's words, not to mention that Liu Liang just wants some cloth now.

    And the Aunt Qin that Zhou Lanping talked about is not far from Tongzilou. If you can really get cheap cloth, it will be much more convenient.

    After they came back by car, they didn't even return home. Zhou Lanping took Liu Liang to Aunt Qin's house. Fortunately, Liu Liang bought some things on the way, otherwise, he would really have left empty-handed.  .

    This was the first time Qin Hong saw Liu Liang, and when she saw how similar Liu Liang and Zhou Lanping were, she couldn't help but like her, as if she had gone back to her childhood, when she and Zhou Lanping were the same age.  At their age, the relationship between the two of them was so good, they were closer than sisters, and the memories from that time were truly wonderful.

    To be honest, she didn't like the previous one too much. He was too arrogant and always relied on his academic performance. He looked down on her son a bit. But it was her relationship with Zhou Lanping, so she never said it. She just said it.  Zhou Lanping had such a good temper, how could he give birth to such a daughter? It turned out that he was not his biological daughter, but this one was.

    I have to say that Qin Hong was first preoccupied with Liu Liang's appearance, and Zhou Lanping said last time that she no longer cooks at home, and it is Liu Liang who comes here. Zhou Lanping is so young, so he  As she began to take care of herself, she felt envious of him. The more she looked at her son, the more she disliked him, and even beat him several times for no apparent reason.

    Thinking about it now, why did she have to give birth to such a child in the first place? She might as well be a considerate little cotton-padded jacket. Now maybe she can also eat ready-made meals.

    How can it be like now, when she still has to cook for him every day, three meals a day, every meal is good, and he also has to eat meat. He is a half-grown boy who is living in poverty. The family is poor because of that brat.

    The more she looks at Liu Liang now, the more she likes her. The more she likes her, the more she dislikes her own leather jacket. It cannot protect against the cold when it is cold, and it is too hot to wear when it is warm. It is too expensive and it would be a pity to throw it away.  I can only wear a leather jacket and brag to everyone that I have one!

    Liu Liang let the two of them chat first, and took the initiative to cook. It was almost time for dinner. For those cloth heads, she had to show her skill for this meal.

    Qin Hong has long wanted to see her, and Zhou Lanping praised her so much that she became her daughter's meal.

    She handed over everything in the kitchen to Liu Liang. It happened to be the weekend. She bought meat and a fish, and there were a lot of dishes. She just wanted to make up for that brat. She just hoped that,  If he can get a few more points in the exam this time, he won't let her embarrass herself again when she goes to the parent-teacher conference.

    Liu Liang walked into the Qin family's kitchen. When she saw the gas stove inside, she couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was a gas stove. Otherwise, if it had been replaced by a stove, she didn't know how long she would have been busy?

    And with a gas stove, it seems that the Qin family is living a very good life and can be considered a well-off family at this time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off herself? By having both parents working in her family, life will not be any worse. It is very easy for two people to raise a child.

    The one who did worse was actually Zhou Lanping, a single mother.

    Liu Liang picked up the kitchen knife and started chopping and slicing. From time to time, clanking sounds came from the kitchen. At first, Qin Hong was a little scared. She thought Liu Liang was tearing down her kitchen, so she used an excuse to sneak over and take a peek.  After a few glances, I was relieved when I discovered that Liu Liang was actually just chopping vegetables.

    It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t tear down your home.

    Liu Liang was very fast. Firstly, the ingredients were limited, and secondly, she only made a few of her own special dishes, so in less than an hour, five dishes and one soup were already on the table.

    Braised pork, sweet and sour fish, chicken nuggets roasted with potatoes, fried eggplant boxes, a plate of fried shredded potatoes, and a fresh vegetable and egg drop soup.

    The cooking was almost the same as in a restaurant, especially the braised pork dish. Li Xiaobin, the son of the slanderous Qin Hong family, almost licked the plate.

    After dinner, Zhou Lanping talked about buying some cloth. After listening to Liu Liang's words, she didn't ask for it, but bought it. She wanted to buy it now.?, In fact, this is correct. Those things are considered public property. Even if Qin Hong is in charge of them, they are not hers. If she only takes one or two pieces, it may be fine. If she takes a lot and others know about it,  I'm afraid it might affect Qin Hong's work. What should I do if I'm criticized by the leader? What should I do if I'm accused of being a plunderer?

    "Whatever you want, I'll give it to you."

    Qin Hong was happy with the meal, and she was even more happy. When she heard that Zhou Lanping asked for a cloth, she patted her chest and said that Zhou Lanping could ask for as much as he wanted, and he wanted any money. It was all something that was meant to be thrown away.

    "We'd better pay." The more Zhou Lanping thought about Liu Liang's words, the more correct they became. "This gives us money, and we can feel at ease with it. And we may have to pay more from time to time in the future, so we can't make it difficult for you."

    Qin Hong thought about it and felt that it was right.

    After all, she took too much government stuff, so it was hard for her to tell.

    "If those cloth guys sell scraps, they will give you seven yuan a bag. I will tell the leader that you can give five yuan."

    "Is this okay?"

    Zhou Lanping still felt a little unsure, but he didn¡¯t want to put Qin Hong in trouble just because of two dollars.

    "What's not allowed?"

    Qin Hong looked very unconcerned, "Those pieces of cloth are collected by people outside to make blankets. Even if the textile factory is too big, they can't collect them in time. There are still a lot of them in the warehouse now.  A few days ago, the factory director even said that we should throw away those pieces of cloth, otherwise they would not be able to fit anymore."

    Hearing what Qin Hong said, Zhou Lanping felt a little more at ease. She really didn't want to cause trouble to Qin Hong, and she was even more afraid of affecting Qin Hong's future.

    "Let's go, I'll take you there now. Pick out what you want, and then find a tricycle to take it to your home."

    Qin Hong said this and was about to take Zhou Lanping out. It was just right. Not only was he full, but he was also moving appropriately.

    Zhou Lanping was thinking the same thing. He was afraid that he would be late and if the factory was closed, he would have to run again tomorrow.

    Qin Hong gave Zhang Xiaobin a dollar and asked him to play with his mother. She took Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang to the warehouse of the textile factory.

    The door opened, and with a bang, Qin Hong pressed the light, and the whole warehouse was revealed in front of them.

    This warehouse is very large. Liu Liang couldn't estimate how big it was, but it should be as big as half a football field. It is filled with the most common snakeskin bags.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Strong Woman

    "You can pick yourselves, it's five yuan per bag, you can pick whatever you want."

    Liu Liang originally thought that the bag in Qin Hong's mouth was just like the previous plastic bags. In fact, she felt a little cold when she heard it. If that was the case, it would not be a good deal.

    As a result, when she saw such a big snakeskin bag, she was shocked. Only then did she remember that the bag that people were talking about at this time was not an ordinary plastic bag, but a snakeskin bag.

    She walked over and picked up a bag. It was quite heavy. It seemed that in order to save costs, the fabric inside was very thick. Even if the bag was not a hundred kilograms, it was still sixty or seventy kilograms.

    Opening a bag, Liu Liang was overjoyed when she saw the pieces of cloth inside, but she didn't show it too much. The pieces of cloth inside were not the scraps she had imagined, but whole pieces.  A large piece of fabric, maybe just a roll of fabric. The first and last sections cannot be used to make clothes, but they are absolutely fine to be used to make other things.

    There are deep and light, thick and thin, bright colors and dull colors, but most of them are light colors such as red, white and pink.

    Liu Liang was happy to pick and choose. She picked a dozen bags in total. She was afraid that if she picked less, what would she do if she didn't have any in the future?  If possible, she would like to bring all these things back home, but even if there is no place to put them, it is not realistic.

    Even if there are more than a dozen bags, she is the one who picked them out. She was reluctant to cut the flesh and bleed out the others.

    Zhou Lanping smiled with an embarrassed look on his face, "Did you choose too much?"

    it's okay no problem.

    Qin Hong shook her hand. As a little girl, she might like to make dolls or something like that, which can be regarded as a hobby.

    "Aunt Qin, will there be more in the future?"

    Liu Liang is not worried about anything else. She is worried about not being able to buy it in the future. What will she do if she stops buying it?

    "Yes, there are many."

    Qin Hong smiled and couldn't help but touch Liu Liang's hair. She really felt that it was thoughtful to have a girl. She had been looking at that naughty boy for a long time and she wanted to beat her up every day. Thinking about how Zhou Lanping could eat food cooked by her daughter every day,  She really wanted to exchange children with Zhou Lanping.

    "Auntie will leave it for you if she meets someone good in the future. If you want, just tell auntie."

    "Thank you, auntie."

    Liu Liang originally had a cold temperament, but now she really feels that she is pretending to be young and shameless.

    Liu Liang turned to Zhou Lanping again, "Mom, let's just pick those and come over next time."

    Zhou Lanping nodded blankly. Liu Liang picked out twelve bags, totaling sixty yuan. Qin Hong took them to the finance department to pay the money. She said they got a lot and it was at the wholesale price, which was in compliance with the rules.  , the finance side didn¡¯t say anything and just issued an invoice.

    Seeing that Zhou Lanping had gone through the formal procedures, he truly felt relieved. As long as he passed the financial affairs, everything would be fine. Even if others wanted to find out Qin Hong's fault, they would not be able to do so.

    Qin Hong helped call one or two tricycles and took them to Zhou Lanping, giving him three yuan.

    Listening to their bargaining, Liu Liang really felt that today¡¯s labor force was too cheap. Such a heavy bag not only had to be carried out, but also upstairs, for a total of only three yuan.

    The man riding a tricycle came right in and put a snakeskin bag on his shoulder. He seemed to be used to doing this kind of work, so he moved very neatly.

    Liu Liang walked over and put a bag on his shoulder, and then also carried a bag in his hand.

    Qin Hong on one side was so frightened that she almost slid off her chair.

    She stretched out her hand and pointed at Liu Liang, "This, this is" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Gift

    Oh my god, is this still a human being?  It would be too heavy for a grown man to carry such a big bag, but she actually carried two bags. Her little arms and legs wouldn't be broken, right?

    "She is just like his grandpa."

    Zhou Lanping felt a little bitter in her heart, but she was also very proud. She really looked like her father.

    "It's really you who gave birth to me."

    Qin Hong naturally knew that Zhou Lanping's father was a legend in their generation.

    Uncle Zhou¡¯s strength is beyond praise.

    He was strong and strong. If Uncle Zhou was still here, how could Liu Zongye bully Zhou Lanping like this?

    It¡¯s just a girl, but she has a lot of strength. She won¡¯t eventually grow into a tall and thick body like Uncle Zhou, right? Then how will she get married in the future?  But thinking about it again, it seems that it¡¯s good to have some strength. No one can bully me in the future, and I won¡¯t meet the kind of man who beats his wife.

    If you dare to take action, you can kick it to the door.

    Liu Liang¡¯s strength scared the people riding the tricycle.

    This girl¡¯s strength is really extraordinary.

    And with Liu Liang¡¯s help, twelve bags of cloth were placed inside the tricycle in a matter of minutes, and they were also made into a thick layer.

    When the tricycle rode under the Tongzi Tower, Liu Liang helped carry the bags up the stairs. Speaking of which, Liu Liang carried most of the cloths up, which saved the tricycle rider a lot of effort. It also felt like this  Three yuan is a lot of money.

    Liu Liang carried all these bags back to her room. They were stuffed under the bed, in the cabinets, and even on the table.

    Although it is a bit much and a bit tiring, Liu Liang is very happy. This really solves her biggest worry. Maybe, with this, she can really make a lot of money.

    Zhou Lanping really doesn¡¯t know what Liu Liang wants so much cloth for?

    But as long as Liu Liang likes it, she can pick it up for her, let alone cloth or bricks.

    In the evening, Liu Liang picked up the fabric flowers that she had made. The peony flowers made with white powder and white powder were smart, pink and tender, and also enchanting. I don¡¯t know where to see the enchanting, but this flower is like a shy flower.  Like a woman, the petals on each layer may seem messy, but there is an indescribable harmony. All in all, they are very beautiful and very attractive.

    For an ancient person, making this kind of flower was extremely easy, and Liu Liang found that she was very talented, and what she made was almost as she imagined. Of course, another reason was that these cloth heads were too  It's awesome. In addition to solid colors, there are also faint over-colors. I don't know if they are dyed or something. In short, they are very suitable for making fabric flowers.

    An hour later, it was already around ten o'clock, and there were already a bunch of fabric flowers beside Liu Liang. The more she made, the more smoothly she became, and the more she made, the more styles she had in mind.

    ? Red, pink, orange, all kinds of colors are available, and each one has a different shape, including dazzling roses, elegant magnolias, and dusty water lilies.

    Liu Liang looked at the time. It was almost time. She had to get up early tomorrow. She put all the flowers aside. Liu Liang gently opened the door. Zhou Lanping was not outside. It seemed that everyone was asleep.

    After washing up gently, Liu Liang returned to her room and sat cross-legged. When the faint moonlight happened to fall from the window, there seemed to be a trace of moonlight brilliance, bit by bit.  It penetrated into her skin, until she opened her eyes again, even in the darkness of the room, there was still a strange light flashing in her eyes.

    She seemed to have reached the second level of her Qi-nurturing technique. The second level was the real beginning. At this time, she could already absorb the pure spirit energy between heaven and earth on her own.

    Like moonlight, tides, morning dew, everything related to nature will make the breath nourishing method in her body more and more mature, until it reaches a state where life and breath are endless.

    If she is lucky, she might be able to achieve something by her senior year of high school. If she is really able, she will have a way to make a lot of money. Maybe this amount of money will be enough for them and their daughter to spend their entire lives.

    She suddenly smiled, then hugged the quilt and buried her face in the quilt.

    No one knew at this time that on such a quiet night, she was crying and laughing alone. She, who had carried the memories of three generations, finally felt relaxed.

    For Liu Liang, life like this is so simple but sufficient. There are no big storms, but she still feels that there is not enough time every day.

    Compared with other middle school students, she seems to have endured more and more??, but Liu Liang likes going against the boat. She used to always escape, but now she likes to make the impossible possible.

    "Liu Liang, didn't you say you had a gift for me?"

    Liu Lele finally waited until school was over at noon. She had finished a delicious meal, and now she had to ask for a gift from Liu Liang. No, she didn¡¯t ask for it from Liu Liang, but Liu Liang had promised to bring her a gift.

    Liu Liang opened her schoolbag and prepared to take things out.

    Liu Lele had already put her hand in front of Liu Liang, waiting to take it, but she was still thinking about what kind of gift Liu Liang would bring her, would it be food, something to use, or something to play with?

    With a bang, Liu Liang dropped the things he took out of his schoolbag into Liu Lele's hands, and Liu Lele almost cried out when he saw the things in his hands.

    "Liu Liang, why is this an exercise book?"

    It¡¯s still such a thick book.

    Liu Liang glanced at her lightly, "These are exam questions from past years. I searched all over the bookstore to find them. Why, you still dislike them?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s kind of attitude that if you dare to say a word, I will slap you in the eyes, how can Liu Lele dare to refute someone.

    I can only put the exercise book away.

    Chinese, mathematics, English, three major books.

    It¡¯s so thick that it hurts even if you hit someone with it.

    "You do it first, and show me when you're done. If you don't do it well, don't even think about having food to eat."

    Liu Lele bit her pen tip. She really wanted to throw these exercises on the ground and step on them a few times with her feet. But she only dared to think about it in her heart. In fact, even if she was dissatisfied, she still had to  Hold the pen and do the questions resignedly.

    She scratched her ears and cheeks for a while, bit her pen again, and chewed her nails for a while. Anyway, she did all kinds of weird things, but she still didn't dare to stop writing.

    Liu Liang¡¯s words about not giving you food are really pinching her weakness. Is it easy for her to get that food?

    From then on, Liu Lele lived a life of being forced to answer questions every day.

    As soon as she got up early in the morning, she rushed to school, running first, and then reading. After eating at noon, she almost didn't give her a chance to rest before starting to study questions. What was even more terrifying was that at noon, Liu Liang directly  So she switched to English, speaking at the speed of Liu Liang, at the level of Liu Lele, with just a few years of skills, you couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 Here comes the robber

    I think Liu Lele wanted to cry from time to time. People who have not experienced it will never understand the feeling of being abused. It is not only physical abuse but also mental abuse.

    We are all human beings. We all grew up eating rice and noodles. What¡¯s more, she is a few months older than Liu Liang. Why is she so different? Her mother must have had the wrong posture when giving birth to her, so she did not give birth to her.  A clever little head.

    When school was over in the afternoon, Liu Lele picked up her schoolbag and ran away, fearing that Liu Liang would keep her here again and have to study questions again. She had been studying for several days and felt like vomiting, even if it was delicious.  Even the food could not stop her from wanting to run away.

    Liu Liang turned around, but Liu Lele was nowhere to be seen.

    She ran really fast, but it seemed like she didn¡¯t tell Liu Lele that she had to go back early to buy groceries in the afternoon and didn¡¯t have time to play with her.

    What¡¯s more, she still has to find ways to make money.

    It¡¯s really difficult for middle school students who want to make money.

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and walked home. When passing by the vegetable market, she bought two kilograms of milk as usual, and also picked up a freshly dead fish and a few prawns.

    She carried her things and just went up the stairs. She couldn't help but frowned. What were these people doing around her door? Her family lived on the far side. Whose family were these people surrounding?  ?

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    When Granny Wang saw Liu Liang, she quickly pulled her aside. Your mother asked me to wait for you here. Do you want to go back first?

    "What happened?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s frown deepened.

    "What else can you do?"

    Grandma Wang couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she spoke.

    "Your dad is back, and I don't know where he got it from. Your family bought a refrigerator and a gas stove. This is why he came back to ask for things."

    I want to take away her refrigerator.

    The gloomy look on Liu Liang's face suddenly became serious. Even the sun that had not yet set was half covered, and the shadows that fell on her face also became cold.

    "Forget it," Granny Wang advised Liu Liang, "Let them carry the refrigerator away. As long as you and your mother are safe, you see, life was not the same without a refrigerator before, right?"

    Take it away, why?

    Liu Liang broke away her arm. In this life, she will kill anyone who dares to touch her things.

    "Liang Liang, please don't go"

    Granny Wang wanted to pull Liu Liang back, but Liu Liang moved too fast. After just a few steps, she was already several meters away from her.

    Granny Wang quickly followed her, fearing that the child would be bullied later.

    "And she felt sad for Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang in her heart. This is what she bought. It's a pity. If she had known better, she would not have bought it in the first place. That family is simply eating people without spitting out their bones.

    When Liu Liang came over, those surrounding him quickly moved out of the way.

    Liu Liang walked in and saw two people surrounding the refrigerator, trying to move it away. Ma Qiang stood in front and was arguing with them.

    Mrs. Ma and Huang Yinhua stood in front of Zhou Lanping, arguing with the same woman.

    At this time, the situation is basically tense. If the anger becomes more intense, a fight is possible.

    Liu Liang walked in as if there was no one around. She put the dishes on the table as if there had never been any quarrel. Her abrupt movements made everyone present feel a little cold for no reason.  Since then, the quarrel has almost been forgotten.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping came over quickly and stood in front of Liu Liang. Her face was a little swollen and there was a clear mark of a slap on it.

    Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes slightly to block the rising violence in her eyes.

    These people don¡¯t want to live anymore, do they?

    "Oh, it turns out my daughter is back." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Robbery

    Liu Zongye looked Liu Liang up and down, the smile on his face was hypocritical and despicable.

    "Come and see, this is your brother, this is your biological brother, you have to be good to your brother, you are just such a brother."

    The child standing next to Liu Zongye was about seven or eight years old. He was eating very well. He had a face that looked very similar to Liu Zongye's, and his mouth was curled up at this time.

    "What are you still standing for? Why don't you take the refrigerator away from me? By the way, there's also my gas stove. Don't forget the stove gas tank."

    Liu Zongye is still waiting to go back for dinner. This refrigerator and gas stove will be his from now on. Zhou Lanping, a bitch, has some skills. She even bought a refrigerator and a gas stove. These must be what she secretly saved back then.  Since the money was saved secretly, it is his, since it is his.

    If he doesn¡¯t take it away, why would he put it here?

    Will it be used by those who have nothing to do with it?

    When the two people were about to carry the refrigerator away, a thin white hand stretched out and grabbed the refrigerator. With a bang, the refrigerator fell directly to the ground, confusing everyone again.  .

    At this time, no one knew that the arms of the two men carrying the refrigerator were shaking from time to time.

    Liu Liang turned around and looked at Liu Zongye as if she were looking at a dead person. She was ashamed of her surname Liu. If it wasn't difficult to change her surname now, she would have changed it long ago. Even if her surname was cat, dog, pig, she wouldn't want to follow it.  Liu Zongye's surname, such a surname, would always remind her that her body was filled with the blood of a shameless person like Liu Zongye.

    "Damn girl, why don't you get out of the way?"

    Liu Zongye was a little annoyed by Liu Liang's extremely cold eyes, "I am your father, why, do you still want to hit me?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to fight, she didn¡¯t care whose father he was, it was her Liu Liang¡¯s father anyway.

    Zhou Lanping suddenly grabbed Liu Liang's wrist.

    Liu Liang turned around and saw Zhou Lanping shaking his head at her and even praying for her.

    Liu Liang had no choice but to slowly loosen her fist. She knew that she couldn't really hit Liu Zongye. Even if she never thought about recognizing Liu Zongye as her father, no matter what life she was in, she could never deny that this was her biology.  's father.

    Although filial piety is not the highest priority in modern times, beating me is not a good thing.

    This is why Zhou Lanping never let her do anything to Liu Zongye no matter how shameless the Liu family was in her previous life.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t understand how a shameless villain like Liu Zongye can still live in the world with peace of mind, drinking other people¡¯s blood and eating other people¡¯s flesh. Is it possible that he still feels good about himself every day?

    Liu Zongye knew that Zhou Lanping didn't even dare to fart. Just like the previous few times, this woman has learned to be smart now and doesn't buy much. He came a few times and got nothing. He didn't expect how long it would take.  If she didn't come, she would have money to buy a refrigerator and a gas stove. If he had known that she bought these two things, he should have come earlier. It would be more respectable to have these two things at home. In the future, in the summer, his home  Pengcheng ate at Bing Xigua.

    "Did you hit her?"

    A sudden cool voice made Liu Zongye shiver inexplicably.

    "Damn girl!"

    He also snorted from his nose

    "Yes, I beat her because she asked her to use my money to buy a refrigerator, but she didn't tell me."

    "When did you give us the money?"

    Liu Liang smiled sarcastically, even in her voice, "All your money was used to raise that wild fox and that little bastard, and you still have money to give to us?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 56 She beats the younger one

    This wild fox, a little bastard, is really unpleasant to hear, but in the ears of everyone, how can it be so relieved? It is not just raising a wild fox, otherwise, this is a divorce, how could there be such a big deal?  son?

    Everyone knows the disgusting things Liu Zongye did. Liu Zongye actually never thought about divorce. Who made Xu Jiajia very smart and good at studying also made him look good, but he knew that he had the wrong daughter and Xu Jiajia returned to Xu.  He returned home with a stupid and stupid person, so he just made excuses and divorced Zhou Lanping. He also said that all this was Zhou Lanping's fault. It was because she didn't recognize her daughter and let the Liu family raise her for more than ten years.  bargains.

    And he doesn¡¯t want Zhou Lanping, let alone the mediocre Liu Liang.

    He already has a son and someone to carry on the family line, so why would he need a loser?

    Liu Zongye¡¯s face turned green and red, and he slapped him with one hand. Liu Liang stared at the big hand, thinking in her heart, what should she do with this claw in the future?

    Should you break it off or smash it into pieces?

    "What are you doing with such disgusting claws? It's better to have them scrapped."

    But before the paw touched her, Liu Liang felt that the light in front of her eyes was blocked, and then with a snap, the slap directly hit Zhou Lanping's face.

    "You are really tough-skinned."

    Liu Zongye shook his hand and complained. Do you really think that others are proud of being slapped by him?

    Zhou Lanping turned around and quickly grabbed Liu Liang's wrist.

    "Liang Liang, you can't do anything. No matter what happens to him, he is still your father."

    Liu Liang tightened her red lips, and there was a hint of forbearance in her eyes.

    "Dad, when are we going back?"

    Liu Pengcheng shouted impatiently, "Mom asked us to carry the refrigerator back quickly. She also wants to make braised pork for me."

    And Liu Pengcheng's voice made Liu Liang's sullen anger suddenly rise up.

    It¡¯s him, he deserves to die.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping saw Liu Liang's expression getting worse and worse. Before she could finish her words, she saw Liu Liang walking out from behind her. When no one could react, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her.  He grabbed Liu Pengcheng's neck and lifted Liu Pengcheng up.

    Liu Pengcheng was also frightened by the sudden suffocation. His face turned blue, his mouth was opened wide to catch air, and his face soon became distorted.

    Liu Liang really wanted to kill Liu Pengcheng at this time.

    She will never forget that when she was terminally ill, her mother's school donated money to her, but the money was stolen by Liu Pengcheng. The entire 30,000 yuan, her life-saving money, was stolen like this.  Her mother begged the Liu family and wanted Liu Pengcheng to return the money, but Liu Pengcheng punched and kicked her mother. She didn't bring back the money, but she brought back injuries.

    At that time, she was hiding behind the door, watching her mother cry heartbreakingly, but she did not dare to speak out.

    ¡°If she had had that 30,000 yuan, her illness might not have been so serious, and it would not have ended up leaving the mother and daughter with no choice but to have the mother sacrifice her life in exchange for the insurance.

    But what does she want the money for?

    No matter how much money you have, you can¡¯t buy her life back, let alone Zhou Lanping¡¯s life.

    So, Liu Pengcheng deserves to die.

    OK, she can't beat the old one, she can beat the younger one.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 If you owe your life, you must pay it back.

    Her hands tightened tighter and tighter, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. At this time, Liu Pengcheng had rolled his eyes and stuck out his tongue.

    "Let go of my son!" Song Zongye's hands and feet were so scared that his palms were sweaty. Just as he was about to step forward, Liu Liang grabbed Liu Pengcheng and blocked him.

    "If you dare to take a step forward again, I will strangle him to death."

    "Damn girl, how dare you!"

    Liu Zonglai stared so hard, "If you dare to kill my son, I will kill your whole family."

    "You have no chance."

    Liu Liang smiled coldly, "Because I will kill you first. Anyway, I am barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes."

    Zhou Lanping, if you don¡¯t let her put down my son, this is a good daughter you gave birth to. I really raised her in vain.

    "You are raising Xu Jiajia, it has nothing to do with me."

    Liu Liang lightly interrupted Liu Zongye¡¯s words.

    "Don't use such high-sounding words, he is not worthy. She grew up eating food from the Xu family, and now she is eating food from her mother. When did she have a bite of food from the Liu family?"

    ¡°Liang Liang, let¡¯s put the person down first!¡±

    Zhou Lanping was so frightened that he didn't care about the pain in his face, so he hurried over to pull Liu Liang away.

    With Liu Liang's strength, if she couldn't control herself, she would have to beat someone to death. If they wanted the refrigerator, just let them carry it away. She just hoped that mother and daughter could live in peace.  It doesn't matter if you are poor, as long as you have food and drink.

    Liu Liang finally let go of Liu Pengcheng's neck, but her fingers suddenly raised, and a trace of strength seeped from Liu Pengcheng's neck to a certain part of Liu Pengcheng's body.

    Didn¡¯t the Liu family say she was a loser?  That is because her mother gave birth to a daughter, bullied her in every possible way, insulted her in every possible way, and bullied her all her life. In the end, even after they died, she still wanted their little property.

    Cheng, they want someone to carry on the family line, and she has to wait. How can this Liu Pengcheng carry on the family line for the Liu family?

    "If she didn't let him be a eunuch in this life, she, Liu Liang, would have lived two lives in vain.

    As soon as Liu Pengcheng's feet hit the ground and fell softly to the ground, he gasped for air. Suddenly, he let out a loud cry.

    Liu Zongye quickly picked up his son, as if Liu Liang was a devil.

    Yes, Liu Liang is a devil. She is more vicious than he imagined.

    She is an evil ghost from hell. Whatever you owe her, no matter how much, must be paid back to her. If you owe money, you must pay back money. If you owe money, you must pay back debts. If you owe life, you must pay back life.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on the two men standing in front of the refrigerator. What, do you still want to move? Do you want her to break their arms?

    The two men seemed to have noticed the threat in Liu Liang's eyes, and when they thought about the sound of bones just now, they seemed to have lost the air in their throats.

    Nowadays, no one dares to lift the refrigerator. They almost run over by rolling and crawling.

    Liu Liang walked to the refrigerator, moved her arms and legs, then hugged the refrigerator, and easily carried the refrigerator to its original position.

    ? And everyone else¡¯s jaws dropped.

    Damn it, what kind of strength is this?

    ¡°I heard that this week¡¯s teacher¡¯s father used to be so strong that he could kill a cow with one fist.¡±

    "I've also heard that no one dares to fight with him. His palm can break a brick into pieces. This little girl is really Uncle Zhou's granddaughter. With this great strength, she will never be able to do anything with her in the future.  Dare to provoke."

    "No wonder Teacher Zhou didn't let her do it just now. As long as she does it, she won't crush the person's bones." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Ran away

    Liu Zongye's teeth were sore from gritting his teeth. He picked up his son and did not dare to stay here any longer. Thinking about it, he had been beaten by his father-in-law before. He was finally dead and he could become a serf.  I sang, but I didn't expect that the daughter I got back had such terrifying strength.

    This kind of fear that came out of his bones made him run away. It can be said that Liu Zongye has been quite a gangster in his life. He has been involved in everything from eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling. He has never been afraid of anyone, but what he is most afraid of is  , but he is Zhou Lanping's father, who is also afraid of all strong people.

    If he doesn¡¯t run away now, what else can he do?

    He wrote down this grudge, and he would come to avenge it another day. He knew very well that if he couldn't get the refrigerator this time, he would never take anything from Zhou Lanping in the future.

    Soon after the others left, Liu Liang took out a large tomato from the refrigerator and gave it to Zhou Lanping.

    "I won't eat it."

    Zhou Lanping took the tomatoes. Her face hurt now and she couldn't open her mouth. How could she eat?

    Liu Liang pointed to her face, "Post it here, it'll be done quickly."

    "Oh" Zhou Lanping obediently put the tomato on his face, but he was still a little frightened.

    "Liang Liang, tell me, will he come again?"

    Zhou Lanping glanced outside the door, always feeling that Liu Zongye would come, and he was afraid that his refrigerator would not be saved, but he kept silent about Liu Liang pinching Liu Pengcheng's neck.

    In her opinion, there is nothing wrong with her daughter. Her father often said that in the future, if he cannot beat the older one, he will beat the younger ones. Moreover, she believes that Liu Liang only threatened Liu Zongguang, but never thought of killing anyone.

    She had guessed correctly before, but she didn¡¯t know that for a moment, Liu Liang was really murderous.

    As for asking Liu Liang if Liu Zongye would come again, it didn't matter whether he came or not. If he dared to come once, she would beat up Liu Pengcheng. Didn't Liu Zongye say that he was her younger brother? OK, younger brother. She, as her sister,  You can beat him up if you want, as long as Liu doesn't feel bad for his son, you can do whatever you want.

    Liu Liang took out all the spareribs from the refrigerator, and they all weighed several kilograms. Almost all the spareribs in their family now are rarely bought, and they have saved a lot. Granny Wang¡¯s grandson loves to eat spareribs, and he also  I only like to eat the ribs she makes, so I always have to queue up for her ribs.

    After cooking a large pot of ribs, Liu Liang also removed the bones from the fish and made it into fish cubes. She also made the carrotted sweet potatoes that her children loved, filling a large plate full of them.

    Liu Liang divided the ribs, fish pieces and sweet potatoes into three parts, two big ones. She asked Zhou Lanping to give it to Granny Wang and the Ma family. This time, thanks to their two families, otherwise Liu Zongye would not know that Zhou Lanping would  What does bullying look like?

    If Zhou Lanping was the only one left at home, with Zhou Lanping's temperament, most of the refrigerators and gas stoves at home would already be in other people's homes.

    She only bought the clothes after selling them. Even if they were smashed, they would never be used by the Liu family.

    They don¡¯t deserve it yet.

    After dinner, Zhou Lanping grinned and went back to rest. She felt that she might have to wear a mask tomorrow, otherwise she would scare those children with her majestic appearance.

    And Liu Liang didn¡¯t take the Liu family seriously at all. The Liu family had never been something she needed to pay attention to in her life. They were not even opponents. At best, they were just shameless clowns.

    It makes you uncomfortable if you think about it too much.

    It makes me sick if I think about it too much.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 She is not angry

    She still took some cloth ends and started making cloth flowers. The night was very long, so she could make a lot of cloth flowers. Her hands were very fast. With one pinch, one pull, and one ball, a flower appeared in front of her.  In her hands, she fixed it with colorful thin wires, and a flower was ready.

    When Liu Liang went to school the next day, she was always a little absent-minded. Even during class, she was always distracted. However, a top student is a top student. Even if she was distracted, she had no fear of the teacher.  Ask questions.

    It also made the teachers a little helpless, especially the math teacher. Liu Liang's performance today was very unsatisfactory to him. He was a good student in his mind. Regardless of whether he did well in the exam, he was diligent and studious, which was also in his mind. Good.  The representative of the students, but who knows where he has gone?

    So, he asked Liu Liang to solve a problem that was far beyond his current knowledge. As a result, Liu Liang solved it without even thinking about it. The method of solving the problem was simpler than the answer.

    What else can the math teacher say?

    He doesn¡¯t know whether others have been hit, but he has definitely been hit, and it¡¯s still a big blow.

    "What happened to you today?" Liu Lele was eating today's fried noodles, but she still wanted braised pork. Although the noodles were delicious, she still wanted to eat meat.

    But Liu Liang seemed to be in a bad mood, so she didn't dare to complain, fearing that Liu Liang would spit the noodles in the lunch box into her face.

    "nothing."

    Liu Liang continued to brush the questions, almost as if she was crazy. She was turning her grief and anger into learning. She had to brush a few more pages today.

    "Two papers today."

    Liu Liang gave Liu Lele a cold look because he thought Liu Lele was noisy.

    Liu Lele almost choked to death on the noodles in her mouth.

    She quickly poured herself a large glass of water, and then beat her chest hard. Fortunately, she was flat, otherwise, if the photo was taken like this, it would really look like an airport.

    Liu Lele now also knows Liu Liang's temper. It is really a temperament that sticks to what she says. She must do what she says. Not only does she do it herself, but she also forces her to do it.

    In the past, she could protest with Liu Liang a few times, but never once did she succeed in protesting, and in the end she just obeyed him obediently.

    Liu Lele finished the meal in just a few mouthfuls. She just wanted to be good and have meat to eat tomorrow.

    After washing the lunch box, she obediently took out the paper and started working on it seriously. There were only two of them in the classroom, so it was quiet, and they could only hear the sound of the pen tips in their hands touching the paper.

    ????????????????????????????????????????

    Suddenly, Liu Lele couldn't help but touch her arm. She really didn't understand what this inexplicable shiver was. Why did the hair on her body stand up? Could it be because it was too cold?

    But she had never noticed the obvious depression in Liu Liang's body at this time.

    Liu Liang held the milk in her hand and walked towards the Tongzi Tower. Before she arrived, she smelled the smell that made her sick again.

    There are also those people watching at the door of her house.

    Sure enough, there are so many lingering people in this world.

    Liu Liang walked forward step by step. Even if he was still far away, he could hear the sound of someone crying.

    She hasn¡¯t heard this voice for a long time, and she will never forget it even if she lives a few more lifetimes.

    The person who missed her grandson so much that she never made it easy for Zhou Lanping was Liu Zongye¡¯s mother and Liu Pengcheng¡¯s grandmother.

    Don¡¯t mention any blood relationship to her. What blood relationship does she have with the Liu family?

    "She has never raised her, never given her a morsel of food or a sip of water, and even killed her in the end. She still treats this kind of person as a relative, and her brain is caught in the door."

    Liu Liang strode into the house and saw an old lady cursing at Zhou Lanping. From time to time, you could see the spittle spraying out of her mouth.

    "Zhou Lanping, you mother and daughter are murderers and want to kill my grandson. I have nothing to do with you."

    "You immediately bring the refrigerator and gas stove to my home, and give me a thousand yuan, or I will go to the Public Security Bureau to sue you."

    "You still have to kneel down to my grandson and kowtow to my son to apologize, otherwise I will go to school. I want to see how you can be a teacher in the future, how"

    "Have you said enough?"

    Liu Liang's voice came over suddenly. Although it was not loud, it suppressed Old Mrs. Liu's curses.

    When Mrs. Liu saw Liu Liang, her eyes suddenly turned red with anger.

    "You little brat, our Liu family has raised you for nothing,"?How dare you attack my grandson? I will fight you.  "

    Old lady Liu rushed towards Liu Liang like a shrew, with both hands stretched forward. She was obviously trying to strangle Liu Ding's neck. When Sun Liang strangled her grandson, she wanted to strangle her back and kill her grandson.  She was almost out of breath. How could she bear this tone?

    What happened? Why did her feet leave the ground and her hands were grabbing in the air.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping wiped the saliva on her face. She came back early today because she was afraid that the Liu family would cause trouble. As expected, they came to her door. Originally, she thought she would suffer a little loss, so she sent them away first, so as not to let Liu's family get into trouble.  Liang saw it, but who knew that Liu Zongye¡¯s mother had been scolding her for several hours, not only asking for a refrigerator, but also a gas stove, and even money.  I was worried that Liu Liang would come back suddenly.

    As expected, this was Liu Liang¡¯s encounter.

    ¡°Liang Liang, please let go of your grandma first.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat food from the Liu family, where did I get my grandma from?¡±

    "You little bitch!" Old Mrs. Liu fluttered in the air from time to time. She had been scolding for several hours just now. Even if she could scold, she still needs saliva, not to mention that she also sprayed  After so much saliva, my mouth was already dry.

    "Isn't it enough after scolding you for so long?"

    Liu Liang listened to her scolding for a long time, and she was quite good at scolding. Why was her mouth not tired?

    "Bah!" Mrs. Liu spat directly on Liu Liang.

    "I will scold you as long as I live. Xiaobei is a thief, and I will make sure you don't even think about it in the future."

    Her words frightened Zhou Lanping. She quickly wanted to get something to help Liu Liang wipe it, and she said,

    "Liang Liang, you didn't mean to breastfeed her, don't be angry."

    She is not afraid of Old Mrs. Liu now, she is afraid that Liu Liang is young and has a bad temper. This child has some mysophobia to begin with, and when she gets stronger, she will really throw Old Mrs. Liu out. What should she do?

    "Angry, I'm not angry."

    Liu Liang was really not angry, in fact, she was very calm, and there was almost no trace of ripples in Jing's eyes.

    "Mom, let me take this person home. He is old and has old arms and legs. It is inconvenient."

    With that said, she carried Old Mrs. Liu forward and looked at Mrs. Liu as if she was walking by herself, but in fact, she was being carried by Liu Liang.

    It was over, Zhou Lanping couldn't help being shocked, Liu Liang wouldn't throw Liu Zongye's mother into the river, she quickly followed her, even the door was unlocked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Come on, let¡¯s all scold together

    Mrs. Liu was cursing all the way, and the words she said were very unpleasant. If the person being scolded had less psychological endurance, she would be so angry that she would faint from being scolded.

    When Liu Liang was ill in her last life, Mrs. Liu's scoldings were even more vicious and unbearable than she is now. But at that time, she gritted her teeth and survived. What she said now is not worth mentioning.

    It can be said that Liu Liang carried Old Mrs. Liu directly to the outside of a factory, and then put Old Mrs. Liu down. It was strange to say that Old Mrs. Liu's voice was quite loud, and the curses continued for a long time along the way.  , especially inside and outside the tube, just like Liu Liang dug up the ancestral graves of her Liu family. Those scolding words are unbearable for adults to hear, let alone a young girl like Liu Liang.  .

    But when she got here, her voice became quieter, and finally it was quiet, and even her mouth was tightly closed.

    With Mrs. Liu¡¯s highest record, she can scold others for more than ten hours without stopping, so shutting up now is not like Mrs. Liu¡¯s usual style.

    "Swear."

    Liu Liang smiled easily, but the sharp light in his eyes became sharper.

    "Just scold here. If you still don't think it's enough, I can take you in to scold you. I can even scold you together."

    Mrs. Liu¡¯s eyes were evasive. She was not stupid. This was the place where her son and daughter-in-law worked. How could she curse people here? What would she do if her son lost his job?

    "Why don't you scold me?"

    The smile on Liu Liang¡¯s face fell instantly.

    She suddenly approached Old Mrs. Liu, grabbed Old Mrs. Liu's collar with one hand, and spoke in a very indifferent and cold voice. Old Mrs. Liu couldn't help being stunned, and then she heard Liu Liang's words in her ears.  This was almost a warning that made her shiver.

    "Don't disgust me by saying that you raised me. I have said that you are raising Xu Jiajia, not me. I used to be raised by the Xu family, but now I am raised by my mother. If your surname is Liu, you dare to run away from my family and claim my family again."  Take one of your things, I will beat your grandson once, and if you scold my mother once, I will let you scold me clearly here."

    "You are not afraid of making a fool of yourself, and I am not afraid either. Who found a wild fox during marriage, who gave birth to a little bastard, who got divorced, and still want to extort the things belonging to his ex-wife, those things you took away,  I don¡¯t want it either, I still think it¡¯s dirty, but if you let me know again in the future, if you dare to take advantage of my family, I will let your son¡¯s whole factory know about the disgusting things your Liu family has done.¡±

    ¡°You also want your grandson¡¯s school teachers and students to know how he was born?¡±

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang sneered, "So what if everyone in the world knows that my mother is the victim, and what good things have you surnamed Liu done?"

    The door behind him opened with a creaking sound. Liu Liang finally let go of Old Mrs. Liu's clothes and patted her clothes. The smile on her face was innocent and natural, but at this time, Old Mrs. Liu  His eyes almost popped out of his head, and he was also frightened by Liu Liang's face-changing speed.

    This kind of coldness behind the hidden smile is what Liu Liang has experienced for three lives. Liu Liang has lived longer than anyone else. In terms of scheming and intelligence, there is no one she is more afraid of.

    Liu Liang was still smiling, her teeth were very good, like pearls, white, small, delicate and beautiful, but at this time, there was a cold light in Mrs. Liu's eyes.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Ran away by myself

    Mrs. Liu ran towards her home as if she had seen a ghost.

    Liu Liang rubbed her arms, thinking of the mouthful of spit that Mrs. Liu spat at her just now, she felt nauseated.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping finally followed her, she was too angry to run away.

    She hurriedly came over and touched Liu Liang's arm, "Are you okay? Did she hurt you?"

    "fine."

    Liu Liang shook her head. The Liu family could not even touch a single hair of hers.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping looked left and right, but could not find Mrs. Liu.

    "Your mother, no, where is Liu Zongye's mother, you don't know how to"

    Zhou Lanping's heart couldn't help but collapse.

    You didn¡¯t really throw the person into the river, did you?

    "I kindly brought her here to curse. You see, Liu Liang pointed at the factory area behind her. There must be a lot of people here, and they are all acquaintances of the Liu family. If she curses here, many people will appreciate it.  , if she is still too young, I can take her to Liu Pengcheng's school, where there are more people, preferably during school hours, it will be very lively then."

    "Who would have thought that she would not accept my favor and run away on her own."

    Liu Liang spread her hands.

    She is so kind-hearted and considerate, yet she doesn't appreciate it and wants to scold others. It's boring to be alone, so naturally she should be appreciated by everyone.

    Zhou Lanping blinked his eyes and suddenly seemed to understand something?  She burst out laughing, "Although she loves to scold people, she also loves face most. How could she do such a humiliating thing to her son, let alone go to school? Liu Pengcheng is her lifeblood.  She can risk her life for the sake of her grandson, how can she embarrass her grandson?"

    "Mom, let's go."

    Liu Liang patted the clothes on her body. She thought that people in the Liu family would not dare to come to her door for a while in the future. Some people said it was unreasonable, but fists were more useful.

    "Oh well."

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly followed up, but after taking a few steps, he couldn't help but look back. As expected, time has changed and time will never forgive anyone.

    The familiarity in the past gradually became a stranger, so much so that she could not even remember this place.

    And those people who existed in her memory have also faded, disappeared, and become strangers.

    Even if it was heartbreaking in the past, I don¡¯t seem to remember it now.

    "Mom, the Liu family has nothing to do with us. Next time they come to call, just call them back. If you can't fight them, call the police."

    Now is not the old society, it is about law and morality.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe that the family named Liu was really fighting to the end.

    ¡°But, that¡¯s your dad after all.¡±

    Zhou Lanping sighed, how could she not know this, but she really didn't want her relationship with the Liu family to get so bad. She just wanted her daughter to have a father so that she wouldn't be laughed at, just like her, in school,  Who wouldn't talk about her divorce?

    And when Liu Liang got married, if she didn't have her father, she might not be able to hold her head up for the rest of her life. That's why she was so humble. Even if the Liu family went too far, she would endure it in the end, so that later on, she was  She doesn't want to buy new things for her family. If she buys them, they will be taken away by the Liu family soon. Fortunately, she is quite poor. Otherwise, the Liu family might eat her.

    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by such a father.¡±

    Liu Liang turned around and said seriously to Zhou Lanping, "Mom, I feel ashamed in life for having a biological father like that."

    Zhou Lanping

    Is it really that serious?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Don¡¯t you dare to come?

    "So, don't let me see him again."

    Liu Liang turned around and left because she was afraid that she couldn't help but go back and beat up the man named Liu.

    "But¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping wanted to say a nice word for Liu Zongye again, but Liu Liang didn't want to hear anything, so she had to give up, thinking that she always had to give Liu Liang a process of adaptation. After all, Liu Liang had to adapt to her biological mother.  , it was only after more than half a year that we got closer. For the biological father who could be said to have never shown his face, he had no feelings at all.

    Let¡¯s wait until later to talk slowly.

    But she didn¡¯t know that this process would take a lifetime, and some people, even when they die, are not worthy of being forgiven.

    Liu Liang continued to walk forward, her eyes calm, as if she couldn't bear any disturbance.

    At night, everything was silent. Liu Liang clenched her hands. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and then dripped down her chin and onto the back of her hands.

    It¡¯s fast, yes, it¡¯s fast. If you work harder, you can get over it.

    Until she let go of her hands, there were deep red marks on her palms.

    She opened her palms and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    "Hurting people is against the harmony of nature, and this is retribution. Her retrograde aura crippled Liu Pengcheng last time, but similarly, it almost crippled her body before she achieved her first skill.

    This is the best thing God has given her. She has decided what career she will do in the future. If she is really abolished, she will definitely change the path she will take in the future, and such changes  , for her, it was regrettable and embarrassing.

    Fortunately, there was a little leeway left for her, just this little leeway, but she was afraid it would take a year to get the Qi Xi Jue back.

    "But if she was given another chance to choose, she would still destroy that scumbag Liu Pengcheng. If she didn't avenge her life, she would have lived in vain.

    Liu family, Liu Liang, please hold your hands again. Let's take our time and wait and see. I want to see what kind of retribution you will have. In this life, without that mother and daughter who have been aggrieved, how can they survive?  Who is going to be exploited?

    After sitting for a while, Liu Liang pulled away the quilt and lay down. She was sweating all over. In fact, she should take a hot bath, but the current conditions did not allow it, so she let the quilt dry.  She fell asleep not long after, and she slept until dawn.

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly ran upstairs, opened the door, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his refrigerator and gas stove were there.

    She has been afraid for the past few days. What if the Liu family comes and robs her refrigerator and gas stove again?

    ¡°As a result, several days have passed, and the Liu family has not been seen.

    It¡¯s not like he was frightened by Liu Liang¡¯s strength, but he still can¡¯t take it lightly.

    Well, she remembered what Liu Liang Zengjin said.

    ¡°If they really robbed her, if she doesn¡¯t come back, she¡¯ll call the police.

    Although her temperament is still a bit soft, it seems that something has changed.

    ¡°Ah, I forgot to buy groceries!¡±

    Liu Liang¡¯s school has set the time back by half an hour, so now she, the mother, has gone home early and bought the groceries.

    Lifting the vegetable basket on the side, Zhou Lanping went downstairs to buy vegetables. It would be great if he could pick up a cheap fish. The fish cooked by Liu Liang is really outstanding. Teacher Wang said that his son is the best.  I like to eat the fish cooked by Liu Liang. I will ask her Liang Liang to cook more tomorrow.

    In the market, she squatted on the ground and waited for a long time. She was waiting here and there, but why didn't she see a fish that had just died?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Who is more embarrassing?

    Live fish is quite expensive, but you can buy fresh fish at half the price.

    Finally, a fish finally turned white. Zhou Lanping stepped forward quickly, picked up the fish, and placed it in front of the fish seller.

    "If you die, half the money."

    The corner of the fish seller's mouth twitched. You said it was great that you hid aside. Why did you have to squat by the basin and wait for his fish to turn white?

    But the fish is dead. It¡¯s better to sell it than to take it back and stink.

    He weighed the fish to Zhou Lanping. Such a big fish used to be sold for five or six yuan, but now it can only be sold for three yuan.

    Zhou Lanping just got the fish, thinking that with such a big fish, he could make a large plate of fish fillets tomorrow.

    She happily carried the fish and prepared to buy something else, but when she turned around, she met a woman who made her heartbroken.

    The woman held her breasts, as if she had been waiting.

    She extended her hand to Zhou Lanping.

    ¡°Give me that fish.¡±

    Zhou Lanping hid the fish behind herself. She squatted for a long time before the fish turned white. How could it be given to someone?

    "Give me the fish." The woman narrowed her eyes contemptuously and approached Zhou Lanping.

    "If you don't give it, don't let Zong Ye go when your daughter gets married. She will be embarrassed for the rest of her life."

    Zhou Lanping's heart tightened, and the hand holding the fish couldn't help but relax. Just when she was about to take the fish out from behind, she once again tightened the rope hanging around the fish's head.

    She raised her face and puffed up her chest.

    "My Liangliang said that she still doesn't want such an embarrassing father."

    "What did you say?"

    The woman¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    "If you speak louder, who will be embarrassed?"

    Zhou Lanping is not afraid of her now. Liu Liang has made it so clear that as long as she has this mother, she wants everyone to know what her biological father is going to do. She kissed me and found a man.  A wild fox?

    By the way, the wild fox Liu Liang mentioned is the one in front of you, Jian Jingqiao.

    She still looks like a human being, but she does some shameless things. How could a good woman be caught red-handed while being with a married man? If it had been anyone else, she would have been so embarrassed that she was ashamed.  , but she can still appear in front of others in a big way.

    Jian Jing was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. When Zhou Lanping saw her in the past, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. Where does this courage come from today?

    She wanted to get angry, but Zhou Lanping was right, she didn't dare, she still wanted to be embarrassed.

    She was so angry that she didn¡¯t buy groceries, so she went back to find someone to complain.

    Zhou Lanping felt so happy for the first time.

    She brought the fish in her hand to her eyes.

    "Fish, fish, you are destined to be our family's meat. I will kill yours when we get back."

    She happily went to buy other vegetables, and she really felt like her whole body was transparent.

    She was happy here, but when Jian Jingqiao went back, she was so angry that she cried and made a fuss. She had to let Zhou Lanping settle the accounts with Liu Zongye, and where was the agreed-upon refrigerator and the agreed-upon gas stove?

    The Zhou family has everything now, but she hasn't made it yet. Jian Jingqiao was also a flower in the factory back then. No matter what she did, she always did it in front of others. In every art performance in the factory, she didn't win first place.  Second place, how can I live like this now? I don¡¯t even have a refrigerator or a gas stove.

    Liu Zongye is also angry, but he dare not go to Zhou Lanping to make trouble now. Liu Liang was not raised by him, and he has no feelings for him. Especially Liu Liang is as strong as his father-in-law before, so he is afraid.

    "Mom, go and ask for it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 That¡¯s a little devil

    Jian Jingqiao secretly scolded Liu Zongye for being useless, and then started talking to Old Madam Liu, swaying Old Madam Liu to come to her door. Zhou Lanping was most afraid of Old Madam Liu, and as long as Old Madam Liu took action, wouldn't the refrigerator be theirs?  , she always dreamed of a refrigerator, and she also wanted a gas stove. With the gas stove, she would cook faster in the future, and she would no longer need to use that annoying stove.

    Old Mrs. Liu shrank her neck and said, "Go, go, go!" Last time, she was carried directly outside Liu Zongye's factory by that dead girl, and she almost didn't embarrass everyone.

    "The dead girl is just like Zhou Lanping's dead father. She is very strong and has a bad temper. She is born with this and can't get along with the Liu family. She doesn't want to see that dead girl.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Jian Jing happened to see Mrs. Liu not moving for a long time, and her voice became sharp again.

    "Why are you so loud? I'm not deaf yet?"

    Mrs. Liu almost jumped up in anger.

    "If you want a refrigerator, go ahead. That damn girl said that if you dare to go to their house again, she will go to Zongye's factory and make trouble in my grandson's school. If you don't want face, my son wants face.  My grandson also needs face."

    Jian Jingqiao¡¯s face was almost blue. She slammed the door angrily and ran into the room to cry.

    You really think it¡¯s your own thing.

    Mrs. Liu snorted, the rice she made was the same as pig food, and she didn¡¯t give me the money she earned. Except for her belly, nothing could compare to Zhou Lanping.

    Zhou Lanping is still a people's teacher, and she is just a small worker. After working for so many years, she is still a small worker.

    If you want something, go and do it yourself. Don¡¯t count on her anyway. Liu Liang is just like a little devil, biting whoever touches her.

    In the cook of Tongzilou, Zhou Lanping was showing off the fish she bought today to Liu Liang. It was strange to say that when she took the fish back, it was completely dead, but when she put it in the water, it actually recovered.

    Now that it is alive, it is naturally more delicious when made from live fish, and the meat is also fresh and tender.

    Liu Liang put down her schoolbag and walked over. She also squatted on the ground like Zhou Lanping. She stretched out her hand and poked the back of the fish. The fish was half dead and probably wouldn't live for more than a few hours. But as Zhou Lanping said, always  Better than a dead fish.

    The smile on Zhou Lanping's face has never been so cheerful. It's like the clouds and fog have been cleared away, and the clear moon is finally seen. The whole person seems to look younger.

    In fact, Zhou Lanping hasn't had a good look at his face for a long time. He eats and drinks well every day, has milk every morning and evening, and has meat almost every day. In addition, Liu Liang has almost cultivated his own face.  Xijue, all given to her, now she is no less than ten years younger than before, even her hair, which was originally half white, has turned darker now, but no one has noticed yet, maybe because it is too  I was overly familiar with him, so I always felt that there was something weird about Zhou Lanping, but I didn't think about it carefully. Even Zhou Lanping's hair was thought to be dyed black.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Lanping was so happy. She felt it wasn¡¯t just because of the fish.

    And she didn¡¯t ask, there is always something happy.

    "I'll make these fish tomorrow. Teacher Wang's son really likes the fish you made."

    Got it, Liu Liang actually wants to say that there is no one who doesn¡¯t like the fish she cooks, except for the fish that tastes very strange.

    In the evening, Liu Liang opened the door, went to the kitchen, and saw the fish. It was surprising. The life of this fish was quite long. She originally thought she could live for a few hours, but now  Still alive, even more lively than before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Is it fair?

    That¡¯s right, you still have to be humble and be grateful.

    "You go pack your things and come back with me. Move faster. I don't have that much time to waste here."

    "Where to go back?"

    Liu Liang knows what Tao Yue is doing here?  She actually wanted to know, how was this life different from the past?

    "I call you stupid, but you are really stupid."

    Tao Yue didn't give Liu Liang face at all, and Liu Liang had heard too many such curses, stupid, stupid, and ugly in her previous life. After hearing them too much, she got used to them and became numb, so much so that when she heard them now, it was actually  Not much feeling.

    "Don't you want to go back to our Xu family?" Tao Yue raised the corners of her mouth as if giving alms.

    "Now your dad has finally relaxed and is willing to let you go back."

    "Go back"

    There was no joy in Liu Liang's eyes, but Tao Yue never noticed the indifference and disdain in her eyes.

    "Then shall I stay in the same room as before?"

    "How can it be?"

    Tao Yue¡¯s voice was high and thorny, ¡°That house was prepared for my precious daughter. You were not born by me, so why should I let you live there, but¡±

    When she spoke, she may have felt that her tone was a bit harsh, but her voice softened a bit.

    "I have prepared another house for you, just like before."

    It is the same?  Liu Liang just smiled after hearing this and did not expose the lies in Tao Yue's mouth.

    How could there be the same people and the same houses in this world? Maybe there are, but there will never be what Tao Yue said.

    That room was just an old warehouse of the Xu family renovated. There was only a small wooden bed in it, and there were no windows. She lived in the Xu family for more than ten years in such a dark room.

    Perhaps the reason why her health became so bad in the end was also the reason for her short life. In addition to working as a cow and horse for the Xu family since she was a child, it was also because of the dark room that was dark all year round. There was no sunlight, only coldness, and the cold wind.  It was poured into her bones.

    "And how come she had never discovered before that besides the kindness on Tao Yue's surface, there was also the selfishness and cruelty hidden in his bones.

    One's own children are children, and other people's children are not children. We are all raised by our parents. Everyone will feel pain, and everyone will have pain. Everyone is a parent and a child, so why can't we show some kindness to other people's children?  But in the end, such people live better than anyone else.

    Is this fair?

    Holding back the mist in her eyes, Liu Liang couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips by three points.

    "What else should I pay attention to? Tell me and I will listen."

    Tao Yue was very satisfied with Liu Liang's humiliation at this time, and of course it seemed that he could truly become more superior.

    "You should also know that our Jiajia has suffered a lot in your family, so your parents and you all owe us Jiajia. When you go back, you must let our Jiajia do everything well."  It has the final say, of course, because you are not our Xu family, so you can't just do nothing like before, you have to do all the work that you can do."

    Sure enough, Liu Liang knew that Tao Yue would say this, exactly the same as in her previous life. At that time, she also said a few words that were neither strong nor light, half true, and brought her to the Xu family, and then she  Live a life like a maid in the Xu family.

    What a little bit of work.

    She does all the work, even the underwear of the Xu family¡¯s mother and daughter.

    "What are you still doing here?"

    Tao Yue looked a little impatient when she saw that Liu Liang had not moved for a long time.

    So slow and slow, she doesn¡¯t have her Jiajia cleverness at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 She said yes

    "This is my home, where would I go if I didn't stay here?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s slightly curved lips seemed like a spring breeze, but it was hard to ignore the coldness in her eyes.

    "what do you mean?"

    Tao Yue¡¯s face instantly dropped.

    "I don't mean anything." Liu Liang lowered her eyes, "I'm still in school and have no intention of going anywhere else."

    Tao Yue¡¯s face instantly turned red, as if she had been tricked by Liu Liang.

    ¡°Liu Liang, I¡¯ll say it again!¡±

    Tao Yue stood up, her words were stern and threatening.

    "If you don't come with me now, you won't be able to enter my Xu family's door in the future!"

    "good."

    Liu Liang raised her face, with neither sadness nor joy in her eyes. On her childish face, she had a pair of extremely cold eyes, which made Tao Yue Moxin feel as if what she was thinking was being seen through. And this  This feeling made her very uncomfortable.

    Tao Yue picked up her bag and left here without looking back. Although her face could not be seen, from the sound of her stomping on the ground, you could tell how angry she was.

    I was originally here to give alms, but who knew, they didn¡¯t appreciate it at all.

    She was afraid that she would vomit a few mouthfuls of blood.

    Zhou Lanping opened the door. When he came in from the outside, his face was filled with pain. The more she was afraid of something, the more likely it would come. And she knew that she could not save her adopted daughter, and even her biological daughter might not be able to save her.  .

    But if the child wants to go, then go.

    Going to the Xu family was better than following her useless mother. There were good food and drinks there, and there were good schools to attend, but she didn't want to ruin her child's future.

    But when she pushed the door open, she smelled the aroma of food.

    She couldn't be more familiar with this smell. This was rice made by Liu Liang. The rice cooked by Liu Liang would have a special aroma. This was what Teacher Wang said. Zhou Lanping probably ate it every day, so he didn't  You can taste it too much, but Teacher Wang doesn't eat it often. As soon as he smells it, he knows whether it is Zhou Lanping's cooking or Liu Liang's.

    Zhou Lanping's eyes suddenly flashed with joy, but soon, they were overshadowed by a touch of sadness.

    Isn¡¯t this a break-up meal?

    She walked in, and sure enough, there were several dishes and two bowls of porridge on the table, just like what they usually eat.

    Zhou Lanping picked up the bowl and drank a bowl of porridge. The porridge that he loved to drink now has a slight bitterness, which penetrates his heart and bones.

    Liu Liang took out the last dish, placed it on the table, and sat down to eat.

    "when are we leaving?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, "Do you want mom to help you prepare anything?"

    She tried her best to smile, but her smile felt like crying.

    "The Xu family?"

    Liu Liang knew what Zhou Lanping was asking, so she continued to eat her food without any worries in her heart.

    "kindness."

    Zhou Lanping tried hard to swallow this word of kindness, but she felt bitter in her heart. From now on, she would be alone. She would eat alone, go to work alone, and not even have anyone to talk to.

    "I never thought about going back to the Xu family."

    Liu Liang picked up some vegetables and put them in his bowl.

    She only went to the Xu family because she had a brain convulsion. If she really went, she was afraid that she would kill all the Xu family. Her temper in this life was indeed bad. Even if she could control it, those who had trapped her for two lives would  It is difficult to calm down, but it is still difficult to calm down.

    "Mom, don't let the Xu family come here again."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to see the Xu family again. The Xu family is now worse than the Liu family in her heart, including Xu Jiajia.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Don¡¯t be a servant

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t that he always wanted to go back before. Sometimes he would not eat or drink when he was angry. What happened now, but what did Ms. Xu say?

    "What should I do when I go back?"

    Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping, but also asked himself.

    "Who in this world is willing to accept a person who is not related by blood?"

    "They must have raised you for twelve years."

    "But when they asked me to go back, they said that I owed Xu Jiajia. If I went back, I would have to work for them so that I could have three meals a day."

    "How could they do this?"

    Zhou Lanping felt angry and annoyed, but the most sad thing was that her daughter, no matter how bad she was, was still her baby. Even if she just came back, she would give her the best. Even if she didn't eat or drink,  They have never suffered from children.

    Even if Xu Jiajia comes back, she still treats her as her own daughter. Is it important to have money? Can you treat others so badly if you have money?

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to be a servant for others.¡±

    Liu Liang was eating quietly. She lived in an air of freedom and could do whatever she wanted. Why did she go to Xu's house?

    Being abused still needs to be dealt with.

    "Well, we won't go."

    Zhou Lanping touched his daughter's hair. Maybe after half a year, the place closest to their mother and daughter's hearts is now.

    Liu Liang raised her head and looked at the electric light above her head. Due to the light, her vision began to blur.

    When Liu Liang came home again, she frowned slightly when she saw the person standing outside the door.

    Xu Jiajia, she is here. In her last life, she has never been here since she left here. Why, she is here this time?

    It¡¯s not that the poor family can¡¯t afford to pretend to be her, why would they condescend to come to a place like this?

    She saw Xu Jiajia, and naturally Zuo Jiajia also discovered her.

    And Xu Jiajia tilted her head slightly, that kind of pride and arrogance had not changed from the beginning.

    However, she is really proud of herself. She has always taken the first place in exams since she was a child. She is also beautiful. She has always been the favorite of her teachers. She has been the monitor of the class since she was a child. Even people like Liu Zongye are.  He is willing to endure the divorce for the sake of this daughter, just because this daughter can give him face and give him face.

    When she arrived at the Xu family, she was also doted on by the Xu family. Even Grandpa Xu, who had always been a bit patriarchal, was very fond of this granddaughter.

    On the other hand, Liu Liang felt that she was a tragedy. She was not in a good situation in the Xu family. Her grandparents hated her and her parents didn't like her. As soon as she was exchanged, Liu Zongye divorced her and didn't want to care about her.

    Sure enough, people in this world are really different, and this difference starts from the moment they are born.

    "Open the door, I want to go in!"

    Xu Jiajia took a step back. The beautiful dress on her body was also incompatible with Tongzilou. The displeasure on her face now may be because she had stood here for a long time.

    Even though she doesn¡¯t live here, standing alone is still a bit unbearable for her.

    And her words to open the door were full of commanding tone.

    Liu Liang opened the door and went in first, not wanting to argue with Xu Jiajia. At this time, Xu Jiajia was not the elegant, noble, talented and knowledgeable woman she would grow up to be in the future.

    Now she is just a middle school student. In addition to her childishness, she may also have a rustic flavor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 You hate her so much

    Xu Jiajia walked in. When she saw the refrigerator in the small living room, her eyes flashed. Why didn't she buy it before? Now she has. Even if she wanted to eat a popsicle, she couldn't.

    Liu Liang pulled up a chair and sat down, but Xu Jiajia stood beside the chair and did not sit down.

    "Why, you have grown up here for more than ten years and have never disliked being dirty, but now you do?"

    Xu Jiajia heard these words so harsh.

    She walked to a chair and sat down in a corner, as if she disliked the dirty things here. After living in Xu Ai for so long, she had already developed some habits. It took more than a day or two for Xu Jiajia to change her habits.  It seems very simple.

    It¡¯s no wonder that people go to higher places and water flows to lower places. The Xu family is indeed much better than the Zhou family. The habit of piling up money is not difficult, but the habit of not having money is difficult.

    There is only water at home, do you want to drink it?

    Liu Liang picked up a kettle from the side and boiled tap water.

    "No."

    A trace of disgust clearly flashed through Xu Jiajia's eyes.

    Sure enough, habits have changed.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t have any surprises. She didn¡¯t know how Xu Jiajia lived with Zhou Lanping, but she remembered what it was like to be in the Xu family.

    A woman wrapped in countless feelings of superiority, a lady from a famous family who is called a fairy, can also be regarded as a rich man.

    "My mother came to see you, why don't you go?"

    Xu Jiajia asked impatiently. She was originally waiting for Liu Liang to come over so that she could know who is the owner of the Xu family now?

    But the person didn¡¯t come, which made her feel a little slapped in the face, and she was also very unhappy.

    "Why should I go?"

    Liu Liang asked Xu Jiajia.

    "You can get everything in the Xu family. What can you have here, and be a pauper for the rest of your life?"

    "There is no mother in the Xu family."

    Liu Liang was harmed by such a sentence in her last life. She has everything. Haha, she got nothing in the end. What she never got will never belong to her.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Xu Jiajia sneered, "In a place like this, if you think you can stand out or become famous, you will be like Zhou Lanping in your life, guarding a shabby school and earning only three to four hundred yuan a month.  I can¡¯t even afford a decent piece of clothing.¡±

    Liu Liang held the kettle, poured a cup into the cup, put it to her mouth and blew gently.

    Her eyebrows were somewhat foggy due to the mist, and her face was still childish, but also as pale as a chrysanthemum.

    "I'm talking to you, do you hear me?"

    Xu Jiajia is not Tao Yue, and she does not have such good concentration. Especially Liu Liang, who is silent and has a calm temperament. It is really difficult to get along with her. Don't die in silence or become too old in silence.

    So Xu Jiajia was already a little anxious.

    Therefore, Liu Liang led him a little astray.

    Liu Liang blew the water in the cup again and took a sip. The boiled tap water had a light salty taste, which she did not dislike. Everyone grew up drinking this. Compared with the polluted ones in the future, Liu Liang  The rivers, even the tap water at this time, are extremely clean.

    "I'll give you another chance. If you go to Xu's house with me now, I will convince my mother."

    "Do you hate Zhou Lanping so much?"

    Liu Liang put the cup on the table, raised her head and asked Xu Jiajia.

    "No matter how she is, she has always raised you to such a great age. She doesn't earn much money, but she gives everything to you. She spends all her time cultivating you. She has eaten a lot for you.  She has worked so hard to raise you in the past twelve years. Even if you don¡¯t have love for her, you should always be grateful. You just think that the Xu family has taken someone away and you have to do it again.  It¡¯s to steal another one.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 She is not my mother

    If it¡¯s love or reluctance, Liu Liang won¡¯t do anything like it, but he takes it just to torture, just to destroy, just to make others miserable.

    The Xu family is even more depraved and disgusting than the Liu family.

    Xu Jiajia¡¯s always proud face also cracked.

    "Don't say these high-sounding words to me. My mother didn't raise you."

    "Yes," Liu Liang admitted, otherwise she would not have grown so big. The grass on her grave was already taller than a person.

    "The Xu family raised me, but I was raised by a nanny. You were fed my mother's breast milk, and I was fed milk powder. You owe me some things."

    "That's what I can choose. If the Liu family wasn't poor, I wish I could drink milk powder."

    How could Xu Jiajia not hear what Liu Liang said? What difference does it make who fed him?

    "My family is poor."

    Liu Liang has never said that her family is rich. Born is a fact that does not change. Just like her, she tried her best, squeezed all her brains, and did everything just to join the Xu family.  She belongs to a wealthy family, but what's the use? She doesn't have that fate, nor does she have that fate. Even if she was carried by the wrong person at the beginning, her identity was not returned in the end, and in the end, she was also beaten into her original form.

    "But I just like it here," Liu Liang took a sip of water, her voice was cold and emotionless, "If I leave, my mother will be left alone. Even if you don't love her, please have mercy on her."  Her, don¡¯t leave her alone in the world.¡±

    "She's not my mother, what does it have to do with me?"

    Xu Jiajia said such a sentence without even thinking about it. It was heartless, blunt, and even more chilling.

    Liu Liang used the cup to cover her face, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised to both sides.

    With a bang, the door outside opened, and Zhou Lanping walked in. His face was very ugly, sad, sad, disappointed, and even a little bit of hatred.

    ¡°Jiajia, it¡¯s getting late outside, you should go back first.¡±

    Zhou Lanping smiled at Xu Jiajia, but the smile was no longer as heart-warming as it was at first. Thinking about what Xu Jiajia said just now, Zhou Lanping heard everything.

    After all, he raised a child with his own hands. How could he have no feelings in his heart? Zhou Lanping was not Tao Yue. Tao Yue had never liked Liu Liang very much, but Zhou Lanping loved Xu Jiajia the most. Xu Jiajia used to be her courage to live, but  Such courage is now digging into her heart, using a hammer to pry the corners of her walls, and cutting off her flesh, leaving her alone in this world.

    This is just a mistake, no one wants this, and no one can blame anyone, but in Xu Jiajia's heart, this may have become a deep hatred.

    He actually hates his adoptive mother who raised him so much.

    Xu Jiajia's eyes were a little flustered. She wanted to explain, but couldn't. She bit her lips, and her eyes flashed with water, but in the end she ran out.

    But she didn¡¯t know that after she left here, there was no possibility of her coming back.

    Because she dug a hole in other people's hearts, but this hole missed her own.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the city tomorrow.¡±

    Liu Liang poured a glass of water and put it on the table. The water was dried and ready to drink.

    "Okay," Zhou Lanping laughed instantly when she heard Liu Liang's words. Although she might still be completely unable to accept Xu Jiajia's change, she was still a mother who loved to laugh when facing Liu Liang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Going on business

    I don¡¯t know how Zhou Lanping spent the night, but when she got up early the next morning, her eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had cried.

    In fact, it is better to cry now than later. When you recognize some people, it is not loss, but luck.

    "Shall we leave now?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang with a smile. It was getting late now. If it was later in the evening, it would be difficult to take the bus. Among the buses they had here, only the ones in the morning had the least number of people. At other times, it was really difficult.  After sitting down, you might have to stand all the way. It¡¯s more than an hour¡¯s drive, there are so many people, and the road is bumpy. If you don¡¯t do it, your stomach might be upset.

    I'll get something.

    Soon after, Zhou Lanping was still dumbfounded as he saw a large sack next to Liu Liang.

    Pretty, pretty, what¡¯s in it?

    Zhou Lanping couldn't help but asked again.

    Didn¡¯t you say you were going to the city, but why? You have to bring such a big snakeskin bag, and you don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it. How come it¡¯s soheavy.

    "I can't say now."

    Liu Liang still said the same thing, "You won't always know when you get to the place."

    By coincidence, the car came at this time.

    Zhou Lanping also gave up the urge to ask again. She wanted to help Liu Liang pick it up, but Liu Liang lifted it up with one hand and carried it directly into the car. When she put it in the back of the car, it happened to be enough space, and it was also  They were not asked to make up their votes.

    An hour's journey is not a long journey. When they arrived in the city, it was only around 7:30, but there were already many people in the open-air market.

    Because it is the weekend, there will be many more people than usual.

    There are already a lot of people inside now, let alone after nine o'clock, there will be even more people.

    "What are we doing here?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, who was holding a large sack in one hand, but she couldn't help at all.

    Others saw that Liu Liang could lift a sack easily and thought it was so light. It was unclear whether the sack was filled with grass or air. However, only Zhou Lanping knew that the sack was very heavy and she couldn't lift it anyway.

    Liu Liang found a deserted place. She put the sack down, untied it, turned it inside, and then took out a piece of cloth.

    She spread the cloth on the ground. Although Zhou Lanping didn't know what Liu Liang was doing, he spread the cloth with Liu Liang.

    After the cloth was laid out, Liu Liang took out the contents of the bag one by one.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping picked up something and put it in front of his eyes.

    "This is a cloth flower, a flower made of cloth."

    "I made it out of those cloth ends."

    Liu Liang took out all the cloth flowers. When she placed them, they were all placed unevenly. Although it was a little difficult to take them out, there were not many traces left.

    "Made of cloth?"

    Zhou Lanping was a little unconvinced. She looked at these flowers again and again. How could such enchanting flowers be made of those cloths? Although she had no aesthetic taste, she fell in love with these flowers immediately.

    This flower demon is elegant and elegant, with different colors, none of them are the same, but the branches and leaves grow according to her aesthetic point, and for beautiful things, I believe everyone has the same aesthetic taste.

    ¡°Beauty is beauty, ugliness is ugliness. Things that directly impact the visual sense cannot be said with one¡¯s mouth.

    And such beautiful cloth flowers were actually made from those cloth heads. Did their family have more than ten bags of cloth heads?

    Liu Liang finally took out a vase from the sack.

    Zhou Lanping's mouth twitched involuntarily. This was her vase. Liu Liang actually carried out all the vases at home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 It turns out to be an old friend

    Liu Liang randomly took out a few cloth flowers, put a few into the vase, then twisted, pinched, pinched, and then several cloth flowers of various colors, smart and enchanting.  And, no matter from which angle you look at it, it is very beautiful. If you put such a vase of flowers in your home, it will look more lively and tasteful.

    Liu Liang placed the vase at the front, then gave Zhou Lanping a snakeskin bag and asked her to sit on it.

    Zhou Lanping sat down. Even without asking, she already knew what Liu Liang was doing.

    She is going to set up a stall to make money.

    Can this be sold?  Zhou Lanping was sweating for Liu Liang. When did this child make so many cloth flowers? He didn't know if he slept well at night. He had to go to school, cook, and even make cloth.  flower.

    It¡¯s okay if it sells, but if it doesn¡¯t sell, it will be very disappointing.

    There are more and more people in the big market. On weekdays, this is the busiest place in Xingning. Everyone who is from Xingning knows about this open-air market, and they like to come here most on weekdays.

    Especially on weekends, there are even more people.

    This was Zhou Lanping's first time setting up a stall to do business. She always kept her head tucked into her neck for fear of meeting an acquaintance. However, no matter how shy she was, as soon as someone came, she would put her head back.  Stretching it out, wondering if this person would buy Liu Liang¡¯s cloth flowers?

    But half an hour passed, and not a single flower was sold. Look at the stalls next to it. They have already opened, especially those selling snacks, such as fried dough sticks and tofu.  It was a sock seller, and everyone was queuing up, but no one bought one of her little flowers.

    Just when she was about to retract her head, she heard footsteps and a brisk voice.

    "Look, this flower is so beautiful!"

    Then a woman ran over and squatted in front of the stall.

    "Hey, it's you!"

    The woman suddenly screamed, seemingly very surprised.

    "It's me." Liu Liang smiled. She is really small in this world. It turned out to be the one who bought her clothes. Her clothes have only been sold to two people. One is Chen Xiaoying, and the other is the person in front of her.  .

    And now she is still wearing the pink dress sold by Liu Liang, with a white coat on her upper body. Although her hair is still a bit dirty, it is still clean and attractive.

    "This dress suits you very well."

    Liu Liang sincerely praised her, and of course she was very satisfied with her vision. This outfit made the woman in front of her look girly, making her look five or six years younger.

    "I feel the same way."

    The woman smiled sweetly, "My partner also said she looks good."

    And when she talked about her partner, her face turned red without knowing it. Every time she thought of the first time they met, she would still feel that blushing and her heart beating.

    At that time, she was also wearing a similar outfit, with her hair in two fluffy braids. Her partner's first words were, "He's a junior high school student, why did he come on a blind date at such a young age?"

    No, just like this, she got a partner, which is inseparable from the clothes she is wearing. This is not the one she likes to wear the most, but it is a pity that she didn't have more clothes last time.  Afterwards, she made a special trip to buy it several times, but she didn't meet the little girl, which made her regret it. She thought about why she didn't make up her mind and buy a few more sets. How discerning the other woman was.  Yes, the venue was booked immediately. As long as a person doesn¡¯t suddenly gain weight, they can be worn for two or three years.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Making Money

    "Why don't you sell the clothes? I even said I would buy them for two more years."

    The woman asked quickly, eager to give it a try, regardless of the weight of her wallet.

    ¡°The clothes are sold out, I¡¯m selling this now.¡±

    Liu Liang pointed to the cloth flowers in the vase, "If you put them at home, you can add some colors to show that you have good taste. If you are getting married, you should buy a bunch to make them happy and harmonious."

    When the woman heard Liu Liang¡¯s words, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. Yes, she was getting married. The things at home were not ready yet, and she would have to ask for a vase of plastic flowers as a dowry.

    She came here just to buy flowers, but after looking at a lot of flowers, none of them were very pretty. It wasn¡¯t until she found these cloth flowers that she realized they were much prettier than those plastic flowers.

    Plastic flowers are also good-looking, but they are very stiff, and everyone is using plastic flowers, so there is nothing new at all, so she wanted to be different.

    So I haven¡¯t bought one that I¡¯m satisfied with yet.

    Let¡¯s not talk about clothes for now. Now that she has got her partner, clothes are important, but they are not as important as marriage.

    "How do you want to sell this?"

    The woman pointed to the bouquet of flowers Liu Liang placed in the vase.

    "Ten yuan each."

    Liu Liang replied.

    "Ten dollars?" The woman felt like her wallet was bleeding. It was really expensive.

    These are all made one by one by hand and are different from ordinary plastic flowers.

    "Look," Liu Liang took out a branch from the vase, "after you bend it casually, it will take on another form, which can be smart, charming, or noble. It just depends on how you use it, and this  It¡¯s the same as clothes, there is only one bunch in this world, of course if you buy a bottle, it is a unique bottle.¡±

    Your sister is getting married, right?

    "Liu Liang asked the woman?"

    It can be seen from the expression on the woman's face that the expectation and shyness are exactly what a newlywed bride should have. Women at this time are not as open as women in the future. They are restrained, and they are also shy.  .

    And from the beginning, her eyes had never seen those big red flowers, and she was able to buy red flowers, most likely because she wanted to prepare them for the wedding.

    "Yes, the wedding is next month."

    The woman pulled her hair and her face turned redder.

    "Then I suggest my sister buy three sticks."

    Liu Liang put the flowers in her hands back into the vase. This can be placed on the TV or refrigerator as a small pendant. My sister's partner will definitely say that she has good taste, so that it can be placed everywhere in the house.  It is filled with a literary and artistic flavor, rather than being dry and empty.

    "Isn't it a little short?"

    Women feel the same way. In fact, thirty yuan is really not much. If you buy those fake flowers, it will cost about twenty yuan, which is about the same. But this one is festive and beautiful. Isn¡¯t it too petty?  Already?

    "It's young."

    Liu Liang never said that this is all.

    "Sister, wait a moment."

    Liu Liang took out the three flowers in the vase, then picked up the ones that were arranged together from one side, and put them into the vase one by one. She saw her hands moving from time to time, folding, twisting, and twisting.  Pull, pull again, and put in a lot of flowers.

    The flowers in the vase are one meter high and half a meter wide, with different colors and shapes. But just put together like this, it makes people feel like looking at works of art, and it also makes people think.  The desire to have it, even to the point of being unable to put it down.

    "Sister, when you get married, this will be more embarrassing when you are carried to your husband's house. Put one on the refrigerator as a decoration, and put the other on the ground to ensure that you have a harmonious marriage and a happy life."

    The woman's hands were a little drunk when she placed her hands on those flowers. It seemed that if she didn't buy them, she would really regret them all her life. Even her happiness seemed to be in such flowers.

    "I'll buy."

    The woman took out her wallet and took out one hundred and thirty yuan.

    "Mom, collect the money."

    Liu Liang shouted to Zhou Lanping, who was sitting on the side with his mouth open.

    Zhou Lanping took the one hundred and thirty yuan from the woman's hand with trembling hands.

    Liu Liang had already tied the flowers with ropes, into a bundle of three branches and a bundle of ten branches, and then asked the woman to hold them in her arms. The woman held the flowers back happily, and she could not hear her wallet bleeding at all.the sound of.

    Zhou Lanping lowered his head and looked at the one hundred and thirty yuan in his hand.

    ¡° She paid less than 400 yuan a month, but Liu Liang just opened her mouth and talked, and sold it for 130 yuan.

    ¡°Mom, put the money away, guests will be here soon.¡±

    Liu Liang reminded Zhou Lanping not to reveal his wealth, as there were many thieves at this time.

    Zhou Lanping quickly stuffed the money into his bag and put it under his belly, looking around warily with his eyes wide.

    ?? And Liu Liang said that customers will come soon, which is not nonsense. Her stall is relatively high-end, and no one knows about it. Now that she has a live advertisement, she doesn't have to worry about not having customers.

    Such a big bouquet of flowers is very exciting, and few women have much resistance to things that are exciting.

    As Liu Liang said, soon, people came to buy flowers.

    It¡¯s expensive at ten yuan, but it¡¯s really beautiful and lovable.

    If you don¡¯t have money, buy one to look better at home. If you have money, buy a few more. I also plan to use it for my children¡¯s weddings, so I bought a dozen of them at once, for one person at most.  I don¡¯t know whether it was for opening a business or giving it away, but I took more than fifty branches.

    Liu Liang stayed up late one week to make more than 200 branches. Today, she only took over 100 branches, thinking that she might not be able to sell them all. As a result, these people were snatching them like crazy. This is not an exaggeration at all.  There were even fights over a flower, and the money was like snowflakes, flying into Zhou Lanping's bag from time to time.

    In less than two hours, those cloth flowers were sold out, and not even the last one was left. In exchange, Zhou Lanping's bag contained more than half the bag of money.

    "Mom, we will save the money later. The car is not safe."

    Liu Liang reminded Zhou Lanping that today there are no mobile phones, few use bank cards, and there is a lot of cash, of course there are more thieves.

    "Oh, good."

    Zhou Lanping was afraid while holding the money. Her hands were still shaking and her heart was trembling.

    She hasn¡¯t seen so much money in a long time. Liu Zongye used to hold the money, but then she raised her daughter alone. With such a small salary, how could she have any money left?  Except for the fifteen hundred yuan Liu Liang gave her last time, this is the biggest amount of money.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 There are still others at home

    After Liu Liang collected her things, she and Zhou Lanping went to the nearest bank and deposited the money directly. The total was one thousand and twenty yuan. The money was deposited in Zhou Lanping's name. Liu Liang was still young, so she still  It didn't matter to Zhou Lanping that she couldn't open an account. She didn't spend the money anyway, she kept it for her daughter. Now, they all have nearly 2,000 yuan.

    Zhou Lanping looked at the bankbook from time to time, and the smile on his lips never fell.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s do it again tomorrow.¡±

    Liu Liang looked at the empty fields outside the car window, and her whole heart became a little emptier. She turned her face away, and she didn't know if Zhou Lanping heard her.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s more?¡±

    Zhou Lanping dropped some bags that she was not holding tightly in her hands on the ground. She quickly hugged them tightly again. This was her life. She must not lose it, otherwise she would have no place to cry.

    "Well, yes." Liu Liang nodded, "This is not difficult to make. I started making it as soon as I got the pieces of cloth back. I make some every night."

    "What about studying?"

    Zhou Lanping spends all his money making cloth flowers, so does he still have time to do his homework?

    Suddenly, she felt that the bankbook in her bag didn't smell very good anymore.

    "The homework is finished at school."

    Liu Liang never comes back to do her homework. She does all her homework at school, and the knowledge gained in junior high school is not too difficult for her now.

    "Mom, if you study well and don't go home to do your homework, you will still get high marks. If you don't get into the field, even if you study hard, you won't get into it."

    Zhou Lanping is a teacher, how could he not know what Liu Liang meant when he said this?

    A good student is a good student, no matter which school he is placed in, he will be a good student. Just like Xu Jiajia, she was a top student in No. 7 Middle School. When she went to a private school, she heard that she also got first place in exams every time.

    Liu Liang, on the other hand, is just the opposite. There is nothing she can do about this. Liu Liang's foundation is too poor and he doesn't like to study. The more he cannot learn, the less he likes it. But he doesn't like it, that is, the more  She doesn't like going to school. If this bad cycle continues, she will become a poor student in the class.

    Now I can finish my homework on time, and the school doesn¡¯t let me call my parents often, which is already good.

    Forget it, Zhou Lanping didn't want to push Liu Liang too hard, for fear that if Liu Liang was pushed too hard, she would become even less interested in studying, and she was also reasonable. Although her Liang Liang was not very good at studying, in other aspects,  But he is very outstanding, such as being good at cooking and being able to make cloth flowers.

    In the future, even if you don¡¯t do well in school, you can still be a chef, open a small shop, or something like that.

    As a tolerant old mother, she found a way for Liu Liang to enter high school.

    When the two of them went out, they were silent, and they didn't say anything to anyone when they came back.

    Liu Liang took out another pile of cloth flowers from his room, which were the same as those for sale. Even Zhou Lanping didn't know whether it was because of his eyesight or whether it was just like that.

    The cloth flowers Liu Liang brought out at this time were more beautiful and more delicate than the ones they sold at the open-air market in the morning.

    "Mom will help you do it from now on."

    Zhou Lanping rolled up her sleeves as if she was going to fight with someone. In the future, if she goes to bed later, she can do more. In the future, she will do more and the children will do less. The children are growing, so they can¡¯t do too much.  Stay up late.

    As for what Liu Liang said was easy for Buhua to do, she actually didn't believe it.

    It costs ten yuan a stick, how can it be easy to make?

    But soon, she felt like she had been slapped in the face.

    Liu Liang's movements were really fast. She first picked the cloth and put the suitable ones together. Then she cut the cloth into this shape with a few scissors, and then held it in her hands. She didn't know how she did it.  To make it, her fingers moved flexibly through the cloth ends, cutting for a while and sewing with a needle for a while, and finally it became a cloth flower. It really took no more than five minutes to make it, so she said she made it three times a day.  Forty flowers, this is absolutely possible.

    With her movements like this, I'm afraid she could finish thirty or forty flowers in two hours.

    "Then what can I do?"

    Zhou Lanping shook her hands. She had no ability, no sense of aesthetics, and her hand bones were too hard. She couldn't do it at all. She also said she would do more, but now she discovered that making cloth flowers is also necessary.  Talented, but she has no talent.

    ¡°Mom can just cut the wire for me.¡±

    These wires are ready-made wires with dark green leather that she bought for making flowers.?It's very suitable. With the leaves and petals blocking it, it's almost invisible. Moreover, the cloth flowers she makes are mainly based on flowers and the shape is the spirit. The branches are actually not important, and sometimes they can't be seen.  There are branches and poles coming out, these are just for support.

    "Okay." Zhou Lanping finally found something he could do and started to cut the wires with pliers. Even though she didn't have the strength, it would take a lot of effort to cut one wire. If she kept cutting like this for half an hour, she might not be able to eat.  It was all in vain, but she still enjoyed cutting the wire.

    "How about mommy picking up the cloth?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to hit Zhou Lanping, but Zhou Lanping¡¯s movements were too slow. She had made a bunch of flowers, but some of the wires were starting to run out.

    Zhou Lanping shook her hands. She seemed unable to do strenuous work.

    She had no choice but to listen to Liu Liang's words, pick out the fabrics from the pile of cloths, and then stack them together.

    It took almost two hours. Because of Zhou Lanping's help, although she only helped small things, some small things would save a lot of time, so the two of them made a total of forty-five cloth flowers. If they do it tomorrow,  Once they were all sold, they would be able to sell them for almost fifteen hundred yuan.

    When I come back, I will do more. By next weekend, there will be nearly 300 flowers.

    That¡¯s three thousand yuan.

    If it is like this for a month, then their family can sell 10,000 yuan a month, and 100,000 yuan a year.

    What kind of money-making speed is this? No one would believe it even if you tell me.

    Besides, Zhou Lanping is not stupid. How can everyone know about this matter of making money? Making a fortune silently is the way to go, and not everyone can make this cloth flower. Zhou Lanping feels that his  They are all quite clever, but compared to Liu Liang, she is pitifully stupid.

    She felt more and more that Liu Liang was not like her, and certainly not like Liu Zongye. Liu Zongye¡¯s genes could not give birth to such an ingenious child.

    Liu Liang resembles her parents. She inherited her grandfather¡¯s strength and her grandmother¡¯s ingenuity.

    If parents were here, they would definitely like Liu Liang very much.

    It¡¯s a pity(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74: Strong enough to lift weights

    Zhou Lanping's eyes were filled with sadness, but her parents must have appeared in the sky and sent her biological daughter back. Seeing how good her child is, she can start to take care of herself while she is young.

    She blinked the moisture out of her eyes, and when she looked into Liu Liang's eyes, she smiled happily and continued to pick up the fabrics in the sacks.

    After another hour of making fabric flowers, it was already past ten o'clock. Zhou Lanping urged Liu Liang to go to bed early because she would have to get up early tomorrow morning.

    Liu Liang did not sit still with Zhou Lanping for this period of time. She still had to practice the art of nourishing her breath. Making money was one aspect, but her skills were equally important.

    By the time Liu Liang opened her eyes again, it was already one or two in the morning.

    Liu Liang opened the door and prepared to pour herself a glass of water.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was about to leave with the cup in hand that she discovered that the lights in Zhou Lanping¡¯s house were still on, as could be seen from the light coming out of the crack in the door.

    The lights are indeed on.

    Liu Liang walked over and gently opened the door. He saw Zhou Lanping sitting at the table. He put a piece of cloth of about the same size aside, then used scissors to cut off the excess, and then used a rope to  It is much more convenient to tie it up and wait for it to be used.

    She yawned, raised her head again, and continued to divide the fabrics.

    She always thinks that if she does more, her children will be more relaxed, and these are the only things she can do.

    Liu Liang closed the door gently, and walked back to her room. At this time, she didn't feel much sleepy. She took the fabrics again and continued to make cloth flowers.

    By the time it was just dawning outside, some noises could already be heard outside.

    Liu Liang collected all the fabric flowers on her quilt. She made more than a hundred flowers in one night, which cost another thousand yuan. She didn't know when imitations would be released. After all, there are smart people in this world.  There are a lot of people, and if something sells well, people will naturally follow suit.

    Although she is very confident in her craftsmanship, which is a craft handed down from ancient times, and coupled with her aesthetics, no one should be able to imitate it, but as long as someone makes the same thing, her business will be affected.

    Fortunately, there are few people doing business at this time, so we should be able to persist for some time.

    So if you can make more now, just a little, and sell it for a little more money, you can sell it for more money. It is best to have 300,000 yuan at home in two years. In this way, it can be said that their family's starting point will be much higher.

    ¡°Liang Liang, are you up yet?¡±

    Zhou Lanping called Liu Liang outside. He also made breakfast and waited for Liu Liang to come over to eat. After eating, they had to catch the first bus and set up the stall early.

    "Woke up."

    Liu Liang walked out. Although she had not slept all night, her energy was very good. She knew that this was the benefit that the Xixi Jue brought to her. In addition to making her ears and eyesight, it would also improve her physical fitness.  She is better than ordinary people, and her strength will become stronger and stronger. In fact, she can even be a weightlifter.

    ¡°Just thinking of those weightlifters, all of them look tall and thick, Liu Liang still wants to be a skinny little fairy.

    Liu Liang drank a few mouthfuls of porridge and then stopped drinking. He drank too much and couldn¡¯t find a toilet in the car.

    Zhou Lanping himself took a few sips, and then ate a steamed bun with pickles, which made him full.

    Liu Liang took out three snakeskin bags. She asked Zhou Lanping to take a light one and she carried two large ones.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Another day of making money

    Zhou Lanping has also seen some of the market now, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He carefully took the bag and went downstairs. He also met a few acquaintances on the way. Zhou Lanping just said hello and walked hurriedly, fearing others.  If you ask too many questions, she won't be able to answer you.

    As soon as the two people arrived at the station, a car came over.

    After sitting in the car, Zhou Lanping breathed a sigh of relief.

    She touched the bankbook she held in her bag, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how the business was today. Was it like yesterday, where everything was sold out in an instant?

    The car was bumpy along the way, and she was also uneasy along the way.

    Until I got out of the car, I was still a little uneasy.

    The two people arrived at the place where they had set up their stall yesterday. It was still empty and no one was setting up the stall. The management person came over after a while and just paid two yuan for the stall fee.

    Liu Liang took out all the flowers and arranged them one by one. Her vase was still placed at the front. She put a few flowers in it and tied a few flowers. It was a casual but simple shape, but  It will refresh people's eyes and brighten their ears and eyes.

    I don¡¯t know whether it was because the business here yesterday was so good that people remembered it, or because it was spread by word of mouth. At this time yesterday, no one came, but today, as soon as their stall came out, someone came, and  I bought ten branches at one time, which was one hundred yuan.

    Zhou Lanping took one hundred yuan, and finally his nervous heart relaxed a little.

    As soon as the person who bought ten flowers left, there were more and more people selling them. One, two, and five flowers were sold very quickly. Although there was no snatching and fighting like yesterday, the people selling them were not.  few.

    "Then there was a person who bought the most. As soon as he left the house, he asked for fifty branches, saying they were for the store to celebrate.

    Until the last flower was sold, there was only a piece of cloth left in front of them.

    Zhou Lanping was carrying her bag, which was filled with money. She had calmed down a bit today. She and Liu Liang put the cloth away and were going to the bank soon. She would never stop here. She said she couldn't even count the money.  I¡¯m not going to count here. I¡¯ll wait until the bank. No other place is safer than a bank.

    She had a rough idea of ??how much money was in the bag. It was more than yesterday. It was more than two thousand yuan, which could be said to be her salary for several months.

    When she came out of the bank, Zhou Lanping breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she could feel more at ease. Otherwise, with so much money on her, she felt like she couldn't even walk.

    Now the money has turned into numbers. As long as she doesn't want to, no one can take away her money, and now except Liu Liang, no one can take away a penny from her.

    This money is not hers, but her beautiful family, especially the Liu family. If she dares to take advantage of this money, she will not hesitate to fight them to the death.

    "Liang Liang, should we go to your Aunt Qin's place to buy some more cloth?"

    Zhou Lanping was afraid that she would have no use for the cloth ends, so she picked out the ones that could be used. Last time, she took twelve bags. In fact, after simplifying it, there were only five or six bags that could be used. Now there are not many left.

    "Well, if you want to buy something, buy more. Maybe Aunt Qin has some new ones."

    Liu Liang thought about what Qin Hong said last time, leaving a good piece of cloth for them. It has been about a week now. If they don't go to get the cloth, there is no guarantee that Qin Hong will think that they don't want it and they won't keep it.  The cloth was given to them.

    "Sure, let's go."

    Zhou Lanping went as he was told. Now that he knew how to make money, he would never buy up a warehouse of cloth.

    The two of them didn't go home after getting off the car, and went directly to Qin Hong's place. This time Zhou Lanping bought some more things for Qin Hong, although Qin Hong didn't know how much money they made with this?  But no matter what, Zhou Lanping was very grateful to Qin Hong for all the conveniences she brought to their mother and daughter unintentionally.

    When they arrived, Qin Hong's mother-in-law didn't look too good when she saw Zhou Lanping, thinking that she was here to beat the autumn wind again, but when she saw the heavy gift in Zhou Lanping's hand, her face suddenly started to smile.  , people are also a lot more enthusiastic.

    Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t blame her for being snobbish. When she came here before, she never brought anything to Qin Hong. She also asked Qin Hong to borrow money. Even if Qin Hong was willing, her mother-in-law would be displeased.

    And now she has finally managed to make Qin Hong's mother-in-law think highly of her, and she can also think highly of Qin Hong.

    "Look at my mother-in-law."

    Qin Hong glanced atMouth.

    "Don't blame your mother-in-law." Zhou Lanping himself was actually quite ashamed, "Who told me to borrow money from you all the time before?"

    "It's not like you haven't paid back the money you borrowed."

    What Qin Hong dislikes the most is her mother-in-law¡¯s little family temperament. Fortunately, her shopkeeper doesn¡¯t have that temperament, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t know how sad her life is.

    "By the way, are you here to get the cloth today?"

    Qin Hong thought that Zhou Lanping should come over. She had been saving those cloths for a week. If Zhou Lanping didn't come over again, she was afraid that someone would take them away. It would be bad if they kept them for a long time.  of.

    Of course I came here to get the cloth. Zhou Lanping covered his mouth and smiled, so I want to trouble you again.

    "It's no trouble at all."

    Qin Hong pretended to be angry and said, "With our relationship, why bother? Uncle Zhou saved my life. If it weren't for Uncle Zhou, how would I still be here now? Besides, it's not a big deal.  If I sell those pieces of cloth, my employer will give me some bonus."

    "Come on, let's go get it."

    Qin Hong pulled Zhou Lanping and left. She didn't want to stay at home anywhere. As soon as the old lady came over, she felt uncomfortable all over.

    By coincidence, she and Zhou Lanping went to the factory once, and she could avoid it as long as she could.

    It¡¯s still in that warehouse. There are piles of cloth strips inside, some are packed and some are placed randomly. It¡¯s no wonder that these things need to be disposed of as soon as possible. They pile up like this every day, no matter how big the warehouse is.  I can't let it go, otherwise those financial invoices wouldn't be so happy.

    They must not sell these things as soon as possible.

    Qin Hong picked more than 20 bags of good cloth and placed them next to her desk. These cloths were left over from the best cloth in the factory, and they were all relatively large.

    Liu Liang checked the bags one by one, and I have to say that the ones Qin Hong picked out were indeed good. They were much better than the ones she picked out last time, and the colors were not bad.

    When Zhou Lanping saw Liu Liang nodding, he knew that they could use this cloth.

    "We want all of these." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 What gift?

    Zhou Lanping knew that these things could make money, but he felt that no amount was enough. Twenty bags would make a lot of flowers, but there would also be a lot of waste. If they were all discounted, half of them might not be usable. Those flowers were sold.  They are expensive, but they also use a lot of fabrics. Some only use one corner of the fabric, and the others are useless.

    "Both of them?"

    Qin Hong originally thought that Zhou Lanping would just pick some from them, but she ended up taking them all.

    These pieces of cloth are expensive or not, but even if they are not expensive, they are quite expensive. After all, they cost one hundred yuan. In addition, you have to hire a tricycle to take them back for a while, which costs two yuan.  If you go back, it will cost you ten yuan at least.

    ? One hundred and ten yuan, a quarter of Zhou Lanping¡¯s salary, how will the two of them live?

    "Well, we all want it."

    Zhou Lanping came closer to Qin Hong and whispered, "We can use these cloth ends to make some small handicrafts, and we can also sell them to make some money to subsidize some household expenses."

    When Qin Hong heard that she could make money from this, she stopped trying to persuade Zhou Lanping. In her opinion, if she bought these things back, as long as she could earn a little food money every day, it would not be in vain.

    After she took Zhou Lanping to complete the formalities, she helped find a tricycle to pull things. This time she was lucky. She found an electric tricycle.  Just a dollar.

    As for going up and downstairs, just leave it to Liu Liang. She is very strong, so moving these things is a breeze. If she asks others to help, she still thinks it will block her own way.

    Not long after, Liu Liang came in with the last bag of fabrics. Zhou Lanping was already sorting the fabrics into categories. The fabrics this time were large and the colors were beautiful. The fabrics they made should be better-looking than the ones they sold this time.  That's right.

    Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang spent most of the day processing twenty bags of cloth and laying them out neatly. They can just take them away when they are used.

    This way, we can make flowers faster. Maybe we can make fifty or sixty flowers in a day. Plus we make some on Saturdays and weekends, we may be able to sell four hundred flowers a week.

    That¡¯s more than four thousand yuan, ten thousand a month, or one hundred thousand a year. Liu Liang doesn¡¯t ask for this, but it¡¯s a long-term business, as long as she can sell it for two years.

    It was another night of making cloth flowers. Liu Liang counted them and found exactly fifty. She put the finished cloth flowers away and stretched. Although she was tired, her heart was very satisfied.

    She breathed out softly, sat cross-legged, and began to perform the Qi Yang Jue. However, she found that her Xi Yang Jue had actually returned to 70%. In other words, the Qi that had not flowed forward would soon be restored.  It will be restored.

    A few days ago, the recovery rate was less than 10%, but now it is almost better. Perhaps it has something to do with the fact that she has been working hard to carry sacks for the past two days.

    It turns out that there is such a way to increase this skill.

    The sooner she recovers, the better. The sooner she recovers, the earlier she can break through and be able to do more things.

    Outside, a half-moon hangs on the treetops. Occasionally, a bird stops, and then a few leaves fall off. The cold moon shines brightly, and it is also half warm and half cool.

    "Liu Liang, Liu Liang"

    On the playground behind the school, Liu Liang was leaning against a tree, flipping through a book. When she looked up, she saw a black shadow rushing towards her, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.

    ¡°What, are you still worried that others don¡¯t know her name?¡±

    "Liu Liang, didn't you say you would give me a gift this week? What gift?"

    Liu Lele stretched out her hand in front of Liu Liang. She really didn't like going to school before, but now she likes school the most. If she can't eat the food cooked by Liu Liang, she will be boring to live.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Exam

    Early this morning, she ran over and asked Liu Liang for a gift.

    In the eyes of others, Liu Liang is just a person, but in her eyes, she is delicious.

    ¡°Also, she had been thinking about the gift Liu Liang wanted to give her for almost two days.

    "Is it delicious?"

    Liu Liang opened her schoolbag, took out a large test paper directly from the schoolbag, and threw it to Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele held the test paper with tears in her eyes, "I haven't finished what I bought last time. I don't want any gifts in the future, okay?"

    She would rather not have a gift than receive an exam paper as a gift if nothing happens. This is not a gift, nor is it a reward. This is simply torture.

    "It's not done yet, then you should do it quickly."

    Liu Liang pointed to the playground, "Go run for half an hour first, and then come over and endorse."

    Liu Lele quickly put down her schoolbag and ran around the playground obediently. She felt that she had been on the pirate ship and entered the den of thieves. Even if she wanted to escape, it would be impossible.

    In this way, she got on Liu Liang's pirate ship and began to live the same life as being abused. Except for Saturdays and weekends, she could be more free. The rest of the time, she was either studying questions or giving endorsements. Fortunately, Liu Liang didn't let her do the same on Saturdays and weekends.  In the past, otherwise she would really want to cry, but now she is still worried that the little free time she has will be lost.

    In fact, she really thinks too much.

    On Saturdays and weekends, Liu Liang has no time, so she still does other things. She makes fabric flowers to make money. It can be said that the fabric flowers Liu Liang makes are really profitable. Every time she goes there, they are sold out. She can sell them in about a week.  It cost nearly 4,000 yuan. Although the imitations that Liu Liang was worried about actually appeared in the third week of their flower sales, and were placed not far from their small stall, but what they did was just like  Just like a tutu, the color is also very ugly, and there is no sense of beauty at all.

    There are flowers on one side and something like a tuo on the other. As long as people are not blind, how can they buy that tuo? They all come to buy Liu Liang.

    So the copycat didn¡¯t succeed, so it was only sold once, and the next day we didn¡¯t see him again. In the whole market, in the end, only Liu Liang¡¯s small stall continued to sell cloth flowers.

    Gradually, Liu Liang¡¯s little stall has become somewhat famous. Many people come here because of its reputation. Of course, they don¡¯t leave empty-handed. They always buy a few and take them back.

    Especially those who are getting married, they like to buy a lot of happy red flowers from Liu Liang. Usually this will be a big order, usually about ten. If you buy more, you may buy twenty or thirty.  branch.

    No matter how expensive it is, the woman¡¯s family will buy a lot of them as a dowry for the sake of dignity. On the wedding day, both the woman and the man will feel very decent.

    Just over two months have passed. No matter it is windy or rainy, Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang have never stayed at home for a day on Saturdays and weekends. They always go out early in the morning and come back after the items are sold out.  .

    As he went out and came back again and again, Zhou Lanping's bankbook already contained more than 20,000 yuan. Zhou Lanping had not seen more than a thousand yuan in a long time.

    ¡°So when she grew up, she had never seen tens of thousands of dollars, but now she could actually see more than 20,000 dollars, and she could earn 20,000 dollars in just two months.

    So what about a year? Isn¡¯t it just 120,000?

    120,000 yuan, which is an unimaginable huge amount of money for ordinary people.

    The business of selling cloth flowers is still very good, because it is difficult to imitate. Even if the flowers are imitated, they cannot be copied. Liu Liang sells cloth flowers, but he also sells his own aesthetic.

    This is something that no one else can imitate even if they want to.

    Therefore, this business can really last for a long time.

    And in school, no matter how much you don¡¯t want to, you will always wait for the final exam.

    The final exam every year can be said to be a disaster for students.

    Especially the final exam of Jiangding Junior High School, everything else is good. Whether you learn or not is your own business, but after the exam, it is the business of the teachers and parents.

    After the exam, parents will be called and a parent-teacher meeting will be held.

    This is the rule that students in Jiangding Junior High School are most obsessed with.

    So before the exam, it¡¯s the time when students are crazily cramming.

    Liu Lele has been so anxious these days that she even has blisters in her mouth. If she fails in the exam, her parents will be called. She, a girl, will be among the last in the class. She will be embarrassed.  .

    "You are so unkindDo you believe in yourself?  "

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele strangely, after eating so much of her food, she also bought a bunch of study materials for her, and how much time she spent giving her lectures. She has never been so easy to others.  .

    Who is Liu Lele looking down on? Or is he looking down on her, Liu Liang?

    "It's just a final exam, can you be so scared?"

    "How can I not be afraid?"

    Liu Lele shrank. If she didn¡¯t do well in the exam, she would have to call her parents. I was afraid that my mother would beat me.

    "Just be normal."

    Liu Liang reached out and patted Liu Lele on the shoulder. Don't be too nervous.

    Liu Lele pursed her lips, could she not be nervous?  In the first year of junior high school, parents will be called. If you do well in the exam, the whole family will be honored. If you do not do well in the exam, what should you do? I heard that the whole school will report the results.

    How can there be a school like this that isn¡¯t afraid of students becoming mentally unhealthy?

    "Are you afraid?"

    Liu Lele came over and asked Liu Liang.

    "Don't be afraid." Liu Liang checked her pencil case to see if she had brought enough. Otherwise, she would be in trouble during the exam.

    "You have such a big heart."

    Liu Lele quickly took out the book from her school bag. She wanted to spend dozens of minutes hugging the Buddha's feet, trying to memorize a few more words, answer one or two more questions, and get one or two more points.

    As a result, she tried hard to memorize the contents of the book, but now her heart was so restless that she couldn't remember a single word. After a while, she felt dizzy and wanted to hit a tree.

    But she still insisted on sticking her eyes to the book, insisting on sticking the fleshy figures in the book into her eyes.

    Until the exam bell rang, Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag and walked out of the classroom.

    Her student number was in the class next door. She had always heard that the Jiangding Junior High School examination was very strict. She didn't believe it at that time. But now it seems that it is more strict than she imagined. Two classes  The students sit together, that is, the students in the two classes are separated, so even if they want to plagiarize, it is not easy.

    Liu Liang put her schoolbag under the table and checked again. Is there still water in the pen?

    The invigilator came in, also holding the test paper in his hand. The first test was English. After the paper was handed out, Liu Liang took a rough look at the questions on the paper.

    ¡°In fact, for her, asking her to answer this kind of question is really a bit of a waste of talent.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Remember this man¡¯s name

    The two invigilators moved around from time to time, their eyes like radar, especially the one standing on the podium. No matter what the students below did, they could see clearly.

    Liu Liang lowered her head and answered the questions. It was a double-sided test paper. It took her less than five minutes to finish answering, and then she sat there.

    The others were all answering the questions, scratching their heads and clasping their arms for a while. Only Liu Liang was sitting there, doing nothing. No, she did it anyway. She held her face with one hand and turned around with the other.  Pen in hand.

    The invigilator walked over. He was Liu Liang¡¯s English teacher. Liu Liang was a representative of good students in the hearts of all substitute teachers. She listened carefully in class and wrote her homework carefully. If you asked her any questions, she would also  Can answer it.

    But he is a student who is easily forgotten, maybe because he is too obedient and doesn't like to talk much. Unlike other students, he likes to stick together at all times, even to go to the toilet.  , also in groups.

    There is only one student named Liu Liang who seems to like to be alone very much. He is unobtrusive and exists like air, without any abruptness or publicity.

    The English teacher just felt strange. Based on the student's daily performance, it was impossible that he couldn't solve such questions. These questions are difficult, but as long as he listens well on weekdays, even if he can't answer them all correctly, he won't really answer them all.  Don't come out.

    She picked up Liu Liang's paper, her brows were still slightly furrowed at first, but gradually relaxed, and then her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Teacher, can you hand it in in advance?¡±

    Liu Liang asked the teacher in a low voice. She felt a little unable to sit still and wanted to go over some math papers.

    "Go."

    The English teacher almost nodded lovingly to Liu Liang. To others, this look was so nerve-wracking.

    Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag and walked out directly. She also asked another invigilator to ask, inexplicably, why she stopped taking the exam and handed in a blank paper?

    There are eight classes in the first grade of junior high school, but none of them are like Liu Liang, who leaves as soon as he wants. Even if he wants to hand in a blank paper, he has to persist until the exam is finished.

    The teacher came over and asked the English teacher what happened?

    The English teacher shook the paper in his hand and said, "The answers are all finished. Let her sit and do nothing. Why not go out and review some other courses."

    "You've finished your answer, so soon?"

    The teacher raised his watch and looked at the time. It was only fifteen minutes later. Even if he was copying, he couldn't finish all the copying in such a short time.

    "Well, I've finished my answer, and"

    The English teacher took out a pen and started to correct it, "It should be all correct."

    And how could she still hear a bit of sadness in her proud voice.

    It's not easy. Among the classes she leads, one of them is finally able to show off. From now on, she can be proud and proud in front of the teachers of Class 4. She was still worried about the English competition next semester.  She was going to send someone, but she discovered that among the three English classes she had taken, no one could take action. Even if she picked a few out of them, 80% of them would not survive the first round.

    Now it¡¯s not easy, but it also gives her some hope.

    Liu Liang, she remembered this name.

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag, found a place for herself, and sat down. She took out the math test paper in her schoolbag and started writing.

    And now there is still more than an hour before the end of the exam.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Reborn Parents

    I wonder how Liu Lele is doing?

    Liu Liang raised her face and couldn't help but look in the direction of the teaching building. The English test this time was not difficult. With Liu Lele's current level, if she didn't do well in the exam, she would feel like she was teaching a pig.

    And what is Liu Lele doing now? She is holding a pen and writing on the test paper from time to time. Thinking about the time when the test paper was not handed out, Liu Lele felt that she was finished. Although she had memorized English words, but when the exam bell rang  In an instant, her head buzzed and turned into a pile of mush, and she could not remember anything.

    And she was holding her head, and she was wailing in her heart. Just like before, she was like this as long as she took the exam. Her head was dizzy, her hands and feet were cold, and cold sweat broke out in waves, and this was how she got the bottom grade.

    She even tore a piece of paper into four pieces, wrote the words abcd on it, and waited to catch the paper egg, relying on luck.

    ¡°As a result, when the test papers were sent out, she discovered that she knew the answers to these questions at the first glance?

    And it¡¯s not obvious at a glance, it¡¯s too simple.

    It was only then that she remembered all the torture Liu Liang had done to her over the past few months, especially the little talk at noon. At first, she had no idea what Liu Liang was talking about?

    Slowly later on, she was able to understand it, and later on, she could still stumble and reply to the previous sentence. Although she can't say it now, she will react immediately, but as long as she can understand it, she can still understand it.  mean.

    And now these are all in the sentences she knows, and her originally confused mind is like a breeze blowing over her, and wherever the breeze passes, it is also followed by Qingming.

    She quickly picked up the pen, but did not dare to stop, fearing that her head would be filled with half flour and half water, and it would turn into paste.

    As a result, she answered the last question in one breath, without even a pause where she wrote it.

    It wasn¡¯t until she finished answering the last question that she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Then she realized that the clothes on her body were all wet. Now that she was wearing them, they felt ice cold. No wonder she was cold.

    She checked from beginning to end again, and found that her head was still very clear, even clearer than before, and she also discovered several mistakes. In this way, she checked one after another, not even a single letter.  Don't dare to let it go.

    Until the bell rang and the test paper was handed in, Liu Lele's hands were still shaking slightly. Wasn't she dreaming just now? She actually finished the entire test paper by herself.

    ¡°And she¡¯s not blind, she can even guarantee that she¡¯s not right about 90%, but about 80%, which means she might be able to score more than 100 points.

    Yes, Liu Liang, Liu Liang, she is going to find Liu Liang.

    As a result, she searched for a long time but still couldn't find Liu Liang. She also looked for a classmate who took the exam in the same class as Liu Liang. The classmate said that Liu Liang handed in the paper in less than fifteen minutes and said that Liu Liang didn't know how to do it.  I handed in a blank paper, right?

    ??White paper?

    Liu Lele curled her lips. With Liu Liang's level, how could she hand in a blank test? Although she didn't know what Liu Liang's English level was.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything, but Liu Lele can guarantee that Liu Liang¡¯s English is probably better than their teachers.

    So Liu Liang will hand in a blank paper. No matter whether others believe it or not, she will never believe it anyway.

    Liu Lele searched for a long time, but still couldn't find Liu Liang, and didn't know where she went?  She was still looking for it, but the bell had already rang.

    The second exam is mathematics.

    Thinking of mathematics, Liu Lele also felt numb. With her careless temperament, if she randomly dropped a number, she would get a big zero. Although she had done well in homework recently, she was not sure at all.  No.

    She took the English test for the first time, and she felt it was not bad, but when the math paper was handed out, she was nervous again.

    She wiped the sweat from her palms on her body, and then she started to pick up the paper and read it.

    ¡°Hey, her heart skipped a beat.

    She had done these problems before. Liu Liang liked to solve math problems. She bought a lot of exercise books like those. Also, she, who sat at the same table with Liu Liang, also solved a lot of math problems, which made her vomit.  .

    And many of the questions on this math paper seem to be from those papers, and they are not too difficult.

    Liu Lele found that he knew how to do it all.

    Liu Liang, you are really my reborn parents.

      Liu Lele was almost moved to tears. Maybe this time she could rely on English and mathematics to get a few more points, so that she would not be at the bottom of the class, and she would be embarrassed.  some people.

    Liu Liang, who was in the other class, wrote the questions slowly. She may have done too many questions, so she had done many questions before, and she didn't even check the calculations, so she wrote the answers directly.  .

    She answered the math questions slowly. Unlike English, most of them were multiple-choice questions, but math had a lot of formulas. It took her half an hour to finish the paper, and after checking that it was correct, she waited until about forty-five.  Minutes later, she handed in the paper because someone had already handed it in earlier than her.

    After the exam bell rang, Liu Liang was almost hit by Liu Lele as he returned to the classroom.

    She reached out and pushed Liu Lele away.

    Then he picked up Liu Lele's collar and stood aside, letting others pass first. If Liu Lele didn't go back, others would have to go in.

    Liu Jingjing walked back to her desk and put her schoolbag on the table.

    Liu Lele ran over and started chattering to Liu Liang, saying that she could do English and math, she didn't miss a single question, she had written them all, and so on.

    "And those students who haven't left yet have some disdain in their eyes. They may not have said it with their mouths, but they must have said it in their hearts. After answering, they will all be at the bottom.

    "not hungry?"

    Liu Liang interrupted Liu Lele's words, and if he continued talking, someone would laugh and squeal in a while. She was not afraid of people laughing, she was thick-skinned, but Liu Lele was afraid that it wouldn't be the case.

    If you don¡¯t do it well, it will affect your performance in the following exams.

    "Of course I'm hungry."

    Liu Lele touched her belly. Not only was she hungry, her hungry belly was flat.

    "Liu Liang, where's the food?"

    Liu Lele quickly pulled up a chair, sat down and waited for her meal. After eating, she could rest on her feet and try to get more points in the exam.

    Liu Liang took out the lunch box and gave half of it to Liu Lele. She didn't believe that such a good meal couldn't stop Liu Lele's mouth.

    Sure enough, as soon as the rice was taken out, Liu Lele started to eat it hungrily, without any chance to speak.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Her nostrils are beautiful

    Today¡¯s food is good, potato and chicken nuggets, braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, all meat, all so delicious that you can bite off your tongue.

    And the aroma of the food made other students in the classroom swallow their saliva. Coupled with Liu Lele's unimageable way of eating, it also made people's appetites increase unknowingly.

    "Liu Liang, where did you buy this meal?"

    A student couldn¡¯t help but come over and ask.

    Liu Lele¡¯s mouth was full of rice and he was mumbling incoherently.

    ¡°Liu Jing¡¯s family makes it themselves, and you can¡¯t buy it outside.¡±

    ¡°And, this meal is not that delicious.

    Every time Liu Lele thinks about what she paid for this meal, she wants to shed a handful of tears of sympathy for herself.

    Not only did she pay her own pocket money, but she also had to get up before six o'clock every day and was tortured by Liu Liang. Is it easy for her?

    Only she can eat this meal, and no one else can. Who makes Liu Liang her seatmate, and no one can ask her to change her seatmate.

    When they heard that they had made it themselves, the two classmates stopped talking and turned around to eat outside.

    "It's just that you have to study better, you're a fool."

    Liu Lele snorted, the classmates in a class are always mixed, there are some who are easy to get along with, and there are naturally some who are difficult to get along with.

    "Then you should study well and give me some insights."

    Liu Liang lost another piece of meat in the bowl given to Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele¡¯s face bulged as he ate.

    ¡°When I get ahead of them in the exam one day, I will also look at them with my nostrils.¡±

    "Your nostrils are not pretty."

    Liu Liang hit Liu Lele directly without being polite.

    Liu Lele raised her chin, "My nostrils are so beautiful, round and cute. They are nothing like those two, they are all pointed upward."

    "When you don't get last in the exam, then you can talk about it."

    "I will definitely not be at the bottom this time."

    Liu Lele has some inexplicable self-confidence this time. He will definitely do better than the midterm exam. Even if he is from the bottom, he will definitely not be in the top three.

    Liu Liang took out the paper and wrote the questions while eating.

    "Why do you love writing math problems so much?"

    Liu Lele feels like vomiting when she sees math papers now.

    "How do you think you got good at math?"

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele, and she really felt that this child was too naive.

    "Chinese relies on memorization, English relies on accumulation, and mathematics relies on constantly answering questions. Otherwise, how can we learn? Do we memorize mathematical formulas every day?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Liu Lele didn¡¯t say anything, because it seemed like this, she couldn¡¯t defeat Liu Liang.

    After finishing the meal, Liu Lele took out the Chinese language book and crammed for the moment, while Liu Liang was still brushing up on the questions.

    Liu Lele really feels that Liu Liang is a monster. Isn¡¯t there a Chinese test this afternoon?  She wasn't worried at all. Everyone was reading Chinese-related topics, but she was so good that she was actually doing math problems.

    "Aren't you afraid of failing in the exam?"

    Liu Lele couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Don't be afraid, just take the test as you should."

    Liu Liang didn't even raise her head. She went through the questions one by one. From the simple ones at the beginning, to now, they are all starting to become difficult, so she needs more time to study the questions, from easy to difficult.  , until the level is exceeded.

    Liu Lele sat on the other side holding the book. She did not talk to the monster.

    The first subject in the afternoon was Chinese. Anyway, there was no subject that Liu Lele liked. She would not like any of them because she could not do well in any of them.

    After the Chinese language paper was handed out, Liu Lele was as happy as a little fool. She knew these questions, although a small number of them were not good at it, but she thought she could still squeeze out the answers.

    Until she reached the last composition.

    ?Write a composition about fish or lotus.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 What should I do if my child is not smart?

    There is no limit to the subject matter, including narrative, poetry, and prose.

    Liu Lele bit her pen tip. What kind of question is this? This time, the Chinese composition score was quite high. In the past, it was always 20 points, but this time, the composition scores were all 30 points.

    Fish and lotus?

    How should she write?  She likes to eat fish, especially the sweet and sour fish nuggets, as long as the fish doesn't have spines. She also likes to eat lotus root.  Pure ones, my mother said, don¡¯t eat the ones that are too white, they are poisonous.

    Is it really poisonous? How about writing that lotus root is poisonous?

    But she was afraid that the teacher would beat her if she wrote about something that had no scientific basis.

    So what should I write about? What kind of fish is delicious? What does the fish bone look like? What should I do if the fish bone gets stuck in my throat?

    What can be done? How does she know what to do?

    Forget it, let¡¯s do the first part first. As a result, after answering a few questions, Liu Lele suddenly remembered that Liu Liang once told her a story. At that time, she felt that the story was really nice, poignant, and beautiful.  It's quite heartbreaking.

    How about just writing this, didn¡¯t she want to write another ending?

    Well, that¡¯s it.

    Liu Lele doesn¡¯t think about the previous ones now. She writes the composition first. The composition costs thirty points. She writes slowly to begin with, and the composition is her most serious procrastination.

    As long as the composition is written, there is no need to worry about the rest.

    She gritted her teeth and wrote a few words on it neatly.

    I am a green lotus in front of the Buddha.

    I am a green lotus in front of the Buddha, quietly looking at the world, day after day, watching so many people reincarnate again and again, repeating the stories of previous lives.  I don't understand why they are unwilling to give up the mortal world when the opportunity is in front of them.

    Liu Lele wrote word by word. In the past, she felt like squeezing out toothpaste, but now her words are flowing out like a spring, and her thoughts are constantly flowing.

    Even her hands are faster than her brain.

    Until she stopped writing, she found that she had finished half of the page, and was so moved that she shed tears.

    She wiped her tears with her hands. Really, she was so moved that she cried.

    The invigilator on the side saw Liu Lele wiping her tears from time to time, and didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. The poor kid could cry during the exam. How much does he dislike studying?

    How about letting her copy some?

    The invigilators were a little bit intolerant.

    There is another teacher here. Even if she deliberately lets it slip, it is impossible.

    In the examination room next door, Liu Liang finished answering all the previous questions. Her eyes stopped on the last essay question. She couldn't help but pursed the corners of her lips. She didn't know who came from it. It could be said that  This is a question with very few limitations. You can write whatever you want, but it all depends on how many points the teacher can give you.

    She took the pen and wrote down a line of words on the paper.

    There is a fish in the North Ming Dynasty, and its name is Kun.  The Kun was so big that it was unknown how many thousands of miles away it was; when it turned into a bird, its name was Peng.  I don¡¯t know how many thousands of miles the Peng carries on its back; when it flies in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky

    The final exam lasted for two days, and school was over in the afternoon of the next day. The results will be out a week later. Of course, they also have to take the final vacation. In less than a month, it will be the Chinese New Year. This  Whether they will have a good New Year will depend on this exam after the results come out. Whether they will have a New Year of joy and laughter or a Year of beatings and beatings will all depend on this exam.

    "Liu Liang, do you have any plans for the holiday?"

    Liu Lele also feels light after taking the exam. No matter whether she did well or not, she has not finished the exam now. This is her good person. She never gets entangled in these things. For example, if someone else has finished the exam, they will still get it because of whether a question is right or wrong.  But she didn't have any worries. She still ate and played.

    Anyway, if you are happy now, be happy. Even if you get beaten tomorrow, it will be tomorrow.

    Liu Liang turned around, "What are your plans?"

    "It's just a holiday."

    "Have a holiday?"

    Liu Liang never knows what else to plan for the holidays?  At this time in her previous life, she was already in the Xu family, and in the Xu family, she had no holidays. She had endless things to do every day, endless dishes and clothes to wash, and even a little time for herself.  No, what else could she have planned?

    "Yes, it's a holiday." Liu Lele put her hand on Liu Liang's shoulder, "I'm going to travel, do you want to go with me?"

    Liu Liang stretched out a finger and pokedHe hit Liu Lele's forehead.

    "Liu Lele, finish the papers I gave you."

    The corners of Liu Lele's mouth twitched involuntarily. She couldn't finish her homework during the winter vacation. There were three big volumes of papers. She had not finished half of them now. Those papers were boring and boring. Every time she read them, she couldn't help but twitch.  I always want to sleep.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really done, she won¡¯t want to go anywhere this winter vacation.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything more to Liu Lele. She picked up her schoolbag and left. This winter vacation was so important to her, especially the days before the Chinese New Year, which was the best time to sell cloth flowers.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the most profitable time of the year for her.

    As for Liu Lele, it is his nature to play, but when should he play and when should he not play?  She wants to know in her heart that if she doesn't have that kind of consciousness, then don't blame her.

    Liu Lele carried her schoolbag home listlessly.

    Seeing Liu Lele¡¯s dead look, Liu¡¯s mother guessed that she didn¡¯t do well in the exam. She was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. Alas, the child¡¯s brain was not strong enough, so she really couldn¡¯t be blamed.

    Liu Lele took out the papers from the center of her schoolbag. She really wanted to throw them into the trash can, but in the end she didn't throw them away. She lay on the table and started to study the questions.

    She finished her studies early and gave birth to children early. She also knew a little about Liu Liang's temper. If she really went to play and didn't do these papers, she might not have anything to eat in the next semester. She was used to eating delicacies from all over the world, and she couldn't eat them anymore.  Those steamed buns are full of pickles.

    And the food in the small restaurant outside the school may not be as delicious as the steamed buns and pickles.

    She was always thinking about what Liu Liang was doing now. Needless to say, she was also studying the questions.

    At this time, Liu Lele was studying questions. Liu Liang, a classmate who was also studious, was sitting at the table. There were several piles of neatly folded cloths on the table, and beside her, there was a bamboo basket. Inside the bamboo basket  , all are made of fabric flowers, mostly red and pink.

    The door outside opened. Zhou Lanping put down his bag, pulled up a chair and sat down.

    "I have already agreed with your Aunt Qin to ask her to help us get some red cloth. She said that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the factory is also preparing to make a large amount of red cloth. She said that it will be ready in about three days.  Some cloth heads are coming out."

    "This time we owe you Aunt Qin again."

    "Mom, just give Ozawa some more New Year's money." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Can be sold

    "OK."

    Zhou Lanping smiled with his eyebrows crooked. In fact, your Aunt Qin¡¯s mother-in-law is nothing, just a little snobbish. In the past few years, your mother and I have made things difficult for your Aunt Qin. Finally, I can feel more proud, and I can also make Qin more embarrassed.  Red followed suit and raised her head.

    "Liang Liang, you have made so much, can you sell it?"

    Zhou Lanping is still worried that her fabric flowers will not sell well, and Liu Liang said that after the holidays, she will work harder to make fabric flowers. Now she can also make some. Although they are not as good as Liu Liang's, they are not as delicate as Liu Liang's.  I can also make up some numbers.

    ¡°If they spend ten hours a day making cloth flowers, they can make hundreds of flowers a day.

    In the past, they only went to sell them once a week, which was only two or three hundred branches.

    But in the future, if you make a hundred sticks a day, you will have six or seven hundred sticks in a week. Can you sell them?

    "able."

    Liu Liang is not worried about not being able to sell. She is also worried about not being able to sell enough. Don¡¯t underestimate people¡¯s purchasing power during the New Year. There is no such thing as a certain treasure or a certain thing, and there is no express delivery industry. Even the transportation industry is not very developed, so now  Most of people's purchasing power is spent in local shopping malls.

    Especially those open-air markets, because the prices are much cheaper than those in large shopping malls, so there are a lot of people buying things there, and people¡¯s purchasing power will be several times higher than usual.

    Not to mention the whole of Xingning, even places outside Xingning, there will be people coming to buy

    Although cloth flowers are not a necessary item, unlike food and drink, every household needs them, but it has a good meaning, so she thinks it shouldn't be too difficult to sell.

    ¡°And the cloth flowers cannot go bad, and there are no disadvantages such as deterioration. Even if they cannot be sold during the New Year, they can continue to be sold after the New Year.

    And the situation of not being sold out depends on the fact that she has remaining inventory.

    Liu Liang said so, and Zhou Lanping naturally supported her daughter. Anyway, she was just a little tired, and she was still tired, and she also thought of going together with Liu Liang.

    "This cloth flower will last forever and cannot be sold. I will sell it slowly in the future."

    The two of them just made the bouquets in silence, and waited until the next day to continue. Except for eating and going to the toilet, they never left the table.

    On the third day, Zhou Lanping went to Qin Hong's place again, also wanting to know if Qin Hong had prepared those red cloth heads. The red cloth heads at home were all used to make cloth flowers, and there were not many left.  .

    In the evening, Zhou Lanping came back, and of course he brought back nearly thirty bags of cloth. These cloths were brought up, and half of the living room was occupied.

    Liu Liang opened a bag, and sure enough, most of them were bright red, and the material was a bit hard to the touch. This kind of material is most suitable for making cloth flowers, and it will have a good three-dimensional effect.

    By combining hard cloth and soft cloth and using certain special techniques, you can create a lifelike flower.

    Even so, there are still some disadvantages.

    What Liu Liang likes most is to make the best use of things, and now she wants to maximize her limited resources, that is, she wants to sell them for more money, or make them more valuable.  Better to sell.

    What she wants most now is to make money.

    What¡¯s so special about flowers? They¡¯re bright, beautiful, irresistible to anyone, and of course they¡¯re fragrant.

    ? ? Okay, she knows.

    A week later, Liu Liang made some cloth flowers and prepared to go to the school. Today is the day when the school issues report cards. What you have learned in one semester will be known soon.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Who is first?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t do well in the exam.¡±

    Zhou Lanping comforted Liu Liang, "In the future, if we can't pass the high school entrance examination, my mother will accompany you to open a small restaurant. With our beautiful craftsmanship, we are afraid that we will not make money. There is no distinction between high and low occupations. As long as we can make money, we can  Just support yourself.¡±

    "OK."

    Liu Liang is so pretty that she doesn¡¯t object and really wants to open a small restaurant, but she would rather do something else.

    After taking some things, Liu Liang walked towards the school. When she arrived at the class, most of the people in the class had come over, and she was one of the last ones.

    "Liu Liang is here!"

    Liu Lele waved to Liu Liangke vigorously.

    Liu Liang walked over and sat down next to her.

    "Liu Liang, let me tell you, all of my papers have been written. Even if I don't know some of them, I have found them all. You can tell me about them later."

    Liu Lele raised her head proudly. Fortunately, she resisted the temptations from the outside world and kept her schedule as before. She got up at six o'clock, found a place for herself, ran for half an hour, and then came back to endorse.  When it came to making papers, she never slacked off even a day, and there was no day she spent playing.

    Liu Liang said that it is difficult to develop self-discipline. Sometimes habits that last for several years are destroyed because of a one-day change.

    And she didn¡¯t want to ruin her routine over the past few months, because she knew that this was a good habit she had developed with great difficulty.

    So she has been persevering, and of course she has been doing the papers every day, otherwise, she would have no face to face Liu Liang now.

    "This is for you." Liu Liang gave the thing he was holding to Liu Lele, and of course he looked kind.

    "Can I not want it?"

    Liu Lele knew what Liu Liang gave her?  Liu Liang would never give her anything else. He would only give her books and papers. She could guarantee that this would be the papers.

    "look by youself."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t like to force others. Whether she listens to good words or not, it¡¯s all up to her to do something. Dog meat is destined to be unable to support the table. It¡¯s up to Liu Lele to decide whether she wants to be dog meat or something else.

    Liu Lele took the thing over and pinched it. Sure enough, it was the paper.

    "These are enough for you to pass the time during the winter vacation."

    Liu Liang¡¯s next sentence can really make Liu Lele vomit blood.

    Who passes the time by making papers?

    "What about you?" Liu Lele pursed her lips.

    "I want to do something else."

    Liu Liang, you look stupid.

    "Why don't you do the test paper?"

    Liu Lele felt that it was very unfair. She had a hard time during this winter vacation, and Liu Liang didn't want to have a good time. What's more, it was Liu Liang who made her have a bad time.

    "I'm done at school."

    Liu Liang hugged her chest. If you can keep up with my speed, you can do other things during the winter vacation.

    Liu Lele ""

    This was said so well that even she was speechless.

    And she really didn¡¯t know why she was so obedient. She originally wanted to protest, but she was very obedient every time. She thought that she must have been tortured stupidly by Liu Liang.

    Just when she was still staring at the same pile of new papers, their class teacher, Teacher Qi, walked in. Teacher Qi, who had always been a bit lackluster, was actually smiling today, even walking as if  Like the wind.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is this the last place in the exam, or is Teacher Wu so excited that he went crazy?

    Many students touched their arms and felt a little fuzzy in their hearts.

    Teacher Qi walked to the podium and cleared his throat first.

    "Students, your grades have come down."

    "This is all said to a bunch of students. It's inexplicable. When did Teacher Qi start to take an unusual path? Didn't he always send report cards to them in the past? Now why does he still have to give a speech to the leader?

    Teacher Qi cleared her throat again, "This time our class's results are very stable."

    The word "stability" makes all the students in Class 6 feel very cold.

    Their class has always been at the bottom. Not only is the overall grade of the class bottom, but also the grades of each of them. Even the first and second place in their class may be ranked 30th in the whole grade.  Forty, if you do worse in the test, you may be behind fifty.

    Their class has stabilized their grades, so they did very poorly on the exam, right?

    ? ??That¡¯s why Teacher Qi himself smiled so happily. He couldn¡¯t really have been convulsed due to stimulation, right?

    Teacher Qi is holding the report card with both hands, and you can see the trembling of her hands.

    She glanced around at the classmates below, and finally her eyes rested on Liu Liang. She felt like a kind old mother.

    "Although our class's overall scores are higher than those of other classes, this time our class has one grade number one and one grade tenth grade."

    Teacher Wu said happily, this was the most glorious time she had been a class teacher for so many years. When the school meeting was held, the principal announced the results, and she seemed to be ranked first in her class in the whole grade.  I could hear the sound of other teachers' jaws dropping, and the sound at that time was as wonderful as it could be.

    Especially their constipated expressions, but they still wanted to say congratulations to her, she felt really happy.

    No. 1 in the whole grade, so what if she is ranked last? As long as there is a first in the whole grade, she will have a bonus, not to mention, the tenth grade is also in her class, and there are other grades  Twenty-four and thirty-five before, now I can finally have a good year.

    The classmates below screamed as if the pot was fried.

    The first grader, there is actually the first grader in their class, but who is the first grader, Xie Xiaoli, the English class representative, or Xu Jiang, the monitor.

    They are ranked first and second in the class. Did they take some magic medicine this time? How could they be ranked first in the year all at once?

    "The monitor looked at his classmates when they saw him. He quickly lowered his head. He could guarantee that he would not be the first in the grade.

    The mathematics questions this time were obviously very difficult. He failed to answer three of them correctly, and those were all high-level questions. His English was only average, otherwise he would not have been able to stay in the top 20 in his grade every year, so this first  It can't be him.

    Could it be her?

    Xu Jiang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xie Xiaoli, the English class representative. Was she the first in grade this time?

    But it's unlikely. Xie Xiaoli was fine in other classes, but very poor in mathematics. He also heard that after finishing the mathematics exam, Xie Xiaoli told people that she couldn't do many mathematics questions and didn't know if she could pass.  ?

    ¡°Is this true, or is she pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?

    Xiaoli, the student in the English class, raised her head high, as if she had won the first place in her grade. She knew she had performed very well this time because she got a lot of questions right, but she didn't expect it.  He actually got first place in his grade.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 The score must have improved

    If she really got the top spot in her grade, she wouldn't want to stay in this class. The study atmosphere was not good at all. Even scumbags like Liu Liang were there. But she heard from her friend in No. 7 Middle School that Liu Liang was  It's because of poor learning.

    For such a poor student, what if it affects her study?

    When she went back, she told her father to help her change classes. She was going to Class 3, the first in the grade. She shouldn¡¯t be in Class 3, so which class should she be in?

    Teacher Qi¡¯s hands were shaking, and his heart was still beating wildly with excitement.

    We will now distribute the transcripts, and the person whose name is called will come and receive them.

    Jiang Ding¡¯s grades were all typed by computer, and the grades for each subject were written on them. Teacher Qi never read the grades, so he saved the last bit of dignity for the students in the class.

    The teacher handed out the report card. When the students got the report card, when they saw their results, some were about to cry, some wanted to eat the report card, and some were secretly smiling.

    After Liu Lele got his transcript, he looked at the scores of each subject and tilted his head strangely.

    Chinese 115, Mathematics 112, English 113, History 98, Geography 95, Biology 85, Ban Zhi 96.

    The total score is 718 points.

    Isn¡¯t it 120 for the main course and 100 for the other courses?

    But how could she get such a high score?  It must be 200 points for the main course this time and 150 points for the other subjects. This is her score, it must be like this.

    She took away Liu Liang¡¯s transcript.

    Well, better than her.

    ?? 130 Chinese, 120 English, 120 other subjects, all 100, the scores are quite neat.

    She just said, it must be 200 points this time. Otherwise, with a score of 120, where did 130 come from, right?

    "Teacher, who is number one in grade?"

    Some students couldn¡¯t help but ask Teacher Qi, it¡¯s been so long, why didn¡¯t he get to the point?

    Who is the number one in this grade? Is it Xie Xiaoli?  Seeing that Xie Xiaoli is smiling like a flower, it can¡¯t really be her, right?

    ¡°The red list has been posted, you can check it out yourself.¡±

    Teacher Qi smiled and asked the students to write a safety guarantee, and then explained some precautions and the start of the next semester. She left with a step of disowning her relatives. Now she is going to show it in front of other teachers.  , how could such a proud thing not be shown off properly?

    "Let's go down and look at the rankings to see who ranks first in grade?"

    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang and left.

    In fact, even if Liu Liang doesn¡¯t go, she already knows who is number one.

    "Who do you think it is?"

    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang as he walked.

    "Is it Xie Xiaoli or Xu Jiang?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to answer her because she felt that Liu Lele¡¯s IQ was somewhat in arrears.

    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang and ran very fast. When they arrived at the red list, they were already surrounded by people from three levels inside and three outside.

    She squeezed forward as hard as she could, but she couldn't squeeze in, so she could only dance outside from time to time. Unfortunately, there were too many people taller than her. She danced for a long time, and at most she only saw the red paper and the calligraphy brush on it.  Write the name.

    But she couldn¡¯t tell whose name it was.

    No, Liu Lele put her hands on her waist, I must go in and take a look.

    As she said that, she squeezed in hard, and finally managed to get through. After she squeezed in, her hair was messed up.

    Brushing her hair with her hands, Liu Lele looked up at the red list, directly looking at the first list. She couldn't be among the top 100 in the school anyway. She just wanted to know who her class was.  Who is the first in the grade, and whether they want to hug each other in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 She is here for a meal

    As a result, when she saw the name of the first place, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief. It turned out that it was still the same name. She asked the students around her in disbelief.

    "The first place is named Liu Liang, right?"

    It seems impossible. How could Liu Liang be the first in her grade?  If Liu Liang can get first place, but her grades are lower than Liu Liang's, then she can't be ranked tenth in grade.

    impossible.

    Yes, this is impossible.

    She still has some self-awareness. With her grades, how could she possibly be among the top 100 in her grade? The top ten in her grade, she didn't even dare to dream of it.

    The classmate she asked looked back at Liu Lele and said, "Don't you think it's strange too? How did Liu Liang become a dark horse? Wang Xin was the one who took the exam, but ended up being Liu Liang at the end of the semester. What's even weirder  , the total score is only 760, but the top grader got 770 points in the exam. Where did these 10 points come from?" The classmate touched his chin, not to mention Chinese, Chinese is impossible  Get full marks, right?

    "But her Chinese is 130."

    Liu Lele said to herself, I am afraid that apart from the teacher, she is the only one who knows Liu Liang¡¯s score.

    What about her?

    Liu Lele thought to herself, if the total score did not change, Liu Liang was the first in the grade, and she seemed to have done well in the exam.

    She covered her eyes with her hands, leaving only a small gap, and then looked down from the first place.

    Until she saw the tenth place, her mouth was so big that she could fit a big egg in it.

    There were even more people in front of the red list. Liu Lele squeezed out from the crowd. The first thing he had to do was to look for Liu Liang, but he couldn't find anyone anywhere.

    It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going back, what should she do? Who should she ask?

    And, did she really not dream?

    But why did she dream that she was tenth in grade? This is so ridiculous. When she took the midterm exam, she was still fifth from the bottom in the class. Even if she made progress, she couldn't go from bottom to bottom all at once.  She became the tenth grader. If she was the tenth grader according to what their teacher Qi said, she would also be second in the class, with higher scores than both Xie Xiaoli and Xu Jiang.

    The more Liu Lele thought about it, the more she felt that she had either seen it wrong or was dreaming. She took out her report card again.

    Well, I must have seen it wrong.

    She stuffed the transcript back into her schoolbag, but after a while she squeezed in again, looked at the red list for a long time, and then got out again.

    It still feels strange.

    She shook her head, it was weird, everything was weird.

    "Liu Lele."

    "Yes." Liu Lele, who was called his name, quickly raised his face, and when he saw it was the class teacher, Teacher Qi, he quickly ran over.

    "Have you seen the red list?" Aunt Qi Laoqian asked Liu Lele with a smile.

    Liu Lele nodded and looked at it, not just once or twice. She drilled into it several times, and her hair was almost messed up.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Liu Lele couldn¡¯t help asking Teacher Qi, ¡°Do you think I can get a score of 130 in Chinese?¡±

    "What are you talking about Liu Liang's score?"

    Teacher Qi has been teaching for so many years, and this is actually the first time he has seen a Chinese language score of 130. The total score is only 120, but someone really got 130.

    Liu Lele nodded vigorously.

    "Have you ever heard of paper scores?"

    Teacher Qi asked Liu Lele with a smile.

    Liu Lele nodded. She had heard of this, but not many people got it. I heard that the handwriting was good, the paper was clean, and there were no corrections, so the teacher would add a few points as appropriate.

    "Liu Liang's handwriting is very good. The teacher added ten points for the test paper, so the score is 130. This was calculated by several teachers."

    The smile on Teacher Qi¡¯s face has never left her face. Today she is so happy that the corners of her mouth are stretched to her ears.

    "What about the composition?"

    Liu Lele still doesn¡¯t understand. Chinese is not like other subjects. There is no fixed answer for essays. Some points will be deducted for essays, right?

    "Liu Liang's composition is perfect."

    Teacher Qi thinks of Liu Liang¡¯s composition, and can still feel the shock. Although the words between the lines are not gorgeous, they can make people feel a kind of grandeur and a soul-stirring feeling.

    It seems like you are in a ghost magazine. There are not many words, but it gives people a feeling of endless aftertaste.

    If such an essay is not given full marks, who can tolerate it?

    &nbsp"Your composition is also full marks." Teacher Qi patted Liu Lele on the shoulder, "You have made so much progress this time, the teacher is very pleased." Let alone copying, I really can't copy such an answer, and I am an invigilator.  Are you blind?  They Jiang Ding said nothing, but the invigilation system for the final exam was very strict, and the punishments were also heavy.

    And this time, if Liu Liang gave her a surprise, then Liu Lele gave her a surprise.

    Liu Lele¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Is the teacher talking about her? Her composition also got perfect marks?

    "Be more careful in the future."

    It¡¯s a pity for Teacher Qi, ¡°The mistakes you made were all minor questions, either a wrong letter or a missing punctuation mark. All of these are completely avoidable. Otherwise, you would not be the tenth grader.  I probably got around fifth grade."

    Liu Lele pointed at her fingers. She always felt that Teacher Qi was not talking about her. She was in the 10th grade and she was in a fog. She was in the 5th and 6th grade. She didn't even dare to dream like this.

    "Liu Lele, tell the teacher, how did you get such good results?"

    Teacher Qi was indeed surprised. Liu Liang's surprise was completely understandable, because she had never known Liu Liang before. Maybe he was hiding his secrets, but Liu Lele, she knew everything about him. He had always been at the bottom of the list before.  , it is somewhat impossible to get such a high score in the exam all of a sudden.

    "I get up at six o'clock every morning."

    Liu Lele lowered his head and looked at his toes.

    "So that's how it is." Teacher Qi sighed, "God rewards hard work. This is true."

    Liu Lele¡¯s head lowered even more. Can she say that she was just for a bite to eat?  I just didn't expect that I would get such a good result in the end.

    Now that she thinks about it, it seems that everything is traceable. Every day, others wake up early and go to bed late. Even at noon, they have to do questions. Although it is just for a bite of food, who said that she is not here?  improve grades.

    People say that genius is one percent talent and ninety-nine percent hard work.

    If she fails in the exam, it proves that she is really hopeless.

    Liu Lele held the transcript and walked all the way home.

    As soon as the door opened, she saw Mother Liu who was busy at home, and she burst into tears.

    When Liu¡¯s mother turned around, she saw Liu Lele crying like a fool, and she was so frightened that the rag in her hand fell to the ground.

    "Lele, why are you crying?" Liu's mother hurried over and wiped Liu Lele's face with her sleeves.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Entering the red list

    "Did you fail in the exam?" Liu Lele felt uncomfortable seeing her daughter crying like this.

    "It's okay, don't be afraid. If you don't do well in the exam, you won't do well in the exam. Mom won't scold you, and your dad won't scold you either. Don't you want to go to the beach? Can mom take you there?"

    Liu Lele wiped her face with the back of her hand. She didn¡¯t want to travel, and she didn¡¯t want to see the sea. She wanted to study questions, and she wanted to listen to Liu Liang¡¯s words. She would do better next year than she did this year.

    She choked with sobs from time to time and could not speak.

    Then she placed her report card in front of Liu¡¯s mother.

    Liu's mother took Liu Lele's report card and closed her eyes. Of course, she was prepared in her heart, that is, her Lele might come back with a zero score for her. Even if it wasn't a zero score, she was probably thirty-four.  Divide the enemy, otherwise it would be impossible to cry like this. Hasn't this child cried like this before?

    As a result, when Mother Liu looked at the numbers on the report card, she moved the report card closer to her eyes in disbelief.

    Could it be that I got it by mistake?  Her first feeling was that Liu Lele got the wrong report card, but the name on the report card was clearly Liu Lele, from Class 6, Grade 1.

    There is only one member named Liu Lele in her family in Class 1 and Class 6. Is it possible that there is another one with the same name?

    "Lele, did you get the wrong transcript?"

    Liu Lele shook her head, she was the only one in the class with this name.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Mother Liu is also a little unsure now, "Has the total score improved this time?"

    Sure enough, this is mother and daughter. As soon as they got their results, they both thought about the same thing.

    Liu Lele shook his head again.

    Mother Liu couldn't help but swallowed her saliva, feeling like her heart was beating out of her chest. Could it be what she thought?

    "It's so easy to ask questions, even a fool can do it?"

    Liu Lele shook her head again. This time she heard many students say that the questions were more difficult than before.

    Mother Liu rubbed her hands.

    "Then Lele, tell mom, where do you rank this time?"

    Liu Lele stretched out two fingers.

    "second last?"

    Mother Liu doesn¡¯t look down on her daughter, she looks down on her daughter very much, and she knows it for the cub she gave birth to.

    "A positive number."

    Liu Lele whispered, "Second in the class and tenth in grade."

    "ah!"

    Mother Liu suddenly screamed, frightening Father Liu who was about to come in. Father Liu thought there was a thief at home, so he opened the door. As soon as he entered, he saw Mother Liu sitting on a chair with a pale face.  superior.

    "Meimei, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"

    Father Liu hurried over, his hands and feet were weak with fear, and his palms were sweaty.

    "Go to Ci Lele's school quickly and look at the school's red list."

    "What are you doing looking at the red list?"

    Liu¡¯s father never looks at the red list, and if he does, he doesn¡¯t think his daughter is worth it.

    "Go quickly!"

    Mother Liu stretched out her hand and pinched the soft flesh of Father Liu's waist, "Your daughter got second in the class and tenth in grade this time. She is on the red list. Go and see if she can?"

    Father Liu was stunned for a long time, looking at this and then that.

    Then he shouted and ran out, but after a while he ran back again, took out his car keys from the table, got on his family's motorcycle and went to school. The speed of the motorcycle was as fast as  Not low at all. In less than ten minutes, others were already on the school's red list.

    The first day of junior high school.

    Father Liu directly found the red list for the first grade of junior high school. Without thinking about anything, he counted down from the first name.

    Until he was really ranked tenth on the red list and found Liu Lele¡¯s name.

    Class 6, Grade 1, Liu Lele.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 He is not blind

    Father Liu clutched his chest, his heart almost beating out of his chest.

    The tenth place is really the tenth place, and the tenth place in the grade.

    His Lele is actually the tenth in grade, and his score is not low.

    This year he can finally feel proud. When he goes back, he will definitely praise his daughter and make her look good to him.

    Father Liu grinned, happily preparing to ride his motorcycle back. Just as he was cashing in, he met an acquaintance of his.

    "Hey, Section Chief Liu, why don't you come over to check the results?"

    "Yes, Dad Liu said with a smile, he just happened to be passing by and came over to take a look."

    "My Xiaoxia got ranked 62nd in her grade this time." The man who spoke looked proud, his nose pointing to the sky.

    "By the way, how about your Jia Lele, how did you do in the exam this year? Did you get into the top 100?"

    The parent said that everyone could hear his pride in the first half of the sentence, but the second half was strange and obviously sarcastic.

    Father Liu is not stupid. On the contrary, he has a very clear mind. Otherwise, he would not be able to achieve the position of section chief. Of course, he can also understand what others say.

    "If it were in the past, when Father Liu heard such words, the most he would laugh dryly, and then laugh at himself, my child is not a good student. In fact, who would be willing to belittle their own child like this.

    There is really no way, he can't brag too much, and some people have the kind of aggressive temperament that makes people want to beat him.

    ¡°For example, the one in front of him, he had long wanted to kick him in the face.

    But this time, he couldn't help but straighten his waist, with a smile on his face.

    "My children worked very hard this semester and were pretty good. They ranked tenth in the exam."

    "Oh" That parent's word "oh" really deserves a beating.

    "Are you among the top ten in the class? That's not bad. You are about to catch up with my Xiaoxia. My Xiaoxia ranked among the top six in the class this time."

    Father Liu¡¯s mouth curled up coldly, and his voice broke out every word.

    "He is the tenth grader."

    Whoever you fight against is not a proud master.

    The parent¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    I am the tenth grader. I used to be at the bottom of the class. How could I be the tenth grader?

    Tenth grade, what grade is that, does he know?  Among the top 100 students in his grade, he was an absolute seed student.

    Those who are within the top ten will be admitted to key high schools.

    This is a big saying, even cows can fly into the sky.

    Father Liu knew from the expression on that parent¡¯s face that he didn¡¯t believe it.

    Whether he believes it or not, the fact is the fact.

    "The red list is over there."

    Father Liu snorted, "Just take a look."

    "Chief Liu, are you mistaken?"

    Sure enough, that parent made it clear that he didn¡¯t believe it. No, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe it, it was absolutely impossible.

    "My eyes are fine. Can you still remember the name I chose?"

    Father Liu puffed up his chest and felt a little proud for the first time. Tiantian knew that his children¡¯s grades would be used to make matters worse, but now he asked him to speak up. If he couldn¡¯t speak out, just get away.

    "Then it must be someone with the same name." The parent didn't believe it, life and death, that a scumbag could still be regarded as a top student. If it was true, he would eat that red list.

    Liu¡¯s father sneered, ¡°Which class has two Liu Lele¡¯s?¡±

    Although this name is popular among the public and there are many with the same name, he has never heard that there are two Liu Lele in Jiang Ding School?

    After Father Liu finished speaking, he hummed a song swaggeringly and rode his motorcycle back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 She is not a brat

    The parent who didn¡¯t believe it hurriedly went to the red list. Anyway, he just didn¡¯t believe that Liu Lele, who had always been at the bottom, could still get good results.

    He counted down line by line, and finally saw Liu Lele¡¯s name in the tenth position.

    Involuntarily, he wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.

    "This is too weird. I have always been at the bottom. How could I get into the top ten of my grade all of a sudden? How many classes are there in the first grade of junior high school? After all, there are six to seven hundred students.

    He was in the tenth grade. He didn¡¯t even dream about it, but the one from the Liu family passed the exam without even dreaming.

    The parent almost didn't stare out his eyes. He stepped forward, showed a ruthless glare like a dog, then grabbed the red list, and with a hiss, tore off a piece of red paper.  .

    Then, as if possessed by an evil spirit, he stuffed it in his mouth

    Father Liu is riding his motorcycle. The wind usually makes his face dry, but now it feels sweet.

    His chest straightened up, and the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears.

    He is riding a motorcycle to catch the wind, and he is also catching the wind while walking.

    With a bang, he pushed open the door. He really felt that everything was beautiful in his eyes now. Even if a bird just pooped on his hair outside, he felt that the bird was very cute.

    "I'm back!"

    Liu¡¯s father said loudly, and as soon as he entered the house, Liu¡¯s mother greeted him.

    "But I've seen the red list. Is it in the top ten?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The mother Liu can't help but hold on to her own clothes, Liu's mother is also afraid that her father will say "no" - and how many meals will she miss?

    Liu Lele twitched her lips, is she so hard to believe?

    Father Liu was speechless, but he kept laughing. When he had laughed enough, he nodded to Mother Liu.

    "It's the tenth place, the tenth grade, the sixth grade of junior high school, yes, it's the name of our family Lele."

    As he spoke, he also walked up to Liu Lele, then stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Lele on the head.

    "Good boy, this time I will really make your father look good!"

    Liu Lele covered her head with her hands, her hair was going to be messed up.

    Also, she was crying.

    "Dad, I am a girl."

    "ah!"

    Father Liu quickly retracted his hand and put the offending hand behind his back. He forgot for a moment that girls cannot be beaten like this.

    "Come on, Lele, tell dad how you passed the exam. Is this a sudden enlightenment?"

    Liu Lele was still holding her hair with her hands.

    The head can be broken and the blood can flow, but the hairstyle cannot be messed up.

    "Lele"

    Father Liu called his daughter¡¯s name again.

    "kindness?"

    Liu Lele looked confused, "Dad, what did you ask just now?"

    "I asked¡­¡­"

    Father Liu has been holding it in for a long time and is speechless.

    "Let me tell you."

    Mother Liu took off her apron, threw it aside, and reached out to rub her daughter's head.

    "This child said that there is a new classmate in the class and he is her deskmate. That child brings food for lunch every day. Your daughter gets up early every morning and runs to school for the food. That child asks you to  My daughter endorsed her, taught her English, told her various stories, and gave her a bunch of exercises to do. Such good results were not achieved in a dream, but your daughter came here just for a bite of food."

    ¡°I bought the meal with my pocket money.¡±

    Liu Lele corrected Liu¡¯s mother. She bought that meal. She bought it. She invested all her pocket money in it.

    Mother Liu slapped her daughter on the head again.

    "They give you meat and fish every day, but you have never thought that you can buy such good food with your little money. Those exercises they give you are all bought with money."

    Liu Lele ""

    She seems to have really not thought about this problem.

    "I still don't understand?"

    Although Liu¡¯s father understood, he still didn¡¯t know how Liu Lele improved his grades?

    This child has never passed an exam since she was in elementary school. If she needs to repeat a grade in elementary school, she will probably stay in elementary school for a long time.

      ¡°What don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Mother Liu figured it out as soon as she thought about it.

    "Our Lele is not stupid, but she has never met a good teacher before, nor has she found a good learning method. Her new deskmate has probably found a method that makes her willing to learn. You can understand it as  , teach students in accordance with their aptitude.¡±

    "Actually"

    Mother Liu sighed, "I have never thought that there are stupid children. There are no children nowadays who are really stupid. It's just that the method has not been found well, and coupled with the poor foundation, it becomes more and more difficult to learn. But as long as  Once you have a learning method that suits you and you work harder, your grades will definitely improve.¡±

    Liu Lele raised her head high.

    She just said that she was originally a smart person, but she didn¡¯t have a teacher who understood her.

    What did Father Liu suddenly think of?

    He put his hand on Liu Lele's shoulder.

    "Lele, isn't your new deskmate named Liu Liang?"

    "How did dad know?"

    Liu Lele asked strangely. She had never said anything about Liu Liang. Not only Liu Liang, she didn't even talk much about things in school.

    "Guess."

    Liu¡¯s father can achieve the position of section chief, how could his brain be so bad?

    "You are second in the class, and your deskmate cannot do worse than you. The top ten on the red list in your class, except for you, is Liu Liang, but her score is really weird."

    Liu¡¯s father guessed that the child was right, but how could he have such strange results?

    "What's weird?"

    The more Mother Liu listened, the more confused she became. How could the results be strange? Aren¡¯t they all just scores?

    "That's weird."

    Liu¡¯s father still can¡¯t figure it out. ¡°The total score for the first grade of junior high school is 760, right?¡±

    Liu Lele nodded vigorously, "It's 760."

    "But the one named Liu Liang got 770. Even if he got full marks in all subjects, the most he could get was 760. How could he score 10 more points?"

    "The teacher said that Liu Liang was given a test paper."

    Liu Lele blinked, that¡¯s it.

    "I see."

    Liu¡¯s father touched Liu Lele¡¯s hair again.

    "Lele really made her parents look good this time."

    "yes."

    Liu¡¯s mother was also smiling from ear to ear, ¡°My daughter is really great. With these results, who will look down on my daughter during the Chinese New Year this year?

    Liu Lele couldn't help but raise her chest, and it seemed like a halo of light shone down from above her head, and then the ground was filled with flowers and applause.  "

    "No!" Mother Liu suddenly thought of something and screamed, scaring the two father and daughter opposite.

    "They have done us such a big favor and improved my daughter's grades. This is like turning decay into magic. Flowers can grow from a pile of cow dung. We should come to thank them in person." (Remember this site's URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 Her genes are really good

    Liu? Cow dung? Lele, she refuses such adjectives.

    ??Mother Liu is basically saying that Feng is the temperament of Yu. She will do whatever comes to her mind. This means going out to visit her. No, it¡¯s a thank you. If she doesn¡¯t say thank you, how can she feel at ease?

    And she also wants to ask other people's children to take care of her stupid child, so that she will not be the bottom again next semester.

    She didn¡¯t dare think about being the tenth grader, as long as she passed.

    "Just wait a moment."

    Father Liu quickly reached out and grabbed Mother Liu¡¯s sleeve.

    "what?"

    Mother Liu glared at her directly.

    "My daughter was asked to pass the tenth grade exam, so you don't want to say thank you. Liu Kunlin, you have to be conscientious."

    Liu Wulian was really aggrieved, "It's not very suitable for us to go there now."

    ¡°What¡¯s not suitable?¡±

    Mother Liu rolled up her sleeves. Is it possible that to say thank you, I have to choose an auspicious day?

    "I didn't mean that," Father Liu quickly explained.

    "Isn't the New Year coming soon? I thought, let's make a special trip there when we wait for the New Year. This will show our sincerity and treat others as relatives, instead of just being so confused.  In the past, it was too abrupt.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    She couldn't afford the cheap ones, and she was afraid that people would misunderstand the expensive ones. This gift had to be sent to her heart, but it shouldn't be a burden to others. Fortunately, she patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.  It was still more than twenty days before the Chinese New Year, so she had plenty of time to think carefully about what gifts she wanted to give.

    Father Liu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Mother Liu had finally calmed down. He was really afraid that Mother Liu would go through such a turbulent time. They didn't even know the situation at home. Don't say thank you then, but give it to others.  Get into trouble and go over there.

    Liu Liang, who was making fabric flowers at home, had no idea that Liu Lele's family was about to come over for a visit. She was now fully focused on the fabric flowers. Apart from eating and sleeping, she almost didn't do anything.  They are all busy making fabric flowers.

    She only sleeps for more than four hours a day at most. She just wants to make more fabric flowers and sell them for more money.

    For her now, nothing is more important than making money. If she doesn¡¯t want to end up on the street with nowhere to go in the future, she must focus on making money now, and she is small and weak, so this is the only way for her to make money.

    She doesn¡¯t understand stocks and has never bought a lottery ticket, so she can¡¯t make such happy money. She can only earn it through her own time and hard work.

    There are more and more cloth flowers around her, and of course her hand speed is also getting faster and faster.

    Zhou Lanping looked at his own hands, and then at Liu Liang's hands that were almost like weak shadows. He was wondering, these people's hands are all the same, but why are her hands so clumsy?  Yes, how long are Liu Liang¡¯s hands?

    Eighty percent of the time, her Zhou family¡¯s good genes are what allowed Liu Liang to win, with her father¡¯s strength and her mother¡¯s ingenuity.

    ¡°Well, her Zhou family¡¯s genes are good.

    She happily continued to make cloth flowers with Liu Liang. Although her movements were a little slower, she could only imitate cats and tigers. The finished product was not as smart as Liu Liang's, and it had no aura. However, the flaws were not concealed, and there were a bunch of aura flowers.  Inside, adding such a stunted flower does not violate the harmony at all, and it is harmless.

    So she can use her imagination freely. Anyway, Liu Liang can sell the residual flowers she made no matter what.

    After working like this day and night for several days, Liu Liang forgot how long she had not moved. It seemed that her hands were always moving, and her mind was also spinning, until she  When I put down my hand, I felt that my wrist was a little sore and swollen.

    And the home is also filled with all kinds of cloth flowers. Although they are all fake, they are still like a cluster of flowers, and there seems to be a lingering fragrance, and the breeze is blowing.

    Liu Liang lightly beat her arm with her hand, and her delicate brows frowned slightly.

    It is a bit troublesome to bring these flowers, and during the Chinese New Year, more people will go out, so it is very difficult to sit in the car. Even if they can get a seat in the car, they will probably be crowded when they come back.  It was impossible to squeeze in, and she had to carry so many cloth flowers. She was afraid that people would not squeeze them, so she squeezed all the cloth flowers first.

    ??The fabric flowers she made with almost all her life were squeezed out, which meant that her time was taken away.

    Moreover, that big shopping mall is still too close to here. Few people go there on Saturdays and weekends, and the location is a bit higher. They have been selling it for more than half a year, and now no one knows about it.  They were selling cloth flowers, and no one paid much attention to them even if bags of cloth were delivered to them.

    But the Chinese New Year is different. She is not afraid of people in Tongzilou knowing, nor is she afraid of being known by the Liu family. Although the Liu family is scared by her now and dare not come over, the shameless nature of the Liu family is innate. They only have  Even more shameless, there is no shame. For money, they don¡¯t even have humanity. Do you still expect them to have some face?

    She had thought too little before, so she wanted to take these cloth flowers to further places, at least to places where the Liu family could not go.

    ??I definitely can¡¯t go to the big market this time.

    And she is also planning to make a lot of money during the Chinese New Year this year. It can be said that the majority of their income in the whole year is in just a few days.

    Now in the 1990s, there are still many people who are law-abiding, and very few people are doing business. It can be said that as long as there are people who dare to go to sea now, there are very few who are not getting rich. And the accumulation of wealth, that is, now,  Don't talk about other things, even if you buy a few more houses, the old ones that no one wants, later on, a single word can turn over several generations.

    This is the benefit of a reborn girl. No matter how incompetent, mediocre or stupid she is, this kind of foresight is absolutely possible.

    It¡¯s a pity that Liu Liang is really poor now, otherwise she would have made a fortune in the future.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while and I¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡±

    Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag and stuffed her lunch box and water bottle into it.

    "Oh, be careful on the road." Zhou Lanping didn't think too much and continued to struggle with the cloth flowers in her hands. Liu Liang always had her own opinion in doing things and was more capable than an adult like her, so she never worried about Liu Liang going out.

    ¡°Besides, Liu Liang will be thirteen years old next Chinese New Year. Thirteen-year-old children already have their own social circle, which she, as a mother, cannot touch.

    Liu Liang closed the door and when he came out, he saw Ma Xiaobao squatting at the door and playing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 Renting a House

    As soon as Ma Xiaobao saw Liu Liang, he ran over quickly, hugged Liu Liang's legs, and looked at Liu Liang with a pair of black eyes.

    Liu Liang never had children in her last life, so she likes children very much. She smiles lazily at others, but she really likes these little human cubs.

    She pinched Ma Xiaobao¡¯s chubby face. He has become fat again recently.

    "Sister, is it delicious?"

    Ma Xiaobao used to be afraid of Liu Liang because Liu Liang was a witch, but as a foodie, he would still eat even the poisoned apples given by the witch as long as they were delicious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you when I come back.¡±

    Liu Liang pinched Ma Xiaobao¡¯s chubby face again.

    Ma Xiaobao was happy now and went to play with stones again.

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and walked towards the station.

    She had been riding in the car since the morning, and it was almost noon when she arrived in Yucheng. Yucheng is their provincial capital and the provincial capital. Compared with Xingning, it is obviously closer here, probably compared to  Xingning will be developed for at least five more years. The buildings here will be taller, there will be more people, the colors of the clothes will be brighter, and of course cars will be everywhere.

    Liu Liang touched her stomach, and her stomach grumbled loudly. It must have been nearly two hours of riding in the car, bumping back and forth, which made her hungry.

    She raised her wrist and glanced at the electronic watch on her wrist. It was almost twelve o'clock.

    She randomly found a place with few people for her, and she sat there, took out her lunch box and water from her schoolbag, and started eating the meal she had brought out in the morning. She ate half of it and left half of it. This half, she  I'll eat it again when I get back, I just hope she won't run away in vain this time.

    She looked up at the sun above her head. The winter sun was very warm, but not dazzling. From time to time, the sound of car horns could be heard in the distance. Who knew that in the future, there would be congestion and impatience here.

    "This is it, what do you think?" A woman brought Liu Liang into a house. The house was not big, but it was not small either. It had two small rooms, a large living room, and a large living room outside.  There is a small kitchen built by oneself. There is a stove in the kitchen and some briquettes are placed next to the stove.

    "This place is big," the woman said as she walked. "Although it is a little shabby, it has everything. Because I am going back to my hometown for the New Year and will not come back until after the New Year. If you only rent it for a month, then this place is quite good."  It¡¯s suitable, and it¡¯s not expensive either. It only costs sixty yuan, and I can give you these briquettes.¡±

    When the woman saw that Liu Liang was silent, she quickly said, "The biggest market here is outside, and everything is cheap. When New Year's Eve comes, if you want to go out to buy New Year's goods, you don't have to go far, you can just walk a few steps."  , and also saved a lot of money on transportation.¡±

    Liu Liang looked here and there, and she was actually very satisfied with this place. At this time, it was not like in the future, when she could find a house to rent online and contact her with just one phone call, so she could only stay near the market and ask questions along the way.  She came over and asked the old people sitting in the sun and the women buying groceries. It turned out that she was lucky.

    I happened to meet this woman. The woman said that she had a house. It happened that the previous tenant had moved out and a new tenant had not been found yet. No, she was in a hurry to return to her hometown for the New Year and she really didn¡¯t have time to find a new one.  For tenants, the house will be empty for one to two months.

    Liu Liang now wants to rent a house for a month, and this place is suitable for her.

    "Sister, can the rent still be cheaper?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Rent

    Liu Liang¡¯s face is pretty and delicate, and she is getting fairer and fairer due to the nourishing technique. Being called sister by this little child makes the woman feel like she is floating.

    She covered her mouth and smiled, "My children are all older than you, so they will be called aunties."

    Auntie is very young. Liu Liang is not a sweet-talking person, but everyone loves to hear nice words. In order to successfully rent a house, she is willing to say it. Besides, she actually doesn't say it too exaggeratedly.

    This woman has a baby face, and she is very fair, so she really looks like she is in her twenties.

    The woman combed her hair and raised her chest higher. Obviously Liu Liang's words about sister just now made her feel very comfortable. Maybe this year has been very good, and the whole year has been the same.  Very smooth.

    So she never thought that renting this house would be too expensive.

    "If you want to rent, it's fifty a month. If you agree, Auntie will sign a contract with you. Although it's only for one month, there are all the necessary procedures."

    "Fifty yuan is quite conscientious." Liu Liang was very satisfied with the price. For such a big house, it only cost 50 yuan, which was considered a profit for her. She also had her own toilet, so she no longer had to follow a group of people and rob her.  A toilet, this is the place she is most satisfied with.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± the woman clapped her hands directly, ¡°That¡¯s it, we¡¯ve decided, Auntie, we¡¯re going to take the contract.¡±

    The woman said and walked outside. In fact, there was no formal contract at this time. She just took a pen and wrote a simple contract.

    The woman wrote a contract casually and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    She said with a smile, "It's just a formality, it doesn't matter if you want it or not."

    She was very relieved to rent the house to Liu Liang. No matter whether Liu Liang was a child or not, she didn't care. There was nothing in the house, just a few broken furniture, which was not worth much. Liu Liang would never be able to open the door.  She had to carry it away, and she was planning to come back after the new year to renovate the house. By then, all the furniture here might have to be thrown away.

    After signing the contract, Liu Liang took out fifty yuan from his schoolbag and handed it to the woman. The woman happily took it, thinking that with the fifty yuan, her child would not have to worry about the new year's money.

    She handed the door key to Liu Liang, but still suggested that Liu Liang buy a new lock. After all, this lock was left by the previous tenant.

    Liu Liang held the key in her hand tightly, and soon went out to buy a big lock and locked the door.

    After the woman left, Liu Liang put down her schoolbag. Then she raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was only after two o'clock, and there was still one o'clock in time.

    She went directly outside, found a hardware store, and bought a large lock, a broom, a washbasin, and a cheap towel.

    After that, she spent more than an hour cleaning the house inside and outside, and finally ate the rest of her meal and prepared to go home.

    By the time she staggered back in the car, it was already dark outside. In the winter, the days are short and the nights are long. It is normal for it to get dark at six o'clock.

    When she arrived at the Tongzi Building, she gave half of the milk candies she bought to Granny Wang's grandson, and the remaining half to Ma Xiaobao. Sure enough, such a big child should not be looked down upon, but he was already remembering things.  He also told his grandma that he believed that his sister would bring him delicious food. She always promised and would not lie to children.

    And Liu Liang should be lucky now that when she came back and got in the car, someone happened to be selling this candy next to her, so she bought it back, otherwise she would have really broken her promise.

    Mom, I¡¯m back.

    Liu Liang opened the door, and Zhou Lanping walked out of the kitchen. When he saw her, he also laughed.

    "That's right. The rice is also cooked. Let's eat it first."

    Liu Liang responded, put down his schoolbag, and then helped Zhou Lanping take the food out of the kitchen. Although the food made by Zhou Lanping was not as delicious as Liu Liang's, it was not unpalatable. For Liu Liang, in this life,  She can still eat the dishes cooked by her mother, even if it is a mouthful of soup, and she will not change it if she is given delicacies from the mountains and seas.

    It was also at this time that Liu Liang told Zhou Lanping about his decision to go to Yushi to sell fabric flowers.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit far to go there.¡±

    Zhou Lanping knew that if these cloth flowers were sold in Yushi, they would definitely sell much better than in Xingning. There are many people there, several times that of Xingning, and their purchasing power is better than Xingning. But their place is far away from Yushi.  Just taking a car will take nearly two hours. If the carIf the traffic jam continues, I might have to spend nearly half of the day in the car.

    ¡° If I can make something, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to sell it.

    Some are not worth the gain, and some are not practical.

    ¡°Just go and live there.¡±

    Liu Liang has planned everything, which is more convenient than living here and going to Xingning to sell.

    "live?"

    Zhou Lanping was stunned, "Where do you live? Under the bridge?"

    "I rented a house there." Liu Liang continued to eat and said while eating.

    "We mostly buy some cloth from Aunt Qin, and then find a truck to haul everything there. It doesn't cost much."

    "You rented a house?"

    Zhou Lanping really felt that the more he listened, the more confused he became.

    If she remembers correctly when she rented this child, she is only thirteen this year. Where did she put so much thought into it?

    "I just rented it today." Liu Liang put a bunch of vegetables in Zhou Lanping's bowl and told her to eat more and talk less. If she kept talking, she would be careful of indigestion.

    ¡°Mom, go to Aunt Qin¡¯s place and we¡¯ll buy more cloth.¡±

    Liu Liang counted the time. They were making fabric flowers very quickly now, and there was almost no room for them at home. The house she rented was very big, and the large living room could completely store these fabric flowers and fabric ends.  And no matter how much they do, they are not afraid, let alone being crushed when riding in a car.

    "How did you rent it?"

    Zhou Lanping always feels that he is not as good as his daughter in every way. Others say that his daughter is not as smart as the previous one. It is obvious that her daughter has a unique little head. How old is she? Even adults are doing it.  The business that was not available was always in her hands. She thought of everything that others could not think of.

    In just a few months, I have made money that others have not been able to make for several years.

    Liu Liang just said that she was looking for a classmate in Yushi. She happened to see an advertisement for a rental house, so she tried to find one. As soon as she found it, she found the right one, and she only paid fifty fifty a month. She could sleep and do work.  Rice, opposite is the place where they want to sell things.

    ¡°And if they set up a stall, they can place it near their door and can get goods at any time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Going to Yushi

    "This is really a coincidence."

    Zhou Lanping was happy when he heard that, "This is really luck. Just looking for a classmate can rent such a good house. This way, you don't have to squeeze in the car before dawn and worry about not having a car when it's too late."  ."

    Liu Liangwei picked up the bowl and drank all the porridge in the bowl. She was really hungry, and her only box of lunch had been shaken away in the car.

    "When will mom go to Aunt Qin's house?"

    Liu Liang actually wants to move there now. Since they don¡¯t have any acquaintances, they can do whatever they want, and they don¡¯t need time to explain.

    "I'll go early tomorrow morning," Zhou Lanping actually wants to go now. Making money is an exciting thing. Now she is more active than Liu Liang. With money in her hands, she can even eat well.

    "Mom, remember to bring the money to Aunt Qin."

    Liu Liang reminded Zhou Lanping not to forget this matter.

    "I remember it."

    Zhou Lanping naturally remembered this matter. This was what she and Liu Liang had discussed. They had been troublesome to Qin Hong. Although they followed the formal procedures, they could not trouble others, especially in the past six months.  She made a lot of money and her wallet was getting bigger day by day, so she felt a little sorry for Qin Hong.

    Therefore, she planned to give Qin Hong 500 yuan. To her before, 500 yuan was more than a month's salary, but now, the tens of thousands of yuan in her bankbook gave her enough confidence.  I took out five hundred yuan at once and it didn¡¯t hurt as much as before.

    Early the next morning, Zhou Lanping went out to look for Qin Hong.

    As soon as Qin Hong saw her coming, she knew that she was here to ask for cloth heads, and she kept those cloth heads for Zhou Lanping. These days, the factory's cloth production rate is very high, so now the remaining cloth heads are saved.  Quite a few.

    Zhou Lanping looked at the cloth ends and was very satisfied. The quality of this batch of cloth was higher than the last time, and the cloth was also large, which could be used to make cloth flowers.

    "What are you doing?"

    Qin Hong¡¯s face turned cold and she quickly handed the money in her hand to Zhou Lanping. She thought Zhou Lanping would give her something, but when she opened it, she was shocked. It meant five hundred yuan.

    This is a good way to give her money to do, and I don't want to think about yourself. It is just a primary school teacher. It is four or five hundred yuan a month. I have to raise a daughter who spend money. Where can I come from the extra money?

    "Take it." Zhou Lanping handed the money to Qin Hong again, "Didn't I tell you that Liangliang and I used these cloths to do some small handicrafts and made some money, so we can't keep bothering you."

    "Keep the money you make." Qin Hong doesn't want the money, "There will be many places for you to use money in the future."

    The two people pushed back and forth, and finally Zhou Lanping gave Qin Hong the money, as if she was going to break off the relationship with Qin Hong if Qin Hong didn't accept it.

    In the end, Qin Hong collected the money, but she was thinking that she would keep the money first, and then she would take it out when Zhou Lanping ran out of money.

    When Zhou Lanping saw Qin Hong take the money, he wiped the sweat on his head with his sleeves without exaggeration. He thought that it was really difficult to give money. It seemed that it would be better to buy things in the future, and then give more.  Give the child some lucky money, so that Qin Hong will not think that she is so poor that she can only eat dirt.

    "By the way," Zhou Lanping still had something to ask Qin Hong.

    "Honghong, can you find me a big truck? I want to transport these cloths to Yushi." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Nice place

    "Sure," Qin Hong didn't ask too much. Anyway, as long as Zhou Lanping wanted it, she would find it.

    ¡°And she knows a lot of truck drivers like this, but it¡¯s not cheap to go to Yushi, but it doesn¡¯t matter, she negotiated the price with the driver very politely.

    Since it was now decided to take all the cloth heads to Yushi, Zhou Lanping did not touch the cloth heads. She first went through the formalities for these cloth heads and put them here with Qin Hong. After the truck master confirmed it, they took them away together.  Anyway, with Qin Hong here, there is no need to worry about the shortage of these cloth heads. Besides, everyone is busy celebrating the New Year now, who will come here to get these cloth heads, and they cannot be used for eating.

    Zhou Lanping originally thought that she might have to wait for a few days. Who knew that Qin Hong would move so quickly and found a truck driver for her the next day. Now Zhou Lanping was worried to death. Did she still have so many things at home?  After packing, she saw that the truck driver had already packed all the cloth, and now only a bunch of things from home were left. Moreover, she and Liu Liang were moving there together, so the things hadn't been packed yet, so they were really in a hurry.

    When the truck arrived and everything was loaded onto the truck, Zhou Lanping was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.

    After checking the circuit and turning off the gas stove, Zhou Lanping locked the door and got into the truck with Liu Liang. But when she got into the truck, she remembered that there seemed to be a lot of things that she had not brought with her.  , she was in such a rush, her brain was running out of energy.

    "If there's anything missing, go buy it."

    Liu Liang was sitting on the truck. It was not too cold. The seats were made of soft cloth. They also brought quilts and hand warmers. The wind was also blocked from the pile of snakeskin bags, leaving them with this.  It's a small space, but it's really warm.

    "It can only be the."

    Zhou Lanping sighed, even if he had to spend money, if he had known earlier, he would have said more to Qin Hong, so there would be no need to rush.

    Zhou Lanping felt regretful all the way as the truck drove, thinking about how much was missing. The more she thought about it, the more she blamed herself. The difference was not just a tiny bit.

    She didn¡¯t bring salt, she didn¡¯t bring washing powder, and she didn¡¯t even bring a rag.

    Forgive a woman for being prudent in budgeting, but her life has always been difficult. Even though she now has a huge sum of money, she is still as frugal as ever.

    The speed of the truck is not slow, at least it is much faster than the bus they usually take. If they take the bus, it will take about three hours at least, but the truck only takes less than two hours to arrive.  place.

    The driver helped put everything in the car into Liu Liang¡¯s rented house. This time they brought a lot of cloth, including hundreds of bags, and a pile of ready-made cloth flowers.

    Qin Hong and the driver agreed that the fare was fifty yuan per trip, which was considered a friendly price. When the driver left, Liu Liang gave the driver a plastic bag with a carton of cigarettes and a bottle of wine in it.

    The driver took it with a smile, thinking to himself that what he got this time was really worth it. Originally, he didn't think about making more money, but instead of paying the fare, he also gave him a pack of cigarettes. This pack of cigarettes was  It was a good cigarette. He was usually reluctant to smoke it, but now he could smoke it for a long time.

    When Liu Liang came back, Zhou Lanping put his hands on his waist and was very satisfied with the house Liu Liang rented.

    "Liang Liang, this place is really nice, much better than our Tongzi Tower."

    There are many people living in the Tongzi Building, and it is not very convenient to use water or the toilet. Not only is the place large, but there are also water pipes, and of course there are independent toilets. In the future, you will no longer have to compete with others for a toilet.

    Liu Liang also became more and more satisfied the more she looked at it. When she first rented it, she didn¡¯t feel much about it, but now that she has put the things away, it¡¯s really worth it.

    Liu Liang lifted up the snakeskin bag on one side and placed it in the corner, freeing up some space.

    Zhou Lanping also rolled up his sleeves, and followed Liu Liang to clean up the house together. Both rooms were tidied up, and after putting on their own bedding, it suddenly felt like the same thing.

    We also put our own pots and pans in the kitchen, but we were in a hurry, so we didn¡¯t bring many seasonings, such as rice and flour.

    Zhou Lanping was struggling all the way, thinking that he had forgotten a lot of things, and was afraid that he would spend a lot of money in vain. Fortunately, he brought all the big items with him, and if he bought the small items again, it wouldn't cost much.

    Zhou Lanping happily went to a small store not far away and bought the things he needed, including rice, flour and oil, and he didn't spend a total of forty yuan.

     At night, they had already eaten the food they cooked.

    Liu Liang spread a piece of cloth on a big table. I don't know what this big table was used for before. It takes up a lot of space in the living room. But for them now, this is really practical and just right.  Let them use it to make cloth flowers.

    The table is placed under the electric lamp. The wattage of the electric lamp is very large, so it is bright. The space is large and the lamp is bright. Making fabric flowers seems to be much faster than before.

    There are more and more cloth flowers on the other side of the table, and those snakeskin bags are also decreasing one by one.

    Liu Liang walked out of a traditional Chinese medicine shop, holding several bags of traditional Chinese medicine in her hands. After she returned, she soaked these traditional Chinese medicines in water.

    "What's this?"

    Zhou Lanping squatted down, wondering what Liu Liang was doing with all this grass?

    "It can be used as perfume."

    Liu Liang poked at some of the herbs inside. To be precise, these can actually be said to be grasses, and of course they can also be said to be medicines. But when mixed with several other things, they can create a light fragrance.

    This incense is an ancient secret recipe that she learned in that place. Once it is made, it can be said to be long-lasting and can last for several months, even half a year, or even more than a year.  It is usually used as incense for clothes and purses. Liu Liang didn't remember too much, and just remembered this recipe, and this one is enough, and it happens to be able to add some fragrance to the cloth flowers.

    Who says artificial flowers can¡¯t be fragrant? The artificial flowers she makes must not only have appearance, color and charm, but also have taste.

    Zhou Lanping actually had no confidence at all in these grasses. She might as well make cloth flowers and let Liu Liang do the work.

    A few days later, Liu Liang took a small watering can and sprayed all the water in the watering can on the finished fabric flowers.

    "It doesn't smell like anything, does it?"

    Zhou Lanping smelled it again and again. She didn't know whether it was because her sense of smell was bad, or because it had no smell at all. Anyway, she couldn't smell anything, just the smell of fabric.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 An antique party

    "It will be available in a few days."

    Liu Liang continued to spray the cloth with the watering can. Every day before going to bed, she would spray some on the cloth flowers, and spray it again the next morning. She enjoyed it and was on time every time.

    Time passes day by day, and the year is getting closer and closer. There are more and more people in the market. Even people selling Spring Festival couplets have appeared. From time to time, you can hear people  While setting off firecrackers, Chinese people are extremely persistent in celebrating the New Year. From ancient times to the present, they have never stopped liking it, wearing new clothes, cleaning new houses, getting lucky money, and visiting relatives.

    In addition, in this era, there are not many people doing business, so every year at this time, it is the time when these small business criminals make the most money. Even if they are just selling socks, I think they can make a good sum of money.  New Year's fee.

    She didn¡¯t bring salt, she didn¡¯t bring washing powder, and she didn¡¯t even bring a rag.

    Forgive a woman for being prudent in budgeting, but her life has always been difficult. Even though she now has a huge sum of money, she is still as frugal as ever.

    The speed of the truck is not slow, at least it is much faster than the bus they usually take. If they take the bus, it will take about three hours at least, but the truck only takes less than two hours to arrive.  place.

    The driver helped put everything in the car into Liu Liang¡¯s rented house. This time they brought a lot of cloth, including hundreds of bags, and a pile of ready-made cloth flowers.

    Qin Hong and the driver agreed that the fare was fifty yuan per trip, which was considered a friendly price. When the driver left, Liu Liang gave the driver a plastic bag with a carton of cigarettes and a bottle of wine in it.

    The driver took it with a smile, thinking to himself that what he got this time was really worth it. Originally, he didn't think about making more money, but instead of paying the fare, he also gave him a pack of cigarettes. This pack of cigarettes was  It was a good cigarette. He was usually reluctant to smoke it, but now he could smoke it for a long time.

    When Liu Liang came back, Zhou Lanping put his hands on his waist and was very satisfied with the house Liu Liang rented.

    "Liang Liang, this place is really nice, much better than our Tongzi Tower."

    There are many people living in the Tongzi Building, and it is not very convenient to use water or the toilet. Not only is the place large, but there are also water pipes, and of course there are independent toilets. In the future, you will no longer have to compete with others for a toilet.

    Liu Liang also became more and more satisfied the more she looked at it. When she first rented it, she didn¡¯t feel much about it, but now that she has put the things away, it¡¯s really worth it.

    Liu Liang lifted up the snakeskin bag on one side and placed it in the corner, freeing up some space.

    Zhou Lanping also rolled up his sleeves, and followed Liu Liang to clean up the house together. Both rooms were tidied up, and after putting on their own bedding, it suddenly felt like the same thing.

    We also put our own pots and pans in the kitchen, but we were in a hurry, so we didn¡¯t bring many seasonings, such as rice and flour.

    Zhou Lanping was struggling all the way, thinking that he had forgotten a lot of things, and was afraid that he would spend a lot of money in vain. Fortunately, he brought all the big items with him, and if he bought the small items again, it wouldn't cost much.

    Zhou Lanping happily went to a small store not far away and bought the things he needed, including rice, flour and oil, and he didn't spend a total of forty yuan.

    By evening, they had already eaten the food they cooked.

    Liu Liang spread a piece of cloth on a big table. I don't know what this big table was used for before. It takes up a lot of space in the living room. But for them now, this is really practical and just right.  Let them use it to make cloth flowers.

    The table is placed under the electric lamp. The wattage of the electric lamp is very large, so it is bright. The space is large and the lamp is bright. Making fabric flowers seems to be much faster than before.

    There are more and more cloth flowers on the other side of the table, and those snakeskin bags are also decreasing one by one.

    Liu Liang walked out of a traditional Chinese medicine shop, holding several bags of traditional Chinese medicine in her hands. After she returned, she soaked these traditional Chinese medicines in water.

    "What's this?"

    Zhou Lanping squatted down, wondering what Liu Liang was doing with all this grass?

    "It can be used as perfume."

    Liu Liang poked at some of the herbs inside. To be precise, these can actually be said to be grasses, and of course they can also be said to be medicines. But when mixed with several other things, they can create a light fragrance.

    This incense is an ancient secret recipe that she learned in that place. Once it is made, it can be said to be long-lasting and can be kept for several months or even longer.There will be light fragrance for half a year, or even for more than a year. It is usually used as incense for clothes and purses. Liu Liang doesn¡¯t remember too much, she just remembers this recipe, and this  One is enough, and it happens to be enough to add some fragrance to the cloth flowers.

    Who says artificial flowers can¡¯t be fragrant? The artificial flowers she makes must not only have appearance, color and charm, but also have taste.

    Zhou Lanping actually had no confidence at all in these grasses. She might as well make cloth flowers and let Liu Liang do the work.

    A few days later, Liu Liang took a small watering can and sprayed all the water in the watering can on the finished fabric flowers.

    "It doesn't smell like anything, does it?"

    Zhou Lanping smelled it again and again. She didn't know whether it was because her sense of smell was bad, or because it had no smell at all. Anyway, she couldn't smell anything, just the smell of fabric.

    "It will be available in a few days."

    Liu Liang continued to spray the cloth with the watering can. Every day before going to bed, she would spray some on the cloth flowers, and spray it again the next morning. She enjoyed it and was on time every time.

    Time passes day by day, and the year is getting closer and closer. There are more and more people in the market. Even people selling Spring Festival couplets have appeared. From time to time, you can hear people  While setting off firecrackers, Chinese people are extremely persistent in celebrating the New Year. From ancient times to the present, they have never stopped liking it, wearing new clothes, cleaning new houses, getting lucky money, and visiting relatives.

    In addition, in this era, there are not many people doing business, so every year at this time, it is the time when these small business criminals make the most money. Even if they are just selling socks, I think they can make a good sum of money.  New Year's fee.

    Liu Liang took a piece of cloth and walked to the place she had chosen a long time ago. She inquired and found out that normal stalls in this market charge a fee for setting up a stall. However, a few years ago, stalls like hers did not charge.  , as long as you occupy a good place.

    The place Liu Liang picked was right across from the house she rented. It was very convenient for setting up a stall and harvesting crops.

    This is their first day at the stall. Whether business is good or not depends on today.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 I really dare to ask for it

    ¡°However, Liu Liang is very confident in the fabric flowers he makes. They sell very well in Xingning, but there are more people in Yushi than in Xingning, and they are also ahead of Xingning.

    It should be easier to sell than Xingning. People like beautiful things. Her cloth flowers are more beautiful than ordinary plastic flowers.

    In them, although not like the south, there will be customs for buying New Year's Eve, but I believe that everyone is willing to spend a little money to buy a bouquet of flowers and add some joy to the home.

    After laying out the cloth, Liu Liang took out all the flowers and flowers from the house. They were all in sets with flowers and vases. She bought the vases in this market for five yuan each, as agreed.  , you can return it if you don¡¯t use it up.

    The vases look quite good, they are all made of porcelain, and she made some Chinese knots. By the way, they were called knots in ancient times. Many of them are lost now, but she can make them.

    She hung Chinese knots on each vase, and one or two small knots that looked very nice on the flowers. Suddenly, people felt that the flowers had a better temperament and their value doubled.

    In each vase, Liu Liang placed about thirty cloth flowers. Most of these cloth flowers are mainly red, with some other colors added in the middle. Each vase is different, but the same atmosphere.  When placed on the ground, they can probably occupy about one meter of space. Of course, this placement immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone.

    In particular, there is a refreshing fragrance. This fragrance is not strong. It is light and almost like orchid. It is quiet and quiet, with a slight cold coming from it. It is elegant and clean.

    Soon, the first guest arrived. He was a man in a suit and tie. In this era, he was dressed like a big boss. His hair was also smeared with hair oil, and there was a faint  Artificial fragrance.

    The man shook his hair, which was about to get stuck into a ball with oil, and pointed at a bottle of cloth flowers and asked.

    "How much is it?"

    "Five hundred for a bottle."

    Liu Liang said neither humble nor arrogantly, her eyes were very calm, she said the five hundred yuan without any guilt, it was like these flowers should be worth so much, and she might even have sold them cheaply.

    "Five hundred yuan?" The man was shocked when he heard the price.

    "You really dare to ask for it. Five hundred yuan is a month's salary for an ordinary worker. If you buy two, the whole family will have to drink the northwest wind."

    Zhou Lanping was always so surprised by Liu Liang's big lion's mouth that he almost screamed.

    She quickly covered her mouth

    " Ten yuan a bottle is expensive enough. A bottle usually sells for two hundred yuan, which is a price that no one else dares to ask for. But this time Liu Liang actually exported it for five hundred yuan.

    Five hundred yuan, an ordinary worker may not be able to get five hundred yuan a month.

    This is not selling cloth flowers, these are all deceptive.

    But it¡¯s a coincidence, one dares to sell, and the other dares to buy.

    The man in the suit hesitated for a while, and finally took out a thousand yuan from his wallet and handed it to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang gave the money to Zhou Lanping, and Zhou Lanping took it instinctively. Although she was still a little confused now, she knew that the wealth should not be exposed, or it might be the habit of collecting money in the past few months, so she took it.  Each piece of money was checked and then stuffed into the bag in his arms.

    The man in the suit gave the money and originally wanted to take away a bottle, but after a while he put it down again. He felt that this one was good, and that one was also good. It was a bit confusing, so now I don¡¯t know which bottle I want?

    ¡°Excuse me, do you want to use it yourself or give it to someone else?¡±

    Liu Liang asked the man in a suit.

    "Give it away." The man in the suit said softly, as if he was a little embarrassed.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t ask who he was sending it to. There were only three types: the boss, the woman, and friends?

    ¡° And it¡¯s so expensive to buy. In Liu Liang¡¯s opinion, the possibility of giving it to a boss and a mother-in-law is higher.

    "If you send it to the leader, take these two."

    Liu Liang pointed to the two bottles on her left hand, "This bottle is called Bubu Gaosheng, and the other is called Jixiang Ruyi. If you are giving it to an elder, choose these two bottles. The color of these two bottles is softer, and the aroma on them is  This ancient incense is an ancestral spice in our family. It can calm the mind and help you sleep."

    "If it's a gift for a friend, you can choose from both." Liu Liang added some more later, but she felt that her guess was correct. The man in the suit had already set his eyes on the bottle of step by step.

    He is used to send the leader off.

    &nbsp"I just want these two bottles."

    The man in the suit immediately picked up one bottle and asked Liu Liang to give her the other bottle. The flowers were originally made of cloth, and the vase was not too heavy. Although it was larger, it was not heavy when she held it.

    The man happily carried the vase and left. It happened that he was still thinking about what to give to the leader. Give him money. He was afraid that they would not accept it. Moreover, if he gave too much, he would not be able to take it out. If he gave too little, he would be afraid.  The leader looked down upon them. There was nothing new about some fruit supplements. Others gave them like this. He felt that giving them away would not show his sincerity.

    This one is good, it¡¯s grand enough and eye-catching enough.

    Even though he spent a lot of money, he felt very comfortable.

    After selling two of them, Liu Liang¡¯s vases were neatly arranged and waiting for the next customer to come. Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t even come and asked, because there was another customer.

    Liu Liang¡¯s price is still the same, the one with the vase is priced at RMB 500. The remaining single ones are the same as before, they cost ten yuan each. If you buy three, you can have a good look.

    Because there was a good start ahead, the subsequent business was very good, not to mention those selling one or two flowers, and those selling flowers and vases were all sold very quickly.

    It was so fast that Zhou Lanping thought that people here in the provincial capital can earn three to four thousand yuan a month, and five hundred yuan for cloth flowers, which they can neither eat nor wear.  Not even a blink.

    I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because this kind of fabric flower is rare, or because people in provincial capitals have strong purchasing power. After a big order is placed, almost all customers have never stopped. Zhou Lanping¡¯s hands are so slow to collect money, and they are all  A huge sum of five hundred thousand was collected.

    She originally thought it was like the one that cost 500 yuan a bottle. It would be nice to meet one a year, but who knew that most of the people who came to buy fabric flowers were there for the 500 yuan price, and  Most are bought in pairs.

    The two of them were so busy that they were dizzy. Liu Liang also bought goods from the rented house several times, and the sales were only at noon. There could be another wave of sales in the afternoon, and the sales were even higher than in the morning.  Much faster.

    Fortunately, they lived not far away. Otherwise, they might not be able to get even a bite of food into their mouths. The two of them ate something randomly and continued to guard their cloth flower stall. (Remember  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Making a lot of money

    In fact, it¡¯s not just those who sell fabrics and flowers. It can be said that as long as they sell things, business is very prosperous, especially those selling melon seeds and peanuts. Almost everyone can queue up for a long time, and they all cost dozens of yuan.  When buying, for modern people, sometimes they can¡¯t have any snacks all year round. They may only be able to eat some melon seeds and peanuts during the Chinese New Year. No matter how poor the conditions are, they have to buy some for their children.  No matter how poor you are, you can¡¯t save money spent during the New Year.

    Every stall is making money, no matter what it is selling, it is always overcrowded, but in terms of making money, I am afraid that no one here can make more money than Liu Liang, a small stall.

    Because Liu Liang¡¯s business is low-cost and high-yield.

    It was so busy that when it was almost dark, there were fewer people in the market, and those who set up stalls began to put away their stalls. The same was true at Liu Liang's place. After selling until now, in fact, there were not many left in their place.  Liu Liang had already brought a few fluttering cloth flowers into the house. The rest could be carried back in a roll of cloth.

    Zhou Lanping held her bag and walked very fast, not even daring to stop. There was money in her bag, and it was all big money. She must save the money tomorrow.  Okay, if it is not saved, she will feel unsafe no matter where it is placed.

    After returning home, she had some casual dinner, and Liu Liang continued to make fabric flowers. Without the time spent in the car, she really has a lot more time now than in the past. Of course, she can also find time to make some.  Of course, without the bumps of the car along the way, there is more time to rest.

    Zhou Lanping was sitting on the side. She took out all the money from the bag and counted them one by one. As she said, there were basically big money here, with one hundred and fifty being the most.

    It was the money she collected, and she had a pretty good idea of ??how much was in it.

    Just eight of those large vase flowers were sold. A bottle cost RMB 500. Liu Liang had no shortage of money. These alone had been sold for RMB 4,000, and there were also a few scattered ones.  , and also sold a lot.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, but if I do the math, it¡¯s really scary.

    "The total is five thousand three hundred and thirty yuan."

    Zhou Lanping said this number, his palms were sweating. There are still about ten days before the Chinese New Year. If they follow their sales method, they can sell it for 60,000 to 70,000 yuan in these ten days.  .

    Even in the past six months, Zhou Lanping would save about 10,000 yuan every month, but he never made five or six thousand yuan in a day like he does now.

    "She couldn't earn so much money in a year before, but now she earns it in one day. This is not a business, it's just a robbery."

    Liu Liang is also very satisfied with this figure. If everything goes well, maybe they can really save 60,000 to 70,000 yuan a year ago. Plus the extra money earned in the past six months, it will be over 100,000 yuan. Next year, they will earn more.  By the time she is in her third year of junior high school, she should be able to save more than 200,000 yuan.

    Zhou Lanping felt extremely happy after making money. It was as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood. He was busy until midnight and was still tired. He could make thousands of dollars a day. No one would believe him if he told him.

    When the bank opened the next day, Zhou Lanping hurriedly ran to deposit the money. After depositing, he didn't feel much relief, and he had to rush back to sell cloth flowers with Liu Liang.

    The cloth flower business has been very good since early in the morning, not inferior to yesterday at all.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the local market happened to be opened for the first time, so business is very good today, and those who pay more attention to their clothes will basically buy a whole bottle back, and some even buy it.  She would buy four or five bottles of this, but she didn't know how these people had such a large spending power. In Zhou Lanping's opinion, if she were left alone, she would never spend the five hundred yuan like this anyway.

    But people in Yushi really don¡¯t care about money. They just buy whatever is the most expensive. There are even cases of robbery.

    At night, when Zhou Lanping was counting the money, she also took a deep breath, thinking that it should be almost the same as yesterday. She knew the money she received.

    Finally, after counting, she discovered that today¡¯s price was not more than 5,000 yuan, but more than 7,000 yuan, which was more than a thousand yuan more than yesterday.

    If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to sell 10,000 yuan a day.

    ¡° Ten thousand a day is not impossible. As the New Year approaches, there are more people, and the purchasing power is better. No matter how reluctant you are to part with it, you still have to buy some when you come here to bite the bullet.

    It¡¯s just that cloth flowers are not a necessity, so why do so many people buy them?

    andShe didn't know that this kind of cloth flowers was different from plastic flowers and could be used as gifts. It was not only respectable, but also very generous. People who were not short of money would obviously give this to others rather than get something else.  A lot to be tasteful about.

    And there are many people with money and taste in the market. Sometimes the more expensive they are, the more rare ones are still easier to sell.

    The bags of cloth in the house were missing one after another, and eventually they were turned into cloth flowers that could be sold for money. Now, not to mention Liu Liang, even Zhou Lanping can make cloth flowers faster than before.  Much faster.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    There are more and more people coming to the market, and of course the New Year atmosphere is getting stronger. Red lanterns are hung on the streets, and you can feel the joyful energy in everyone anytime and anywhere.

    Zhou Lanping came out of the bank and couldn't help but let out a breath. Sure enough, it was just as she imagined. No, it was better than she imagined. Those cloth flowers sold for more than 5,000 on the first day, and the next day  More than seven thousand. After the third day, it was over ten thousand almost every day. Every time she went to deposit money, the people in the bank were very enthusiastic and opened a special channel for her. As long as she passed by, she would be able to save money.  There is no need to queue either.

    And she came out of the bank and hurried back.

    When she returned to the rented house, Zhou Lanping first put her bankbooks away, then went to the small kitchen and quickly cooked two bowls of noodles. She took a few bites of them at random, and then brought a bowl to Liu Liang.

    The market was almost crowded with people. Zhou Lanping once again lamented that they really came to a good place this time. If it were in the market in Xingning, they probably wouldn't be able to sell it at such a good price. Of course  It can't be sold so quickly either.

    It¡¯s just that people are too tired.

    Zhou Lanping was a little overwhelmed, but every time she saved the money, she felt as if she had been given a shot of chicken blood, with endless strength and energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 She is in her prime

    She held the bowl and left as soon as she saw him. From a distance, she saw another person taking a large vase of flowers from Liu Liang's hand.

    Zhou Lanping's eyes lit up.

    The person holding the flowers at this time, in her eyes, is not called a person, but money. It is all money.

    She walked over with a smile and gave the bowl to Liu Liang. She hugged the bag and touched the money inside the bag, which she earned in half a day. How could she not feel happy?

    Once again, when Zhou Lanping came out of the bank, she felt a lot more relaxed. Of course, there was also a faint sense of loss. Today was New Year's Eve, so this was also her last time.  She saved money here, tens of thousands of dollars a day, and in just twelve days, her bankbook had an extra hundred thousand dollars, and she was now a full-fledged household with ten thousand dollars.

    If she had sold for a few more days, she would have earned tens of thousands more dollars. However, when she thought about it, she couldn't help but feel that she was being greedy. If it hadn't been for the Chinese New Year, there would have been such a good business.  , if she sells like this on weekdays, she is afraid that she will be guilty.

    She has made so much money this year, and she is very satisfied.

    After she went back, the house she rented was almost packed. Their belongings, except for bedding and pots and bowls, were all packed in snakeskin bags. There were not many in the first place, and one person could carry them alone.  There were only two sets of clothes and some toiletries, half of the bag was filled, and there were not many cloth flowers left. Fortunately, they were already thirty, otherwise, they wouldn't be able to sell them for long, mainly because the cloth flowers were about the same.  They are all sold short.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go out for a walk. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to come here.¡±

    Liu Liang changed her clothes and was waiting for Zhou Lanping.

    "Okay." Zhou Lanping put away the bankbook in his bag, thinking that he was going to Dashang to buy some New Year clothes for Liu Liang. They made enough money this time and had a lot of surplus food, so they could definitely buy more.  Nice clothes.

    As a result, she wore this outfit when she went there, and when she came out, she put on another outfit. It was a gray woolen coat on top, a pair of black trousers on the bottom, and a pair of leather shoes with heels on her feet.  .

    In this way, Liu Liang also took her to a hair salon.

    Zhou Lanping has never had her hair done in such a long time. She has always done it by herself with scissors. Anyway, she has had the same hairstyle for many years.

    Today, I originally planned to buy clothes for Liu Liang, but in the end, Liu Liang didn¡¯t buy them and ended up buying them for her instead.

    The jacket is more than 200, the pants are more than 100, the sweater inside is almost 300, and the pair of shoes is more than 200. It¡¯s just like this. Her salary for two months without food and water. If she had been paid so much before,  I spent a lot of money to buy clothes, and I had to drink the northwest wind for two months to survive.

    Now she is still sitting here tinkering with her hair. Think about it, Jiajia has never thought of buying her anything. Qin Hong is right, this is her biological child.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Lanping's nose felt a little sour again. She quickly turned her back and secretly wiped her tears. At this time, she happened to be facing a mirror.

    The vision went from blurry to clear, and the woman in the mirror was delicate-looking, with fair skin and black hair without even a single white hair.

    Zhou Lanping couldn't help but touch her face. It seemed that she hadn't looked in the mirror for a long time. Even the snowflakes had not been wiped off her face. People age very quickly and whiteheads grow out.

    But now, her face clearly looks like that of her twenties. At that time, she was still young, and her appearance was also a symbol. Everyone in the tube praised her for her good looks.

    But this good situation changed after just a few years. Day and night, they had to pay for daily necessities, and were often beaten and scolded by the Liu family. Later, their parents passed away, they raised the wrong daughter, and finally got divorced. This happened one after another.  , destroying all the brilliance of her years.

    But when did she become like this again?

    Is she dreaming, or is she dazzled?

    "Is that it?"

    The barber checked with Liu Liang again.

    "That's it."

    Liu Liang took a pen and paper from her schoolbag, made a few strokes, and then drew a picture of a character, "Just add some bangs and curl the hair at the back."

    This is the most popular Korean curly hair in the future. It looks good whether worn or tied. In fact, if you can, it will be more fashionable if you dye it a lighter color.

    But Liu Liang still feels that black hair looks good. Zhou Lanping¡¯s hair has been darkened after growing it for so long. It¡¯s a pity to dye it. It¡¯s better to let her keep it as it is.??, in order to avoid ruining the hair quality in the end, the gain is not worth the loss.

    "OK."

    The barber nodded, remembering Liu Liang's request, and then began to cut and perm Zhou Lanping.

    Liu Liang took advantage of the fact that she had nothing to do, so she took out the exercise book she bought from the bookstore from her schoolbag and started working on it.

    As soon as she started working on the exercise book, she somewhat forgot the passage of time. It wasn't until the barber said, Liu Liang raised her face and saw Zhou Lanping sitting in front of the mirror, looking at the mirror in disbelief.  I didn't even believe it, and I grabbed my hair from time to time.

    The slightly curly hair happened to half-cover her face, and the bangs reached her eyebrows, blocking some of her forehead that was not too full. The top of her vision was less angular and more soft.

    ??According to today¡¯s terms, if you are fashionable and good-looking, just like a movie star from Hong Kong and Taiwan, don¡¯t underestimate the hairstyle. A suitable and good-looking hairstyle has a great impact on a person¡¯s appearance.

    It can completely change a person's appearance from three points to five points.

    ¡°Boss, perm my hair like this too.¡± A woman squeezed in from the outside, followed by a bunch of people, all of whom wanted this hairstyle.

    The barber shop owner really doesn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh?

    It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Originally, he would close the shop after giving Zhou Lanping a haircut. He also has to celebrate the New Year and post Spring Festival couplets.

    As a result, so many customers came at once, and they all asked for a certain hairstyle.

    OK, he gritted his teeth and decided to go all out today. If he could make more money, he could live a good year. Moreover, he felt that the hairstyle he had permed for Zhou Lanping was very fashionable. He also gained some experience and wanted more.  It's just an experiment. Maybe his level will be better by then, and of course he can make more money.

    Zhou Lanping brushed her hair in front of the mirror. It is said that women look good to please people. Even if she does not have a person who pleases her now, she is still a woman. There is no woman who does not love beauty, and no woman wants to be ugly.

    Even though she doesn¡¯t care about image, she still likes to look pretty so that she can hold her head high when walking in front of others, unlike a country bumpkin from the countryside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Able to be a good person

    She originally thought that she was old and was already old anyway, but it turned out that she only knew now that she could be so young and beautiful.

    She couldn't help but smile, and the teeth she showed were white and beautiful.

    Liu Liang put her schoolbag on her back, and when she saw Zhou Lanping's smiling eyes, she held up her face, and the slightly curved corners of her lips became wider.

    Whoever said a mother has to look like a middle-aged woman doesn¡¯t have a girlish heart.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the bookstore once.¡± When they came out, Liu Liang happened to find a bookstore that was still open.

    "Go ahead, I'll wait for you outside."

    Zhou Lanping found a place for herself and stood there ready to wait for Liu Liang. Now she was in a good mood. Of course, she didn't have any burden in her heart. She relied on the nearly 200,000 yuan in her bankbook, and there would be a steady stream of money in the future.  How could she be in a bad mood when she was making money?

    Liu Liang walked into the bookstore and found several exercise books that she needed. Moreover, the exercise books here in the provincial capital were much more complete than those she bought in Xingning. She bought everything she could from Xingning.  It¡¯s almost here. There are quite a few people from other provinces here.

    She flipped through the books one by one. When she found something that suited her, she picked it out. After she had selected it, they checked out together.

    Outside, Zhou Lanping closed her eyes. The warm wind blew gently on her face, making her feel a long-lost warmth. After the New Year, it was almost the beginning of spring. It was no wonder.  It's not cold anymore.

    At this time, an unkempt man was walking forward. When he saw a well-dressed man, he quickly stepped forward and moved his lips a few times, but in the end he did not speak.

    The man lowered his head and sighed, walked to the corner and sat down.

    His stomach growled from time to time.

    And he touched his belly, his face was sallow and thin, and his lips were dry and flaky.

    Just when he was dizzy with hunger and wanted to eat his own meat, a beautiful hand stretched out. This hand also held a bun. The bun was still hot, and it was obvious that it was the bun that had come out of the cage.

    And his hands were faster than his head. He grabbed the bun and ate it voraciously. As a result, he ate too fast and choked on his own.

    "Don't be in a hurry, eat slowly, there's more."

    Along with this voice came a water glass.

    The man raised his face and saw a woman wearing a gray coat. A ray of light from the setting sun also fell on her, and even formed a halo of light behind her. Then a gust of wind came, accompanied by a yes.  It smells like barber shop medicine, but now it is not out of the ordinary. Even in the man's heart, this smell is still very pleasant.

    At this moment, the man seemed to see an angel, and he was so moved that he had never seen before, which made his eyes red.

    "These are all for you." Zhou Lanping glanced at the bookstore, and she could see Liu Liang waiting at the door to check out.

    She gave the bag of buns in her hand to the man, then dug out her wallet in the bag and took out fifty yuan, but when she saw the man's sallow face, she finally  Cruelly, he took out two more hundred coins and stuffed them into the man's hands.

    "You can take this money and buy some food if you are over the New Year. If you have no money to go home, this is enough for you to buy a ticket."

    Zhou Lanping is actually not a bad person in the traditional sense. She really wants to be a good person, but she has no money and can't support herself. How can she still have the energy to be a good person.

    And now she is a good person only because she has money, otherwise she really can¡¯t help.

    As for asking her why she wanted to help this person?

    Perhaps it was because he wanted to step forward just now, but was unable to do so. It was the struggle and powerlessness in his eyes that made Zhou Lanping think of her in the past. When Liu Zongye divorced her forcefully, he also took it away.  After taking away all the valuable things in the family, the only thing left to her was Liu Liang, a daughter who was not very obedient and was also unlovable.

    She thought she was like this at that time. If someone helped her like this, maybe she wouldn't have such a hard life.

    It¡¯s just a pity that no one helped her, and no one gave her a sip of water or a bun.

    Fortunately, things are different now. The most difficult days are over. Her daughter, Liangliang, has finally grown up, can cook, and makes money, and she doesn¡¯t ask for anything anymore.

    "mom?"

    As soon as Liu Liang came out, she looked for Zhou LanPing, what's the matter, it's broad daylight, is it possible that someone could lose it?

    "I'm here."

    Zhou Lanping ran over quickly and asked Liu Liang with a smile, have you finished buying all the books?

    "Well, I'm done buying it."

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag, which was flat when she arrived, but now it is full.

    "That's right," Liu Liang put her schoolbag on her back, but found that the things Zhou Lanping was carrying were gone.

    "Mom, where are the buns?"

    They are saving these buns to eat in the car tomorrow. Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year and there is no place to buy them, so prepare them in advance to avoid going hungry in the car.

    "Baozi?" Zhou Lanping touched his hair awkwardly, "Give it to a beggar."

    "That's it"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what Zhou Lanping did, so she just gave it to them and bought a few more later. Now that they have money, they don¡¯t need to pay for those few buns.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and buy some more, otherwise we won¡¯t have anything to eat tomorrow.¡±

    "OK."

    Zhou Lanping was originally thinking about buying it, but it's still early. The owner of the steamed bun shop said that it won't close until eight o'clock in the evening, and it won't be closed during the Chinese New Year. Their locals have a custom of giving gifts during the Chinese New Year, and many families  Those who don't steam buns will buy them, so the door of the bun shop will always be open.

    When they were about to leave, Zhou Lanping looked back, only to find that the man who was sitting in the corner just now was no longer there.

    She sighed, but she actually didn¡¯t know what she was sighing about. Was it lamenting the past or the injustice of fate.

    She turned her head and continued walking forward, but her pace was a little faster. She was afraid that if she arrived late, she wouldn't be able to buy buns.

    Fortunately, when they arrived, the bun shop was steaming buns, and there were also people who came to buy buns.

    Zhou Lanping bought a dozen more steamed buns.

    Liu Liang took one from the bag, put it to his mouth and bit it. It was the steamed buns that were the most delicious, and people at this time were very down-to-earth. A big bun cost only 30 cents, and it was made of meat.  of.

    The skin is thin and the meat is tender. When you take a bite, your mouth will be full of oil, and the taste is very good.

    Seeing that Liu Liang was enjoying the food, Zhou Lanping couldn't help but take one, put it in his mouth and took a bite.

    Well, these buns are good and delicious.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 Stolen

    ¡°Liang Liang, do we want to buy a TV?¡±

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, "There is no TV at home yet. There was one before, but it was moved away by Liu Zongye. Who doesn't have a TV at home now? Even if they can't afford color or black and white, they always have one."

    "We will go back to the county to buy it tomorrow." Liu Liang actually wanted to buy it now, and she happened to be able to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Although the Spring Festival Gala in the future was indeed a bit boring.

    But things are different now. Nowadays, the greatest joy for people during the Chinese New Year may be watching the Spring Festival Gala. Every time at eight o'clock, the whole family sits in front of the TV and watches the Spring Festival Gala. This is the show that brings people  It will bring happiness throughout the year.

    Although Liu Liang doesn¡¯t actually want to watch TV, she still has to pay attention to some news occasionally.

    "Okay." Zhou Lanping thought about the bankbook in her hand. She was not afraid of anything she was asked to buy now.

    Not for comparison, but I should have one at home.

    This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, Liu Liang and Zhou Lanping still spent the New Year in a rented house. There were not many dishes, and there were no delicacies, only two plates of dumplings, but both mother and daughter were very satisfied with what they had.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang woke up. In the small kitchen, she heated up some of the steamed buns she bought, mixed them with some shredded pickles, and ate them.

    After putting away the pots, bowls and condiments, Liu Liang cleaned the house again. No matter whether the back of the house was to be renovated or whether the things here were to be thrown away, for Liu Liang and the others,  In other words, they all want to return the house to others cleanly.

    Liu Liang placed a carton of cigarettes, a bottle of wine, and two boxes of melatonin, which is the most popular gift nowadays, on the table.

    She put a snakeskin bag on her shoulder. There were bedding and some clothes she brought over, and the other one contained pots and other things.

    They brought everything they could, such as those brooms, they all kept them.

    After locking the door, Liu Liang pressed the key under the brick on the window sill. This was what the landlord had said. If she didn't come back and they wanted to leave, they could just put the key under the brick.

    "Mom, let's go."

    Liu Liang carried a snakeskin bag on his shoulders, and also carried one in his hand. He was thin and small, but carrying this thing felt like he was carrying a sponge, as if it really had no weight.

    "Okay." Zhou Lanping just picked up a small bag of her own. It wasn't that she didn't want to carry the two bags of things. She really couldn't carry them, so she could only sigh, holding a small bag of her own, and followed Liu Liang.

    This small bag contains important items, and she always pays attention to them.

    After the car arrived, Liu Liang put her luggage away and then sat in the back of the car with Zhou Lanping. Although the back of the car was a little bumpy, Zhou Lanping liked sitting here because it was very important to her.  Safety.

    Although she didn¡¯t bring much money with her, only a bankbook and a few steamed buns, she still had to be careful. She couldn¡¯t lose even the steamed buns. If she lost them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat them.

    After sitting down, Liu Liang took out the newly bought exercise book from his schoolbag and started to flip through it.

    The car is quite bumpy, and it is obviously not practical to answer the questions, but you can take a look. After all, the journey of more than three hours is not that easy.

    Liu Liang originally thought that there would not be many people on the bus in the first grade of junior high school, but it turned out that there were quite a few people getting on the bus. It was still scattered at first. At the next few stops, more and more people got on the bus, and it became more and more crowded.  .

    Liu Liang just remembered that people in this era did not have much means of transportation, and there were even fewer private cars, and there were no high-speed trains or subways. Most of them were buses like this.

    If you are visiting relatives, you can only choose to take the bus, which saves trouble and effort and saves money.

    The car was very bumpy, and there were so many people. Liu Liang felt a little irritated for a while. She put the exercise book back into her bag and sat down with her eyes closed to relax.

    And Zhou Lanping had fallen asleep leaning on the back, but even if he was asleep, he was not holding the bag tightly in his arms.

    Liu Liang did not disturb her, but turned sideways to the window, looking at the scenery that the window did not pass by.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but what¡¯s the scenery there?  This is so different from Yushi a few decades later that Liu Liang couldn't recognize the original ecology here, with loess wasteland everywhere. Where could this be from Yushi?

    In such a desolate place, who canIt is said that in ten years, this place will become the most famous university town in the country. There are only three or four famous universities, and it will also build one of the top large airports in the country.

    At that time, not only was the land here very expensive, but it was also hard to find a house.

    The car continued to drive, bumping frequently, and Liu Liang seemed to be a little drowsy.

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, reached up with one hand, and accurately grabbed the wrist of a dark and thin man.

    When the man was in pain, he screamed out, and with just such a sound, everyone in the car was frightened, and they all looked towards the place where the sound came from.

    "What are you doing? Let me go!" The thin black man's face twisted in pain, becoming more and more vulgar and disgustingly ugly.

    "Why are you, a little girl, catching me? The man is gritting his teeth in pain. Isn't it because he misses him so much?"

    Before he finished speaking, he felt another sharp pain in his wrist. The pain was so painful that he almost didn't go to heaven. And he heard his own bones cracking, and her arm was pinched.  Break it into pieces.

    What happened? Zhou Lanping was also awakened. She quickly stood up, but she was no longer sleepy.

    Liu Liang¡¯s hands were like pliers, grabbing the man¡¯s hand and not letting go. The man pulled for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t pull his arm back.

    "Take out the things!"

    Liu Liang said calmly, just five words, and she didn't want to say any more.

    "What, what did I take?"

    The man¡¯s voice was raised, his eyebrows were raised, and his expression could be said to be angry, but his eyes were constantly fluttering, which was obviously a guilty conscience.

    "Take out the things!"

    Liu Liang said once again that if she didn't say it three times, whatever he stole would be taken out for her. Even if it was eaten, it would be spit out. If he couldn't spit it out, she wouldn't mind helping him personally.  Open the intestines and break the belly.

    As soon as the people in the car heard Liu Liang's words, they immediately understood that there was a thief in the car. They hurriedly rummaged through their bags. Even Zhou Lanping was no exception. She opened the bag that she had always held close to her chest.  However, he discovered that the bag had been scratched. The bun was still there, but the wallet and passbook were gone.

    "My wallet!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 He really flew

    Zhou Lanping screamed and broke out in a cold sweat. Although there was not much money in her wallet and even her bankbook was taken away, it was not a big deal, but she was still afraid.

    Those who didn¡¯t lose anything couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Of course, they were also glad that it wasn¡¯t them who had been stolen.

    thing.

    Liu Liang squeezed the black and thin man's wrist tightly, and the cold sweat on the dark and thin man's forehead also fell down in large drops.

    At this time, another tall man stepped forward and grabbed Liu Liang's arm.

    "If you have something to say, it doesn't mean he took it if you lost it. Don't do anything."

    This man seemed to be interceding, but there was a clear warning on his face, and he opened his mouth, and there was a blade hidden in his mouth.

    Of course Zhou Lanping saw it, she quickly took Liu Liang's hand, "Liang Liang, please let go first, those things are not very valuable," she said, blocking her body in front of Liu Liang.

    The two men looked at each other, and in each of their eyes, they saw a message of success.

    Liu Liang slowly let go of his hand, and the two men swaggered towards the car door. The thin, dark man looked back at Liu Liang, and his eyes were really disgusting.

    "It's okay, it's okay."

    Zhou Lanping pulled Liu Liang to sit down, "The money is not much, if you lose it, just lose it."

    Liu Liang shook her wrist, her slightly drooped eyelashes filled with regret.

    After the car drove for a while, it seemed that the people who were a little drowsy just now became sober in an instant. Of course, they were all more careful about their belongings than before.

    Liu Liang didn't blame the people in the car for being indifferent. After all, it was human nature to clean up one's house. It was normal for people to dare not speak out when they encountered a thief. No one needed to get into trouble, and now even Zhou Lanping  If you don¡¯t say anything anymore, who else will say it?

    The car door opened and the two men walked out one after the other.

    But they didn¡¯t know that just as they were getting out of the car, someone also got out of the car.

    The two men stopped when they reached a deserted place.

    Take it out and see if it¡¯s a big fish?  The tall man said in a somewhat impatient manner, "This guy who is celebrating the New Year will have to fuck him no matter what."

    The thin black man put his hand into his clothes and took out two things. A women's wallet. The wallet was a bit old and not a good thing. But after opening it, there were three or four hundred dollars in it.  It's pretty good.

    The tall man probably dumped the money in his wallet and nodded, feeling very satisfied, but still a little short.

    ¡°Brother, look at this quickly!¡±

    The thin, dark man showed the bankbook to the tall man.

    "How much does it cost with so many zeros?"

    The tall man grabbed the bankbook and counted the zeros at the end.

    Twenty thousand.

    No, he counted carefully again.

    "My mother, two hundred thousand, actually two hundred thousand, how rich does this have to be?" The tall man held the bankbook in both hands. If he was given the two hundred thousand, how much would he buy?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about things, he can buy himself a car. When he does, he will wear a suit and shiny leather shoes. When he leans against the car, those beautiful girls will rush over to him and lean against him.

    The thin black man took another look at the bankbook. He didn't have a big feeling about the bankbook. The money was more real. Not to mention two hundred thousand, even one million. They could only see that pile now.  Zero, but there is no way to get it.

    ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t get it.¡±

    The thin dark man reminded the tall man that he should find another target later and make more orders, so that he would not have to worry about the New Year, and maybe he could really have a fat New Year.

    "What do you know?"

    The tall man stuffed the bankbook into his arms, "We will find a way to get in that car later, follow the woman out of the car, first find out where the woman lives, and then find an opportunity"

    He raised his fist and smiled at the thin black man. Both of them understood instantly. This is a big fat sheep. As long as they finish this order, they will be comfortable if they don't open for a few years.  It's been a few years.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    The thin, dark man understood this as soon as he heard it, and he rubbed his hands from time to time. The wallet in his hand felt good just now, but now it doesn't smell good at all.

    The two of them turned around and were about to chase the car, but they were both stunned at the same time.

      ¡°Brother, it¡¯s her!¡±

    The thin, dark man moved closer to the taller man. This little girl had a very strong hand.

    "It was delivered to your door, ha"

    The tall man smiled. His eyes were full of something. Who couldn't tell?

    Liu Liang has always been here. She originally just wanted to get her things back, but in the end, she heard something she shouldn't have heard. She gently held her wrist, and a flash of coldness flashed through her eyes.

    Outside the alley, someone walked past, but he couldn't help but stop. What was that sound? It couldn't be that someone was setting off a cannon. Thinking of this, the man just stopped a step if he walked away.  Rested for a second.

    And just a few seconds after he left, there were a few more bangs and screams in the alley. I didn't know, but I thought someone inside had been bitten by a dog. Otherwise, how could I have found such an alarming person?  Creepy sounds.

    With another bang, the thin black man flew straight up.

    Yes,

    He flew away.

    He really flew.

    He just flew.

    Then, due to the gravity of the earth, his body hit the wall with a loud bang, knocking down several bricks. Such a huge momentum would probably break several of his ribs.

    When the tall man saw his brother being kicked away, a flash of fear flashed across his face.

    As a result, a foot kicked over and went directly to his chest. He instinctively took a step back, but strangely, his body seemed to be sucked, and he couldn't move no matter what.

    He felt a pain in his chest, and then his feet actually left the ground and flew backwards.

    There was another bang, followed by a scream from the thin black man.

    The tall man hit the black and thin man with such accuracy. He might have broken one of his ribs, but now, he might have broken three, and he was crushed by his brother.

    The tall man was dizzy after being thrown. When he opened his eyes and finally recovered some consciousness, he saw that there was already a person standing in front of him, a thin and frail little girl with a particularly childish look on her face.  , but his face is clear and his eyes are less innocent and more indifferent, less young and more cold.

    The tall man has never been afraid of anyone in his life. He has been domineering since he was a child. It can be said that he is the kind of person who can be invincible in the world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 She really doesn¡¯t fight

    With his fierceness and ruthless skills, no one dares to mess with him. Even if he is caught stealing something from the car this time, so what, he can still leave in a swaggering way.

    But this time, he really hit the iron plate and was beaten like a dog by a little girl.

    ¡°What kind of strength is this? It¡¯s obviously such a thin arm, but it¡¯s so painful to hit someone.

    Liu Liang clenched her fist again. Her hands were very small and her arms were very thin, but so what. Doesn¡¯t it hurt more when someone steps on someone with high heels?

    The tall man with swollen eyes fawned over him and took out the bankbook tremblingly. The thin black brother who was about to be crushed by him struggled to take out the wallet from his body and put it away.  In front of Liu Liang, the two of them smiled like their grandchildren. Even though their faces were swollen, their eyes were blue, and their noses were bleeding, they were still smiling to please, even if this smile was uglier than crying.

    Liu Liang took the passbook and wallet. She opened the wallet and looked away from the tall man.

    ¡°No¡­I didn¡¯t take it.¡±

    The tall man was worthless and his nose was filled with tears and runny nose. He didn't take it, he really didn't take it. He didn't even get to the tweed, but he met such a evil star. If he had known earlier, a skinny little girl with only a few ounces of meat could be so capable.  If they were beaten to death, they wouldn't be able to take these two things. No, it's not that they wouldn't take them. They wouldn't even dare to sit in the car.

    Liu Liang took off her schoolbag, put her passbook and wallet in slowly and carefully, and then carried them on her back, but she took the things but didn't leave yet.

    The tall man really wanted to kneel on the ground and tell the two aunts to leave quickly. He was really hurting to death. He wanted to go to the hospital, to find a doctor, to get an injection, and to take medicine.  His bones were all broken.

    Liu Jing stared down at the two arhats stacked on the ground. Her eyes were contemptuous and sarcastic, just like looking at ants in this world, low and insignificant.

    Well, she hasn¡¯t beaten enough yet, and someone comes to her door for a rare beating.

    The two grown men were beaten until they cried by Liu Liang, and they swore a lot. In the end, they were beaten almost to death. If they didn¡¯t lie down for a year and a half, they couldn¡¯t even think of getting out of bed and walking.

    Coming out of the alley, Liu Liang walked to the station, ready to wait for another car.

    She raised her hand and shook it lightly.

    This strength is really easy to use and is perfect for beating.

    Just as he was thinking about it, a bus stopped and Liu Liang walked on it. After buying the ticket, he found a place for himself to sit down. Now that the bus had arrived, there were fewer people. Of course, he could give her a  Take a seat.

    The car drove very fast, and of course it was bumpy all the way. Liu Liang looked out the window from time to time, thinking in her mind what it would be like in the future, what buildings would be built, and how many roads would be built.  , how much will it change?

    And she thought that such a change could actually be said to be earth-shaking.

    No one could have imagined that it would only take ten years to bring about such a change.

    The car stopped and Liu Liang got out of the car. When she looked up, she saw Zhou Lanping standing on the side of the road with two large snakeskin bags beside her. As long as a car came, she would keep her eyes on that car.  , but kept staring at him until he saw Liu Liang getting out of the car, then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but remember that in her previous life, the only person who worried about her and was waiting for her to come home was her mother. However, she gave everything she had to the Xu family, including her life.

    Thinking about it now, how worthless she was, how ashamed she was of Zhou Lanping, her mother.

    Zhou Lanping walked over quickly and touched Liu Liang's arm. How are you, are you okay?

    "Well," Liu Liang blinked, "I just went to buy some things, how could anything happen."

    What else could Zhou Lanping say, "What about those two people? They weren't broken, were they?"

    Liu Liang touched his school bag and said, "I haven't beaten him to death, but I can't do anything bad if I lie down for a few months."

    "well¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping really didn¡¯t know why her father¡¯s strength was given to Liu Liang.

    "Liang Liang, you are a girl. Although you are stronger, don't fight with others in the future. She is afraid that Liu Liang will suffer. Sometimes strength is useless."

    "I never fight with others."

    Liu Liang said it without any guilt. She had never beaten anyone on her own initiative. Those who were beaten by her were all brought to her by herself, and she would suffer a loss. She hadn't told Zhou Lanping that Yang Xi Jue had given her more than just strength.  , as well as eyesight andSpeed, isn't there a saying that of all the martial arts in this world, speed is the only one that cannot be broken.

    Not only can she pick out ten, but she can still pick out two or three. Moreover, those who were kicked by her either had broken bones or couldn't get up. She is very confident in her own strength now, so of course she doesn't have to worry about anything.  people.

    "We're going back."

    As Liu Liang spoke, she reached out and took out the two snakeskin bags on the ground. She put one on her shoulder and the other in her hand. When they got home, they would rest for a while before heading out in the afternoon.  Buying a TV?

    The good thing is that even though it is Chinese New Year, their large shopping malls are not closed.

    Zhou Lanping followed and helped Liu Liang hold the snakeskin bag. Although she felt that her little strength might be of no use, she still wanted to hold it.

    When we got inside the tube, we could feel the Chinese New Year atmosphere was very strong, with a strong smell of sulfur that could be smelled everywhere. I thought someone had set off firecrackers in the morning.

    ¡° In their Tongzilou, not only do they compete for food and clothing on weekdays, but during the Chinese New Year, they compete with each other for setting off more cannons.

    ¡°Liang Liang is back.¡±

    Granny Wang just came out of the house and saw Liu Liang at a glance. She hadn¡¯t seen her for more than half a month. She thought Zhou Lanping and his daughter were going to celebrate the New Year outside.

    "By the way, where is your mother?"

    Granny Wang has been searching for a long time, but she still can't find Zhou Lanping. Is it possible that the child has come back, but Zhou Lanping has not returned?

    "Aunt Wang, I'm here."

    Zhou Lanping was a bit dumbfounded. She has lived here for more than thirty years. Her sense of existence is so low. How can she not recognize such a big person?

    "Hey, Lan Ping?"

    Granny Wang rubbed her eyes, and then she saw Zhou Lanping clearly.

    "You look like this, you have changed so much, I almost didn't recognize you."

    "Well," Granny Wang looked Zhou Lanping up and down again, "Sure enough, people want clothes, like gold. She suddenly became beautiful. I thought she was a big girl from somewhere."

    These words of praise made Zhou Lanping blush.

    She is not a big girl, she is a middle-aged woman, but she feels happy when others compliment her on her youth. No woman would like to be called old or ugly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Don¡¯t be afraid not to come, it¡¯s better to come

    "Aunt Wang, let's go back first."

    Zhou Lanping smiled and talked to Granny Wang, then took Liu Liang back to his home. After opening the door, although there were not many changes inside, it could be seen that no one had lived there for more than half a month.

    But it¡¯s better to have your own home, no matter how shabby it is, it¡¯s always pleasing to the eye no matter how you look at it, and it¡¯s warm no matter how you live in it.

    Liu Liang put down the snakeskin bag on her shoulder and went outside to fetch water. The two of them spent about half an hour cleaning the house inside and outside, and after putting on bedding, nothing happened.

    Zhou Lanping went to Granny Wang and brought back the vegetables she asked Granny Wang to help buy. She was worried that she would not be able to come back before the year, so she asked Granny Wang to buy some vegetables for her family. Fortunately, she had thought of this at the beginning, otherwise  If so, she and Liu Liang would probably have nothing to eat now.

    She originally wanted to give Granny Wang more money, but Granny Wang didn't want it. She just wanted to give her family some more food made by Liu Liang. Since Zhou Lanping took Liu Liang outside, her family  The grandson started not to eat well. He said every day that he would eat the ribs and fish cooked by his pretty sister, and he would lose weight due to hunger.

    Now, finally, Liu Liang is back, so she is shameless and lets her grandson eat just for food, trying to make up for the meat that has been lost in the past half month.

    After Liu Liang found out, there was nothing he didn¡¯t want to do.

    There is nothing at home, so she always prepares some food, so sharing some with Granny Wang is not a problem.

    The two of them first cooked some simple things to eat, and after resting for a while, they were ready to buy a TV. After buying it, they watched the TV while preparing the New Year's Eve dinner, although this New Year's Eve dinner was a little late.

    The streets outside are somewhat depressed, but you can see red joy everywhere, and you can hear the sound of firecrackers from time to time, which easily reminds people that it is the Chinese New Year.

    This is the first year after Liu Liang¡¯s rebirth. In fact, it is also the most relaxing year she has ever lived. She raised her face and took a deep breath of the air, and she likes to live like this.

    This place is not as good as the Xu family, but she is no worse than Xu Jiajia.

    She will let the Xu family know that she, Liu Liang, is not trash, and her mother is not mud. They will not just stick to the wall, they will live a better life than them, have a better future, and will be more brilliant.

    "Beautiful?"

    Liu Liang shouted Liu Liang¡¯s name, but why did she stop walking? What are you looking at?

    She looked left and right but couldn't find anything wrong. There weren't even many people around. What's the point of just walking on the street?

    "Well," Liu Liang came to his senses and followed Zhou Lanping's footsteps. When they arrived at the big shopping mall, there were many people in the big shopping mall. Many people came here to buy new year's goods. The first floor was  Small commodities, and household appliances on the second floor.

    They went straight to the second floor and headed straight for the TV. Zhou Lanping couldn't help but stop when he passed by the place selling clothes machines.

    It is not very convenient to use water in Tongzilou. You have to go to the water pipe below to connect it. The washing machine is good, but she can't just carry the washing machine down. Although Liu Liang is very strong, she can let her children carry it if nothing happens. Neighbor  She would be accused of abusing children.

    Forget it, I still won¡¯t buy it.

    Zhou Lanping feels that it is not slow to wash clothes by hand, and it is said that the washing machine is too harmful to the clothes. The clothes are expensive, and they feel distressed if they are damaged.

    "Mom, do you want to buy it?"

    "Let's talk about it later."

    Although Zhou Lanping had the urge in his heart, he chose not to buy it in the end and went directly to the place where TVs were sold.

    There are both black and white and color. The black and white ones are much cheaper, but the color ones are very expensive.

    "Which one should we buy?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, she was actually undecided and was spoiled for choice.

    "That one," Liu Liang pointed to the one in the middle. This is a 29-inch TV from Changhong, costing 4,500 yuan.

    It is also the most expensive one in the entire store.

    Zhou Lanping nodded. In fact, she also took a fancy to this TV. If she hadn't made a lot of money a year ago, to be honest, she really couldn't imagine that she would dare to buy a TV worth more than 4,000 yuan.

    With her small salary, she has to tighten her belt and drink Mistral every day for a year.

    But now that they have money, they touch the five thousand yuan in their bags, and then think about the bankbook Liu Liang found. There are more than two hundred thousand yuan in it, and Liu Liang said that after the 14th and 15th  , they can still make more money, and then they will not be able to use this TV show.You will earn it back.

    When Zhou Lanping thought of this, he gritted his teeth and felt cruel.

    purchase!

    When Zhou Lanping finished paying the money and his wallet was deflated, he didn't feel any distress in his heart. On the contrary, the feeling of spending a lot of money was quite satisfying.

    After making an appointment for delivery, Liu Liang went to the first floor to buy some seasonings and some small bowls, and then she was ready to go back.

    It¡¯s just that Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t understand. What did Liu Liang buy so many bowls for? Could they be used to throw them?

    As for asking Liu Liang why he bought these, you will know soon.

    After returning home, Liu Liang went to the kitchen and got busy. This work lasted for several hours. Until there was a burst of noise outside, Liu Liang knew that it was the TV.

    She glanced outside and saw a lot of people in Tongzilou. In a place like theirs, she didn't usually see anyone having a good relationship with anyone, but if someone bought something, these people would  I wish I could get in all of them,

    "Lan Ping bought the biggest TV in our building, right?"

    "It's just a 29-inch color TV."

    "Where did you make a fortune, both in refrigerators and televisions?"

    "Do you think the TV can be saved this time? Someone asked in a low voice. Zhou Lanping is considered a famous person in this tube. Of course, it is not a good name, but a bad name, especially every time the Liu family comes to get it.  Things, even people like them are not worth it for Zhou Lanping. Such a good TV will not be chewed by dogs again, right?"

    "It's not that I didn't take it away last time. I watched this TV the same way."

    "Who knows, a refrigerator is not as expensive as a TV, and it is a 29-inch large TV. If someone has one, it will be more respectable among the neighbors."

    They all talked in low voices, thinking that no one else could hear them. In fact, everyone above them could hear them, including Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang.

    Zhou Lanping held on to her clothes, feeling a little scared. She bought a TV at the time, so why did she forget about it.

    As for Liu Liang, the Liu family doesn¡¯t even have the slightest idea.

    She was still afraid that if they didn't come, it would be better if they came, and she wanted to beat them up again.

    After putting on the TV, the neighbor was curious for a while and then went home directly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Come here to pay New Year¡¯s greetings

    Dinner is coming soon, and those who have visited relatives are back. Those who have not left, because they have good things for the New Year, naturally go home to eat meat and wine, and eat well.

    Zhou Lanping closed the door and her ears were finally quiet. She sat on a chair on the side and watched her TV. She was happy just now, but now she is only worried and regretful.

    Although the family has money now, no matter how much money she has, it will be reserved for her daughter, and there is no way she can give it to the Liu family at any cost to this TV.

    Liu Liang came out of the small kitchen and took out the pot.

    She put the pot on the table and took out the small bowls one by one.

    "Is this a steaming bowl?"

    Although Zhou Lanping doesn't know how to cook it, he has eaten it. It is very delicious, not greasy and not greasy, and it goes well with rice.

    "Yes," Liu Liang took out the last bowl, "Here are braised chicken, braised fish, small crispy pork, and steamed pork with rice flour. There are a total of sixteen bowls in this pot."

    "Eight bowls are for Grandma Wang and the Ma family each, and there are still more than a dozen bowls that are not out of the pot. They are all for us. I also made pig skin jelly, which we can't eat until tomorrow."

    Although there are only two of them at home, there is always a sense of ritual during the New Year. Liu Liang decided that no matter whether they are the only ones celebrating the New Year in the future, she will definitely cook a lot of dishes during the New Year.

    "Sure, I'll send it to them in a minute."

    Zhou Lanping said, preparing to take these bowls over. The bowls are covered with plastic wrap and can be placed in bags without fear of falling over.

    ¡° In addition, she also put twenty yuan in her pocket. It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, so you can¡¯t go empty-handed. Everyone has children at home.

    Carrying two bags of things, Zhou Lanping went out. When she came back, she had two more red envelopes in her hand.

    "This is from Grandma Wang and your Grandma Ma."

    Zhou Lanping said happily, and handed the red envelope in her hand to Liu Liang, "This is the new year's money, you have to keep it yourself."

    Liu Liang opened the red envelope, which contained ten yuan each. Ten yuan was considered a lot of money at this time. Her meal after meal of ribs was really not in vain, it was all given as a token of gratitude.

    She wants to make friends with the Ma family. Although she talks a little bit, her force value is high. Especially Mrs. Ma, when she scolds people, she is so depressed that she can scold them.

    She just hoped that if she was not at home, people from the Ma family and Wang family could help Zhou Lanping.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that she would still get lucky money.

    She put the red envelope in her pocket, went to the kitchen to continue cooking her pig skin jelly, and would send some to them tomorrow.

    The TV outside was on. Zhou Lanping was looking at his TV. He was not happy just now, but now when he saw the program on the TV, he immediately forgot about it.

    Liu Liang put the prepared pig skin jelly aside so that it can be eaten tomorrow.

    She has to prepare a few more dishes. She won¡¯t be able to finish them all tonight, so she will keep them to heat up tomorrow. Anyway, she has a refrigerator at home, so these meals can be kept for a few more days.

    Just when Liu Liang had prepared five or six dishes, there was a knock on the door outside.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but frown. They didn't have any relatives in their family, neither Zhou Lanping nor her. Why was there someone knocking on the door at this time? Could it be that Liu Zongye knew that her family had bought a TV, so he came to steal it?

    Liu Liang rolled up his sleeves and moved his wrists. He was going to go out and beat someone. No, it was a fight.

    ¡°As a result, when she went out, there were three people standing at the door.

    "Excuse me, is this Liu Liang's family?"

    Zhou Lanping was also puzzled, who was this? She really didn¡¯t recognize him.

    At this time, a girl squeezed out from one side. When she saw Liu Liang with her sleeves rolled up in the room, she quickly waved to her, "Liu Liang, Liu Liang, it's me!"

    Liu Lele?

    Liu Liang put down her sleeves without leaving any trace. Either the Liu family came, so there would be no need to fight, but she didn't know what Liu Lele was doing during the Chinese New Year.

    and¡­¡­

    Her eyes moved to Liu Lele's side again. The couple, whether male or female, were somewhat similar to Liu Lele. They should be Liu Lele's parents.

    The clothes on her body are not bad, the man is calm and elegant, and the woman is also elegant and beautiful. She should be considered a person with some wealth. It is no wonder that Liu Lele has always spent money lavishly.

    The family conditions are not bad, plus she is an only child, so naturally, zero?The money will not be less.

    Zhou Lanping let the three people in, but he was still a little confused.

    Is this a pretty classmate, but does the classmate want to pay New Year greetings to his classmates? If this is not a New Year greeting, what is it?  Everyone comes here carrying things in big and small bags.

    Father Liu walked in and secretly looked at the furnishings in the house.

    The outside of this Tongzi Building is a bit old. He must be thinking that the conditions at Liu Liang's family are not very good. As for how much New Year's money he will give Liu Liang, he actually wants to give more, but he doesn't know if they will accept it or not.  receive?

    After the results arrived, I was a little surprised. Not to mention the refrigerator, this big color TV was not something that ordinary people could afford. The house was a bit older, and the furniture inside was also older, and some of it had been peeled off, but it had been cleaned.  It is very clean, simple and neat. There are some cloths on the table to make flowers, which has an indescribable literary and artistic atmosphere. It also shows that the hostess of this house is a hard-working and clean person.

    And he looked at Zhou Lanping secretly. He looked so young, with black hair and clean skin. Just like a young woman in her twenties, there was no sign of the traces of time left on her.  trace.

    This woman takes really good care of herself.

    Not only did he think so, but even Liu's mother thought the same. She originally thought she had taken good care of herself. Although there were a lot of bad things, who didn't have a difficult person in their family?  She has an easy job, earns a lot of money, her husband is also a capable man, and the family has never failed her, so she has been raised to have tender skin, tender flesh, and a young and beautiful look.

    Therefore, among her peers, she is considered to be very well-maintained, but when compared with Zhou Lanping, the gap is immediately apparent. She has a slim figure, fair skin, and pure eyes, and she is definitely in her twenties.  Young woman.

    "You are?"

    Zhou Lanping still doesn¡¯t know who they are. Maybe she went to the wrong door. But just now, she clearly heard the girl who was about the same age as her Liangliang calling her daughter¡¯s name.

    Liu¡¯s father smiled sheepishly, and then touched Liu Lele¡¯s hair.

    "Are you Liu Liang's mother? This is my daughter Lele. She is a classmate or deskmate with your Liu Liang. By coincidence, my surname is also Liu. This is my lover. He took over Liu's mother again.  , I took the liberty to come here without saying hello in advance. We made a special trip to come here, and I really can¡¯t help but feel grateful.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Feeling proud

    Liu¡¯s father said a lot of Wen Zou Zou¡¯s words, and Liu¡¯s mother rolled her eyes from time to time. Storytelling, what are you doing in such a complicated way? Do you think you are in a meeting in person?

    Mother Liu came over and took her hand without being angry at all, "Sister, you don't know how kind I am to you when I see you. After she said this, her eyes were red, you  I don¡¯t know how many looks and grievances I have suffered for the sake of my Lele¡¯s performance. Thanks to your Liu Liang, who taught her the best way to study, I know that my daughter is not stupid at all, it¡¯s just the method.  If I use it wrongly, I can achieve such good results this time. After all these years, I am completely proud of myself in front of my relatives and friends."

    She still remembers that when the eldest uncle and the second uncle's family showed off their children's achievements, the whole family remained silent. They had never thought of showing off too much, but the result was the same as before. After they finished showing off, they came to pick him out.  The thorn of the family asked him about Lele's grades. He said something nice, saying that Lele should have done well in the exam this year. I heard that he worked very hard, but no one could see the sarcasm in their eyes.

    Daqing, I still want to step on other people¡¯s shoulders as before, want to show my face to the old man and old lady, and also want to get more things.

    When Lele's father slowly put down the melon seeds in his hand, and said in a calm voice that Lele was second in the class and tenth in grade, everyone's jaws dropped and they were about to stare out.  Eyeballs, not to mention how happy it is.

    Who said that a dog-eat-dog can¡¯t get on the stage? Who said that a kid who always gets the lowest number in the exam can¡¯t get the top number in the exam.

    Thinking of this, Liu¡¯s mother was still excited and sad. This was the first time in many years that she raised her head and raised her chest in front of others. All this was thanks to Liu Liang and also thanks to Zhou Lanping.

    When Zhou Lanping saw Liu's mother crying, she felt uncomfortable. Although she didn't know what happened yet, she felt the same way. In the past, Xu Jiajia was good at studying, and even Liu Zongye never thought about divorce. He just wanted his daughter to be able to  It was a shame for myself, but once it was Liu Liang, Liu Liang's results, let alone the shame, could wipe her face on the ground.

    "And Liu Zongye didn't even hesitate. He divorced immediately, refused to pay child support, and took away all the things in the house. He never thought about how his daughter would live in the future?

    What's wrong with this child with poor grades? Could it be that Cheng Cheng is no longer a child? She really doesn't know why children with poor grades are treated maliciously like this. As a teacher herself, she has never disliked those in the class.  For those with poor grades, as long as the child studies hard, even if it only improves by one point, it is progress.

    She quickly asked Mother Liu and Father Liu to sit down and poured tea for them. Fortunately, they bought some good tea this time, otherwise they really wouldn¡¯t know what to entertain the guests.

    Liu Liang came out of the kitchen. She was a thin girl who looked exactly like her mother. Her eyes were like ice springs, which always gave people an indescribable sense of calmness, like the bone-bearing snow on the iceberg.  Like the upright pine needles on the cedar, or like the lonely azalea blooming on the top of the mountain.

    "Hello, uncle and aunt."

    Liu Liang said hello to the Liu family and his wife. Before she could say anything more, Liu Lele ran over and hugged Liu Liang's arm.

    "Liu Liang, are you surprised that I'm here?"

    "Well, some."

    Liu Liang has the urge to kick Liu Lele out. Isn¡¯t this a surprise?  This was so frightening that she didn't even say a word. Fortunately, she was planning to have a good year, otherwise she wouldn't know how to entertain them?

    ¡°Let me see what delicious food you are making.¡±

    Liu Lele directly pulled Liu Liang into the small kitchen. She could smell the fragrance outside. It was such a fragrant smell. As soon as she smelled it, she knew it was the meal Liu Liang had brought for her. She had not eaten it for a long time.  , when eating the food at home, she always feels that the taste is too bland, so bland that her mouth feels like a bird.

    Entering the kitchen, although it was a small, even simple kitchen, Liu Lele was so excited when she saw the dishes that had not yet been served.

    She wiped her mouth with her sleeve and said, "Liu Liang, how did you know that I was coming and prepare so many dishes for me? You don't know that when I went to my grandma's place today, they were just talking. I  They are all not full."

    No matter how good the food at her grandma's place is, Liu Lele always feels that it is difficult to swallow and she will suffer from indigestion if she takes more than one bite.

    The food at Liu Liang¡¯s house is still delicious, the taste is authentic, and you can never get tired of eating it, even if it is just ordinary fried potato shreds, but the rice Liu Liang brought is different from the potato shreds at other places, it is thin and crispyYes, not to mention how delicious it is.

    Liu Liang lazily rolled her eyes at Liu Lele, who prepared the food for her? This is for them to eat.

    ¡°Go and get the chicken and fish from the refrigerator.¡±

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele to get something, otherwise Liu Lele¡¯s saliva would flood the small kitchen.

    Liu Lele ran over in a hurry. She didn¡¯t know where she was anyway, so she could just go outside and ask Liu Liang¡¯s mother.

    Quickly, she took out the chicken and fish from the refrigerator, but when she came in, she found Liu Le cooking vegetables.

    Liu Lele¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but blink.

    "that¡­¡­"

    She asked weakly,

    "Huh?" Liu Liang just replied to her with a single syllable, which meant that she had heard it and said it quickly if she had anything to say and fart if she had anything to say.

    Liu Lele crossed her fingers and said, "The meals you brought me were not cooked by you yourself, were they?"

    "yes."

    Liu Liang picked up the pot with one hand, and poured the vegetables in the pot directly into the plate. There was no need to hold the mud or water in the pot. The pot was handled lightly, and no vegetables fell out.

    Liu Lele used to feel that she was quite capable. Although her grades were not good, she was not bad in other aspects. However, compared with Liu Liang, she was a waste.

    "What are you doing standing there?"

    Liu Liang turned around and asked Liu Lele, who was as stupid as a stick.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Liu Lele rubbed her hands. She had never entered the kitchen at home, and she had not even washed the dishes.

    ¡°Take a rag and wipe the tables outside, and come in later to serve the food.¡±

    "But¡­¡­"

    Liu Lele still didn¡¯t move, ¡°Which table should I clean?¡±

    "Didn't you see it?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to kick Liu Lele out, "There is only one table in my house."

    ???????????????? Which one? I don¡¯t think her family is poor, so how can she have money to buy another table?

    "Oh well."

    Liu Lele quickly picked up the rag thrown by Liu Liang and went out to wipe the table.

    Liu Lele ran out and was about to wipe the table. Zhou Lanping was so frightened that he stood up quickly and was about to wipe it himself, but was stopped by Liu's mother.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 If you don¡¯t take the first place in the exam, both humans and gods will be angry.

    "Don't go, let's talk and let her go about her business. She is a grown up girl, and she should learn to do some housework."

    Mother Liu really feels that it is not possible to let Liu Lele herd sheep. Look at her children, they can all help in the kitchen, but her family can't even wash the dishes.

    Sheep really cannot be left alone. If they continue to be raised, they will become fat sheep.

    Liu Lele quickly wiped the table and went to the kitchen to help Liu Liang. She didn't know how to do anything else, but she could clean the garbage and wash the dishes.

    She is just a little more squeamish because of her upbringing, and her limbs are a little less diligent, but she is not an idiot.

    Outside, Liu's mother is naturally enthusiastic, and Liu's father is shrewd. Within a short time, they have already gotten along very harmoniously with Zhou Lanping. You have a girl, and I have a eldest sister. We are close to the whole family.  Same.

    "I'm going to see if the food is ready?"

    Zhou Lanping saw that it was getting late, and he didn¡¯t know what Liu Liang was busy with inside. He drank a lot of water and had to eat.

    "I'm going to help."

    Mother Liu volunteered and stood up, ready to prepare meals with Zhou Lanping.

    As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, Liu Lele came out with a plate in her hand, grinning, walking in a windy manner, and her eyes were shining. From time to time, she could be found swallowing saliva. The daughter she gave birth to was herself  You know, maybe Liu¡¯s mother still can¡¯t tell that Liu Lele is slanderous.

    And this dish

    Mother Liu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    "Lan Ping, Liu Liang cooked this dish, right?"

    The color of the dish looks good and the taste is fragrant. Without a few years of busy work in the kitchen, it would be impossible to make these meals. Liu Liang should be about the same age as her Jialele, how could she make something so beautiful?  The food is out?

    ¡°She cooks all the food at my house.¡±

    Zhou Lanping said embarrassedly, "What I cook is not as delicious as hers, so I haven't been in the kitchen for a long time." The more she said, the more ashamed she became.

    "Lan Ping"

    Liu¡¯s mother held Zhou Lanping¡¯s hand, ¡°Can we have another child?¡±

    Liu Lele ""

    Did she pick it up?

    Liu¡¯s father smiled awkwardly on the side. In fact, he also wanted to change. What should I do?

    How can other people¡¯s children be taught so well, have good grades, and cook for their parents? Let¡¯s not mention his family¡¯s.

    Liu Lele puffed up her face and walked into the kitchen again, carrying the dishes out one by one. She wanted to prove to her parents that she was not bad. Although she was not as good at cooking as Liu Liang, she could still serve them.  Plate.

    A small table can accommodate five people just fine, but if there are one or two more people, it will be too crowded.

    The table was filled with food, including chicken, fish, and some that even Father Liu and Mother Liu had never eaten.

    "Eat quickly," Zhou Lanping put a lot of vegetables into Liu's mother's bowl, "These are my family's specialty dishes. They taste good. Eat more."

    Mother Liu looked at the meat in the bowl. How could she not want to eat it? She wanted to hold the plate and chew it. But, should she really eat it now, without waiting for anyone?

    "that¡­¡­"

    Mother Liu asked tentatively.

    "Aren't we waiting for Liu Liang's father?"

    Zhou Lanping paused with the chopsticks in her hand and looked a little embarrassed. She seemed to have forgotten to mention that she was divorced.

    ??Mother Liu seemed to feel that she had asked something wrong, so she couldn't help but pull Dad Liu's sleeve, hoping that Dad Liu would help to make up for it, but what kind of remedy, Dad Liu didn't know what to say for a while.

    Liu Liang put some ribs into Liu Lele's bowl, and the sound came casually. There was no wind or rain, but the wind was sunny and the clouds were clear.

    "My father went to catch a wild fox and was bitten by the fox. He was infected with the virus and has now turned into a fox. Humans and foxes have different paths."

    ¡°Dad Liu, this kid is too fierce.

    ??Mother Liu, oh, it¡¯s really hard for Miss Lanping to meet a rotten man.

    Liu Lele, is it possible that Liu Liang turned into a fox? No wonder she is so smart. But regardless of whether Liu Liang turned into a fox or not, she will not be afraid. Foxes are also divided into good and bad. Liu Liang must be a good fox.

    Although there was a silence for a few seconds, Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s stubborn temper soon made herThe atmosphere got better, and of course they all stopped talking about Liu Liang's father.

    This meal was a feast for both the host and the guest. Both the Liu family and Zhou Lanping were very happy. For Zhou Lanping, the family had not been so lively for a long time. There was no one in the Zhou family but her.  , originally it was just her and Liu Liang who celebrated the New Year indifferently, but now with the addition of the Liu family, all the talking and laughing has simply overdone the New Year.

    Even when they left, the two families were very reluctant to leave, especially Liu¡¯s mother and Zhou Lanping. They had met each other very late and wished they could become sworn brothers.

    If it weren't for the fact that Zhou Lanping's place was too small, Liu's mother didn't want to leave. She felt like she had something to say to Zhou Lanping. It was just a banquet in the world, so she still had to go back, but the two of them had discussed it.  Zhou Lanping will go to Liu Lele's house in a few days.

    Liu Lele¡¯s family rode away on their motorcycles, carrying a large bag of things in their hands.

    This is Zhou Lanping's return gift to the Liu family. They are all made by himself, and they are not valuable things. Otherwise, the Liu family may not really want it.

    Liu Liang closed the door, took out a hundred yuan from her body, and put it in the drawer. Liu Lele's father was really generous. He actually gave her a hundred yuan as a new year's gift. In her two lifetimes, this was the first time she had ever given her a hundred yuan.  I got such a big piece of New Year's money at once.

    In fact, later on, children from wealthy families were given lucky money in the thousands, but at that time, she was already a servant of the Xu family. The Xu family would only give Xu Jiajia lucky money, and it had nothing to do with her how much.  , she is the punching bag found by the Xu family, the person who exudes a sense of superiority, how can she still get lucky money?

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping is knocking on the door outside. Come out for a moment. Mom has something to say to you.

    Liu Liang opened the door and sat on a chair at home, waiting for what Zhou Lanping had to say.

    It¡¯s just that Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t know how to ask, and maybe more people didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    "Beautiful, you"

    Her voice paused for a moment, and finally she asked.

    "Did you get first place in your grade?"

    "Well," Liu Liang didn't feel anything was wrong. With her level as a college student in her previous life, and her crazy answering questions, if she didn't take the first place in the exam, people and gods would be angry.

    She doesn¡¯t want to hide her clumsiness. What kind of clumsiness is she hiding? She will let those people in No. 7 Middle School see what kind of student they are driving away?  She wants to smash that teacher Lin's face, so she will get first place not only this time. In the future, no matter whether it is a big test or a small test, the first place will be in her hands.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Let¡¯s eat and drink again

    "What happened before?"

    Zhou Lanping just doesn¡¯t understand. Her pretty family has such good grades, but why is she always ranked last in No. 7 Middle School?

    ¡°The teachers are quite annoying and the school environment is not what I like.¡±

    Liu Liang thinks of Teacher Lin¡¯s face, and now she feels sick and wants to vomit.

    "It seems you like Jiang Ding."

    Zhou Lanping burst out laughing, "You also have a very cute deskmate."

    "It's okay," Liu Liang was very satisfied with Liu Lele's performance. If Liu Lele could continue to be obedient like this, she wouldn't mind helping her get into an ideal university.

    ¡°My beautiful girl is very powerful.¡±

    Zhou Lanping touched Liu Liang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Mom is proud of you.¡±

    Liu Liang's eyes curled up a bit as she smiled. She was also proud of her mother, who at least gave her a good heart. Even in her previous life, she disliked poverty and loved wealth, but in the end she never ruined her own.  Hearty.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make cloth flowers.¡±

    Liu Liang stood up, still thinking about making some fabric flowers when she was not in school. They had been working hard this year. They could earn 300,000 yuan, and maybe 400,000 yuan.  They also have living expenses for their mother and daughter.

    Thinking of this, she became enthusiastic and ran back to her room to make flowers.

    Because there were no relatives left, Liu Liang spent most of his time in his room, playing with those cloth flowers. He only went to Qin Hong's house once on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. Not to mention how disgusted the old lady of the Qin family was.  Zhou Lanping, but this time, Mrs. Qin's eyes were almost full of laughter, and she praised Zhou Lanping so much that Qin Hong rolled her eyes countless times.

    It¡¯s better to take a lot of things. Look, how much does this old man squeeze out?

    On the tenth day of the lunar month, they went to Liu Lele's house again. Liu's mother strongly asked Zhou Lanping not to bring anything, but to bring more steam bowls at home. Everyone in their family loved to eat, and they even used them for entertaining.  Relatives are all full of praise.

    But in the end, when it was time to go, Zhou Lanping still bought cigarettes, alcohol and the like. Of course, he also took the steaming bowls. He took a total of sixteen bowls. They were all packed in plastic, so he saved them.  The weight of the bowl can be carried by Liu Liang with one hand.

    When Liu Lele and his family came over, it could be said that the host and guest had a great time at their house, and they were very happy. Of course, they passed by, and Liu Lele and his family were so hospitable that they did not treat them as outsiders. They brought out all the good things until almost night.  At that time, they still refused to let them go and had to keep them.

    Liu Liang is not used to staying in other people's homes. Besides, she still has to make fabric flowers when she goes back. In one night, she can make fifty-six flowers. Adding in a few hours of work, she can make seventy flowers.  Eight flowers, if you are more cruel, you will have hundreds of them, and they are all money.

    "This is the most comfortable year I have ever had."

    When she came back from the Liu family, the smile on Zhou Lanping's face never fell. During the Chinese New Year, when the seven aunts and eight aunts of Liu Zongye's family came, she would serve them all by herself, and she would always be disliked by Mrs. Liu.  I was busy from morning to night, but I still didn't get a bite of food.

    But it¡¯s different now. There aren¡¯t that many relatives at home, and the food is rich every day. The money in the passbook is the basis of her confidence. How can she be unhappy now?

    She eats well now, sleeps well, and her energy is much better than before, and she doesn't always feel flustered and short of breath like before.

    Zhou Lanping really felt that when Liu Zongye broke up with her so cleanly and she didn't refute, it was the best decision she made.

    However, she underestimated the reputation of the Liu family, the fighting power of Mrs. Liu, and the greed hidden in the Liu family's bones.

    ? ?Originally, the Chinese New Year should be smooth and happy. Even if you spend money, people are always happy in their hearts. As a result, Zhou Lanping was not happy for a few more days.

    Mrs. Liu came directly to the door.

    The door banged loudly early in the morning. As soon as Zhou Lanping saw her, her good mood was completely blown away by the wind. She couldn't drive Old Mrs. Liu out. Mrs. Liu's temper was so bad.  It¡¯s still not clear whether she is a shrew, or a shrew among shrews, the best among shrews.

    So for the sake of the peace of the neighbors, she had no choice but to open the door and let Old Mrs. Liu in. Old Mrs. Liu looked at Zhou Lanping with the whites of her eyes for a long time and said bitterly.

    "No wonder you want to divorce my son. He is dressed like a goblin and has hooked up with so many men outside."??¡±

    Zhou Lanping's face became very uneasy, but he still held it back in the end.

    "What are you still doing standing here? Come and cook for me."

    Mrs. Liu scolded Zhou Lanping, "He is as stupid as a piece of wood, and he doesn't even wink at all."

    And when she said this, her eyes were always looking around, and she also wanted to know if that little evil ghost Liu Liang was there?

    Now it seems that the little evil ghost is not here. As long as the little evil ghost is not around, a doughty person like Zhou Lanping will never be able to find the palm of her hand in his life.

    Zhou Lanping endured it for a long time, walked into the kitchen, heated two of the steaming bowls made by Liu Liang, and brought two steamed buns

    hurry up.

    "Old Mrs. Liu is impatient to wait. Why is it so slow? She can't even cook a meal. What do you want me to do?"

    She said she was disgusted, but her eyes were always staring at the TV. Journey to the West was currently playing on the TV, which was Mrs. Liu's favorite.

    No one has bought the 29-inch color TV yet.

    At home, she still watches the 14-inch black-and-white TV she bought before, but Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t know what she did outside. She can actually afford a 29-inch color TV. If she has money, she doesn¡¯t know how to give her this pawn.  As a sign of filial piety from my mother-in-law, I even bought my own TV.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out

    Zhou Lanping took the bowl out of the kitchen and placed it on the table.

    Mrs. Liu held chopsticks in one hand and a steamed bun in the other. While eating, she also disliked the lack of food.

    Zhou Lanping has already heated up two plates of steamed meat and steamed fish for Mrs. Liu. Are these two bowls still small?

    The whole family can¡¯t finish the meal. Even Mrs. Liu has such a big belly. Is it possible that these two large plates of meat can¡¯t fill her bottomless pit-like stomach?

    Old Mrs. Liu devoured the two large plates of meat like a starving ghost who had not eaten meat for eight hundred years. Then she sat there with her teeth shaved and a pair of mung bean eyes staring at her.  Watching TV.

    "You will send the TV to my home later. By the way, there is also a refrigerator and a gas stove. It is a waste to leave it here. It will not be used by my grandson. It will be a loser and eat my Liu family's meal for nothing." (Note  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 The evil god is here

    Zhou Lanping originally thought that he would not give it away until Mrs. Liu had eaten and drank enough, but it turned out that she had made up her mind and came to ask for something.

    She didn¡¯t even ask for a TV, but was still thinking about her refrigerator and gas stove.

    It¡¯s just that Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t know how to curse, so he feels very angry.

    "What are you still standing here for?" Mrs. Liu slapped the table, "My grandson is still hungry. Do you want to starve my grandson to death?"

    "What does your grandson's death have to do with my family?"

    Accompanied by a cold feeling, the door opened, and Liu Liang walked out of the room. She also stretched her waist. She was only ten years old, with a childish appearance and no figure.  Ping is also flat, just like a pen holder, but it is comfortable, but it has an indescribable charm.

    It¡¯s not flowers, it¡¯s snow.

    It is not soft, but sharp.

    "Zhou Lanping, how did you teach her?" Mrs. Liu stretched out her finger and pointed at Liu Liang, as if Liu Liang had killed her whole family and dug up her family's ancestral graves.

    "I am a teacher from Xu family. Don't come to me with this moral kidnapping. It's useless." Liu Liang said lightly, and walked to the table, looking at the pile of bones on the table, and curled the corners of her mouth to both sides.  .

    "Mom, is this what dogs eat? Is it so clean?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    How should Zhou Lanping answer this?

    Mrs. Liu, the dog, came right over with her paw, trying to scratch Liu Liang¡¯s face.

    With a snap, Old Mrs. Liu¡¯s hand was slapped off-side by Liu Liang, and the force made Old Mrs. Liu¡¯s arm numb.

    "Mom, please clear the table and give the bones to the puppies outside," Liu Liang held her wrist and spoke slowly.

    "As for me" Her eyes suddenly fell on Old Mrs. Liu. Her eyes were so gloomy that they were really like evil ghosts. Old Mrs. Liu couldn't help but shudder. She might have cursed.  It immediately choked in the throat.

    "I'll send this one out."

    Liu Liang picked up Mrs. Liu and walked outside just like last time.

    In the past, Zhou Lanping might have persuaded Liu Liang to be more cautious, but when Mrs. Liu asked for a TV, it also aroused her rebellious heart. As the saying goes, rabbits will bite when they are anxious.

    No matter how good-tempered she is, no matter how submissive she is, she can't really be stupid. She just bought a TV, and within a few days of watching it, someone came and snatched it from her.

    Do you think she is dead?

    She didn't even look at Mrs. Liu, she just picked up the bones on the table. When she saw the bones on the table, she really felt that what Liu Liang said was right. These bones were all eaten by dogs.  And chewed it so cleanly.

    It didn¡¯t matter in the first place, yet he still came to take advantage of her.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. If Mrs. Liu was still in front of her now, she would smash these bones into her face.

    Outside, Liu Liang had already carried Old Mrs. Liu downstairs. Her hand pinched an acupuncture point on Old Mrs. Liu's body, making her body as soft as if her bones had been shaved off. She couldn't scream or curse.  And with such frequent padding, she almost spit out the meat that Mrs. Liu just took into her mouth.

    When they arrived outside the Tongzi Building, Liu Liang put Old Mrs. Liu down, and then patted the clothes on Old Mrs. Liu's shoulders. At this time, no one knew that a flash of light flashed in her eyes.

    Old Mrs. Liu couldn't help but shuddered. She actually felt that where Liu Liang had patted her shoulder just now, there seemed to be a line of cold air passing through her skin and flesh, piercing the bones, and going straight to her blood vessels.

    "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    Old Mrs. Liu could be rude to anyone, she could also sit on the ground, slap her legs and curse people, but for Liu Liang, she found that she couldn't do anything. It wasn't that she wasn't at home, but why was this evil star here?  If I had known that this evil star was here, even if I beat her to death, it would not be possible for her to come at this time.

    This Liu Liang was born to defeat their Liu family.

    But it was a partial birth, and she had nothing to do with Liu Liang. Any kind of nurturing grace was all nonsense to Liu Ding. Liu Liang was not raised by the Liu family. It could be said that she had never eaten or drank from the Liu family.  A mouthful of water from the Liu family costs more than a penny of the Liu family's money. If there is really a quarrel, no matter what aspect the Liu family is in, they will be unreasonable.

    As long as they said that it was Xu Jiajia who was raised by the Liu family, they would have no choice but to go to Xu Jiajia.

    "Don't think that they haven't looked for Xu Jiajia, Xu Jiajia is rich now"The eldest lady of ??, the money can be used as a quilt on the bed. As long as a little bit leaks out from between the fingers, it is enough for the Liu family to spend several years. But when they went, they were given by the Xu family.  After the fight, they couldn't even get through the front door of Xu's house, and they had to pay a few dollars for medicine.

    So now Xu Jiajia can't count on anything at all. The family only has a little money, who can spend it? Her grandson wants to go to school. Jian Jingqiao likes to buy clothes when she has nothing to do. Her face is as white as a ghost and her mouth is painted red.  It's like drinking human blood. If she hadn't had nothing to do and she would have had some blood at Zhou Lanping's place, how would her life at home have been like?

    But now it's hard for Zhou Lanping to get things here, because Liu Liang is such a evil star, so she can't even take advantage of it. Thinking of the new big color TV and the refrigerator that makes people like it, she  My heart felt like being scratched by a cat.

    "One paw for a while, another paw for a while."

    If those things cannot reach her home, can she still sleep at night and eat during the day?

    "And Mrs. Liu really underestimated herself. She couldn't eat anything and couldn't sleep. She still ate more than pigs, slept harder than a dead pig at night, and snored louder than her son.

    Liu Liang hugged her arm, "Are you going by yourself, or should I send you away?"

    Old Mrs. Liu couldn't help but shuddered again, feeling another cold and whooshing wind blowing through her neck.

    "Liu Liang, if you dare to treat me like this, you will get retribution."

    She gritted her teeth, as if she wanted to tear off a piece of Liu Liang's flesh.

    "Retribution?" Liu Liang snorted lightly, "Don't worry, when I get retribution one day, I will drag your whole family to die together. We can still be companions on the road to hell. I heard that there is a kind of thing in hell called  Tongue pulling is most suitable for people like you."

    The clothes on Mrs. Liu's back were almost soaked with sweat. She slapped her again, but Liu Liang grabbed her wrist. With such force, even a grown man could not break away, let alone  It's Mrs. Liu, a wizened old lady.

    "Don't touch me," Liu Liang shook off Old Lady Liu and wiped her hands on her body from time to time, as if she had touched something disgusting.

    "I'll say it again," she approached Old Mrs. Liu directly, her eyes dark and cold.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 The legendary aunt

    "I have no feelings for the Liu family. Don't push me too hard. Be careful if I kill that little fox cub of yours. I'm not yet a minor. Even if I kill a person, I won't be sentenced."

    Mrs. Liu was frightened by the killing intent in Liu Liang's eyes. It was killing intent, really killing intent, the kind of thing that scared her from the very core of her bones.

    As if she had seen a ghost, Old Mrs. Liu picked up her little feet and started running.

    Liu Liang clapped her hands and watched Old Mrs. Liu running away and her figure with faint eyes.

    He ran very fast, "If you couldn't run, you wouldn't have to be so idle. You would really think you were nothing."

    Liu Liang turned around and rubbed her hands again. She had to wash her hands with disinfectant when she went back. They were really dirty. In her mind, the Liu family was dirty, from head to toe, from blood to skin.

    She feels sick when she thinks about it, and feels like vomiting when she touches it.

    Especially the greasy smell on Mrs. Liu¡¯s body just now, and she hadn¡¯t taken a shower for who knows how long.

    Liu Liang pursed her lips. She really didn¡¯t know when she would be able to realize her dream of taking a bath freely.

    Opening the door, Zhou Lanping was sitting on the sofa, also lost in thought. When he saw Liu Liang, he quickly asked, "Is she gone?"

    "Well, let's go."

    Liu Liang rubbed her hands again. She had clearly washed her hands just now, but she still felt that there were a lot of bacteria on her hands and they were very dirty. How about she soak her hands in 84?

    "I don't know when she will come again?"

    Zhou Lanping is also very fed up with the Liu family now. He is still haunting him and cannot get rid of him no matter how hard he gets rid of him.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang gently stroked her hair, "It shouldn't be here for a while."

    She doesn¡¯t believe that they can still be distracted when things at home are too busy. They also want other people¡¯s TVs and refrigerators. They are crazy to take advantage of them.

    Although Liu Liang said so, Zhou Lanping, who knew the Liu family well, was still worried about when the Liu family would come over again. First it was Mrs. Liu, but next time it would be Liu Zongye?

    At that time, she didn¡¯t know how much she would be crippled. The TV at home used to look pretty good, and she had been happy for several days, but now she felt like she wanted to hide it.

    While she was still thinking wildly, Liu Liang came over with a bunch of things and piled them in front of Zhou Lanping.

    With things to do in his hands, Zhou Lanping has no time to think about anything else. The Yuanxiao Festival is coming soon, and they will have to sell cloth flowers then. It is possible that they will sell cloth flowers for two days and a TV.  All can be earned back.

    ¡°Besides, Mrs. Liu returned home angrily. Although she had a full stomach, she was suffering from indigestion now. She hummed and groaned, but no one cared about her.

    This was the first time I met her.

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the TV? Have you got it back?¡±

    "Mom, I want to watch the big TV."

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s also a refrigerator and a gas stove.¡±

    Each one of them acted as if Mrs. Liu owed them. She was so angry that she kicked the table. The table did not hurt her, but her legs hurt first and then she groaned for a long time.

    "Return the TV, TV is nothing, the Zhou family has that little devil Liu Liang, what advantage can she take?"

    Before she got back the TV, Jian Jingqiao's face was longer than that of a horse. She threw this and that at home, and scolded the children. Old Mrs. Liu was so angry that her chest hurt, and she lay there and groaned again.  For several days, no one said a word to her.

    In the middle of the night, Mrs. Liu got up and wanted to drink water. She weighed the kettle, but it was empty.

    "I know how to drink all day long, but I don't know how to boil water. I'm really like a pig."

    And now that there is no boiled water, what else does she drink?

    Old Mrs. Liu didn't want to boil water. It didn't take time to boil water and it didn't waste coal. She couldn't help but think of the gas stove again. If there was a gas stove at home, wouldn't she be able to boil the water in a short time?  Are you following a broken stove and dealing with it every day?

    And when she thinks of gas stoves, she will think of Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang, and she has nowhere to vent her anger, and even if she does, she can't vent her anger.

    In the middle of the night, there was no hot water, so she had no choice but to drink cold water from a bucket. When the cold water hit her stomach, it was like a deep cooling sensation. The colder it was, the bigger her fire became. The cooler it was, the more she wanted to  Gotta kick something.

    With a bang, she kicked the wall, but the kick made her knees weak, causing her to kneel heavily on the ground. There was also a sharp pain in her legs, accompanied by her miserable  cry

    And this sound is not onlyIt woke up the big yellow dog in another house, and even the lights next door and next door suddenly turned on.

    Zhou Lanping walked into the house and breathed a sigh of relief. She put down her bag with a smile, preparing to count the money and go to the bank to deposit it early tomorrow morning.

    If it weren¡¯t for a bank holiday today, she would have already saved the money, and her family would just have to leave some living expenses.

    She had just opened the bag and before she could take out the money, she heard someone knocking at the door.

    Instinctively, she hugged the bag and hid it in her room before coming out and opening the door.

    As a result, when the door opened, it was an unexpected person, an unexpected and anxious person that Zhou Lanping thought would never be seen in this life.

    "Her aunt, why are you here?"

    Zhou Lanping's accident could even be heard in his voice.

    This is Liu Zongye's biological sister, her name is Liu Juan. Because she married well, she rarely returns to the Liu family. But once she returns, she is just like the empress dowager, and has to be served by Zhou Lanping. She also looks down on Zhou Lanping, so she doesn't choose this.  The thorn, just pick that thorn, has no expression for Zhou Lanping.

    Logically speaking, Zhou Lanping has divorced Liu Zongye now, and the two families have also severed their relationship. If the Liu family hadn't been shameless and came over to grab some things when they had nothing to do, it can be said that the two families would have been completely divorced.

    "And it's impossible for Liu Juan to come here to find Zhou Lanping.

    That¡¯s why Zhou Lanping was so surprised when he saw her.

    Liu Juan walked in uninvited. She looked around with some disgust, as if this was a place where low-class people lived. If she took another step, her soles would be soiled.

    But when she saw the 29-inch color TV and the new refrigerator on the table, a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes.

    She didn't even have such a big TV at home. How could a loser like Zhou Lanping afford such good appliances? Putting these appliances in her bright home would be considered tasteful. Putting them in such a crappy place  Inside the house, it's pure waste and makes people feel uncomfortable just looking at it.

    Liu Juan picked this one, then that one, and finally picked Zhou Lanping. But when she saw Zhou Lanping's white and rosy face, he still looked like he was in his twenties, as well as his slightly curly hair, and the clothes he was wearing.  , the face is even longer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Not Going

    Zhou Lanping was getting younger and younger as he lived. By the way, she also saw that he was wearing a gold necklace. People like Zhou Lanping should live worse and worse after leaving the Liu family. It's so bad.  It¡¯s best to beg for food.

    But now that things were going well, she wasn't happy about it.

    Liu Juan¡¯s heart is just like that, as long as you live a better life than me, I can¡¯t stand it.

    She doesn¡¯t like seeing others being nice. The better others are, the happier she feels.

    Liu Juan found a place for herself to sit down, but she only sat on the corner of the chair, as if such a simple chair was not worthy of her noble buttocks.

    Liu Juan glanced at Zhou Lanping again.

    "Mom is in the hospital."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping had no special feeling.

    "Mom is in the hospital. Is this your attitude?"

    Liu Juan¡¯s voice was even louder, as if Zhou Lanping had committed some serious crime.

    Zhou Lanping shrank. Of course, it was not because she was frightened, but because Liu Juan spattered her face with saliva.

    She really doesn¡¯t know that Mrs. Liu is sick. What does it have to do with her?

    She is kind enough if she doesn¡¯t laugh three times and say you deserve it.

    Is it possible that she should be asked to carry a bunch of firecrackers and put them in front of Mrs. Liu¡¯s hospital bed?

    Liu Juan felt angry when she saw Zhou Lanping acting like he had nothing to do with her.

    "You will pack some things later and go to the hospital to serve mom. Remember to get more money."

    Zhou Lanping almost didn't choke on his own spit, and asked her to serve Mrs. Liu. Why did she go and bring money? Did they think she was stupid, or was her brain caught in the door?

    "What are you doing standing still? You are really a dead person."

    Liu Juan¡¯s words became more and more aggressive, ¡°Mom¡¯s place is so crowded right now, why are you still dawdling around?¡±

    "Her aunt," Zhou Lanping reminded Liu Juan not to forget some things.

    "I have divorced Liu Zongye, and the old lady's daughter-in-law is not me now."

    Zhou Lanping is not a fool. What does Liu Juan say, does she do?  Now that she is divorced, she still has to serve her ex-mother-in-law. What will others say about her then? Besides, if Mrs. Liu had been nicer to her and nicer to Liu Liang before, maybe she would still miss that love.  I went to visit her, but Mrs. Liu always hit and scolded her. She was not sick, and she didn't deserve to be scolded. She still rushed to visit her. How much trouble did she have?

    Liu Juan¡¯s face is a bit unsightly. She has been suppressed from red to blue, and then from green to white. If Jian Jingqiao can do the job, why is she here?

    Both of them had to go to work, so the old lady was left alone in the hospital. The old lady couldn't move, and she was eating, drinking, and defecating on the bed. The hospital complained several times, saying that since there were no family members, it was just a matter of time.  Let the old lady go back.

    She only went there once, just to wash the old lady¡¯s clothes stained with feces and urine, and she almost died of being smoked. She didn¡¯t eat for the whole day.

    After going the first time, she didn¡¯t want to go the second time, but she couldn¡¯t really leave the old lady alone in the hospital. Even if she was willing, the hospital was not willing.

    Liu Zongye is another incompetent person. I don¡¯t know why he was born in the first place.  The property in the family is his, and the money is also his. Now that something happened to the old lady, she is asked to serve Liu Juan. Why should she?

    It was then that she thought of Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping's temperament was the best to control. She had said one before, but Zhou Lanping would never dare to say two. Even if he asked her to go west, she would not dare to go east.

    This time she didn't have to think too much. She just came to Zhou Lanping and asked him to go to the hospital to serve the old lady. But she heard from the old lady that Zhou Lanping didn't know where he earned the money. The TV and refrigerator at home were  They all have it, Liu Liang couldn¡¯t have brought it back from the Xu family, right? The Xu family is a wealthy family, and I heard that there are relatives doing big business abroad. Just a little money leaking out from between the fingers is ordinary enough.  People's lives have been good for several years.

    And she also made up her mind to let Zhou Lanping pass, otherwise she would be the one who would be tired.

    Giving birth to a son is like giving birth to a fart. In the end, it is hard work for her as a daughter, and he will cause trouble for her in just one day.

    "You go to the hospital right away!"

    Liu Juan¡¯s face was red and her ears were red, and her voice contained a clearly audible warning. It seemed that if Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t go, she would immediately stretch out her claws.

    But Zhou Lanping still sat there without moving.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry, make me something to eat.¡±

    Liu LiangcongAfter bringing some dishes back, he placed them directly in the small kitchen and walked straight past Liu Juan.

    Naturally, she also knew Liu Juan, and she couldn't forget how Liu Juan bullied their mother and daughter in her previous life. If Liu Juan hadn't come to her door herself, Liu Liang might have forgotten that there was still such a number one Liu Juan in the world.  character.

    She will always remember the words Liu Juan pointed at her nose and scolded her, saying she was stupid, she was stupid, she did not deserve the surname Liu, and even a hair like her could not compare to Xu Jiajia, and she was still alive in the end.  She got that kind of deathly disease because she had done too many sins in her previous life.

    Zhou Lanping stood up quickly and walked into the kitchen. In her heart, her daughter was much more important than Liu Juan.

    Liu Liang washed her hands in the basin on the side. She poured a glass of water, walked over, and put the water on the table.  Liu Juan's eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was picking pork.

    Eighty percent of them compared Liu Liang and Xu Jiajia again.

    Sure enough, she is Zhou Lanping's dead girl. The longer she grows, the more she looks like her mother. Zhou Lanping looks like a fox, and his daughter looks like a goblin. She is only in her teens. She doesn't look like a middle school student. If  In ancient times, 80% of this could be sold.

    ¡°But I still have some tutoring, at least I know how to pour water for my elders.

    As a result, as soon as her hand went up, there was another hand that was faster than her.

    Liu Liang took the cup and she put it to her mouth.

    What, do you think this is for her to drink?

    Sorry, the water in her house is only for people to drink, not for the dog named Liu.

    "Liu Liang, what do you mean?"

    "Well," Liu Liang put down the cup, "Ms. Liu has a good memory and knows my name."

    Liu Liang thought that her existence was very humble. This Ms. Liu seemed like she had been in the previous life. 80% of the time, she couldn¡¯t figure out what her name was?

    Liu Juan bit her teeth hard. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew that she couldn't quarrel with Liu Liang now. What would the old lady do about this quarrel? She couldn't stand the smell of the old lady's urine.  .

    "Your breast is in the hospital. You and your mother go over there to take care of her."

    Liu Liang picked up the cup and drank water. She really felt that Liu Juan was treating others as idiots.

    She put down the cup, and a smile appeared on her red lips, which was directly related to the calculation in Liu Juan's heart.

    "Old lady Liu is sick. It has nothing to do with my mother. My mother didn't make her sick."

    "She is your breast!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Who doesn¡¯t have a tutor?

    "She doesn't think of me as her granddaughter, and I have no affection for her either."

    Liu Liang¡¯s words were very direct, because she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Liu family.

    She is sick. She has a son, a wife, and a daughter like you. When will it be my mother¡¯s turn?

    Liu Juan actually didn¡¯t know how to refute Liu Liang¡¯s words. Liu Liang had dug out the little girl in her heart. Besides her face feeling hot, she also felt guilty inside.

    "Ms. Liu, you should go back and take care of your old lady."

    Liu Liang lazily dealt with Liu Juan and just let her go. Her family didn't have that much food to entertain someone who came to make plans for her family.

    "Liu Liang, is this how your mother taught you to talk to your elders? Are all your books going into the dog's belly?"

    Liu Juan stood up with a shout, pointed at Liu Liang's nose and cursed.

    "Sure enough, it was taught by that woman Zhou Lanping. She didn't have any tutoring at all."

    Liu Liang played with the glass cup in her hand, her eyes suddenly raised, and met Liu Juan's eyes. Her red lips opened slightly, and the words she spat out were extremely cold and sarcastic.

    "My mother doesn't have a tutor. At least, she doesn't teach me to be like Ms. Liu, doing ulterior things in the alley with her factory director."

    Liu Juan¡¯s face, which was still red with anger, lost all color in an instant.

    "What do you know?"

    Liu Juan¡¯s voice was trembling. Although her face was relatively calm, her voice betrayed her nervousness and guilt. She was obviously very frightened.

    "I know whether it should or not."

    Liu Liang smiles very cutely, and her childish face is as transparent as a transparent one. She is obviously an innocent little girl, but when she smiles, she is very evil.

    "I'm warning you, if you talk nonsense, I will kill you."

    Liu Juan picked up her bag, her knuckles turning white from pinching it.

    "I'm also warning you" Liu Liang's voice was faint, still cold and thorny,

    "If anything happens, just come to my mother. Your own mother doesn't care about you. Who should take care of it? If you want me to be tight-lipped, just watch your mother. Don't always try to take advantage of others, my family's advantage.  But it¡¯s not easy to occupy.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t treat Liu Juan as an elder. She was an elder who only knew how to scheme against people. What was she going to do? Did she think her life was too long?

    Liu Juan packed her bag tighter, and although she couldn't be said to have rolled around, she still ran out in a panic, without even closing the door.

    People at this time were still very conservative. They had just passed that turbulent era. Although they were not so courageous, they still dared to steal people.

    As for how she knew about the things Liu Juan did, it was because she was reborn.

    In her previous life, Liu Juan was really good at hiding this matter from everyone. It can be said that except for her and Director Li, no one in the world really knew about it. Later, Director Li¡¯s business became more and more important.  The bigger she gets, the more money she earns. However, Liu Juan is getting older and sexier. Naturally, Director Li is becoming less and less interested in her.

    Naturally, Liu Juan would not give in, so she went to argue with Factory Director Li. She was worthy of being born to Old Mrs. Liu. The older she got, the more she behaved like a shrew from Old Mrs. Liu.  Eighty-nine.

    It was only then that people knew that Liu Juan, a seemingly serious woman, had that kind of relationship with Factory Director Li, which had existed for more than ten years.

    ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the blessing of rebirth, I believe Liu Juan could still maintain that kind of relationship with Factory Director Li throughout her life, and then use this to promote herself faster and allow her children to attend prestigious universities.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know think she is very capable, but those who know, it turns out she is just that kind of thing.

    Zhou Lanping came out of the kitchen, holding a bowl of noodles in her hand. She placed the noodles on the table, looking a little dazed.

    Liu Liang put the bowl in front of her, picked up her chopsticks and started eating. After eating, she had to make some cloth flowers. She had to go to school tomorrow and didn't have so much time.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping stuttered.

    "Your aunt, she is really"

    Zhou Lanping really couldn't say the next words, he was so embarrassed.

    "If not, why is she running?"

    Liu Liang is not telling lies. Anyone who has something in his heart knows it.

    Looking at such a serious person, Zhou Lanping has alreadyI believe this is true. If Liu Liang is just talking nonsense, why is Liu Juan running away? She has known Liu Juan for only a day or two. How can she still know what kind of person Liu Juan is?

    "If Liu Liang was lying, Liu Juan would have to demolish her home.

    Thinking of the scandalous things Liu Juan had done, Zhou Lanping really felt that she was right to divorce Liu Zongye. Fortunately, she didn't stalk her at the time. Otherwise, she would still not be able to feel at ease until now. The younger brother was selfish and the older sister was not.  Self-respect, her Liang Liang is a good child, looks like her, is as strong as her grandpa, and is as clever as her grandma. She really doesn't follow the Liu family at all.

    ¡° Such a good child must not be brought bad by the Liu family.

    Staying away from the Liu family means staying away from trouble.

    Look, if she was still in the Liu family now, the money she earned might have gone into someone's pocket by now. How could it be like now? The money was all in her hands, more than 200,000 yuan, she thought.  You can buy whatever you want, no mercy at all, and of course you have the confidence.

    It doesn¡¯t matter that as soon as something happens to Mrs. Liu, she will be the one who takes care of her, and she will be beaten or scolded. What is she trying to do?

    Yes, what is she planning?

    What can she want?

    What is she trying to do with the Liu family?

    Thinking about it now, the Liu family never gave her even half of their money.

    "Anyway, she must stay away from the Liu family in the future, so as not to be implicated by the Liu family. At that time, her beautiful family will be unable to hold her head high for the rest of her life. She has an aunt and a father.

    Thinking about it, it¡¯s quite embarrassing.

    Zhou Lanping sighed again, still unable to digest the things Liu Juan did. She must be too courageous. It¡¯s no wonder. In the past, Liu Juan said whoever she let into the factory was the one she let in. I don¡¯t know.  , I thought she owned the factory.

    By that time, she was already a celebrity there. Even Mrs. Liu said that she had given birth to a capable child. It turned out that this was Liu Juan's ability.

    And she thought she would never be able to learn such a skill in her lifetime.

    She lives her duty, works hard to make money, has peace of mind, is in a happy mood, and doesn¡¯t owe anyone.

    Even so, Zhou Lanping still felt that she wanted to see Mrs. Liu. No matter what, it was still Liu Liang¡¯s breasts, even though she really didn¡¯t want to see Mrs. Liu.

    ¡°Liang Liang, shall we go see your breasts?¡±

    She asked for Liu Liang¡¯s opinion. If Liu Liang went, then she would go. If Liu Liang didn¡¯t go, then she wouldn¡¯t go.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Is it a sin to be fat?

    Liu Liang continued to eat the noodles and muttered, "Can you come back if you go? They want you to be a servant. If we make that person angry to death, do we have to pay for it with her life?"  "

    "Then I won't go."

    When Zhou Lanping heard this, even if he called her to tell her, she would not go. She had forgotten how much Mrs. Liu disliked her and Liu Liang. What if she really got angry with them?  Even if it¡¯s not in this life, I won¡¯t be able to drag myself away.

    At that time, not only she fell into the wolf's den, but also Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang finished the noodles in just a few mouthfuls, and even drank the soup cleanly.

    She burped with satisfaction, "The noodles cooked by mom are so delicious."

    "That's it." Zhou Lanping took the bowl and was very confident in her skill in cooking noodles. Although the dishes she cooked may not be as good as Liu Liang's, this bowl of noodles was cooked quite well.  Yes, this is her mother's ancestral craft. In the past, her grandmother's generation still relied on this bowl of noodles to do business and support the family.

    Liu Liang touched her belly. She was full and ready to work.

    After Zhou Lanping washed the dishes, he sat on the sofa, packing up the cloth in the bag and making cloth flowers. He was so fat in his little life. Life was so good, there was sunshine everywhere, even the wind  It's all a little sweeter as well.

    And a spring bud stretched out delicately outside the window, swaying gently in the wind.

    Why Liu Juan and the Liu family fought over Mrs. Liu is none of Liu Liang and Zhou Lanping's business. Even if they were beaten to death, it was still the Liu family's business.

    But one thing can be confirmed.

    Within a certain period of time, the Liu family will not come here to cause trouble again.

    Liu Liang went to school the next day carrying her schoolbag. Because of her grades, she was treated like a rare animal. No, she felt like a monkey, and many people even pointed at her.

    Look, this is the monkey.

    Liu Liang walked into the classroom expressionlessly. As soon as she sat down, Liu Lele ran over and looked at her schoolbag eagerly.

    Then she took out a hundred yuan from herself and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    "This is my meal money."

    Liu Liang glanced at the hundred yuan in Liu Lele's hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need so much, just keep it the same as before.¡±

    "My mother said it was too little to pay back."

    Liu Lele sat down on the table and raised her chin, "She said that your skills are better than those of the chef, and you gave me less. She said that I felt guilty."

    And according to Liu's mother's instructions, don't say one hundred, she is willing to give two hundred, but she dare not take out two hundred, for fear that others will not want it, she has seen it, whether it is Zhou Lanping or Liu Liang,  They are not greedy people, they are rare honest people. Giving money hurts people's self-esteem, so I gave one hundred.

    "Three yuan a day, get change."

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t accept the money.

    "But I brought them all."

    Liu Lele shook off the one hundred yuan in his hand.

    "You go buy your own study materials." Liu Liang took out the exercise book she bought from her schoolbag and started writing.

    "Want to buy again?"

    Liu Lele finally finished finishing a bunch of exercise books at home. She didn't go out for the entire winter vacation. She didn't even watch much TV. She almost vomited just writing those words.

    Liu Liang glanced at her, faint, cold, and icy.

    Liu Lele suddenly lost her voice and became frightened.

    "According to what you have studied on weekdays, it will be no problem to get into the top five of the grade. Why do you think you only got to the tenth?"

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele, "I have taught you those questions on weekdays. You are not very stupid, but you didn't get them right."

    Liu Lele¡¯s head and neck were huddled together, like a pumpkin.

    She must be careless.

    If you don¡¯t make progress this semester, don¡¯t eat in the future.

    Liu Lele is so beautiful that she wants to help Liu Lele. Liu Lele is one of the few people she likes, but no matter how pleasing she is, as long as it is a dog meat that Tuo can't support, she doesn't want to deal with it.

    "You are such good parents, how much shame have you made them, and you are still bargaining with me here. Where do you get your self-confidence?"

    Liu Lele sniffed when she was scolded. As she sat there, she took out a composition book from her schoolbag and flipped through the pages.

    She knew what Liu Liang said was right, soShe didn't refute, she was thoughtful and brainy, and could distinguish right from wrong. Liu Liang was right, she must work harder this semester.

    Last semester, it took her half a semester to get such good grades. This semester is just the beginning. She will definitely improve her grades. Otherwise, if she doesn't do well in the exam, she and her parents will be embarrassed.

    At this moment, Teacher Qi walked into the classroom, but her face was not very good. She should be very proud now. She had won the highest bonus in the school, and she would probably be promoted to an outstanding teacher.  No matter what, it's impossible to keep a long face, right?

    And when she made a face, the students below became a little panicked. The noise was still noisy, but it suddenly stopped.

    "Liu Liang, Liu Lele, follow me."

    Teacher Qi said something and walked out, and the wind that folded out of the corner of her clothes seemed to be cold, and the whole person seemed to be covered by dark clouds, gloomy.

    Liu Lele tugged at Liu Liang's clothes.

    "What's wrong, why did the teacher call us?"

    This is the first day of school. She hasn¡¯t even turned a few pages of her book. She shouldn¡¯t have made any mistakes, right?

    Is it because she gained weight during the Chinese New Year?

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t have so many reasons why. No matter how many reasons there are, no one will answer. You will know it after a while, so why do you ask?

    She followed Liu Lele out and saw Teacher Qi standing outside. When she saw them, although she was still a little clouded, she still managed a stiff smile.

    "The principal is looking for you."

    Liu Lele grabbed a handful of her own clothes, which was really baffling. Of course, she was more nervous. Could it be that her grades were too good and she was considered to be plagiarized?

    Or is it a sin because she gained weight?

    Following Teacher Qi, it only takes less than ten minutes to get to the principal's office from here, but Liu Lele's mind is running wild, and she doesn't know what she has thought of?

    When they entered the principal's office, Liu Lele instinctively hid behind Liu Liang, and secretly glanced at her inside. There was always something there, and it felt like it was about to explode.

    Everyone¡¯s face is not very good, especially their teacher Qi¡¯s face, which can be said to be completely black.

    "Liu Liang, Liu Lele."

    The principal smiled at them.

    But why does this smile, in Liu Lele¡¯s eyes, look like the wolf grandmother in Little Red Riding Hood, so uneasy and well-intentioned.

    "Your results this time are very good. You are also the seed students of our school." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 There is a competition

    The principal was still smiling, but because the atmosphere here was so stiff, Liu Lele felt her scalp numb despite being praised. She couldn't help but touch her arm, and she could see the stains on it.  Mao stood up.

    Liu Liang stood there politely. Her eyes fell on Teacher Ji on the side. The head teacher of Class 3 threw her out like garbage last time. Teacher Qi's face was very dark, but this Teacher Ji was just right.  On the contrary, although she was also somewhat expressionless, the corners of her mouth were raised from time to time. It was obvious that she wanted to lift them up, but she was suppressed.

    Liu Liang seems to have guessed something?

    And now she is waiting for the principal to speak.

    "I'm going to transfer you to Class 3. Class 3 is the top class. You can get a better education there. The class style of Class 3 is very good. Only by being together with the top students can we urge them to continue to compete.  Only by chasing after me can you get better grades." This is why he agreed to what Teacher Ji mentioned.

    Liu Lele covered her mouth. The top class, Jiang Ding's top class, I don't know how many people are trying to get into the top class. The best resources in the school are given to class three. The best  The teachers, the best desks and chairs, and even the opportunities for people to go to the laboratory building are more than in ordinary classes.

    And the admission rate for Class 3 can reach 90%, which means that as long as you are in Class 3, as long as there is not too much difference, you can get into high school.

    Liu Lele opened a pair of round eyes, looking at this, and then at that. No wonder their class teacher's face was so dark. He finally got good grades this time, and he was very proud. As a result, the school started.  , one's students will be snatched away, and whoever this happens to will feel uncomfortable.

    And she is not static. She listens to Liu Liang and goes wherever Liu Liang goes. In fact, she doesn¡¯t want to go to Class 3 at all, especially the head teacher of Class 3.

    Liu Liang knew this would be the case. She raised her eyes and looked at the principal. The principal was still smiling and waiting for Liu Liang and the others' answers. As long as they agreed, they could go to Class 3 in a moment. Then  The seats next to her were all prepared, and they were still the best seats. As long as she remained at the top of the grade, that Feng Shui spot would remain hers until she graduated from the third grade of junior high school.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t go, will we be kicked out?¡±

    Liu Liang asked the principal that she was not a child and she was not that timid. They had the idea of ??letting her change classes, but she had the right not to go, right?

    The principal was also stunned by Liu Liang¡¯s words.

    Also, expulsion, expulsion for what?  Ranked first in the school, with perfect scores in all subjects, this is a student who brings glory to the school. He would let such a student go because his brain was caught in the door.

    "No, no, no," the principal said quickly, "It's all up to you. You can go if you want to, and you don't have to go if you don't want to. I'm just asking for your opinion."

    The principal¡¯s words were very soft, and of course he was also very flexible. He just asked, really just asked. He didn¡¯t force anyone, really.

    "Then I won't go. Class 6 is pretty good."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to change shifts, she finds it annoying.

    "And you?"

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele shook his head like a wave drum.

    "I'm not going." She said carefully, lowering her head and licking her fingernails. Liu Liang didn't go, so what was she going to do?

    She is the tenth in her grade, but Liu ** came out. Without Liu Liang, how would she be able to attract the attention of the teacher in Class 3 now?

    She doesn¡¯t want to go to the third class. Maybe she will be kicked out not long after she goes there. It will be embarrassing then. But she heard that the third class will evict people at every turn.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, that¡¯s it.¡±

    When the principal saw that both children were unwilling, he asked them to go back. And he could only say sorry to Teacher Ji. Of course, he couldn't be blamed for this. When the student came, he first asked her  , but she didn't want it and pushed it to Teacher Qi. Now that she saw that he was studying well, she wanted to go back. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world.

    If a student doesn¡¯t want to go, he can¡¯t force him to go. If it affects his grades, who is responsible?

    Teacher Qi¡¯s face, which had been clouded just now, finally cleared up. She walked past Teacher Ji with her head raised and her chest out. She could still smile on her face before, but now she can¡¯t even smile.

    To seize her good student is to seize her qualification as an excellent teacher. When they become teachers, what they fight for in the end is the qualification certificate of this excellent teacher. This time she is married to Liang Zi, whose surname is Ji.

    Teacher Ji is so angryIt all hurts.

    ??????????????????????? I¡¯ll let you laugh, let¡¯s see who can have the last laugh, but it¡¯s just useless to get the first place in the grade. Who knows whether I will have such good luck next time?

    Teacher Ji left the principal's office angrily, causing the principal to shake his head and sigh from time to time. It's hard to manage students now. How come even the teacher has such a bad temper?

    And with the beginning of the new semester, students disliked and feared the parent-teacher conference the most. Zhou Lanping had not attended the parent-teacher conference of his children. Xu Jiajia was good at studying at that time, so it was Liu Zongye who went there. After going there, she asked  People around her brag about how smart their daughters are and what good grades they got in exams.

    When it comes to Liu Liang, Liu Zongye simply doesn't like Liu Liang, otherwise he wouldn't even want his daughter. But now her daughter has won the first place in the grade, which is even better than Xu Jiajia's performance at that time.

    She stole the show in school, and when she returned to her elementary school, she was also very prosperous. Having a good student at home would really make her parents look good.

    And now Zhou Lanping has finally seen that when the parents cast all kinds of envious looks at her, the pride is simply indescribable, and even when she walks, she has to hold her head up and hold her chest out higher than before.  A lot of it started to take off.

    "Liu Liang!" The English teacher called out to Liu Liang during the break.

    Liu Liang walked over. The little girl was pretty and delicate. Although she had a cold face and didn't like to talk, she couldn't deny that she was a good student. Her grades were among the best, and she was simply one of the top students.  The best.

    The former top scorer in class three is now nearly 30 points behind him. This is not just 30 points, but the difference in full marks in all subjects.

    And teachers naturally like good students, especially the best students. That is not only an honor for the students, but also an affirmation of the teacher's teaching ability.

    Liu Liang, there is an English competition in the county. The teacher is going to let you go. You should prepare well and try to get a ranking for our school.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 Noisy

    The requirements for English teachers are not high, as long as Liu Liang doesn't get knocked out in the first round. I heard that the top few can still participate in city, provincial, and national competitions, and those awards are not like theirs.  What can be obtained from ordinary schools, usually only students from bilingual schools are qualified. For example, Jiang Ding, even the admission tickets are out of the question.

    "Teacher, am I the only one?"

    Liu Liang doesn't have much resistance to this kind of competition. She heard that if she wins a national award, she can get extra points in the college entrance examination. Although she believes that her college entrance examination score will definitely not be low, but the score is free, why not  , maybe she can get the top score in the college entrance examination or something.

    There are several other students. The English teacher smiled and said, "Each of our English teachers has three places. We have a total of nine classes. By coincidence, there are nine people."

    "Teacher, can I recommend someone?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know if the English teacher had other candidates in mind, but she still wanted to fight for it.

    "Tell me, the teacher is listening."

    In fact, the English teacher is only thinking of Liu Liang. She really doesn't have a suitable candidate for the other two. If she still can't choose, she will use the English class representative to make up the number. Anyway, they will all be rejected in the first round.  The fate of coming down.

    "Teacher can choose Liu Lele."

    Liu Liang still knows a little about Liu Lele's English level. She taught it herself, and she is confident that Liu Lele's current English will definitely not be worse than that of the second grade in junior high school, or even better.

    And her spoken English is much better than that of ordinary junior high school students. For example, her current level of mute English is completely adequate.

    Liu Lele, the English teacher actually doesn¡¯t have much impression of Liu Lele. If she studied well, she can¡¯t really have no impression.

    But she remembered the name Liu Lele.

    When she goes back and looks up the test results, she will know whether to let Liu Lele pass.

    A few days later, the English teacher asked Liu Liang again. Of course, this time she also brought along Liu Lele and another English class representative from the class. It seemed that she had decided to ask Liu Lele to participate in the competition.

    Although Liu Lele was not very eye-catching before, she did very well in English. It can be said that her scores are ranked among the best in the school, much higher than those of the English class representatives.

    So the English teacher made the final decision to let Liu Lele go.

    Because they have to participate in English competitions, the school gave these students a holiday, and the school reimbursed their food and transportation expenses. Although they knew that they might not get good results, the school still attached great importance to them.

    Three English teachers took nine students and went directly to the competition place. There was no extra time for them to prepare. In previous years, it would take about a month at night. I don¡¯t know what happened this year, so the school started.  Not long after, the English competition started, and it was a hot mess.

    In the car, the English teacher could only tell them the rules of the competition and some precautions. As for the results they could get, it was up to them.

    In fact, the English teacher is not too anxious. She originally went there with the goal of being first in the competition and second in friendship. Compared with the other two English substitute teachers, she was obviously much more relaxed.

    The other two teachers kept talking to their students in the car. Anyway, their voices were heard all the way. After a while, they even sang English songs. Liu Liang yawned. It was really noisy.

    She spent most of the night making fabric flowers last night and was planning to go to the market to sell them tomorrow. Even during such an hour's bus ride, she was not allowed to be quiet.

    Liu Lele covered her ears with her hands. Not only did Liu Liang dislike the noise, but she also disliked it. She was a little motion sick to begin with, so could she be quiet for a while? The more she listened, the more anxious she became, and the more anxious she became, the more she felt like vomiting.

    Just when Liu Lele couldn't help but want to scratch someone, the car stopped.

    Liu Lele ran out of the car, found a tree and vomited.

    Liu Liang reached out and patted her shoulder.

    Poor baby, was she vomited by the noise?

    Liu Lele wiped her mouth and said, "When I go back, I will never share a car with them. I would rather squeeze in the bus than listen to their drake voices."

    Liu Liang nodded, yes, she agreed.

    It¡¯s really noisy and my head hurts.

    Liu Liang took out a bottle of water and handed it to Liu Lele. It was the water the school bought for every student.

    ?Liu Lele quickly took it over and started drinking it while sitting there. Her throat was so spicy that she was about to smoke. She really wanted to go home right away and drink a glass of ice soda, but a bottle of boiled water would also do.

    "are you done?"

    The English teacher came over, squatted in front of Liu Lele, touched her hair, and asked worriedly.

    "Teacher, can we go back without riding in the same car with them?"

    Liu Lele took a sip of water and said with a grimace, "I was vomited by the song they sang."

    "that¡­¡­"

    In fact, the English teacher was also reluctant. Didn't he always scratch his combed hair when he didn't see her?

    "You go to take the exam first. After the exam is over, the teacher will think of something."

    "Thank you, teacher." Liu Lele stood up with a shout, and was resurrected with full blood. I will definitely do well in the exam. She patted her chest and assured her forcefully.

    Seeing that Liu Lele was fine, the English teacher was relieved. It was not a good feeling to have a student have problems before the exam.

    "Let's go in first."

    The English teacher urged the two people. Everyone else had gone in, and they were the only ones left.

    Liu Lele took another sip of water, put the water bottle in his schoolbag, and walked quickly towards the examination room.

    The examination room for this English competition is No. 3 Middle School, which is a high school in their county. The enrollment rate is very high and the scores are not high. It can be said that No. 3 Middle School is the first choice for ordinary junior high school students like them.

    The high school in Liu Lele's heart was No. 3 Middle School. When she saw that No. 3 Middle School was a new teaching building, she liked it very much. Moreover, No. 3 Middle School was far from home, so she could live on campus in the future. She had not lived on campus yet, so this  How does it feel good?

    ???????????? She couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged again. With her grades, she was still in the third grade, and she was afraid she would have to repeat her studies.

    "Forget it, I don't want to think about it now. She is only in the first grade of junior high school. Maybe in the future, she will be able to enter high school in one go. There is a saying that is very good, what is it called?

    A dream come true

    She was thinking wildly here, chewing on her fingernails, wondering where her mind wandered to?

    Liu Liang glanced at the people standing not far away from them, wearing the uniforms of No. 7 Middle School. Those people had faded in her eyes, but they could still be said to be familiar people, including the surname that had always existed in her nightmares.  Lin's teacher.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 First place

    Over there is No. 7 Middle School. The English teacher speaks with envy at this time. Last year, they were the ones who got the third place in the city and the first place in the county. But we were brushed off in the first round.  Come down.

    On the other side of the No. 7 Middle School, Teacher Lin naturally walked with a arrogance, as if the first place was firmly in his hands.

    When entering the examination room, Liu Liang heard her voice clearly.

    "You come here to take the exam with all kinds of rubbish. Is there no one to choose from? Why did you choose such a thing?"

    Maybe others don¡¯t know who Teacher Lin is talking about, but Liu Liang knows that the rubbish and stuff that Teacher Lin talks about is her.

    Liu Liang¡¯s lips raised slightly.

    Okay, she just let her see it well, what is called garbage on the face, she wants to make her unable to eat, and she can't vomit.

    The English competition in the county only has a written test, but when you get to the city, you have to add reading aloud. To enter the competition in the city, you have to get in the top ten. There are a total of seven middle schools in the county participating in the competition, with a total of one hundred people.  There are many people around. It is indeed not easy to get into the top ten. Moreover, it is recognized that the one with the best English score is No. 7 Middle School. Last time, No. 7 Middle School took all the top six results. They ate all the meat.  , even the soup is not willing to be shared with others.

    ?????????????????????????????????? But who can let others have high teaching quality and the school is rich? For an ordinary school like them, it would be fine if they can get a ranking, but forget about being in the top five or six.

    Liu Liang took her exam number and found her seat. Suddenly someone bumped into her shoulder, and she heard a bang.

    The man squatted and fell to the ground.

    Liu Liang lowered her head and walked past the person on the ground. She was holding a schoolbag in one hand and her student number in the other. Anyone who is not blind knows that she did not hit the person, but she fell because she did not have eyes.

    The man who fell to the ground quickly got up and stared at Liu Liang with hatred in his eyes.

    Liu Liang didn't even care about such a threat. It wasn't even worthy of her eyes. She had so many things on her mind that there was no room for such a thing.

    Liu Liang had just taken out her pencil case from her schoolbag, and the exam bell had already rang.

    After the paper was handed out, Liu Liang glanced at the questions briefly. For the current first-year junior high school students, these are a bit difficult, and listening skills also take up a lot of time. No wonder this exam must be taken in the county instead of the school.  in.

    During the one-and-a-half-hour exam, Liu Liang handed in the paper at the 45th minute. She was not the first person to hand in the paper in advance, so she did not attract too much attention from others. The first person to hand in the paper was Qi Qi.  The one who got hit was Teacher Lin's favorite student, a former classmate in No. 7 Middle School, and the person who took the lead in isolating Liu Liang. Even trash and trash came from this person.

    "Cultivating people and cultivating virtues, that's what the students taught by such a teacher are like."

    When the English teacher saw Liu Liang coming out, he quickly came over and asked nervously, "Is the question difficult? How was your answer?"

    Although she came here with the idea of ????friendship first and competition second, she still feels nervous. How did her students do in the exam?

    "fine."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say much, and the English teacher didn¡¯t ask her in detail what she meant by ¡°okay.¡± She was afraid of hurting the children. What if it affected their studies in the future?

    No. 7 Middle School has its own dedicated lounge. Teacher Lin hugged his arms and glanced at Liu Liang contemptuously. Garbage is garbage, no matter where it goes, it is garbage. And Jiang Ding actually sent a garbage to take the exam. Now Jiang Ding  If you are so helpless, you can't even find a decent student?

    Teacher Lin took Liu Liang to a corner. Jiang Ding's other two teachers were there, squatting or standing, but they couldn't be compared with those in No. 7 Middle School. They had won awards in No. 7 Middle School and were in Natural County.  They take it very seriously and even have a special rest room, but for people like them who just come here to make up the numbers, they just need a place to squat.

    The other two English teachers didn¡¯t ask Liu Liang how he did in the exam. They were not familiar with her anyway and didn¡¯t care. They were waiting for their own students.

    After about twenty minutes, the students inside walked out one after another.

    The two English teachers received the call and stood aside. They started to discuss each other word by word, chattering. Anyway, they just kept talking about how difficult this question was and how they could do it.  There were so many dictation tests, how many of them I wrote, and how many of them were correct. Another person said that he might not do badly in the exam, and he might even get in the top ten.

    Liu Liang looked up at the sky, really wanting to know if there was anything in the sky.A cow is flying?

    Since it¡¯s not illegal to brag, you can brag now.

    When we returned, the English teacher in Liu Liang's class did not sit in a car with the other two. She couldn't stand their chatter along the way, so she paid for a taxi with four people.  It was not crowded even though we were sitting, so we went directly back to the school.

    After this English competition, Liu Liang almost forgot about it, until one day the English teacher found Liu Liang and Liu Lele with a grin on his face, and he was so happy that he didn't say anything for a long time.

    "You have brought glory to our school this time."

    The English teacher straightened his chest and felt that his face was very bright.

    "Liu Liang, you won first place this time."

    The more the English teacher talked, the more excited he became. The best scores in their school before were all scored by more than 20 students. They had never thought about ten before, but this time Liu Liang gave them a big surprise. The principal and the school  The leaders are going crazy with joy.

    ¡°If they can get a ranking in the city this time, they can get a county grant, and then they can build the experimental building properly.

    "Bravo!"

    Liu Lele covered her mouth, afraid that she would scream.

    Number one, Liu Liang deserves to be Liu Liang. If you don¡¯t take action, it will be nothing. But once you do, it will be amazing.

    "Lele also did well in the exam."

    The English teacher patted Liu Lele on the shoulder and said, "You got third place and can participate in market competitions. Keep working hard and bring honor to our school."

    Liu Lele immediately puffed up her chest. If she hadn't been holding on to her clothes for dear life, she might have jumped up excitedly now.

    Oh my god, Liu Lele can actually participate in a competition in the city one day. How much smoke must be emitted from her ancestral grave for a talent like her to come out? Her cousins ??all talk about themselves.  If they study well, they are still top students in school, but if they are asked to participate in a city competition, even if they don't win a prize, as long as they participate, they will be able to boast for several years.

    If she tells her father the good news, he will be very happy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 During the Competition

    "Let's get ready first. We will go to the city to participate in the competition the day after tomorrow," Teacher Yu suppressed her excitement. This is a very formal competition, with two parts: written writing and speaking.

    The English teacher is going to give these two students a good tutoring session in the past two days, so that they can pass their oral English. This is the first time that their school can participate in a competition in the city.

    As a result, when she wanted to give tutoring lessons to Liu Liang and Liu Lele, she found that Liu Liang's spoken English was so good. How should I put it, it was as if she had lived abroad. Her grammar was pure, her words were correct, and she was also very nice to listen to.  .

    Although Liu Lele is a little worse, she is not bad at all. Give her an article and teach her a few times, and she can read it all. In fact, the second most important thing for reading is pronunciation.

    There was no problem with Liu Lele's pronunciation at all. The English teacher couldn't help but stroke her forehead. Why had she never discovered that there was such a student in her class? Could it be that this student was too low-key. Even her was so low-key.  Neither of them noticed.

    ????????????? And if Liu Ganliang¡¯s current level is followed, not to mention the competition in the city, the provincial level is not a problem, and it can even hit the country.

    And she told Liu Liang and Liu Lele to practice diligently and not to be arrogant, and she did not publicize the matter widely. Whether it was true as she said, she would naturally know after the exam.

    When it was time to go to the competition in the city, the school spent a lot of money to rent a car. The dean, English teacher, and Liu Liang¡¯s head teacher, Teacher Qi, all came over.

    "The only one who has this honor is Teacher Qi.

    Who allows her to have two students who can participate in market competitions.

    With the envy, jealousy and hatred in the eyes of other teachers, the few of them got in the car and headed straight to the city.

    The competitions in the city are really more formal than those in the county. Going to the county is just an exam, but when you come to the city, people even hang up banners.

    Liu Liang was not surprised when she met the team of No. 7 Middle School. No. 7 Middle School was indeed No. 7 Middle School. It was no wonder that Xu Jiajia insisted on entering No. 7 Middle School. Just being able to enter the semi-finals and having five or six people enter proved that it was indeed the No. 7 Middle School.  Some skills.

    When Teacher Lin saw Liu Liang, his eyes looked as if he wanted to cut Liu Liang into pieces with a thousand knives.

    It was this worthless trash in her mouth that actually took away the first place in the No. 7 Middle School. It was copied. It must have been copied. She just wanted to see how she could copy this trash today?

    Liu Liang tilted her head and smiled suddenly. The smile only touched the corners of her lips, but did not reach her eyes.

    She turned around and walked into the examination room. In less than half an hour, she had finished answering all the questions.

    There is a written test in the morning, and there is a competition in the afternoon, which is a live recitation. The two scores are added up to determine the final score. This time the top three will be selected to participate in the provincial competition, and the Municipal Education Bureau will also specially  I was given a certificate and a considerable scholarship.

    Liu Liang is not interested in certificates. She doesn't like to post certificates everywhere. She likes them to be more practical, so just give her a scholarship. Although she is not short of money now, who would still hate money?  Few.

    The dean took several teachers and students out to have a decent meal. They ordered five or six dishes alone. For Jiangding Junior High School, which has always been short of funds, this meal was already considered a good meal.  Some bleeding.

    After having a full meal, we were waiting for the afternoon game.

    The competition numbers are arranged according to the test number. This time there are more than fifty students, and the people invited to give scores are teachers from high school and even universities. It goes without saying that they are professional.

    Liu Lele appeared on the 21st, not at the front, but not at the back, but it was still not a good position. After all, by this time, all the teachers were tired of listening, so Liu Lele could  If she can't shine, it depends on her own true ability.

    Liu Liang¡¯s exam number is even worse than Liu Lele¡¯s. She is ranked 30th, which can be said to be the bottom.

    The students in front all came up one by one, including those from No. 7 Middle School, who were very impressive, but Liu Liang didn't take it seriously. To be honest, the grammar of these people was not as good as Liu Lele's.  One is the top student in No. 7 Middle School. He has spent several years abroad and is also the candidate sent by No. 7 Middle School to get the first place.

    Have you ever lived abroad?

    Liu Liang propped up her face on the chair and narrowed her eyes slightly. When she heard about it before, she thought it was very powerful, but now, she knows that you don't have to live abroad to speak a good foreign language.  of.

    However, she was surprised that in such a competition, she had never seen Xu Jiajia.Do you have to go to every competition? It is because she has won many awards for the school that the school pays so much attention to it. And this is a provincial and municipal competition, so why is there no such thing as her?

    Until Liu Liang remembered it again, it turns out that Xu Jiajia is like many people. She only came into contact with English in junior high school, so she is not the socialite who combines elegance, beauty and talent in her previous life. She is now  , has not yet reached the level of being able to compete.

    However, Liu Liang knew that they would meet again, and it would be in other subjects.

    "Lele, don't worry." The English teacher patted Liu Lele on the shoulder, "Your spoken English is very good, just show your usual level."

    Liu Lele nodded and took a deep breath.

    But what to do, she was still nervous. She had already wiped her hands on herself several times. When her name was called, Liu Lele walked onto the stage.

    Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous, just treat them as winter melons.

    Liu Lele chanted sutras to herself from time to time. When she went on stage, she felt that her legs were weak, and she had an urge to turn back now, but in the end she still stood on her weak legs.  In the middle of the table.

    She was almost crying.

    With trembling hands, she took out her speech. At this time, she really felt that she would not be able to read any more. But when she read the first word, she suddenly felt like she was blessed.  He didn't seem to be afraid at all.

    My legs are no longer shaking, my palms are no longer sweaty, and I am no longer nervous.

    "Well," the teacher below nodded, "Although I have some stumbles, I have a good command of the grammar."

    "The accent is also good."

    Another teacher also answered the call, with a very pure accent.

    ??????????????????????? As they spoke, the pens they held in their hands were also being marked. From the few words they said, you could tell that the score they gave Liu Lele was definitely not low.

    When Liu Liang's name was called, Liu Liang straightened her clothes. Jiang Ding did not have a school uniform. Although her clothes were not new, they were clean. Her hair was also washed very clean and tied into a small ponytail.  She felt that this was what a junior high school student should look like.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 She has a leak

    ?Clean and clear.

    She walked to the stage and bowed to the teacher below.

    Routine self-introduction, and then reading an article aloud.

    "All the students here read some famous prose or some poems, but Liu Liang read a novel, or Dream of Red Mansions. Dream of Red Mansions is difficult to translate, and of course it is even more difficult to read.

    She read it out and didn¡¯t even take the speech.

    It can be said that the teachers below were all a little shocked. They even forgot to score points. All their attention was stopped on the stage. That Su Jing girl was not here to compete. This was simply  Came here to give a speech.

    A teacher couldn¡¯t help but shook his head.

    "You really can't underestimate these children."

    ¡°This must be someone who lived abroad for several years before coming back.¡±

    Another teacher said nervously, "Is it possible that this is a mixed-race child?"

    ?????????????? But Liu Liang¡¯s appearance, her oriental appearance, black hair, black eyes, big eyes, and pointed chin, doesn¡¯t look like a mixed-race face.

    But this is just a junior high school student. How can he speak English so well and still have that authentic London accent? Even if he started speaking since he was a child, he probably wouldn't be able to speak like this, right?

    When Liu Liang finished the last word, she bowed to the teacher below and then walked off the stage.

    Teacher Qi gave Liu Liang a thumbs up. This child is not only hiding his secrets. As a teacher, she is afraid that she will not be able to teach. It is no wonder that she can score such a high score in the exam. She is so good.  After all, isn¡¯t it easy to cope with the pediatric exam?

    Liu Liang smiled and revealed a small dimple. Normally, few people can really see her dimples, because she has a really good laugh point and she doesn¡¯t like to laugh.

    Suddenly, Liu Liang turned around and saw the teacher from No. 7 Middle School across from him. The smile on his face still did not fall, but the light in his eyes gathered together. What was it like to be hit by garbage on the face?  Are you happy?

    "We walked."

    Teacher Qi rubbed his hands and said, "I'll go have dinner later. Teacher's treat."

    "Of course it's your treat." The English teacher was not polite to her at all

    "You have won the highest prize in the school this semester. Even if Liu Liang and Liu Lele do not participate in the competition this time, you will still invite us."

    They are talking here, and even the dean is smiling. It¡¯s rare that he can participate in the competition in the province. This is so honorable. Only No. 7 Middle School and Jiang Ding in their county have such an honor.

    "Okay, I'll take it!"

    Teacher Qi was also happy. She patted her chest and agreed to the meal.

    With a wave of her hand, she took a few people to a big restaurant. Today was probably the happiest day for Liu Lele. She had eaten delicious food all day, and her belly was bulging.

    ??????????????????? After they came back, everything about the English competition seemed to have disappeared. At first, the English teacher was thinking about it every day, but there was no news for several days, and her heart gradually became cold.

    I thought it was because my grades were not ideal, so I didn¡¯t get the ranking.

    ¡°As a result, after she had forgotten about the competition, one day the principal Xiao Mimi came to her and said that their school actually won the ranking in the English competition.

    Still ranked first and seventh.

    It is no surprise that the first place is Liu Liang, and Liu Lele has also almost entered the top ten, and can also participate in the provincial competition. Moreover, their entire county has fallen behind even the No. 7 Middle School this time, but their Jiang Ding  , but a big dark horse and a colt came out. If it can win prizes in the province, then the school's education funds will be approved.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the principal of No. 7 Middle School saw him, it was not his eyes, not his nose, not his nose. On weekdays, during meetings in the city, others were sitting and he was standing, and others were eating while he was hungry.

    "City leaders always talk to the principal of No. 7 Middle School. What's a good thing about this? No. 7 Middle School is the first to go to school. Their schools have always been at the bottom. People eat meat, but they don't even have soup to drink.

    But this time, they actually got ahead of No. 7 Middle School and were waiting for the next meeting. He wanted to see the principal of No. 7 Middle School, so how could he show off in front of him?

    The principal asked the English teacher and Teacher Qi to pay close attention to these two students. They are good candidates to bring glory to their school. They must not get sick these days. Give the two children ten days a day.  Yuan subsidy allows them toEat something good, take good care of your body, and prepare to take the exam.

    The principal was originally worried about the cost of chartering a bus, but now that he has passed the exam and saved money, he doesn¡¯t worry about the bus fare any more. If the education subsidy comes down, he won¡¯t have to worry about how much bus fare he needs.

    When Liu Lele held up the ten dollars, they were so moved that they almost cried. As she grew up, she could only pay money to the school. His parents also prepared a lot of money to bribe the principal of the high school. As a result,  She can actually get money from the school now.

    Although it was only ten yuan, which was enough for her meals for three days, these ten yuan were an extraordinary ten yuan. She could never spend such a commemorative ten yuan, she had to save it carefully.  OK.

    Liu Liang spent all the ten yuan very happily. She sold nougat in the small shop at the school gate. The two children in the tube building liked to eat this. Liu Lele gave her a few last time.  She didn't eat anything, so she gave it to those two brats. As a result, those two brats had been pestering her so hard recently that they wanted to eat sweets.

    By chance, she bought a bunch of them each.

    A few days later, Liu Liang and Liu Lele had already participated in the English competition. Those who could participate in the provincial competition were all very capable. Those like Liu Lele who were a little trickier would have a hard time.

    It was only at this time that Liu Lele realized what it means to be outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. At this time, she was already very swollen, but now it was like a needle was poking into her body.

    With a pop, she deflated.

    No matter how swollen her heart is, her ordinary head really cannot support it.

    What you do so proudly is that you will be thrown out of the school, and you will almost be thrown into the province.

    After she came back, she changed her previous lazy attitude towards learning and became more active and eager to learn.

    In the past, she had to be whipped by Liu Liang before she could move, but now she can control herself without a whip.

    That kid who passed away is no longer the 600,000-year-old scumbag he used to be.

    A few days later, the school hung up several banners. Liu Liang won first place in the provincial English competition with excellent results. Not only did she bring back a very grand glass trophy, but also a  A grand certificate, as well as an education fund approved by the city for Jiang Ding, came back with the trophy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 If you have the ability, get a prize

    The principal has been holding his head high recently, and he is so happy that he has not slept for several days. This amount of money for education is quite a lot, much more than he expected. Not only can he build a building for them,  The experimental building and even the playground at the back can be doubled in size. He has already thought about it. He wants to build a basketball court and all plastic tracks. The leaders above also said that as long as their school gets a few more provinces,  If they win the national grand prize, they will allocate another sum of money. If they can win the national grand prize, then there will be much more.

    And these education funds were all stolen from the No. 7 Middle School by Jiang Ding. Who made the No. 7 Middle School fail to even pass the city's competition this time, let alone save money.

    You say that your teaching quality is high, but if you are capable, you will win a provincial award.

    The principal walked as if he was caught in the wind. No, he was going to No. 7 Middle School for a while. He really wanted to see the old green face of the principal of No. 7 Middle School.

    At this time, the face of the principal of No. 7 Middle School he mentioned was indeed green with a hint of green.

    He threw the information in his hand directly in front of Teacher Lin.

    "Don't you think she is trash or dog meat? Garbage is destined to be thrown away, and dog meat is destined to be unable to support the table. But now, does your face hurt?"

    "They won the first place in the provincial competition, and gave Jiang Ding the education money originally given to our No. 7 Middle School. Do you know that money? I want to build a new library. Now it's all in vain. You said,  Should I kill you or sell you?"

    "Selling it for a pound, how much do you think it's worth to you?"

    The spittle from the principal's mouth sprayed onto Teacher Lin's face from time to time, as if he was washing Teacher Lin's face. Teacher Lin clenched his fists with both hands, but he did not dare to say a word.

    Ask her, how does she know?

    Who knows how that little piece of trash can save the first place?

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even know the vocabulary before, but now she can win a provincial award. This is not a slap in her face, it is simply a humiliation to her teaching career.

    When the principal saw Teacher Lin, who looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water, he slammed the door and walked out in anger. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would kick the blind man to death in a while.

    Such a good student was actually given up to Jiang Ding. Jiang Ding gained a lot of fame this time. If there were meetings in the future, the principal Jiang Ding would laugh at him for some reason.

    ??The No. 7 Middle School has been better than the No. 7 Middle School for more than ten years. Is it possible that such a good reputation will be destroyed in his hands?

    No.

    The principal of No. 7 Middle School couldn't help but puff up his chest. It's just an English competition. If you win it, that's good luck. He's still in math and Chinese. Let's see how he gets his face back from No. 7 Middle School.  .

    Soon after the results, the red banner of No. 7 Middle School was hung up again.

    Congratulations to Liu Liang, a student from Class 1, Grade 6 of our school, for winning first place in the provincial Mathematical Olympiad.

    The principal of No. 7 Middle School turned green again.

    And not even half a month has passed, and the color of the previous banner has not faded, and a new banner has been hung up.

    Congratulations to Liu Liang, a student from our school, for winning the first prize in the essay competition.

    Banners were hung one by one, and along with them, the results of the midterm exam were announced.

    Liu Liang once again took the first place in the second grade of junior high school with perfect scores in all subjects. In fact, the teacher wanted to give her some points. Last time, she got perfect marks in all subjects. If she gets perfect marks in all subjects this time, it would be unreasonable.  Some people will say that they are letting the water go.

    However, several teachers have really worked hard to find their mistakes, but what is right is right, and what is right cannot be changed into wrong. Even if a few points are deducted for the essay, a paper mark is made up.  .

    Besides, the Chinese teacher was reluctant to deduct points, so Liu Liang was once again ranked first in the grade with a perfect score. As for Liu Lele, after being hit last time, because of his correct learning attitude, plus  When she went home, she didn't even watch TV. She studied after ten o'clock every night. Her grades this time were also good. She ranked second in the class and eighth in grade. It was improved compared to last time.  Some.

    Liu Lele took her report card and really felt that she had not studied in vain recently. It seemed that Liu Liang was right. Learning is not just about having a brain. It is also an accumulation process. As long as she accumulates enough, she will definitely gain something.  What you want.

    And when Teacher Qi saw Liu Liang¡¯s results came out, he was relieved.

    She was afraid that letting this child go out to compete too much would affect her study. As a result, she felt relieved when she saw that her test scores were good. Liu Lele was surprised. This child could tell that she was different from before.  Completely?Yes, it is true that hard work brings rewards, and the grades are improved compared to the last semester. The classmates in the class also love to learn more now, and of course their grades have also improved.

    The overall results of their class this time are much higher. They are now ranked sixth in the school. Although it is sixth, it is already a good improvement. You must know that the overall results of their class are on the low side.  Low. Most of the students are studying in the lower reaches. It is already commendable to achieve such good results.

    Of course, the most important thing is that she can get a bonus. In addition, if Liu Liang wins the prizes in those competitions, the school will also give her a bonus. Her salary can be ranked among the best in the entire school.  She is said to be top-notch, and her quota for outstanding teachers has been raised. If nothing else happens, she will definitely be able to join the ranks of outstanding teachers.

    The principal also breathed a sigh of relief. He was actually worried about the same problem as Teacher Qi, which was to encourage others and hurt Zhongyong. Although the school was prosperous, he felt more and more guilty because he was afraid.  What if this kid is ruined by the game?

    But this time, he was really relieved. As long as she didn't fall behind, he could boldly let her participate in the competition. If her performance dropped, he would immediately refuse such a competition.

    For Liu Liang, she does not refuse various competitions. She lived a humiliating life in her previous life. In this life, she wants to live wantonly, especially if Xu Jiajia participates in the competition, she will definitely go.

    " And she has to do better than Xu Jiajia in the exam. Xu Jiajia can only get the municipal level, but she wants to get the provincial level and the national level.

    She wanted to let the Xu family know that Xu Jiajia¡¯s good grades were not because of her surname Xu, but because she had a mother named Zhou Lanping.

    What could be more embarrassing to the Xu family than this.

    ¡°And she just likes the Xu family¡¯s troubles and their unhappiness.

    School life is not much different for Liu Liang. Apart from participating in some competitions on behalf of the school from time to time and earning some pocket money for herself, life is still going on in an orderly manner (note:  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 Mom seems to be getting married

    I go to and from school every day, making fabrics and doing business.

    As time passed, in addition to her growing older, the numbers in Zhou Lanping's passbook continued to increase.

    Every weekend, they must go to sell cloth flowers. The business has not been bad, with an income of nearly 10,000 yuan a month. The life at home is getting better and better, and they have no worries about food and clothing. Zhou Lanping seems to be getting younger, with red lips and white teeth.  , fair-skinned and beautiful, no one would believe it if she didn't tell her. She used to be a middle-aged woman with almost white hair, but now she looks like she is in her twenties to others.

    Her eyes have always been clear, and her figure is also slender. Because she is a primary school teacher, she has a high level of patience and tolerance, which also makes her temperament very gentle. If placed in ancient times, there might be one word that can describe her, then  She is a lady among all the ladies.

    And it¡¯s impossible for no one to notice her like this, even if she is divorced, even if she has a thirteen-year-old daughter.

    Liu Liang opened the door, and as soon as he entered, he found that there was a strange man in his home. The man stood up and tugged at the corner of his clothes with some embarrassment, as if he was very concerned about the folds on his clothes.

    He was wearing the most popular white shirt, a pair of suit pants, and a pair of black leather shoes. His hair was cut in the middle like that of a Hong Kong and Taiwan star. To be honest, Liu Liang didn't like this hairstyle. Some people cut it.  It looks good when it comes out, but for some people, it looks like a traitor on TV.

    "Are you Liu Liang?"

    The man smiled a little awkwardly, and his hands were a little at a loss. He kept looking for a place to put it. After searching for a long time, he finally placed it in the seam of his pants.

    Liu Liang frowned slightly, wondering why there was a stranger in the family, or a man?

    ¡°If this man hadn¡¯t had an honest face, she would have kicked him away.

    "Who are you?"

    Liu Liang took down her schoolbag, preparing to hit someone with it if they had a disagreement.

    "My name is¡­¡­"

    Just as the man was about to introduce himself, Zhou Lanping walked out of the kitchen. When he saw Liu Liang, his face looked unnatural, but what did Liu Liang understand instantly?

    It¡¯s going to rain and she¡¯s getting married, what can she do?

    ¡°And she has no objection to Zhou Lanping¡¯s remarriage. Zhou Lanping got married early and is only in his early thirties now. In the future, those older leftover women will still be thirty-five and above.

    Her mother was in poverty in her last life, and she didn¡¯t end up happy in the end. She didn¡¯t want her mother to be like the same in this life. She hoped that her mother could remarry and give her a younger brother or sister, so that she wouldn¡¯t be alone in this life.

    But this man

    She couldn't help but take care of herself secretly. The cramped man in front of her had an ordinary appearance and an ordinary figure. She didn't know what his family background was. But first of all, she felt that this man was not worthy of her mother.

    Her mother is such a beautiful person. A woman who has been nourished and nourished by so much will age slower than others. But this man is really too ordinary. No, she feels that being ordinary is a bit of a face-saving thing. This man is tall.  , a bit ugly.

    This is your Uncle Lu Jian.

    Zhou Lanping came over and placed the bowl he was holding on the table.

    Lu Bei?

    The name was given to me.

    "Hello, Uncle Lu." Liu Liang still called someone.

    "Hello, hello."

    Lu Jian is still very cramped, and he can neither stand nor sit there.

    "You should sit down first."

    Zhou Lanping said to Lu Jian with a smile.

    Lu Jian just sat down, but his buttocks were swaying from time to time, and his eyes were wandering when he looked at people.

    Zhou Lanping took out two bowls of noodles from the kitchen.

    ¡°Liang Liang came over for dinner.¡±

    Zhou Lanping called Liu Liang, and Liu Liang came out of the room and sat down at the table. I have to say that this meal was indeed a bit unsatisfactory, because there were so many strangers, and everything was unfamiliar, even if  The noodles taste the same as usual, but they always have a different taste.

    After finishing the meal, Lu Jian sat there without moving. Liu Liang went back to the room and closed the door, leaving enough space for the two people outside the door.

    Until she heard a knock on the door from outside, she didn't know if Lu Jian had left, or if the two of them had left together.

    She opened the door, expecting it to be empty, but she found Zhou Lanping wiping the table with a rag.

    "Busy"Got it?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang with a smile, his face and expression were normal.

    "Mom, who is he?"

    Liu Liang sat in front of Zhou Lanping. She agreed to Zhou Lanping's remarriage. Even if she didn't need to be a drag, she could support herself.

    As long as Zhou Lanping wants to, he can be ugly.

    Although, she really felt that the man was not worthy of her mother's beauty.

    "That's the new teacher in our school."

    Zhou Lanping still smiled lightly, "Send the students' homework for me. I was cooking noodles at the time, so I still stayed with them to eat."

    "Does that man like mom?"

    Liu Liang did not beat around the bush with Zhou Lanping on this matter. She was not a real child and she understood the feelings between men and women.

    Zhou Lanping's body flexed slightly, and then he nodded sheepishly.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit narcissistic, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Zhou Lanping sighed, he didn't expect that she had become an old woman and had a new life.

    "Mom, I have no objection to your remarriage."

    Liu Liang quickly stated that she really had no objection. Look at how innocent and sincere her eyes were.

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t know how to respond to his daughter¡¯s words.

    In fact, she didn't want to remarry. She was fed up with the life of the Liu family and finally escaped from the tiger's mouth. She didn't want to fall into the wolf's den again. She was afraid of entering the Liu family again. Besides, she was so old.  Yes, it¡¯s so shameless to say this.

    So, let¡¯s leave this matter like this for now.

    "If mom remarries, she will take you with her."

    Zhou Lanping has never thought about giving up his daughter. If he had to choose between his daughter and remarrying, it would be Liu Liang.

    Although she did not raise Liu Liang with her own hands, this kind of blood-thicker-water feeling is not something that everyone can have. This kind of blood relationship makes her constantly let go of him, and she cannot give up.

    Liu Liang knew that what Zhou Lanping said was true, but sometimes reality would slap them hard in the face. If it really came to that point, she would fulfill her mother's wish, and as for herself

    She has already lived this long, how could she not survive?

    And she took this matter to heart, and wanted to test secretly whether Lu Jian was a person who could be trusted for life. It didn't matter if he was ordinary. Liu Zongye looked good, but such a person was  She is not even worthy of being married, so if she marries someone in the future, she must not choose someone who is too good-looking, especially someone who is prettier than her, otherwise she will definitely make her look ugly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Please call her Liu Tuoyou Ping

    Secretly, Liu Liang used many methods to find out clearly about Lu Jian and her family.

    He has an average appearance but a high degree of education. He came back from overseas. The conditions of his family are quite good. One of his sisters is already married to a high-ranking official. Lu Jian is the only male in the family and is unmarried and has no children.

    Liu Liang actually felt a little chilled when she heard that she was unmarried and had no children.

    "For someone who has never been married, does she really not care that her mother was married once and gave birth to a child?

    But she thought about it again. Since Lu Jian came back from abroad, he received Western ideas. For this kind of thing, the Chinese should not take it seriously.

    As for other aspects, Liu Liang is actually quite satisfied.

    Both parents of the Lu family have gone to school, and they can be regarded as scholars and intellectuals, so they will not be as messy as Mrs. Liu. If my mother really married into such a family, no matter what, she would be better than before.  Liu Jiaqiang is much better.

    At first, Liu Liang could tell that Zhou Lanping didn't really care much about Lu Jian. But then Lu Jian used various excuses to come to Tongzilou and buy a lot of things every time.

    Liu is so beautiful that she is not greedy for these things. To put it harshly, she has hundreds of thousands of dollars in her hands. She cannot be said to be poor. She just feels that he is a very careful man. Yesterday, she found that there is less jealousy in her family, and she will do it today.  I brought a few bottles of vinegar over. I saw that there was no salt today, so I will bring a few packets of salt over tomorrow. I also mopped the floor and wiped the table as soon as I came. I was very diligent.

    "I feel that he should be a good stepfather to me."

    Liu Liang would talk about this in front of Zhou Lanping from time to time. In fact, as long as you have a little thought, even if it is just a little bit, this little bit will eventually turn into a thread, and then there will be infinite possibilities.

    And Liu Liang not only persuaded Lu Jian himself, but also encouraged people around him to persuade him. Liu Lele's mother, Qin Hong, and Granny Wang all helped Lu Jian to say good things. Children from single-parent families are generally afraid that their parents will remarry.  I am even more afraid that I will become a little cabbage in the future.

    When Liu Liang remarried for her mother, she really put a lot of thought into it.

    Gradually, it seems that Zhou Lanping and Lu Jian really have a little bit of meaning. Of course, this can be regarded as a kind of love that lasts for a long time. First they are familiar with each other, and then they are used to it. Liu Liang has already decided to marry her mother.

    Although it was a little different from her plan, there was nothing she wasn't willing to do about this difference, even though it was unexpected.

    Originally, things may have developed according to Liu Liang's ideas, and she had even thought of her own way out. After her mother got married, she would live alone in this tube building and continue to sell fabrics and flowers to make money.  When she grows up, she will make a lot of money for her mother, so that her mother will not be bullied by others. Her family is indeed not a scholarly family, but as long as she does not worry about money, she will not be looked down upon by others. She does not  Other skills allow mothers to live with their heads high and chest high in another way.

    It seems like her plan is perfect, she has thought of everything she can think of and things she can't think of.

    Until one day, Liu Liang heard the sound of the door outside and guessed that Lu Jian was coming. But after waiting for a while, she discovered that the footsteps of the person coming in were not Lu Jian.

    She thought it was the Liu family who came here to cause trouble, so she threw away the things in her hands and prepared to fight.

    But when she opened the door, she found that the person standing outside was not the Liu family, but a very decent and well-dressed middle-aged woman, with a jade bracelet of good quality on her wrist.

    Liu Liang closed the door gently, but did not leave. Instead, she stood at the door, listening to what the people outside were saying.

    She didn¡¯t eavesdrop on purpose, she was just afraid that the weak-tempered Zhou Lanping would suffer.

    And who this woman is, she seems to have never seen her before.

    "Are you Zhou Lanping?"

    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhou Lanping from beginning to end several times, as if he were picking out pork, and the light in her eyes also showed some obvious contempt.

    "That's me, who are you?"

    Zhou Lanping is actually the same as Liu Liang. He has never seen this person before, so of course he is still confused.

    "I am Lu Jian's mother."

    The woman patted the stool with her hand, and then sat down. Her sitting posture was graceful and elegant. It was obvious at a glance that she had been deliberately cultivated in some way.

    "Hello, Auntie."

    Zhou Lanping wiped his hands on his body, quickly poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Lu and put it on the table. In her hurry, she forgot about her nervousness.

      And Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t even look at the cup of tea, and of course she wouldn¡¯t drink it.

    She put her bag on the table and her eyes fell on Zhou Lanping again. Although she didn't say anything, the look in her eyes made it clear to Zhou Lanping that Lu Jian's mother didn't seem to like it.  her.

    But Lu Jian said that his mother was a highly educated person and very open-minded. He also mentioned her matter, and his mother did not object. And what is the purpose of Lu Jian's mother coming here this time?

    "I heard my son say, are you divorced?"

    Mrs. Lu originally came here to find fault, because she was very dissatisfied that her son wanted to marry a divorced woman, and he was still so old, but when she saw him, something went beyond her expectation.

    "She looks good and her skin is quite fair. It's no wonder that her son even said the word "marry".

    "Well, divorced." Zhou Lanping has never concealed her divorce, and she is also very calm, and there is nothing to hide. Of course, Lu Jian also knew about her divorce from the beginning.

    Mrs. Lu smoothed her sleeves with her well-maintained fingers, "Do you have another child?"

    "Yes." Zhou Lanping put her hands on her legs a little awkwardly. In fact, even she didn't know what she was nervous about. "My child is thirteen years old and is in junior high school."

    Mrs. Lu raised her face, and she didn¡¯t know what was falling in her slightly narrowed eyes.

    "I have no objection to you marrying into our Lu family. Our Lu family does not only look at status. As long as Lu Jian likes it and has a clean family background, we will accept it, but"

    Although the conditions mentioned by Mrs. Lu are indeed not high, and can even be said to be low, Zhou Lanping always feels that she has some overtones, especially the last one.

    But this is nothing, Zhou Lanping has a feeling that he is 80% or 90% unacceptable.

    Mrs. Lu straightened her chest slightly and stared at Zhou Lanping without blinking, "I have no objection to you entering our Lu family, but first, you have to go to the hospital for an examination to prove that you can still have children."  , among the three generations of our Lu family, there is only one male, Lu Jian. If we can pass this point, we won¡¯t say anything. Also, you can¡¯t bring that daughter of yours into our family. We are considered respectable people. We  Lu Jian has not been married yet, so he cannot suddenly have such a big daughter." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Just friends

    Zhou Lanping pursed his lips slightly. Although his expression changed a little, he still sat here without speaking.

    "Do you understand everything?"

    Mrs. Lu asked Zhou Lanping. She didn't like Zhou Lanping's temperament of not talking for a long time. She really didn't like such a woman at all, but whoever her son likes would be hung on this tree.  , her son is almost thirty, and she is afraid that if she delays it any longer, it will be more difficult to get married in the future.

    Otherwise, there is no background in Zhou Lanping's second marriage, and it is not worthy of raising shoes for her son.

    Zhou Lanping¡¯s hands on his knees tightened a little tighter.

    "I have heard everything, auntie, if you have to say anything else, I will listen."

    Zhou Lan was still smiling on the surface, but the light in her eyes was much distant.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now, I¡¯ll talk about it later when I think about it.¡±

    Mrs. Lu stood up, picked up her bag and walked outside. The glass of water on the table shook slightly, and then the shadows of some people in the glass were crushed.

    Scattered, fell back, and finally disappeared.

    Zhou Lanping sent Mrs. Lu out of the door. Then she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly walked to Liu Liang's door. She put her hand on the doorknob, afraid that Liu Liang would hear something?

    And when she opened the door a small crack, she found Liu Liang taking a nap. After breathing a sigh of relief, she closed the door again.

    But she didn¡¯t know that the moment the door closed, Liu Liang opened her eyes, and then she let out a faint sigh.

    At this moment, Liu Liang once again realized what a drag bottle is?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Liu Liang deeply blames herself.

    ¡°She was Zhou Lanping¡¯s disaster in her previous life, and she is a burden in this life.

    ¡°Then why should she find a river and jump into it, so that everything can be settled? But if she dies, her mother will be the only one left in the world. If she is bullied in the future, who will support her mother?

    Liu Liang touched her thin arm. It was still too small and too weak, but she really had no time to grow up.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything about Mrs. Lu¡¯s visit, and Zhou Lanping thought Liu Liang didn¡¯t know about it, so he didn¡¯t mention it. She was very calm, as if these things had never happened.

    It's still the same commute to and from get off work, and she helps Liu Liang make fabric flowers, and sell them together on weekends. Every time she comes out of the bank, she has a bright smile on her face, because she is making money again, earning her nearly ten dollars a week. How could she not be happy with her monthly salary?

    ¡°And she seemed to have completely forgotten about Mrs. Lu, as well as the words and things that Mrs. Lu said and requested.

    "Lan Ping!"

    Lu Jian called Zhou Lanping's name and walked over quickly. It had been several days and they had not seen each other properly. Moreover, he could feel that Zhou Lanping seemed to be hiding intentionally or unintentionally.  Holding him, he hasn't seen her for a week.

    "Why are you here? Do you want to go home?"

    Zhou Lanping still smiled at him as always, but Lu Jian felt that Zhou Lanping was a little different from before.

    "Lan Ping, I want to ask."

    Lu Jian couldn't help but lick the corners of his chapped lips. There were also two spots of blue and black under his eyes. He didn't know what he had stayed up for that night and what he was thinking about.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    Zhou Lanping raised her wrist and checked the time. She would have to go back to make fabric flowers later, and she really didn't have much time.

    "that¡­¡­"

    Lu Jian seemed to be a little embarrassed to speak, and his face was a little red, so he had to hold back the sentence.

    "Lan Ping, have you gone to the hospital?"

    Hospital?  Zhou Lanping was confused by his incomprehensible words.

    Why did she go to the hospital? She is not sick?

    "Have you gone to the hospital for a checkup? My mother is still waiting for news" Lu Jian spoke very quickly, but in an instant, he reacted and his tone softened.

    "Actually, I'm not urging you, it's just that my mother"

    Zhou Lanping finally remembered what Lu Jian meant.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was funny or sad. It seemed that she had never said that she wanted to go to that point with Lu Jian. In fact, she had discovered very early on that she and Lu Jian were not suitable for each other.

    Not to mention family alone, even the personalities of the two are at odds.

    After all, he was born into a wealthy family, although he has already shown his true self very easily.He became approachable, but he was still aloof. He went to her house for dinner a few times. Although he didn't say anything, the disgust in his eyes could not be hidden.

    She, Zhou Lanping, is just an ordinary woman who cannot enter a wealthy family.

    Especially, they didn¡¯t let her take Liu Liang with her.

    Who doesn¡¯t know that Liu Liang is now her lifeblood and the motivation for her to live. Are they trying to destroy half of her life, or are they trying to make her lose all hope?

    "Lu Jian, what about my beautiful family?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Lu Jian calmly. There was no anger, no anger, nothing at all. It was just this quiet place, so quiet that even the light that passed through his eyes seemed to fade away.

    "Zhou Lanping didn't mean anything else by asking this question. She just wanted to know what kind of decision this good person who kept saying he wanted to treat her family's beauty would make in the face of the most realistic situation?

    "Beautiful"

    Lu Jian opened his mouth. Maybe even he felt that he couldn't speak out. Whether it was shame or embarrassment, only he knew.

    "Lan Ping, you also know the situation of my family, so it's really not suitable to bring Liu Liang there. But don't worry, Liu Liang is an older child now and can take care of herself. We can give her money to live on campus.  , it¡¯s good to live on campus now, there are many classmates, and it¡¯s lively.¡±

    Zhou Lanping felt unspeakable disappointment, and she also wanted to give her money. Is her family short of money now?

    But she had known for a long time that this would be the result. Although she was disappointed, she was not sad.

    To put it bluntly, in fact, she was not attracted to Lu Jian. Zeng Jin might have had a little idea, but now, there is nothing left.

    "Don't look for me again in the future."

    Zhou Lanping smiled with relief, "I raise my own daughter by myself. She is my child, and I will raise her for the rest of her life."

    "Zhou Lanping, what do you mean?"

    Lu Jian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it already agreed, do you want to threaten me?¡±

    "Maybe I didn't make it clear?"

    Zhou Lanping was originally going to leave, but turned around again.

    "We are just friends, we have not reached the point of discussing marriage, and I have never said that I want to have a relationship with you."

    It was precisely for this reason that Mrs. Lu came and told her so many things about her inability to accept love. She was not angry. She had never thought about it. What did she care about?

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait here to see Lu Jian¡¯s expression change.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 They are all difficult to get along with

    It¡¯s nothing more than shock, disbelief, and maybe resentment.

    And these have nothing to do with her. It was him who forced those things on her without her consent, and also asked his mother to come and humiliate her. She had endured all this without her saying it in front of Mrs. Lu.  These are all because Mrs. Lu is considered an elder.

    ¡°Now I have said everything that should be said, and I have said everything that should not be said. Let¡¯s just pretend that there is no intersection in the future.

    "Eat more."

    Zhou Lanping put a lot of meat into Liu Liang's bowl. This was the pot-roasted pork made by Liu Liang. She gave some to her neighbors. Now she still has a large plate at home, which is enough for their mother and daughter.

    Liu Liang picked up a piece of Guobao Pork and put it in his mouth and started to bite. The meat was fresh and tender, and the taste was sour and sweet. When he took a bite, he felt like it would burst into pulp. When he took a bite of it, the taste was really amazing.

    It's still delicious. Liu Liang is very confident in her craftsmanship. Moreover, she learned this pot-wrapped pork dish from a famous chef. Even if it uses the same ingredients, the dish that comes out of her hands will be the same as anyone else's.  no the same.

    "Mom, where's Uncle Lu? Why hasn't he been here for a long time?"

    Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping casually, she hadn't seen that person for a long time, had the relationship collapsed?

    "What, you really want a stepdad?"

    Zhou Lanping knew that Liu Liang was precocious, so when she spoke to Liu Liang, she always treated her as an adult, not a child.

    "If mom is willing, I don't care. Liu Liang shrugged. As long as he treats you well, it's okay to have a stepfather. Besides, I will be in high school soon, and I will live on campus in high school. You will be alone then.  Isn¡¯t it boring at home?¡±

    Liu Liang continued to eat with her head down, but she was actually telling Zhou Lanping in disguise that she could be independent and live alone. Even if the Lu family didn't want her, it didn't matter.

    Zhou Lanping gave Liu Liang some meat to eat more and grow more meat.

    As for the stepfather issue.

    "Even if mom gets married again, she will marry someone who treats you as her own daughter."

    "Where's Uncle Lu?"

    Liu Liang was afraid that Zhou Lanping would give up her happiness because of her. If that was the case, she would pack her up and throw her out in a moment.

    "he?"

    Zhou Lanping smiled, there was nothing superfluous in his eyes, he was very calm and indifferent.

    "Mom is old, how can she have any thoughts about romance? He can find romance with him, and mom can support my beautiful family, right?" Zhou Lanping smiled more and more happily, and even his eyes started to laugh.

    "Our family now has beautiful girls." Since she got her daughter, Zhou Lanping really feels that life at home is getting better and better. Without those bad things, maybe she can be more beautiful.  Live many years.

    Liu Liang took another bite of rice, and then peeked at Zhou Lanping for a long time. When he mentioned Lu Jian, Zhou Lanping didn't feel sad, he didn't even feel lost.

    In fact, she thought that her mother might not have fallen in love with Lu Jian yet. She could only say that she was a little familiar with him, but she was far from the point of liking him. Relationships need to be compensated. As Zhou Lanping himself said, she had passed the kind of love at first sight.  There is neither love nor time for her to fall in love with.

    Without a beginning, there is no end. Without feelings, then where is the pain that makes you want to live, life is worse than death, and love is not available.

    And she thought about it again, in fact, it was okay. Although Mrs. Lu was not as messy as Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu was someone who dared to say anything. But Mrs. Lu was different. Although she smiled and said  Laughter, but what I fear the most is this kind of person, just like Tao Yue, who does one thing in front of others and another behind her back. I don¡¯t know how kind-hearted I think she is. She is good to her biological daughter and not bad to her adopted daughter. After all, they are all  After raising her for more than ten years, how can I say that there is no emotion if there is no emotion?

    And is this really the case?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about feelings, not even pity.

    A child of twelve or thirteen years old has to be responsible for the family¡¯s food, clothing, laundry, and cleaning of the room. His hands will get frostbite every winter. They say they are a family, but why, Liu Liang is never the one who comes to the table to eat.

    And thinking of Tao Yue, Liu Liang's slightly narrowed eyes flashed with a heavy touch of hatred.

    Of course, I don¡¯t like Mrs. Lu who looks like Tao Yue.

    As for Lu Jian, Liu Liang had never heard of it from Zhou Lanping since that day, and naturally Lu Jian never came to visit him again. Zhou Lanping didn't like Lu Jian much, and it was the same when he came to taste the sword.

      If you love, shouldn¡¯t you persist and be tolerant?  I just don¡¯t like it much, that¡¯s why I give up so easily.

    Like Zhou Lanping, also like Lu Jian.

    But Liu Liang knows that her mother still loves her more, and as for Lu Jian, she may love herself more.

    Of course, she soon found out, how was Lu Jian?

    I heard that Mrs. Lu directly found a woman for Lu Jian. She was young and beautiful, and of course she had a good family background. Lu Jian even brought that woman to the school, as if she was showing off to someone, or demonstrating.

    Later, I heard that Lu Jian married that woman, and then Lu Jian left the school and went to work as a teacher elsewhere. Well, this can be considered a promotion.

    The appearance and then departure of Lu Jian did not seem to have any impact on Liu Liang and their lives.

    They do whatever they have to do. The cloth business has always been booming, with an income of tens of thousands every month. In addition, Liu Liang has always been willing to take part in various competitions, and the school will also  Give her competition funds, which are enough for her daily pocket money. Even if she spends extravagantly, there will still be a lot left over.

    Teacher Qi came out of the principal¡¯s office with a smile that never left her lips.

    Teacher Yang patted her shoulder and said, "Your class did well this time. Were you praised?"

    "Your class has also improved."

    Teacher Qi also congratulated Teacher Yang. The class led by Teacher Yang actually did well in the exam this time.

    "TOEFL TOEFL."

    What Teacher Yang said was really not a compliment. Because Liu Liang frequently won awards for the school, those substitute teachers were like chicken blood. Not only did they teach seriously, they were also much stricter, so generally  , this time the scores of students in their several classes have improved.

    "Did you hear that?"

    When Teacher Yang saw no one around, he whispered to Teacher Tongqi.

    "What's the matter?"

    When Teacher Qi saw Teacher Yang being so nervous, he also became inexplicably nervous.

    Teacher Yang lowered her voice mysteriously, "I heard that Teacher Bai is going to teach our classes."

    "Teacher Bai?"

    Teacher Qi was so shocked that he broke into a few drops of cold sweat.

    Jiang Ding only has one teacher named Bai, who is a physics teacher and the best physics teacher in their school. The school stipulates that there are nine classes in the first grade of junior high school, and there is one substitute teacher for every three classes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Business delivered to your doorstep

    ¡° A good teacher naturally has to teach the first three classes. Before Class Three, they were considered the top classes in the school. Naturally, most of the school¡¯s resources were in these three classes.

    Teacher Bai has always been the physics teacher of the first three classes. He teaches physics. Every time he takes an exam, there are very few students who fail in his physics class. Of course, this is also the charm of his teaching.

    "I also heard what others said," Teacher Yang naturally hopes that the news will come true. In this case, the physics in her class will be taught by Teacher Bai.

    "Isn't he going to teach Class 3?"

    Teacher Qi felt that this was a bit impossible, "The top class teaches well, why do you have to go to their ordinary class?"

    "Even the ten top students in the class can't compare to Liu Liang in your class."

    Teacher Yang¡¯s eyes were red with envy.

    "Even if he leads the top class, he will only be famous in the school. But as long as Liu Liang wins him a provincial or national award, he will become famous nationwide."

    So Teacher Yang dares to say that Teacher Bai will probably teach physics in these classes. If it were her, she thought she might make the same choice as Teacher Bai. It's a pity that she teaches history, not mathematics, physics and chemistry.  .

    "By the way, the red list is posted outside, let's take a look."

    Teacher Yang grabbed Teacher Qi and left. Although most of the names on the red list were accident-free, you can still look forward to seeing a few people in your class among the top 100.

    And on the red list, sure enough, as Teacher Yang said, the top ten names on the red list can be said to be fixed, but the order of the rankings may be different.

    The first place on the red list is Liu Liang's name. She still has the highest total score and a perfect score in all subjects. The second place is more than 20 points behind her. It seems that even if she is chasing her, she will not be able to win.  It is impossible to catch up.

    Liu Lele also did well in the exam this time and reached the fifth position in the grade. The results of these two people alone were enough to make Teacher Qi laugh all summer long.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t even take a look at the results, so she went home directly. She didn¡¯t want to look at them anyway, but the results were there. She couldn¡¯t leave or run away.

    She still has to make money when she goes back, and she only has one year, so she can earn as much as she can. The summer vacation is one month longer than the winter vacation. Best of all, she can save some for the New Year, so she doesn't have to  During the Chinese New Year, I always feel like I don¡¯t have enough to sell.

    She was on vacation, and Zhou Lanping, a teacher, was naturally on vacation as well. Mother and daughter almost never left home during the summer vacation. They made fabric flowers for the whole summer vacation, sold some of them, and left a bunch of them in the house.  No matter how long they are piled up, they will always be sold for money.

    Originally, Zhou Lanping was thinking about how long it would take for these to be sold out, but just a few days before the start of school, a guest came to their home.

    "You want to buy my fabric flowers?"

    Liu Liang was sitting at the table, but she never expected that her family's cloth flower business would actually attract others' attention.

    No, getting noticed is a no-brainer.

    She naturally knows how much money Buhua makes. Not to mention that her monthly salary is several hundred yuan now, even decades later, such a rate of making money will be quite scary.

    "Let me introduce myself first," the man put his hands on the table. His fingernails were trimmed very cleanly, and there were no stains inside the nails. This showed that he was a clean and fastidious man.

    "My name is Ren Yang. I run some small business at home. I am very interested in your fabric flowers. I wonder if you can sell them to me?"

    "How much do you want?"

    Liu Liang will naturally not let go of the business that comes to her door. As long as the price is reasonable, she will naturally get it.

    "You want as much as you have." Ren Yang said with a smile, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Liu Liang caught it, but did not say it clearly. Business people have always been shrewd, and the Xu Yang in front of him was not a fool.

    "Let's get straight to the point." Liu Liang doesn't like to play tricks with others and limit the number of words.

    "Can."

    Ren Yang sat up straight.

    "To put it bluntly, what I want is to buy all your fabric flowers. I will take as many as you make. However, you can only sell these fabric flowers to our family in the future. Of course, you can also go as usual.  Set up a stall.¡±

    Like Liu Liang, she guessed that he was a shrewd person who wanted to run his own business. What he wanted was to eat a lot of meat, and maybe he didn't even want to give others a sip of soup.

    Such a person is shrewd enough and ruthless enough.Of course, he may also pay a high price.

    "I know you sell one stick for ten yuan. During the Chinese New Year, twenty or thirty sticks can be sold for five hundred yuan."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything, she just took the cup on one side and held it in the palm of her hand.

    It seems that Ren Yang has spent a lot of time investigating her family's affairs, and even knows that they are selling in Yu Province.

    "I'll give you nine yuan a stick. Do you think this price is okay?"

    Ren Yang did not fool Liu Liang because of her young age. Since he could find out about Buhua, it was natural that he could also find out everything about Liu Liang's past.

    A student who tops the test every time and is not afraid of any test. Such a child cannot be so stupid, and he can think of starting a cloth flower business, and even knows how to sell cloth flowers in a big place like the province. Short  In just over a year, I earned more than 200,000 yuan.

    Such a child is firstly very smart and secondly not a nerd. She has a very clear mind and understands everything.

    ¡°You send people over to pull the goods yourself, or do we deliver them?¡±

    Liu Qing put her fingertips on the cup and felt the warmth that the cup conveyed to her.

    There is a huge difference between delivering goods and not delivering goods. If her family has a car, she can go wherever she wants. But cars are very expensive now. Even if she wants to buy one, her mother will definitely feel pain in her heart and lungs.

    So she had to find another way.

    "We can come and get it."

    Ren Yang¡¯s sitting posture, which was originally serious, suddenly became more casual. Of course, it can be seen that he has relaxed a lot at this time.

    Because he also learned something from between the lines of Liu Liang's words.

    For example, Liu Liang is willing to negotiate this business.

    Liu Liang placed the cup in her hand on the table, and the gentle ding made people feel a little clear-headed inexplicably.

    "Do you want nine yuan per branch, or do you want the method of making cloth flowers?"

    She closed her long eyelashes, which were slightly drawn back, and raised them again.

    Ren Yang sat up straight again, "Are you willing to sell it?"

    "I'm just here to make money. If you give up the money, I'll give up the method."

    "Can you tell me a price first?"

    Ren Yang naturally wants a method. Once the method is obtained, how it works is his business. If he buys it one by one, the initiative lies with Liu Liang.

    "Three hundred thousand?" Liu Liang directly quoted a price.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 She is very direct

    And she really dared to report it.

    There was no look of surprise on Ren Yang¡¯s face.

    "Are you sure you can teach me?"

    He could afford it for 300,000 yuan, but this kind of cloth pattern is very unique. It's really not something that others can learn if they want to. It's not that he hasn't found someone to imitate it, but it's a pity that the imitation seems to have no soul.  It's dry, missing some rhyme, and also missing some fragrance.

    "If one person can't learn it, then come and learn it together."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t realize how difficult it was. As for aesthetics, everyone is different. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to make the same thing. But if you do the same thing and she does the same thing, it might sell better.

    "yes!"

    Ren Yang slapped his thigh hard.

    "Why didn't I think of this? As long as you are sure you can teach me, it will be three hundred thousand."

    Although it hurts a lot, no, it hurts the heart, liver, lungs, and all five internal organs, and it¡¯s still the same kind of pain like being beaten with a hammer.

    This is not doing business, this is simply poaching.

    Liu Liang put her hand in front of Ren Yang.

    Ren Yang couldn't help but rub his hands on his body, and then shook them. This was to say that the cooperation was pleasant.

    In the end, Liu Liang slapped his paw away.

    Put your hands in front of him again.

    "Give me money."

    "You are really direct."

    Ren Yang couldn't help but rub his forehead. He had been doing business for so many years, but this was the first time he met Liu Liang doing this. Others said that talking about money hurts feelings, so every time he came here, he was cautious.  It was also a lot of thinking.

    But why is Liu Liang so direct, and he thinks of Liu Liang's age again.

    Look at him, he has forgotten everything, he is just a child.

    Liu Liang is direct, and so is he.

    Three hundred thousand was too much, and it made him feel bad for it, but he knew very well that Liu Liang was already conscientious in asking for this price.

    After all, if she continues to earn 300,000 yuan as before, she will be able to earn it in two years at most.

    And if it were him, not to mention 300,000, I'm afraid he could easily earn 3 million.

    The two signed a contract. Ren Yang would find a place nearby and find a few people to come over. Liu Liang would teach them how to make cloth flowers. Of course, Ren Yang would provide all the food and accommodation. Liu Liang never said that he had to take care of the food.  .

    There are still about five or six days left before school starts, and Liu Liang wants to use these few days to teach these people. When she starts school, she won¡¯t want to worry about it anymore, and of course she won¡¯t have to stay up late making cloth flowers anymore.

    With the cloth flower business in her hands, she can keep making money, but staying up late like this is hurting her eyes and body.

    In her eyes, nothing in this world is more important than health. The most important thing is that she doesn¡¯t want to be like a blind person without her glasses like in her previous life.

    Ren Yang first gave Liu Liang 50,000 yuan, which was real cash.

    Liu Liang kept the cash at home and did not tell Zhou Lanping about it until he got all 300,000 yuan in hand.

    The next day, Ren Yang had already arranged everything.

    Liu Liang thought he would bring ten or twenty people over as she said, but only five came.

    ¡°The fewer people know about it, the better.¡±

    Ren Yang explained to Liu Liang that these five people can be said to be their family members and will never leak the cloth flower practices.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care how many people he calls. Anyway, she is only responsible for teaching these people, and the rest is not under her control. She doesn¡¯t care how much Ren Yang can earn, as long as she takes the three hundred thousand.

    "Anyway, Ren Yang's income will definitely not be too little, and she is not a big talker.

    After teaching for about three days, these five people have almost figured out the essence of making cloth flowers. Although the work is still a bit rigid, the cloth flowers made are already impressive.

    As for the later flower arrangement, this is much easier than making cloth flowers. There are fixed rules, just follow them.

    By the fifth day, these five people can graduate.

    "I also have a fragrance recipe. Spray it on the cloth flowers and it will keep the fragrance for half a year."

    Liu Liang propped up her face on the table, obviously planning to blackmail someone, but how could her expression be so calm and innocent?

    Ren Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch, ¡°Tell me, how much do you want to sell?¡±

    He is already a little helpless, this little girl is the oneHow can a kid next year love money so much?

    And he was still a little wrong.

    Liu Liang does not love money. Liu Liang loves money very much, and she loves money to death.

    Liu Liang stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Ren Yang.

    "Five thousand?"

    Ren Yang nodded, "The price is acceptable."

    Liu Liang rolled her eyes at him.

    Although she didn¡¯t speak, all the expressions on her face seemed to be saying one word.

    stupid.

    Five thousand yuan. She goes out once a week and earns three to four thousand yuan. With only five thousand yuan, she can buy her ancient fragrant prescription. If she wasn't short of money now, why would she sell this prescription?

    This is an ancient fragrance, although it is only the most superficial, but if used well, it can be regarded as a family heirloom.

    "Then fifty thousand?"

    Ren Yang asked in a low voice, couldn't it be 500,000? It was difficult for him to hold 300,000. He thought he wouldn't be able to get 500,000.

    Liu Liang nodded.

    Ren Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no lion opened his mouth.

    He sat there, rubbing his hands from time to time, and several beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    Then he gritted his teeth.

    "Okay, deal!"

    He was happy, and Liu Liang was naturally happy too. This is how business should be done. Everyone¡¯s intention is not to make a deal successful. If it is successful, both parties must be satisfied, so that the wealth can be widened.

    Liu Liang took out a notebook and pen from her schoolbag and started writing. After finishing writing, she put down the pen, tore up the paper and stuffed it into Ren Yang's hand.

    Ren Yang lowered his head and looked at the homework paper in his hand.

    That¡¯s it, fifty thousand yuan?

    But when he saw the names of the Chinese medicines written above, he felt like he was taking advantage.

    "Ancient Xiangfang, 50,000 yuan a piece, is a bargain for you."

    Liu Liang can tell what he is thinking at a glance?

    Ren Yang folded the paper and put it in his pocket like a treasure.

    Ren Yang really wanted to pinch this little girl¡¯s face, ¡°How old are you, how can you be so obsessed with money?¡±

    "Didn't you find out all eight generations of my ancestors?"

    Liu Liang was organizing her schoolbag and soon found a place to put money.

    "If I don't find a way to make money, what will we eat and drink?"

    Ren Yang sighed, "That's right, for orphans and widowed mothers"

    Someone¡¯s father, I¡¯m really not dead yet.

    "I'll go get the money."

    Ren Yang stood up and was about to go to the bank to withdraw the money.

    As for the authenticity of this prescription, he has no doubt at all. He has indeed seen flowers with that kind of fragrance. That kind of fragrance is fresh and elegant, not at all clich¨¦. It smells like flowers and medicine, and it is easy to smell.  It brings peace of mind.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 She can¡¯t get a job anymore

    And although the contact time was not long, Liu Liang was a man of his word and would definitely not cheat him out of 50,000 yuan with a fake recipe.

    After a while, Ren Yang had already received the money. He gave 50,000 yuan to Liu Liang, and another 250,000 yuan from the cloth flower business. He didn't have that much money in his account now, so he would give it to him tomorrow.

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and went home directly. She put the money in her cabinet again, and then sat there in a daze. She held up her face, and suddenly she didn't need to make flowers, either.  She was no longer busy, but she started to wonder what she was going to do?

    In this way, she stayed all afternoon, but she still felt excited because she had so much money.

    She is very close to her goal, now she is just waiting for time.

    The next day, Ren Yang gave Liu Liang 250,000 yuan in full. As for the remaining cloth flowers she had, Ren Yang also bought them together. She didn't know whether he wanted to sell them or treat them as gifts.  For reference, Liu Liang did not ask for a high price, nor did he lower the price too much.

    It is a pleasure to cooperate.

    That night, Liu Liang cooked a large table of dishes. When Zhou Lanping came back, he was a little flattered.

    Could it be that today is some kind of holiday?

    Liu Liang¡¯s birthday, no, Liu Liang was born in spring, so it¡¯s already passed, and hers won¡¯t be too, she still has several months to celebrate it.

    Is it possible to celebrate that school is about to start?

    "Is there anything good?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang with a smile.

    "have."

    Liu Liang was eating the food she made. How could the food be so delicious today?

    Zhou Lanping seems to be infected, especially because these dishes are full of color, flavor and taste, which are better than eating out in a restaurant.

    When both of them were full of food, Liu Liang took out a bag from his room and placed it in front of Zhou Lanping.

    "What's this?"

    Zhou Lanping touched the bag in front of him and saw what was in it. It was quite heavy.

    ¡°As a result, when she opened the bag and took a look, she almost fell off the chair without being frightened.

    It¡¯s all money.

    "Where did this come from?" She asked Liu Liang with a trembling voice, whether it was snatched, picked up, or dropped from the sky. Others might be jealous when they see so much money, but she is dazzled now.

    "I sold the recipe for cloth flowers."

    Liu Liang propped up her face on the table, "Sold for a total of 350,000."

    Liu Liang pointed to the bag placed in front of Zhou Lan, "It's all in there."

    Zhou Lanping was shocked when he heard that it was 350,000 yuan. He quickly hugged the bag tightly in his arms, fearing that a gust of wind would blow away the money.

    Although she already had more than 200,000 yuan in her bankbook, the 350,000 yuan still made her surprised, frightened, happy and at a loss.

    How to spend so much money?

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you blame me for selling the recipe for cloth flowers?¡±

    When Liu Liang decided on this matter, she did not discuss it with Zhou Lanping. Everyone will have dizzy spells, not only her, but also Ren Yang's. She was very afraid of causing complications, so she just sold it.

    Zhou Lanping reached out and touched Liu Liang's hair.

    "How could my mother blame you? My family is very capable. She has earned money that no one else can earn in her lifetime. In fact, my mother wants to tell you not to do it anymore in the cloth and flower business. The family's money  It's enough. If we continue like this, it will really hurt our bodies and eyes. Moreover, the neighbors have discovered what is wrong with our family. If anyone knows that our family has done this kind of business, my mother will be afraid that there will be no peace in the future."

    They are all ordinary people, and they live on their salary every month. If people know that her family is making so much money, who knows what will happen?

    There are only two people in her family, she and Liu Liang. If there are those with bad intentions, she doesn't dare to think about it.

    So it¡¯s better to sell it now. They won¡¯t do it in the future, and those caring neighbors won¡¯t say anything in the future.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t expect Zhou Lanping to realize this. It is true that the cloth flower business is easy to do now and it is also profitable. In this era, it is better for people to live a low-key life, especially when there is the Liu family¡¯s trouble that cannot be solved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go deposit the money tomorrow.¡±

    Zhou Lanping touched the big bag in his arms. If he saved all these, his family would have more than 600,000 yuan in savings. Even if Liu Liang really can't find a good job in the future, with this money, she can have enough food and clothing.  Worry-freeson.

    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s not easy to have enough food and clothing. The more than 600,000 yuan is too much now, but it won¡¯t be enough in the future.

    That night, because a huge amount of money suddenly came to his family, Zhou Lanping stayed up almost all night. He would always be awakened when he woke up. Even though he knew that no one would come in, the money would be gone.  She was lying in the cabinet safe and sound, but she still felt uneasy and uneasy.

    It was not until she deposited the money in the bank that she felt relaxed. After returning home and having a good sleep, she truly relaxed.

    And just as Zhou Lanping was worried, people began to come over frequently, and people often started to hang out in front of her house.

    ¡°Some people even couldn¡¯t help but ask about the cloth flower business.

    It was also difficult for these people, who had been selling cloth flowers for nearly a year and a half, and they discovered that Zhou Lanping's family was actually doing business.

    "You mean those cloth flowers?"

    Zhou Lanping looked calm. You must know that she had practiced in front of the mirror for a long time before practicing.

    "I took some jobs and made some semi-finished products. After I finished them, I sent them to others and sold the rest myself. But now that people don't do it by hand and bought machines, we can't take the jobs. We can't make money.  All the money was used to pay off people¡¯s debts.¡±

    Although Zhou Lanping said this, these people still didn't believe it, because they had seen Zhou Lanping selling cloth flowers with their own eyes. The cloth flowers cost ten yuan each. One hundred cloth flowers would cost one thousand yuan.

    ¡°And they also guessed that Zhou Lanping had been selling it for a while, but he didn¡¯t tell them. He only cared about making money for himself, but didn¡¯t care about others.

    The more they thought about it, the hearts of these people went from dissatisfaction, to resentment, to hatred in the end. However, after they waited for a long time, they discovered that the Zhou family really did not do business anymore, and no outsiders came to look for it. Moreover, the conditions of the Zhou family were also different.  Nothing has changed, and I still live a pretty miserable life.

    And they were all wondering whether the money they earned was used to buy a TV and a refrigerator, so Zhou Lanping didn't have much money in his hands now. Otherwise, if he had money, who wouldn't wear gold and silver?  But Zhou Lanping only changed a few clothes, and even Liu Liang was the same. A simple child, even when he went to the vegetable market to buy food, he only bought cheap food. When he bought fish, he had to wait.  I will only buy the fish if it is dead.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Jiang Ding¡¯s God Test

    You just want to save a few dollars. If you really have money, you won¡¯t be like this, right?

    Gradually, everyone began to believe what Zhou Lanping said. Of course, they also believed that Zhou Lanping might not have earned much money.

    Liu Liang may not have expected that it was because of her immediate decision that she caused a lot of trouble for her family.

    From the time the money was deposited in the bank to those rumors, within a few days after the rumors fell, Liu Liang was already a student in the second grade of junior high school. Physics was also added to the curriculum, and she was a physics teacher teaching Class 6. Really  It¡¯s Teacher Bai.

    Teacher Bai volunteered to take over for Class 6 Physics, which made the teacher of Class 3 angry for several days and made him angry for half a month.

    "Liu Liang, will you participate in the Mathematical Olympiad this time?"

    The math teacher asked Liu Liang with a smile. Of course, his eyes were threatening. If he didn't participate, he would wait to find his parents.

    "Yes, let's participate."

    Liu Liang blinked, she didn¡¯t say she wouldn¡¯t participate.

    This time in the Mathematical Olympiad, that woman, no, she can still be called a woman, a girl, she will definitely go. How could she not do something that could slap that person in the face?

    Her name in this life is the little face-slapping expert.

    Teacher Bai saw his math teacher leading a team to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad. He didn't know how envious he was. Unfortunately, his class only started today and he had only had a few classes. Even if there were exams, they would have to wait until the second half of the semester.  Why is this time so difficult? When will he, like the math teacher, take his students to participate in physics competitions and come back with a first prize? As long as he gets one, his academic career will shine.  Yes, it can last a lifetime.

    The math teacher left happily, as if he had already won the first place, and he had indeed won it. As long as Liu Liang participated, except for national competitions, basically anyone below the province would be the absolute first place.  One person, yes, plus one Liu Lele. Although Liu Lele may not be able to get second place in the exam, if you are lucky, it will be very gratifying to get fifth or sixth place in the exam.

    The math teacher went directly to sign up and took the students there within a few days.

    "Teacher Mi is here again with students."

    A teacher¡¯s face dropped when he saw the math teacher, ¡°I asked you, can you leave some soup for our brothers? We are all from your school who have won first place every time. Can we participate in one less circle?¡±

    "If I let you participate, can you be admitted to the province?"

    The math teacher glared, even if he let the water fall here, others would not let him free the water, let alone the whole country.

    When the teacher heard this, he immediately fainted.

    "That's not it."

    He drinks the soup here, and at most he just tastes it. When he gets to the province, why don't he just pour it out the same way? Rather than letting others get the first place, it's better to let Jiang Ding take the first place. At the very least, everyone is from Xingning, so we still have to do it.  A little bit about the overall situation.

    ? ? Several more teachers came over to say hello to the math teacher. The treatment was like that of a celebrity, which was very useful to the math teacher, and his vanity was incomparably satisfied.

    One teacher after another came over to say hello, but there were still a few standing aside like uncles, and they were very unconcerned.

    But how could there be less resentment in their hearts?

    Liu Liang walked past the place where No. 7 Middle School was standing and walked towards Jiang Ding's unique lounge. Several students in No. 7 Middle School were whispering and they didn't know what they were talking about, but it was definitely related to Liu Liang. This was obvious.  of.

    "Then he used to be a student of our school."

    "Then why go to Jiangding?"

    Another student asked curiously. One look at his appearance and he knew that he was still a freshman.

    "I heard that he was kicked out of school."

    A student who knew the situation whispered, "My mother begged the principal and knelt down before him. In the end, she dropped out of school. Later she transferred to Jiang Ding. I think our principals are all now."  If you want to kneel down to others and beg them to come back, they may not come back.¡±

    Standing on one side was the leading teacher of No. 7 Middle School. It was not that he couldn't hear it, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart because Liu Liang was a student he had taught. Speaking of which, this child was not too bad. Although his grades were average,  My dear, why do you have to kick people out? It¡¯s okay now, they¡¯ve improved their studies.

    In the past, people were not worthy of your No. 7 Middle School, but now you are unable to reach the top of No. 7 Middle School.

    "Look at Jiangding, there is a lounge with hot water, a fan in summer, and a heater in winter. People like them only deserve to be here.Li Gan sat. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. He must have a good argument with the principal when he got back. By the way, he also asked whether Teacher Lin was blind because he couldn't see such a huge potential stock.

    Liu Jingjiao walked forward, but when she passed a person, her steps stopped.

    Then he stared intently at a female student standing there wearing regular uniforms.

    Xu Jiajia, long time no see. Remember, this is just the beginning.

    Xu Jiajia grabbed her clothes hard, as if she was twisting someone's flesh.

    And many of those who stood around Xu Jiajia knew Liu Liang. They all knew that the two families had children exchanged. They all had their own circles, no matter how good the relationship was in the past.  But now most of them have no contact with them.

    They were also thinking that because of their different family backgrounds, they might not have any intersection in the future. Liu Liang never came to look for them, and naturally they did not look for Liu Liang. Over time, most people probably regarded this as  People forget.

    People are very forgetful by nature, especially those who don¡¯t take it to heart and don¡¯t want to think of it. If they hadn¡¯t met someone now, they might really have forgotten Liu Liang.

    Whether her name is Xu Liang or Liu Liang, it¡¯s the same.

    And this time the exam made them remember the name Liu Liang again, and they also remembered this person. However, most people had forgotten what Liu Liang looked like at that time. What they remember now is that person.  The girl seemed to be looking down at them from a high place.

    It has nothing to do with family background, nothing to do with appearance, it seems to have nothing to do with everything.

    What¡¯s relevant is just her eyes.

    It is cold every year, and the sea is full of mulberry fields.

    A few days later, the results of the Mathematical Olympiad came out, and the math teacher felt as if he had wind when he walked.

    This time, the first place in the Mathematical Olympiad is his school and his student. How can he be unhappy? He has been bragging along with others all day long, and Teacher Bai almost didn't kick him to death.

    And I don¡¯t know since when, Liu Liang actually got the title of Jiang Dingkao God.

    Wherever you take the exam, you must go, and wherever you go, you must win.

    No matter it is a big test or a small test, as long as Jiang Dingkao is there and ranks first, ordinary people really don't even think about it.

    ¡°After countless major and small exams like this, Liu Liang also went from the second grade of junior high school to the third grade of junior high school in the blink of an eye.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 This sweet potato is delicious

    Without the business of cloth flowers, it really feels a lot more relaxed. Not only is the person relaxed, but the spirit is also relaxed.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes, and she suddenly smiled. The smile was like the snow reflecting in the clear sky. Although it was still a little cold, it was exceptionally simple and clean.

    The wait is finally here.

    Yes, the wait is finally here.

    She waited for two full years, and finally she got it.

    Two years later, the small county town has not changed much. It still seems to be the same as when she first woke up. You can still hear the croaking of frogs. Every morning, what you hear is not the noise outside, but the crisp calls of birds and  The rooster crows.

    Liu Liang walked slowly on the street, and from time to time she could hear some cries. She couldn't help but smell the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes. She remembered that her favorite food before was roasted sweet potatoes, but  When I ate it later, I always felt that it was missing some flavor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the taste has really changed, or if she is just too anxious.

    Walking to the small stall selling roasted sweet potatoes, Liu Liang bought herself a large sweet potato for fifty cents. While eating the roasted sweet potato, she looked around until she was in front of a sales department.  stopped.

    It is said to be a sales department, but in fact it is not like it will be in the future. It is decorated so magnificently that it feels like entering a palace.

    Liu Liang walked in with a roasted sweet potato. The few people inside didn't have a sandbox map of the property, or even a computer. It looked like an office space of this era, and it also had the flavor of this era.

    It¡¯s simple yet practical, without too many bells and whistles, but the song ¡°Heart Is Too Soft¡± is still there.

    She turned around, always eating the roasted sweet potatoes in her hands.

    There are not many people in the sales department, and even fewer people come to buy houses. No one would have thought that in more than ten years, housing prices would rise to such a frightening level.

    "Little sister, do you want to see the house?"

    Just when Liu Liang was halfway through eating the roasted sweet potatoes, a round-faced woman came over and asked Liu Liang with a smile.

    Liu Liang took another bite of sweet potato and nodded.

    "Sister, can you take me to see it?"

    The woman was called sister by Liu Liang, and her smile suddenly became brighter. She looked quite young to be called sister by a little girl.

    "Okay, I'll take you there," the woman said, taking the key and preparing to show Liu the house, her tone becoming more and more friendly.

    Just when she was about to leave, a colleague on the side grabbed her sleeve and pulled her aside.

    "Ye Qin, you really need to take her to see the house. A little girl, how can she get the money to buy a house? Why not stay here, maybe someone will come here soon."

    "It's okay," Ye Qin pulled out her sleeve, "I'll take her to have a look. It won't take much time."

    After she finished speaking, she walked back to Liu Liang, then pointed to the work badge on her chest, "My name is Ye Qin, where are you, my dear?"

    "Liu Liang."

    Liu Liang continued to eat sweet potatoes, but when she saw Ye Qin staring at her sweet potatoes, she thought Ye Qin wanted to eat them.

    She generously broke the remaining sweet potatoes in half, then placed her uneaten half in front of Ye Qin.

    Ye Qin was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know whether to take it or not, but in the end she took it and took a generous bite.

    "It's so sweet. Where did you buy it? Sister, go back and buy some more."

    After going out and walking east for five minutes, at the entrance of the market, Liu Liang was holding a sweet potato in one hand and walking forward. As soon as she came out, she smelled the aroma of sweet-scented osmanthus.

    The fragrance of osmanthus comes from afar, with wisps of wisps of osmanthus. It is an annoying fragrance that hits people's hearts and refreshes their souls. This is the fragrance of cinnamon.

    As Ye Qin walked, he introduced the house here to Liu Liang.

    She said that a fifteen-story building would be built here, and it would also be equipped with an elevator. It would be the most high-end house here.

    While she was talking, she was also observing Liu Liang's expression. Even Liu Liang didn't have much change in expression, and he didn't seem to have much interest.

    While walking, Liu Liang began to turn around randomly, and it was she who took Ye Qin away.

    "Here, we have built several single-family houses, with a total of two floors. As soon as we got here, Ye Qin started talking about these single-family houses non-stop."

    She opened one of the rooms and let Liu Liang in, "There are courtyards in the front and back, and there is no shelter on all sides. Although the location is not good, it also has its advantages, that is, it is relatively quiet and close toThe main entrance of the ? area is closer, making traveling more convenient.  "

    ¡°Of course the property fees here are also low, lower than those of several high-rise buildings, and the living experience is great.¡±

    Liu Liang finished eating the last piece of sweet potato and then clapped her hands.

    "Sister, have all these rooms been sold?"

    Liu Liang turned around and asked Ye Qin, a girl who looked very well-behaved, and it was hard for people to be wary.

    "None of them are for sale."

    Ye Qin felt quite embarrassed when she said this, "The prices of these houses are relatively high, so they have not been sold yet. However, I spent a lot in the early stage, but I saved money in the later stage, and the yard is very big, so I can  Those who grow flowers and vegetables.¡±

    Liu Liang walked out of this room and walked forward until she stopped in front of the courtyard of another room.

    Ye Qin quickly opened the door. As soon as the door opened, the fragrant scent of osmanthus came to her face.

    "This room has the largest courtyard." Ye Qin walked in and said, "Because when we first built this room, we were a little reluctant to part with the osmanthus tree. After all, it has been growing for more than a hundred years."

    Ye Qin raised her head and looked at the big tree in the courtyard that only a few people could hug. It was the season when the sweet-scented osmanthus was in full bloom, so the fragrant osmanthus all over the courtyard came from this tree.

    Liu Liang walked over and put his hand on the sweet-scented osmanthus tree.

    Suddenly there was a gust of breeze, and then a small yellow flower fell in her hair, and there was also a faint wisp of fragrance.

    "Sister, how can I sell this house?"

    Liu Liang turned around and asked Ye Qin.

    "Let me see."

    Ye Qin opened the information in her hand. Although she knew that Liu Liang could not buy it and might just ask about the price, she still served Liu Liang as her customer.

    ??For example, the kind with an elevator, we sell it for 2,000 per square meter, but this kind of detached house is sold by the unit.

    "One set costs about 200,000 yuan, and the one with the osmanthus tree is the most expensive, costing 250,000 yuan."

    Liu Liang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but she was surprised and happy in her heart.

    It turns out that houses at this time were really so cheap. In my previous life, their place had become a well-known international trade district and university town in the country. The housing prices here once reached around 40,000 to 50,000, which was as high as those in first- and second-tier coastal cities.  .

    ??????????????? And these single-family houses are priced in the tens of millions, but no one will sell them.

    After all, there are many high-rise buildings, but with a front and back yard, a spacious house like this, and a low-cost house, you can¡¯t find another one in Xingning. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Robbery

    The most important thing is that in the near future, the Xingcheng City Government will move here and dig an artificial lake in front of it to divert water from the Xinghe River. It is actually very successful and has become the most famous lake in Xingning.  The greening in Xinghu Scenic Area is very good, and this community is the closest. The high-rise buildings can see the lake. And these five houses with a single courtyard can reach the Xinghu Scenic Area as soon as they open the door.  Mountains and rivers, and then someone said that the Feng Shui here is very good.

    That¡¯s why the houses here are being speculated at very high prices.

    Liu Liang had heard about the house here. It was also an impossible dream in her heart. She had always thought at that time that if she could live there, she would see the river when she opened the door and the mountains across the river.  What a pleasant life that would be.

    Andthere is also this century-old osmanthus tree, the fragrance that fills the courtyard is fragrant even in dreams.

    You can also pick the osmanthus flowers when they are in bloom, or make tea, wine, or make osmanthus cakes.

    Can she really have these? It still feels like a dream even now.

    After coming out of the sales department, Liu Liang actually still felt unreal until she picked up the form in her hand again.

    It gives you some sense of reality.

    But such a reality still cannot bring her much safety.

    Although the contract has been signed and the deposit has been paid, there are no absolutes in this world and nothing is completely impossible.

    Only when the money and goods are cleared, and only when their names are written on the real estate certificate, will she believe that all of this is true.

    After returning home, Zhou Lanping happened to be at home as well. Now her life at home is very comfortable, and she doesn¡¯t have to make flowers to make money. She just watches TV and cleans the house, not to mention how nourishing her life is.

    "Mom, sign."

    Liu Liang placed the information in front of Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping directly signed her name on it without looking at it. She thought it was Liu Liang's school asking her to sign.

    "Mom, I need some money. I have a lot."

    Liu Liang collected the materials and signed them, but now she is short of money.

    "Mom will give you as much as you want."

    Zhou Lanping quickly took out the bankbook from his room. Liu Liang could use as many as he wanted. Anyway, these were originally given to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took this information and took Zhou Lanping to the bank. She was afraid that transferring so much money at once would cause too many procedures.

    By the time she arrived, Ye Qin was already standing at the door of the bank waiting for her.

    Liu Liang handed the information in her hand to Ye Qin. After reading it, Ye Qin found no problem and took her directly to the bank counter.

    Because Liu Liang bought two detached houses and the amount involved was relatively large, they all used special channels.

    During this period, Zhou Lanping was always in a fog. Anyway, if she was asked to sign, she would sign. If she didn't sign, she would just think about the TV series she watched today.

    "Thank you, Sister Ye."

    Liu Liang shook Ye Qin¡¯s hand and asked her to follow him for the whole day.

    Ye Qin felt a little embarrassed by Liu Liang's thank you.

    "It's me who wants to thank you. I'm going to earn a lot of bonuses this time."

    Ye Qin also didn't expect that a little girl would be so generous and bought two private houses. When the little girls came in, they were all indifferent and went to criticize those who dressed like elites. But now, those  None of the elites came. When the time came, the little girl bought two single-family houses. They only had five houses in total, but she sold two of them at once.

    After the commission, she made two or three thousand dollars.

    "Sister, I'm sorry to trouble you about the decoration."

    Liu Liang has not forgotten to mention the decoration. She still has to go to school, so this matter will trouble Ye Qin.

    "Don't worry," Ye Qin patted her chest and promised, "I will tell my brother when I get back in a while, and I will definitely give you a good price and pretend to be well-dressed."

    Ye Qin sells houses, and he has a cousin who does decoration. This can be regarded as a one-stop service. It is most suitable for people like Liu Liang who don't understand and don't have time.

    And decoration is very cheap at this time. Regardless of the size of the house, it can be completed for about 20,000 yuan.

    Liu Liang will confirm the plan with Ye Qin¡¯s cousin another day, and then they can start decorating it. You can live in one set and put the other set there. You can live in or sell it in the future.

    This kind of house is rare but hard to come by.If you don¡¯t buy it now, you may not be able to buy it if you have money in the future.

    After finishing these things, Liu Liang also let go of the big mountain that had been pressing on her heart. Everything was developing in a good direction and everything was as she wished. Although it could not be said to be perfect, in the end, she had  The fate of her mother has completely changed now.

    About half a year later, Liu Liang was already preparing for the high school entrance examination. The atmosphere in the school seemed to have become tense. Although it was not as strict as the college entrance examination, it still made people feel anxious and anxious.

    Liu Liang is not special either. She also learns how others learn. She even has to spend more time and experience than others. Even though she has a sharp ear and eyes, she has not yet reached the point where she has a photographic memory. She can only say:  The memory is better than the average person, but no matter how good the memory is, without her diligence and hard work, she would not be able to maintain the number one ranking.

    "Liu Liang!" Teacher Qi walked into the classroom and called Liu Liang's name.

    Liu Liang put down the pen in his hand and stood up.

    What, are you going to participate in another competition?

    "You and the teacher come out for a moment." Teacher Qi walked out. Liu Liang put away the things on the table and followed him.

    And in the school principal¡¯s office, a lot of people were already sitting there.

    They all have friendly faces on their faces, but everyone can feel that the sharp knives they use on their bodies will eventually turn into heavy rain pear blossom needles.

    Teacher Qi came in with Liu Liang. Everyone inside looked at Liu Liang, as if Liu Liang was a piece of pork, and they wanted to take a bite of it.

    The green color is actually a bit eye-catching.

    "Liu Liang is here."

    The principal said with a smile, "Let me introduce to you, this is the dean of the fifth middle school, and this is the vice principal of the sixth middle school."

    Liu Liang immediately understood. The fifth middle school and the sixth middle school are both high schools. They are here to rob people. After all, a good student will be a great benefit to a high school. If this student has  If we make certain achievements, it will become a glory that this school can brag about for a lifetime, and it will also shine in the entire high school enrollment and teaching staff.

    The Fifth Middle School and the Sixth Middle School had taken a liking to the student Liu Liang early on. After all, they could not have known about Jiang Ding's reputation as a master of exams. They also wanted to strike first and must not let other schools snatch him away.  went.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 The house is about to be demolished

    In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that I thought so, but the other person was not stupid either.

    After you came, the other side also came here with the news they didn¡¯t know where they got it from.

    Liu Liang sat there quietly, listening to the two schools feeding her the addictive soup until she was full, but she still had the same expression as when she first came. Of course, she never said which school she wanted to choose?

    But no matter which school she went to, they all provided her with a lot of good conditions.

    Free tuition and accommodation fees, that's for sure. The Sixth Middle School can even provide her with a single dormitory, and will subsidize her food expenses of 100 yuan a month. The Fifth Middle School and the Sixth Middle School are their Xingning  The best high school also has the highest admission rate. If we go by the conditions, No. 6 Middle School will be better. It has a new campus, new dormitories, and it also hires foreign teachers.

    But Liu Liang chose No. 5 Middle School in the end because it was close to home.

    When she told the principal of her choice, even the principal was a little surprised. He thought Liu Liang would go to the Sixth Middle School. After all, the overall conditions of the Sixth Middle School were indeed good, while the Fifth Middle School was a bit inferior in comparison.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Liang actually chose No. 5 Middle School.

    When the dean of the fifth middle school found out, he came to the school again. As if he was afraid that Liu Liang would regret it temporarily, he directly completed the admission procedures for Liu Liang, and she was exempted from the exam.

    In other words, Liu Liang no longer needs to take the high school entrance examination.

    "What are you going to do? Why have you been so mysterious lately?"

    Liu Lele bit her pen tip and squinted at Liu Liang. She really felt that Liu Liang was very strange. She was so busy that she actually ran to the principal's office every day. Wasn't she going to participate in some important competition?

    But no matter what competition she participates in now, the exam is coming soon, and she won¡¯t go anyway.

    "Nothing."

    After Liu Liang knew that she would not take the exam, her energy was not as tense as before. Even though she was sure that she could get good grades, her energy was still highly concentrated.

    She felt a little nauseous after taking the exam, so she wanted to take some rest, and since her family was about to have a troubled time, she still wanted to save energy to deal with things at home.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Lele bit her pen tip again and continued to answer the questions. After three years of hard work, her grades are very stable now. Of course, she is also very self-disciplined. The most important thing is that she can answer the questions written by the teacher, so she is admitted to high school.  It is certain.

    "Liu Lele," Liu Liang picked up the pen and poked her Liu Lele's hair.

    "What are you doing?" Liu Lele grabbed a handful of her hair. She was busy because she hadn't washed her hair for several days. If she grabbed it any longer, she would be unable to comb it.

    "Which high school are you going to take the exam for?"

    Liu Liang took back his pen and asked Liu Lele.

    "I took the same exam as you."

    Liu Lele rolled her eyes at Liu Liang. Her mother told her to follow Liu Liang closely and hold Liu Liang's thick thighs tightly, so she would be admitted to a good university. If she didn't hug such good thighs, she would be sick.

    "Then you go to No.5 Middle School."

    Liu Liang sat back in her seat, planning to ignore junior high school knowledge in the past few days and read more high school information.

    "Fifth Middle School?"

    Liu Lele grabbed Liu Liang¡¯s neck as soon as he came over.

    "Liu Liang, you want to go to the fifth middle school, not the sixth middle school?"

    "The sixth middle school is obviously better than the fifth middle school.

    "Sixth Middle School is too far."

    Liu Liang pushed Liu Lele's hand away, "I don't want to walk too far."

    ¡°If the teacher from No. 6 Middle School knew that the reason why Liu Liang rejected him was not because of anything else but because it was too far away, I wonder if he would faint in tears in the toilet.

    "Right."

    Thinking about it this way, Liu Lele also felt that Liu Liang was right. After such a comparison, the fifth middle school was really better than the sixth middle school. Anyway, regardless of the fifth middle school or the sixth middle school, whichever one Liu Liang said would be the best.

    She sat down on her seat again and began to answer questions. The fifth middle school was not easy to pass, so she still couldn't relax, not even for a minute or a second.

    When Liu Liang came out of school, she had already returned with a lot of books in her hands. These were high school textbooks that she asked the dean of No. 5 Middle School to find for her. Knowing that she wanted high school textbooks, the dean did not say anything.  She brought books to her, not only from the first year of high school, but also from the second and third years of high school. They all wanted to stuff all the knowledge from high school into Liu Liang's head, and wait for Liu Liang to give them a test result.  When a top scorer in the college entrance examination comes back, their school will become famous throughout the province.

    Liu Liang took the book home, and she justNot long after the book was published, Ma Qiang's daughter-in-law Huang Yinhua came over.

    "Lan Ping, have you heard?"

    "What did you hear?"

    Zhou Lanping just came back from school. She had been in school all day. She had just returned home not long ago, so she hadn¡¯t heard anything about it.

    Huang Yinhua rubbed her hands and said excitedly, "Do you know that the new building is built at the factory?"

    Zhou Lanping nodded, "I know, even if there are dozens of newly built buildings, I still don't know what they are used for?"

    ¡°That¡¯s the new building for us.¡±

    The more Huang Yinhua talked, the more excited she became.

    "For us?"

    Zhou Lanping was even more puzzled. The factory was good, so how could he give them a house for free?

    "Because our place is about to be demolished."

    Huang Yinhua's voice became louder with excitement, "I have lived here for more than ten years, and everyone who lives here is sick. But in the new building, every house has a kitchen, a toilet, and water pipes. I heard that  , and natural gas, so you don¡¯t have to use a stove to cook anymore.¡±

    "Lan Ping," Huang Yinhua squeezed Zhou Lanping's hand, "We finally survived. You have to think carefully about which floor you want. I heard people say that if you want a lower floor, you have to pay more. Please  If you nod your head, the higher one will be cheaper.¡±

    After Huang Yinhua finished talking to Zhou Lanping, she went to find someone else. If she was kept silent today, she would be suffocated to death.

    But she didn't notice that Zhou Lanping's face turned ugly at this time.

    "Is this going to be demolished?"

    Zhou Lanping touched the table, not believing what he heard. This building is well lived in, why should it be demolished?

    Liu Liang opened the door and walked out, also sitting in front of Zhou Lanping.

    ¡°Mom, are we moving to a new home?¡±

    Liu Liang knew this early on. Sure enough, it was no different from the previous life. The factory next door wanted to expand its scale, so it expropriated the Tongzi Building. Those newly built houses happened to be used to house the people in the Tongzi Building.  .

    Most people are happy, no, maybe everyone is happy, except Zhou Lanping.

    This house was left by Grandpa Liu Liang. It is not only home to their people, but also their feelings.

    Zhou Lanping slowly raised his hand and placed it on Liu Liang's hair, "We may really have to move out."

    "Go to the newly built buildings?"

    Liu Liang asked knowingly.

    The smile on Zhou Lanping's face was a little forced, "Even if we don't go to the new building, we will still go there." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 Her new house

    "Then the new building"

    Zhou Lanping sighed, "Maybe we really don't have a share in it."

    "Why?"

    Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes slightly, and the light under her eyes was somewhat obscured.

    "The name of this house belongs to your father, Liu Zongye."

    Zhou Lanping looked around. She had lived there for so many years, but she really couldn¡¯t bear to leave it. If it was demolished, she would really have no home.

    She knew the Liu family very well. When Liu Zongye didn't want this house, it wasn't because he didn't have the courage or he didn't dare, but because the house was in a factory and he didn't dare to live in it. These were all people who knew Zhou Lanping.  It's impossible for no one to know about the good things he did back then.

    If he dares to live here, he can be drowned by just spittle.

    Rather than saying stop, even if you go back, you won¡¯t dare to come back.

    ¡°And now this house is going to be demolished. Even if the house is divided, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to get it.

    "Mom, let me take you somewhere."

    Liu Liang stood up and was about to go out. She patted the clothes on her body and saw that there were no faults and she could go out.

    good.

    Zhou Lanping didn't change his clothes, and he didn't have any intention to change now.

    As soon as she came out, she heard everyone in the building talking about dividing the house. Some people were talking about whose name this house is now and whose name the new house will be in the future.

    When they saw Zhou Lanping, their voices couldn't help but become softer. Moreover, Zhou Lanping could smell the sympathy and pity from very far away.

    "I'm afraid I won't be able to get that house in Lanping."

    "Yes, Liu Zongye deceived Lan Ping into giving him the house, so the new house would also have the surname Liu."

    "Such a nice house, I heard that whoever gets it belongs to the same person, and it can be bought and sold."

    Although their voices were deliberately lowered, Zhou Lanping could still hear them.

    Don¡¯t say that your house was given to others for nothing, and you feel uncomfortable. This was left by Grandpa Liu Liang back then. It is equivalent to having your parents¡¯ relics taken over by others. How can you feel better?

    Zhou Lanping was listless all the way. She didn't know where Liu Liang was taking her, so she just followed her until Liu Liang stopped. She also stopped, only to find that they were standing next to each other.  In front of the door.

    Liu Liang took out the key and opened the door. Once the door opened, what blocked his view was a big tree that only a few people could hug.

    "Such a big tree!"

    Zhou Lanping walked in and touched the tree trunk. It must be hundreds of years old. Osmanthus tree. In September or October, with such a big osmanthus tree, the whole yard will be filled with fragrance.

    Liu Liang continued to walk forward, and Zhou Lanping also followed. She looked at this independent small courtyard from time to time. The courtyard was very large. Except for the place where the osmanthus tree grew, there was also a large area that could be used to plant other things.  s things.

    Next to the yard, there is a long stone table, which is very heavy. There are two stone benches matching the stone table, plus the laurel tree, which seems to penetrate the long river of time.

    There is only a faint fragrance coming from it, and there seems to be a shadow scattered in it.

    I don¡¯t know who originally planted this sweet-scented osmanthus tree.

    "It's a pity that a hundred years have passed, and the world has changed. The people at that time have become bones, and the past there has become smoke. Only this tree remains, witnessing the changes of time and the decline of time.

    Liu Liang opened the door again. The walls were all light gray. Although they were not as quality as white, they were not depressing. There was even a faint elegance coming from them.

    The house is very clean and almost dust-free. The two-story building is definitely big enough.

    ¡°This house is so beautiful!¡±

    Zhou Lanping's eyes are brightening, especially the sweet-scented osmanthus tree at the door. It will be so fragrant in the golden autumn. It is also divided into front and back yards. You can grow some vegetables in the front and back yards, and water them too.  It was convenient. She had seen that there were running water pipes outside. If she washed clothes in the future, she could dry them outside. She was not afraid of washing the quilt. As long as there was a place where clothes could be dried and there was water, she could buy a washing machine.

    "By the way, whose house is this?"

    Although Zhou Lanping likes her, it's not hers, and it's useless to like her anymore, so she only has envy in her eyes, and nothing else.

    "It's our house."

    Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit. She came to clean the house whenever she had nothing to do, so it was always clean.

    "From our family?  "

    Zhou Lanping touched Liu Liang¡¯s forehead.

    This child doesn¡¯t have a fever, so how come he¡¯s talking nonsense?

    "It belongs to our family."

    Liu Liang has never had a deceptive face. She is an honest girl and will not panic.

    "Could it be possible that mom didn't look at the passbook? The money in the passbook is missing by hundreds of thousands."

    Only then did Zhou Lanping remember that one time Liu Liang asked for money. She took her bankbook and followed Liu Liang to the bank, but she really didn't notice how much money was missing, nor did she think about using the money.  .

    "Is it possible?" Her heart couldn't help but be frightened.

    "You took the money to buy this house?"

    "I bought two sets."

    Liu Liang held out two fingers, "I like the houses here very much. I saw that I had enough money, so I bought two houses." In fact, she wanted to buy three houses, but she really didn't have that much money.

    And now all five houses here have been sold. Even if she wants to buy it from someone else now, they won't be able to sell it.

    After all, such a comfortable house is rare.

    Being able to buy it was thanks to her regrets in her previous life and her good vision in this life.

    "Oh My God!"

    Zhou Lanping touched his chest and felt that his heart was about to jump out.

    She originally thought she was homeless, but now she has such a big house. So, what she just thought about can come true. She can grow some vegetables in the yard or outside.  She has her own bathroom to dry her clothes, and the place is quiet and close to where she works.

    This house is simply tailor-made for her.

    "How come my children are so smart? Zhou Lanping really feels that the Zhou family has smoke rising from their ancestral graves. How could they give birth to such smart children?"

    She can make money and buy a house. She never thought that she would buy a house, or such a good house. She originally thought that if the Tongzi Building was demolished, she would rent a house with Liu Liang and see where there was one.  Those who sell houses also buy one. Not to mention, the money she has in hand now is hundreds of thousands, which is definitely enough to buy a house.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that Liu Liang would actually mention it further than she thought, and it was also more than she thought.

    She is very satisfied with this house no matter how she looks at it now, and she also wants to move here immediately so that she won¡¯t have to bring lunch boxes to school. Jiangding Primary School is just two roads away.

    ¡°Liang Liang, let¡¯s slowly pack up our things and move here now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, where is our old house?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Forget it, I can¡¯t hold on any longer

    Liu Liang feels that she can move anytime, but in fact there is nothing to move. Just move the TV and refrigerator. The gas stove is unusable. The entire community here uses natural gas stoves, so new ones are needed.  .

    Zhou Lanping thought of the house at home, and the excitement just now turned into disappointment.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± She laughed at herself.

    It seems that the Liu family can only take it.

    ¡°My grandpa¡¯s house would not be given away to a wild fox.¡±

    Liu Liang hates the Liu family, how could he let them get the house.

    In the last life, it was at this time that the Tongzi Building was demolished. Because the house was under Liu Zongye¡¯s name, Liu Zongye got the house for free without any effort.

    Zhou Lanping had no money or power, so she carried her luggage alone and lived under a bridge for a long time. Later, after she was thrown out by the Xu family, the mother and daughter still had no house, so they rented the cheapest basement and ate from the ground.  dish.

    But the Liu family lived in a large, spacious and bright house. Later, there was a second demolition there. The Liu family replaced one big house with two smaller ones and robbed other people's things.  They refuse to settle for what they have and live a good life.

    This is also what makes Liu Liang unhappy all his life.

    No matter what happens in this life, even if she loses, sells or gives away the house, she will not give it to the Liu family.

    Zhou Lanping naturally knew that Liu Jing was bothering the Liu family.

    When she found out about the demolition, her first emotion was that she didn't want the Liu family to take away the house.

    "But the name is all his."

    Zhou Lanping sighed, there was no way to change this, it was just that she was too young and careless.

    They all wanted to give their lives to Liu Zongye. Now that I think about it, she is not only stupid, she is completely stupid. Liu comes over and makes a fool of herself. It would be great if she has a daughter.

    "I have a solution."

    Liu Liang has already thought of a way. Even if she fights for the house, she will not give it to Liu Zongye cheaply.

    "You don't want the house anymore?"

    The factory leaders all stood up, and their voices were not loud enough to break the roof.

    Where can I get a free house? I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t have a fever, right?

    "Well, no more."

    Although Zhou Lanping has decided to return the house, she still feels distressed. After all, it is the house she has lived in since she was a child. She demolishes it as soon as she wants and returns it as soon as she wants. She feels uncomfortable.

    "Uncle Li, the name of that house belongs to Liu Zongye. I can still live in it before it is demolished. If it is demolished, what will it have to do with me in the future?"

    The factory leader sighed, "If your dad were here, he wouldn't dare to bully you like this."

    Zhou Lanping felt as bitter as eating Huanglian.

    "This is the factory's house. All I can do is return the house that my father is protecting to the factory."

    "Don't worry," the factory leader still has confidence in this. "If you give it back to the factory, it belongs to the factory. No matter who the name is, it will be useless."

    By the way, Zhou Lanping has not forgotten one thing. Liu Liang told her to mention it when she came.

    "Uncle Li, I know that this house will be transferred to someone else. Can I mention someone so that you can consider him?"

    "Well, you say."

    The factory leaders had originally planned to give this house to the factory¡¯s needy workers, as long as they were from the factory.

    "Ma Ying, Ma Qiang's sister."

    When Zhou Lanping mentioned this name, he couldn't help but sigh. Ma Ying's life was also difficult to describe. She originally had a house, but her mother-in-law stole the house to the boss. The family of three moved out and found a house in the factory.  I have lived in a shack for several years, and now I still don¡¯t even have a roof over my head.

    "She can be considered a difficult employee in our factory. You see, the child is six or seven years old, but she still doesn't have a house to live in, so can we consider her family first?"

    "Okay, I've written it down."

    The factory leader wrote Ma Ying's name on a piece of paper and waited until the situation was verified clearly before raising the issue of the ownership of the house.

    As long as the households are really in need, the factory will give priority to them.

    When Zhou Lanping came out of the factory leader's office, it was already dark outside. Usually at this time, the people in the Tongzi Building had already gone back to their homes, and the most numerous lights were on, one household at a time.

    And now almost everyone in the building is standing outside, talking about room allocation.

    Originally, there might still be someIt's groundless, so some people still don't believe it, but notices have been posted outside, so it is said that this place has been demolished, and the new house has also been decided.

    I heard that the numbering will start tomorrow. Whoever is at the front will choose a house first. The one who chooses first will naturally choose the best house.

    The house is a big deal, and it is also because of this house that most of the people in the building can't sleep. They are always thinking about the house in their minds. Who can sleep peacefully?

    Zhou Lanping walked through the crowd, always lowering her head. She couldn't help but sigh again when she listened to other people's comments.

    If possible, she would rather not dismantle it and still have some thoughts.

    When I returned home, there were suddenly a lot less things in the house. Most of them had been moved to the new house, and the rest were just bits and pieces.

    ¡°These are not big things, only the big things are shipped there. After the building is demolished, there won¡¯t be much left to take out of the house.

    When she first saw her new house, Zhou Lanping was indeed very happy, but after the joy, she felt deeply sad.

    Sadly her memory was finally demolished like this building.

    And who knows how much more she can remember?

    "I heard that the longer a person lives, the worse his memory becomes. He will forget many things. For many people, one day, she is afraid that they will not even be able to remember their parents.

    The demolition of the building became more and more popular. On the second day, another notice was posted. No one expected that the factory would move so quickly this time. The notice was only issued a few days ago, and the notices have been posted these days.  It has already been released, and someone has already signed the contract and selected the house.

    "We are moving soon, right?"

    Zhou Lanping came in from the door. The people outside had already packed up their things in a hurry. Thinking about it, they were about to move. Even if they wanted to stay a few more days, they wouldn't be able to do it.

    In fact, this house no longer belongs to her. When she moves out, the factory has the final say, and she has no control over it.

    "It shouldn't be so fast."

    As far as Liu Liang knows, it took more than two months for the last household to be moved out of the Tongzi Building this time, so if you want to live there, you can still live there for a few more months.

    "never mind."

    Zhou Lanping also thought about it, "I have to move early and late. Out of sight, out of mind." She really didn't want to see with her own eyes that the building would eventually turn into bricks, which would be even more uncomfortable.

    "Knock knock" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 The Liu family came to take over the house

    There was a sudden knock on the door outside. Zhou Lanping happened to be standing by the door. She stretched out her hand and opened the door. As a result, she saw Ma Qiang's family coming.

    There is also Ma Qiang's sister Ma Ying. Ma Ying's age is not much different from Zhou Lanping's, even half a year younger than Zhou Lanping, but now she looks like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties.  , half of his hair is white, and he is dark and thin, with deep forehead wrinkles and prominent cheekbones. He is also very thin, like a walking skeleton.

    "Lan Ping"

    Mrs. Ma immediately held Zhou Lanping's hand and said, "How can you tell me how to thank you, auntie? You have really solved my family's Xiaoying's big problem. Our whole family must be grateful to you."

    Ma Ying has now become a thorn in the side of Mrs. Ma's heart, but she is naturally incompetent and has no ability to buy a house for her children. This time, as long as the Tongzi Building is demolished, her family can get a house.  , this is such a good thing, but just because Ma Ying's family does not have a house, no matter how good things happen, it is not her turn.

    Just when she had not slept well for several days, Ma Ying suddenly came over, crying and laughing, saying that the factory leader had found her and said that she was a poor household in the factory, so she gave her extra money.  To buy her a house, she only needs to pay a few thousand yuan.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A house is worth several thousand yuan, even if their family sells it, they still spend it.

    When Mrs. Ma heard this, she was also happy and wiped her tears from time to time. It was not until later that she realized that Ma Ying did not get this house for free. It was Zhou Lanping who returned his house to the factory and also provided it to the factory leaders.  However, if the house is to be given to someone else, Ma Ying should be given priority.

    After verification at the factory, it was confirmed that Ma Ying was a poor household, so this house was given to Ma Ying.

    Mrs. Ma didn¡¯t know how to express the gratitude in her heart, but Ma Ying was sobbing all the time. She couldn¡¯t speak, so she had to kneel down to Zhou Lanping.

    "Xiaoying, don't do this."

    Zhou Lanping quickly helped Ma Ying up. She did not dare to accept such a big gift.

    "Sister, I don't even know how to thank you!" Ma Ying thought of the house where her family lives now, and her tears were about to flow.

    "well¡­¡­"

    Zhou Banping sighed and held Ma Ying's thin hand. If her family didn't have a house and a place to live now, the person crying now would not be Ma Ying, but Zhou Lanping.

    "I guess you also know," Zhou Lanping really didn't feel that he had done anything, he just helped out if he could.

    "This house is not in my name. I didn't want my dad's house to be occupied by someone else, and they even called me a fool, so I gave the house back to the factory. We all belong to the same factory, and I actually don't have it."  Whatever you do, the leader will only give special approval if you see your difficulties."

    Although Zhou Lanping said this, Mrs. Liu knew that without Zhou Lanping, this house would not be owned by Ma Ying, and there would be people with worse conditions than Ma Ying.

    The leaders should be grateful, and so should Zhou Lanping.

    "Sister, I don't know how to thank you." Ma Ying wiped her tears with the back of her hand.

    "I want to treat you to a meal tomorrow, sister."

    "OK."

    Zhou Lanping happily agreed. She knew that if she didn't eat this meal, Ma Ying would never be able to cope with the decision.

    "Mom," Ma Ying called Mrs. Ma again.

    "well¡­¡­"

    Mrs. Ma agreed, and after a while the mother and daughter cried together again.

    Early the next morning, Ma Ying came over and brought a lot of things, including more expensive fruits and the like.

    Zhou Lanping didn't want to accept it, thinking that it was not easy for Ma Ying's family. Usually she would be reluctant to eat such expensive things, but Ma Ying's tearful look in the end made her really unbearable, so she finally had to  Collect it and give it to Ma Ying as a housewarming gift when she moves to her new home.

    Zhou Lanping took Liu Liang to have a meal from Ma Ying. They were invited at a small restaurant. Although there were not many dishes, everything was meat.

    When they came back, they were quite happy, but they found that Liu Zongye and his family were all here.

    Liu Zongye secretly looked at Zhou Lanping, thinking that the longer Zhou Lanping gets better, the better. If she was like this back then, he would not be able to find Jian Jingqiao. Of course, Zhou Lanping's change made him dislike it.  of.

    Zhou Lanping should go from bad to worse. It is best not to live, but it is best not to live too well. How can this make him feel balanced and happy?

      As soon as Jian Jingqiao saw Liu Zongye's restless eyes, she knew in her heart what he was planning?

    She stretched out her hand and pinched the flesh on Liu Zongye's waist.

    When Liu Zongye felt pain, he quickly withdrew his glaring eyes, but only he knew what he had in mind.

    "Zhou Lanping, I'm here to take over my house!"

    Liu Zongye puffed up his chest, as if he was here to collect a debt.

    And he looked at the house in front of him greedily. In the past, he really felt that everything was rotten. Even if it was offered to him, he didn't want to live in it. But who knew that such a dilapidated house could now be replaced by a bigger one?  Yes, I heard that some people even bought a house worth more than 100 square meters, with three bedrooms and one living room, which happened to be for their family.

    Zhou Lanping opened the door. Most of the things inside had been moved, including the TV and everything. Now there were only some tables and chairs left. She wanted to take these away, but she found that she couldn't take them away.  It's really not of much use, so she doesn't plan to take it anymore.

    All the Liu family members came in, but when they saw the bare walls, no big TV, and no refrigerator, they felt uncomfortable, and they were thinking, why not move out?  If you move away, not all of these things can be yours.

    But when I thought about it again, I realized that Zhou Lanping was indeed a sensible person, and he was trying to make room for them.

    "Zhou Lanping, I want to live here now, you move out immediately."

    Liu Zongye pointed at the door and was also rushing people. He had brought all the information with him today and went to the factory soon to complete the procedures and get the big house in his hands.

    A sudden cold wind made Liu Zongye shrink back instinctively. When he turned around, he saw Liu Liang standing at the door with a kitchen knife.

    She just looked at them so darkly, as if she would throw the kitchen knife out of her hand.

    People have eyes, but they don¡¯t have kitchen knives

    Liu Zongye couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and took a step back.

    "You're worthless!" Jian Jingqiao kicked Liu Zongye directly, "If you're afraid of a little girl, is it possible that she really knows how to kill you?"

    Liu Zongye glared at Jian Jingqiao, "If you're not afraid, then go ahead!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 So you are so ugly

    He has seen Liu Liang pinch people before. The kitchen knife is so stupid, and he is not stupid. If it really hits him, he will be the one who hurts.

    Liu Zongye is timid, but Jian Jingqiao is not afraid of death.

    "Let's go to the factory and take the house back directly. How will she still live here?"

    Jian Jingqiao gritted her teeth angrily, especially since Zhou Lanping was younger and more beautiful than her. The jealousy in her heart made her want to go forward and scratch Zhou Lanping's face.

    How old are you, yet you still dress yourself in such flashy clothes, you really look like a vixen.

    The Liu family went to the factory arrogantly and said they wanted to choose a house.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No one in the factory still knows about the bad things her Liu family has done, and living in the same building with this kind of people is disgusting, especially now that the greed of this family makes people want to vomit.

    No wonder Zhou Lanping would rather return the house to the factory than give it to Liu Zongye.

    With such a person, even Zhou Lanping¡¯s father would be so angry that he would jump out of the coffin.

    The people who handle the data, even the Liu family, don¡¯t care.

    Liu Zongye has said this several times, but people treat him as if he doesn¡¯t exist. Even if he has a face like a city wall, he has been beaten into pieces of paper now.

    Soon after, the Liu family came to Zhou Lanping with red faces and thick necks, and started to curse before they even entered the door.

    It turned out that it was not easy, someone went through the formalities for him, and after an investigation, it was found that Zhou Lanping's house had been taken back by the factory. Now that the house was taken back, no matter whose name it was, it would belong to the factory from now on.

    The Liu family came here just for the house, but now the house is no longer theirs, so why should they live in a new house?

    Even if they lied, people would insist that their information was of no use. Even if they sued, it would be of no use.

    If it weren¡¯t for the big evil star standing behind Zhou Lanping, Liu Zongye might have come here to beat people now. Anyway, it¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t beaten him before.

    "What does it have to do with me?" Zhou Lanping sneered. He really felt that the Liu family were clowns now, and even the ugly ones were unsightly.

    "This is a house in the factory. Even if it is divided, it will be given to the people in the factory. You are not from our factory. Why should it be given to you? You said you don't have a house. Is it possible that I have a house?"

    This sentence also made the Liu family speechless, and they could not refute even half a sentence.

    But even though they said this, the Liu family didn't believe it. They thought it was Zhou Lanping's plan and wanted to steal their Liu family's house. If this was really the case, even if they fought to the death, they would not  We can't let Zhou Lanping succeed.

    It¡¯s just that they stayed until the last time the family moved out, but they never saw Zhou Lanping here. Of course, Zhou Lanping¡¯s name was not on the red list of the house assigned.

    At this time, Zhou Lanping was already living in his new home, raising flowers and vegetables, and living a good life. Who cared what the Liu family was doing, whether it was exposed to wind and sun, or was as cold as a dog.

    It has nothing to do with her.

    Liu Liang was in a room on the second floor, and a village of sweet-scented osmanthus branches passed by her window. If the sweet-scented osmanthus were in full bloom, the golden flakes would have fallen, and the room would be filled with a delicate fragrance.

    Suddenly, Liu Liang felt a shiver from her soul, and then the Qi-nurturing Art in her body began to operate crazily, so fast that she couldn't control it at all.

    Cold sweat began to break out on the top of her forehead, and veins popped out faintly on the back of her hands.

    Just when she thought she was about to explode due to this kind of energy, there was a bang, and a coolness came from her meridians, and this coolness also shocked her spirit, as if every pore in her body  They are all breathing.

    There is a faint fragrance of peach blossoms in the breath. This smell seems to be familiar, stored in the soul, forgotten in time.

    No, she suddenly opened her eyes, but her pupils suddenly shrank, and her whole body was stunned.

    here it is¡­¡­

    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes in disbelief, but what appeared in front of her eyes was not the house she was used to living in. There were no white walls, no simple wooden furniture, and no glass windows.

    Rather

    A wooden house with a futon on the ground. In front of the futon is a small wooden table with a tea set made of white porcelain.

    Her nose moved. It smelled of peach blossoms.

    She quickly opened the door and walked out. Even if she lost her soul again, her ownIt is impossible to forget the place where you have lived.

    She actually returned to Tianyuan Continent, but how is this possible?

    Is it because of a dream, or is it because she died again in that world and then traveled to this continent again.

    But she doesn¡¯t want to die, and she doesn¡¯t want to wear clothes. Can she just stay in her own world?

    This place is too fantasy. How can she, a modern person who is used to using science to face everything, accept it? Although she died and was reborn, which cannot be explained by science, she still wants to be in her own world.  Alive inside.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    A sudden finger poked her forehead, which hurt her. Of course, it hurt, which meant it was not a dream.

    As soon as she raised her face, she saw an enlarged face. Her eyebrows and beard were all white, but her skin was surprisingly tender.

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand out of nowhere and tugged at this man's white beard. Is this fake? Otherwise, how could he have such a white and long beard?

    "what?"

    The old man plucked back his beard and said, "Didn't I say that the old man's beard cannot be touched?"

    "Mastermaster?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The face in her memory was this one.

    ¡°You¡¯re not just a teacher!¡±

    The old man blew his white beard and said, "No matter how big or small you are, you will pull your master's beard as soon as you come back. I have told you so many times not to pull my master's beard."

    "besides¡­¡­"

    He glanced at Liu Liang with the whites of his eyes.

    "So you look like this. You're really ugly. You're not as good-looking as before."

    Liu Liang touched her face, then her hair, a simple ponytail. Her face was still hers. When she lowered her head, her clothes were also hers. Shoes, well, no shoes. She didn't wear shoes. She  It's barefoot.

    So this is her body, but how did she get here?

    "Master, I want to go back."

    Liu Liang knelt on the ground with a plop.

    "What are you going to do if you don't go back?"

    The old man blew his beard angrily, "I have put in so much effort to allow you to appear here for one month. After one month, you still have to go back."

    Liu Liang touched her face again, was it what she thought?

    It¡¯s the old man, no, it¡¯s the master who asked her to come here. It can transcend time and time, so that she can exist in two worlds?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 It¡¯s really not a dream

    If this happened to someone else, it might take a lot of time to believe, verify, and accept it.

    But Liu Liang is different. She has lived in this world. She said that this is a very strange world, and it is also a world where anything can happen. And her master has always been a master who sees the beginning but not the end, but he  Liu Liang didn't know how high his ability was, but he could certainly bring her here as he said.

    Therefore, Liu Liang accepted it quickly.

    However, she frowned, "In January, will I starve to death there?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The old man knocked Liu Liang's head hard, "Do you think I'm sick? I spent so much effort to get you here just to starve you to death?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s just because he doesn¡¯t know that he asks. But obviously, this old man seems to have a bad temper.

    "It's a month here, but it's just a night over there. How can you starve to death?"

    "How will I go back after one month?" Liu Liang couldn't help but ask again, "Are I going to fall asleep, hit a tree, or jump off a cliff?"

    "Why do you talk so much?" The old man wanted to hit Liu Liang on the head again, but Liu Liang shrank his neck.

    The old man shook his sleeve, but quickly folded it over again and grabbed Liu Liang's sleeve.

    "My dear disciple, please tell Master quickly what fun you have there?"

    Liu Liang still has many things to ask, and the only one who can tell her now is this old man, no, master, so she still has to explain.

    By the way, what is the name of her master?

    ??The breeze, the thin moon, and the bending of the bow.

    It seems to be Qingyue, right?

    The breeze is bright and clear, but he is an old man.

    Old man, no, Qingyue listened to Liu Liang talking about things in her own world. She felt excited for a while, winked at him for a while, and was extremely excited for a while.

    "I never thought there were so many wonderful things in your world!"

    ¡°Next time, bring the TV or something you mentioned to the old man so that he can watch it too.¡±

    "Can you bring it over?"

    Liu is so beautiful that she is not afraid to buy a TV for Qingyue, although she still doesn¡¯t understand why she is here?

    But Qingyue is her master. She thinks that she owes him her whole life. She is a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of her life. She should be filial to him.

    But how is she going to bring it here, with her mind or by carrying it?

    "And even if she can carry it over, she must have electricity. If it is in the future, it will be easier to say that there is solar energy, as long as she can carry it over.

    "Tell the truth, apprentice."

    Qingyue winked at Liu Liang¡¯s face from time to time.

    "Yes," Liu Liang put her hands on her knees, sat down and listened attentively.

    "You are much uglier than before."

    Qingyue sighed, his beautiful little apprentice suddenly turned into an ugly monster.

    Liu Liang has been frightened enough today, so such a small blow is not enough to make her commit suicide in shame and anger.

    Qingyue glanced at Liu Liang a few more times, probably still trying to determine if this was his stupid apprentice. Although he really didn't want an ugly apprentice, an apprentice was an apprentice. This was fate in his previous life and for the rest of his life.  of concern.

    And as soon as he saw Liu Liang's eyes, whether they were in a state of madness or in a daze, he knew that this was right.

    After confirming that he was a stupid apprentice, he began to talk about Liu Liang's rebirth.

    He said that Liu Liang actually came and left suddenly. She was here with incomplete consciousness and was not in this world. In the past, he felt that Liu Liang's fate was strange, but he couldn't guess what was strange about it.  Where?

    It wasn¡¯t until he came back and couldn¡¯t find his apprentice that he realized that Liu Liang¡¯s strange destiny was to be a reincarnated person. He was born in that life and also in this life.

    He felt that his life was too boring and he had no apprentice to talk to, so he spent some time and thought of a way to open the eye of time and space and bring his apprentice back here to play with him.

    But no matter how powerful he is, he can only let Liu Liang stay here for about a month.

    ??And here in January, the time and space where Liu Liang is, overnight.

    He kept talking like this for five or six days. At first, the old man was extremely dissatisfied because the apprentice he recruited was a bit ugly. But later, he found that this apprentice with all five senses was not so pleasing to the eye.  , the others are hard to fault.??.

    The main thing is that the rice is really delicious.

    "Master, I want to go back."

    Liu Liang has been here for almost a month. She wants to go home and have a look. The most important thing is to make sure that she is still there and has she starved to death?

    Qingyue gnawed on the chicken leg and said, "On the first and fifteenth day of every month, you can come here, spread the nourishing essence to your whole body, and concentrate until your heart is open, then you can come here. Similarly, when you want to go back, you can use  This way, you can return to your world."

    "Nothing more than a disciple"

    Qingyue took another bite of the chicken leg. There are always rules in this world, "You can travel between the two worlds, but you can't tell others."

    "I know."

    Liu Liang took out a roast chicken from the kitchen and placed it in front of Qingyue.

    "Master, I made three chickens, you have to save some."

    "knew."

    Qingyue waved her hand impatiently, "Remember to bring me some good stuff from you next time."

    "Then can I also take away the things here?"

    Liu Liangyan said that the things here, even if it was just a cup, were all antiques. If she took it back, she would not have to think of ways to make money. It would be even better if she could carry a table. This is ebony that is thousands of years old.  It¡¯s valuable.

    Not to mention the entire table, even a piece cut off is worth a fortune. With this, what kind of job will she find in the future? If she has no money, she can just cut off a piece and sell it.

    "What do you always do with my teacher's desk?"

    Qingyue stretched out her hand and slapped Liu Liang on the head. In the past, the apprentice did not know the fireworks in the world, but now that he knows the fireworks, he is ugly and stupid, but now he can also enjoy the fun of bullying the apprentice.

    Liu Liang actually wanted to say that this is her table.

    "Don't even think about it." The lines at the corners of Qingyue's smile could kill several flies.

    ¡°You can only bring things here, but you can¡¯t take anything away from here.¡±

    Liu Liang¡¯s jaw suddenly dropped.

    Then what is she doing here?

    "But there is one thing you can take away."

    Qingyue slowly stretched out her finger and pointed outside the window, as if she was trying to show off.

    "You can grow weeds on the mountain, but you still need to dig them yourself."

    Liu Liang ""

    She doesn¡¯t eat grass.

    Not satisfied yet?

    Qingyue rolled her eyes at Liu Liang, "I wasted hundreds of years of my life to give you such a great fortune, what else do you want?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s dissatisfaction just now was suddenly filled with guilt and emotion. She bent her knees and knelt on the ground (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 It turns out it¡¯s not a dream

    "How virtuous my disciple is, it can cost you more than a hundred lives."

    "Forget it, I saved everything."

    Qingyue sighed, "Who made me have only one apprentice like this in my whole life? Without you, who will take care of me until I die?"

    Actually, Liu Liang really wanted to say that she might not be able to survive Qingyue.

    "You have delicious and fun food there, just bring some more for me."

    "Go."

    Qingyue tapped Liu Liang¡¯s forehead, and then Liu Liang felt her head dizzy. Everything in front of her eyes began to blur, and finally turned into a blurry mist and ceased to exist.

    Seeing that there was no one here, Qingyue put her feet on the table. She didn't have any image at all. There was no trace of immortality. She was clearly a bad old man.

    "It's just a fate of more than a hundred years. I can make up for it just by eating some fairy pearl flowers and grass."

    "Ginger is still spicy when old, but the baby is still tender."

    Liu Liang opened her eyes again. She was still in her room, and everything seemed to be unchanged. The sweet-scented osmanthus tree across the window was still swaying, and there was a slight enchantment coming from it.  rise.

    She looked at her hands. On the white and tender fingers, she could clearly see some calluses, which were left over from making cloth flowers.

    And she suddenly smiled, look at her, why did she have such a strange dream? She actually dreamed of that old man, and also dreamed of her own return.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of hand, it seems to be more refined, but it will take several years to practice it to the same level as her previous life.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang went out for a jog and came back. When she was combing her hair in the mirror, she discovered that there was a red dot in the corner of her eye.

    Where did this come from?

    She touched the red spot with her finger.

    It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch.

    ? Could it be where it hit?

    And she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this. After breakfast, she went to the school. Although she was exempted from admission, she really couldn¡¯t go too far. If she went too far, she would have no friends.

    ¡°Although, she doesn¡¯t have too many friends to begin with.

    When she got home, she couldn't help but touch the corners of her eyes again. The strange thing was that the corners of her eyes were a little warm. She wiped them again and again with her fingers. Could it be that she was bitten by some insect, so she  It's red and hot.

    Throwing her schoolbag on the table, Liu Liang grabbed the mirror on the table and found that the red spots under her eyes were getting redder and redder, as if she had a cinnabar mole.

    Insects?

    She used her fingers to clasp it again and again, but it was almost bleeding from scratching, but the thing still didn't fall off.

    It didn¡¯t seem to be a bug. Liu Liang touched it again. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even notice it if he didn¡¯t look closely. At this time, the red mole was just like a drop of blood solidified, smaller, like a drop of blood.

    So this is called cinnabar nevus.

    ¡°It would look pretty good if it grew here.¡±

    She said to herself, impartial, neither big nor small. In addition, her skin is not dark, and the mole under her eye is more and more vivid.

    Picking up the book from the table, she ignored the mole that suddenly grew out. Some moles grew out suddenly.

    High school classes are inherently more difficult than those in junior high school. Even if Liu Liang actually went to high school and passed the college entrance examination, she still forgot some knowledge. It is not easy to go back to the previous courses.  thing.

    Children who are not too smart will have to be stupid to fly first, just like her.

    So she lived like this every day, just like other students, and she was so busy that she couldn't remember that half a month had passed.

    After flipping through the book for a while, she suddenly felt her back was a little sore, so she hugged the book and climbed onto the bed, flipping through the pages. She fell asleep at some point, still holding the book in her arms.  .

    But she didn¡¯t know that at this moment, the cinnabar mole under the corner of her eye turned as red as blood.

    Until her hand felt light, she opened her eyes and sat up.

    "What is this word?"

    There was a muttering sound, how could it be so familiar, and it didn¡¯t deserve a beating.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes moved up, and she saw an old man with a white beard holding a book in his hand and starting to read.

    How could the book be so familiar?

    This is hers

    High school textbooks.

    thisWas it a dream again?

    Liu Liang secretly pinched her thigh. No matter how determined she was, she was pinched so hard that she even hissed in pain.

    "Is this what you brought for Master?"

    Qingyue threw her high school textbook aside. She couldn't eat or play with it. The words were very strange and she couldn't understand them.

    Liu Liang quickly took the high school textbook and held it in her arms.

    "Master, this is not a dream, is it?"

    She knew it was silly to ask, but she still asked the silly question.

    "Dream?"

    Qingyue stretched out her hand and pinched Liu Liang's face hard enough to make Liu Liang's face swollen, "Did everything I said last time be in vain? I have spent a hundred years of cultivation on you.  This is the beginning of this path of time reversal.¡±

    "The keys are all here."

    "key?"

    Liu Liang checked her whole body. She didn¡¯t see the key?

    "here."

    Qingyue pointed at the corner of Liu Liang¡¯s eye.

    "You look good, but you are too ugly. I feel like there is no suitable place for you no matter where you are."

    Liu Liang reached out and touched the corner of her eye. It was this cinnabar mole. She didn't have time to think about anything else. She just knew that she seemed to have escaped. She, a master with a bad taste, did not let this mole grow on her.  lips, otherwise she would become a matchmaker.

    And if it¡¯s below the corner of her eye, she can still tolerate it.

    While she was still in a daze, a hand stretched out.

    "Disciple, where are the things you brought for master? Is it possible that there is only a broken book?"

    Liu Liang touched his pocket and shook his head.

    She thought it was a dream, so there was nothing but this book. She fell asleep while looking at it, so she brought it here.

    "snort!"

    Qingyue snorted coldly, not satisfied at all. He had been waiting for half a month, just to see something from Liu Liang's world, but in the end he got nothing. He had to wait for another half month.

    "Master, I cook delicious food now. I can make a lot of delicious food for you."

    Liu Liang is more and more pleased with the dark-faced Qingyue.

    She thought it was a dream, but it turned out that it was not a dream. One month for others was one month, and one month for her could become three months. With these three months, she could complete high school in one year.  I have learned all the lessons in three years, and I can also free up time to do more things.

    Although Qingyue is still not very satisfied, that's all.

    "It won't happen next time."

    Qingyue put her hands behind her back, and then placed her hands on top of Liu Liang's head.

    "Disciple, have you gone through the Yangxi Jue in retrograde motion?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135: Carry the coal on your own

    Liu Liang¡¯s excitement disappeared immediately.

    She actually did it.

    "What did you do that was so outrageous?"

    Qingyue¡¯s voice was somewhat condensed and stern.

    It is absolutely impossible to go retrograde in the Yangxi Jue. If you do harm to others, you will do a thousand harms.

    "If this apprentice really has the intention to harm others, then he will kick her back with his own feet and never care about her again. Qingyue will pretend that he has never accepted an apprentice.

    Liu Liang has never felt that she has done anything wrong. No matter how unfair the world is to her, she has never thought about ending her life. Who doesn¡¯t want to live and who doesn¡¯t want to live well.

    If there had not been death in that life, there would be no life for her at this time. If those people had not been so cruel to her at that time, she would not have had so much hatred.

    Once the word hate comes out, it will never be forgotten in this life.

    She told Qingyue all the grudges she had in her previous life and her rebirth in this life, including how Liu Pengcheng stole her medical money, which ultimately led to the tragic death of her and Zhou Lanping.

    In this life, she has only destroyed his things, and she feels that she has been merciful.

    Qingyue rubbed the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair.

    "No wonder I have been losing my soul. It's just because there are too many resentments."

    Liu Liang touched the mole under her eyes, her voice was slow but still firm.

    Master, if I had to choose again, I would still choose to abolish him. If I don¡¯t abolish him, I will be a useless person. If I don¡¯t abolish him, I will kill him.

    If their world was not a legal society instead of Tianyuan Continent, Liu Pengcheng would have died in her hands long ago. She would not have been able to let him jump up to this point and grow up safely, and then continue.  Disgusted her.

    Qingyue touched her belly.

    "Go and cook for me. Master is hungry."

    Qingyue stopped trying to persuade Liu Liang. He felt extremely resentful after hearing this, not to mention Liu Liang himself.

    Don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you, he understands.

    Liu Liang quickly went to the kitchen, preparing to light a fire and cook something for Qingyue to eat.

    Her gratitude to this master cannot be expressed with words. She has been a human being and a teacher for two lifetimes. Although her abilities are insufficient, she will honor him well.

    It¡¯s just that the stove here is a bit slow, and the firewood is not very satisfactory.

    She needs to think hard about how to improve the fire problem here.

    The stove is not good, it is also slow, and making briquettes is also a laborious and laborious task. The most important thing is that it is also slow.

    A gas stove is definitely faster, but she can¡¯t just fill it with gas.

    If it¡¯s natural gas, that¡¯s even worse.

    All she could think of was no.

    Until she thought of something.

    As for whether it works, she still needs to test it. She still has one month to stay here, and this month is still very long for her. She can read most of the high school textbooks, and she can also read everything she wants.  Make something.

    And half a month later, Liu Liang felt that he had to improve the stove several times before he could make it.

    This is a stove commonly used in rural areas in the 1990s. Because of frequent power outages, most rural people use this stove. Regardless of whether there is electricity or not, as long as the fire is lit, it can keep burning. Moreover, it does not use wood, but  It's charcoal.

    Charcoal is easy to find here, and it is very cheap. For example, there is a coal mine on the mountain where they live. Liu Liang can just carry some by herself, because she is strong and can move quickly.

    The last time I went there, it was enough for more than a month.

    Qingyue picked up a piece of charcoal, threw it into the stove, and then closed the small stove door. Then the fire inside started to roar, and the flames were still very big.

    "This is amazing!"

    Qingyue squatted in front of the stove. He had never seen anything like this. The stoves used by the people here were similar to this one, but they used firewood inside and fanned them with a fan from time to time. But  This one actually doesn¡¯t require a fan, just cover the stove door and the fire will keep burning, as if the wind is blowing.

    "This is the air suction stove."

    Liu Liang opened the pot and added mountain spring water to it. While she was busy, she also explained that although this principle can be understood by Qingyue.

    "The principle of the air suction stove is to use the principle of lightening and rising after the fireworks are heated to draw air, just like using a bellows."

    Qingyue nodded, not sure whether he understood orI don¡¯t understand, but I probably don¡¯t understand. Only people from Liu Liang¡¯s world understand professional terms like density.

    With the new stove, as expected, Liu Liang cooked rice much faster, but although she worked very hard, the food she cooked still lacked some flavor because of the lack of certain seasonings.

    ???????????? Just wait until she comes over next time and bring her over, and then bring some vegetable seeds and plant them on the mountain yourself. If you want to eat them, just go to the back of the mountain and pull some.

    In the rest of the time, apart from practicing Yangxi Jue, she just held her high school textbook.

    One month later, until she opened her eyes again and returned to her room, she was still holding the book in her hand. The cover had become a little worn. It seemed that in just one glance, the book had become  It's old, but no one knows it. It's not a glance or a breath, but a month.

    And this book proves that she was not in a ridiculous dream, nor was she a whimsical insanity.

    Putting the book aside, Liu Liang stretched. She has gained a lot this month. She has almost finished reading the textbooks. She also lost the different spiritual energy there, so her memory is very good.  A whole textbook has been memorized.

    And her Xiangxi Jue has also gained a lot of strength. Of course, because she carries coal manually every day, her strength and speed are also much greater.

    Thinking that she is a thin and frail little girl, carrying a bamboo basket that is bigger than her body, does the old man have the nerve to do it?

    "She finally knows what it means to accept a disciple's service when something happens."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A disciple's back, something, the disciple's shoulder, but the old man didn't regard her as a woman at all, he regarded her as a superman, no, she's not a human being.

    Liu Liang took the calendar on the side and looked at the time. Tomorrow happened to be Saturday and weekend. She went to buy some things. She put them away first to save the old man from saying that she did not respect teachers and cherish children, and scolded her more if nothing happened.

    How much she deserves to be scolded.

    Taking out her wallet, Liu Liang counted it carefully. After several years of competitions in junior high school, plus what Zhou Lan had given her throughout her life, her little treasury was becoming more and more abundant, and she almost had a financial fund.  free.

    Lifting up her schoolbag, she told Zhou Lanping and went directly to the shopping mall. She didn't know what to buy.

    I bought a lot of useful things, useless things, things to eat, things to use, things to play with.

    She also bought seeds and seasonings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Greedy

    " Another half month later, Liu Liang packed all these things in a big baggage, and also brought her own schoolbag. She didn't want to waste such good extra time.

    She put all these things on her bed, and then pulled back the quilt to cover her up. In this way, even if someone came in suddenly, she wouldn't be frightened. Anyway, she didn't suddenly swish. Here, swish.  One sound, and gone again.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?

    After the fluctuation, the mole returned to its original state, and she knew that she had come over, and the only thing left was the faint and cool fragrance of peach blossoms in her nose.

    The climate in the mountains is pleasant and the peach blossoms never fall in all seasons.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Liang still feels that it¡¯s best to have flowers blooming and falling, and it¡¯s best to abide by the rules when flowers bloom and fall. If it¡¯s just to see the flowers, then when can I eat peaches?

    It would be a pity not to eat such delicious peaches.

    When Liu Liang arrived, Qingyue, who had been dozing outside all the time, ran in directly.

    He used to be like Xianyun Yehe, but now he is unwilling to go out just to see some strange things.

    And when he saw the large bag of things Liu Liang was carrying, he almost let out an ooh, ran over, and hugged the baggage. No matter how heavy it was, he hugged it easily in his hands.

    They have nothing in common between master and disciple, but there is only one thing.

    That is, they are very powerful.

    Liu Liang thought of the way he carried coal on his back, and had the urge to kick this old man out.

    Qingyue came over with a cold look, and Liu Liang quickly took back her feet to avoid being chopped off by Qingyue.

    Qingyue put the baggage on the ground. After opening it, she looked at this and touched that. She just didn't know what it was. He didn't wait for Liu Liang to explain it to him.

    Liu Liang also squatted down, and then looked at Qingyue eagerly.

    "Master, you have so many Qiankun bags, can you give one to your apprentice? With the Qiankun bag, I can buy you more things."

    Liu Liang used coercion and inducement, acted like a shrew, and even acted like a shrew.

    "You can't take the Qiankun Bag with you."

    Qingyue pushed Liu Liang's head with her hand. He said, if you can't take it, you can't take it.

    "As long as the master wants it, it can be done."

    Liu Liang didn't want to lose her face. She didn't believe Qingyue's words at all. Since her master could open the passage between the two worlds, he naturally had a way to give her a Qiankun bag.

    Qiankun bags can be found everywhere on this continent and are not expensive. But she tried it. She bought one secretly and hid it in her arms. But when she went back, she didn't bring it with her at all. She just took it with her.  I picked up a handful of weeds. That kind of weed has a nice name, called Immortal Kuixian. And because the auras of the two continents are different, the growing environments are also different, so those grasses withered and died within a few days, and now they are all gone.  It became a handful of hay.

    So she really didn¡¯t know why she brought these things back, to weave a ring around her head, or to watch the process of grass growing from prosperity to withering.

    Therefore, she must want something else. The Qiankun Bag is a good thing. As long as she can take it back, it will be much more convenient for her to do whatever she wants in the future.

    Qingyue squinted at Liu Liang for a long time, "Then bring more things to your master from now on."

    "Okay," Liu Liang nodded, "I'll bring a TV for Master. You can see pictures on the TV. There are many TV series and there are many beautiful old ladies."

    "Is your master the kind of person who covets beauty?" Qingyue raised her chin. He had always been a man of few desires. When he was young, he only knew how to practice. When he got old, he had to worry about his apprentices. How could he have time to find a companion?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he got closer to Liu Liang again, ¡°Are there really many beautiful old ladies?¡±

    "have."

    Liu Liang nodded, but she had to wait a few more years. When she had a solar generator, she would bring a computer directly. Even if there was no Internet, Qingyue would be able to see a lot of old ladies.

    "Let me think about it."

    Qingyue discovered to her dismay that she really looked forward to those beautiful old ladies.

    "Tell me first, what are these?"

    Qingyue had not been depressed for long before she was attracted by this big bag of things.

    Liu Liang took out a bag of French fries, opened the wrapper and gave it to Qingyue, "This is for food."

    ? ?Yue Yue took out one and stuffed it into her mouth without thinking. It clicked. It was pretty good, crunchy, salty, and a little spicy.

    "This is a mirror."

    Liu Liang handed a mirror to Qingyue, and Qingyue took it over. An old face was reflected in the mirror, and even the hair was clearly visible.

    "Do you still have this?"

    Qingyue asked Liu Liang excitedly. Although they said they could turn water into a mirror, no matter how good the water mirror was, it couldn't be so clear. He had grown so old. It was wrong. He had aged so much. This was the first time.  Seeing himself so clearly, not only the strands of hair, but also every wrinkle, he was admiring himself in the mirror.

    Whose expert is this? How can he be so celestial? The jade trees are facing the wind. Look at this beautiful white hair, which is like the old snow in the mountains. It is so white that it has bones.

    Look at this intoxicating appearance, not to mention old ladies, little girls can be fascinated by it.

    How could he be born so beautiful? He was truly a creation of heaven and earth, made with miraculous craftsmanship.

    "No more." Liu Liang looked through the things she had brought. She only brought one mirror. Originally, she brought it for herself. She thought it would be inconvenient to comb her hair here, but it turned out that the old man took it.  She knew very well that if she could be favored by her master, she would never be able to get him back in this life.

    "You can find some identical bronze mirrors."

    Qingyue stroked her beard, "Maybe I can help you change it into a Qiankun bag that you can take back."

    Liu Liang held out two fingers, "I want two."

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too far!¡±

    Qingyue had a fierce look on her face, but she hid the mirror behind her. She was afraid that she might slap someone with the mirror later and make them stupid. It doesn't matter, but don't break the mirror.

    "There are not even three such top-quality Qiankun bags in the world. I can exchange them for one. Do you want more?"

    After Qingyue finished speaking, she tossed her sleeves and left angrily, as if she didn't like Liu Liang's greed.

    This is far different from his little apprentice.

    If you really have a soul, you will have bad thoughts, but if you have a mind, you will have greed. With greed, people will become hateful.

    Liu Liang retracted her hand and sighed softly. She picked up the things on the ground, wrapped them in bags, and put them aside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 A valuable thing

    Since that day, Qingyue has not come back. Liu Liang feels a little disappointed. She has always been wondering if she is really greedy. After all, not everyone has such good luck.

    ¡°Perhaps she is really greedy.

    There are so many good things in this world, and it is impossible for her to get every one of them.

    "Like this, she has twice as much time as others. This is already her nature. It is really annoying to ask for too much.

    After adjusting her mentality, Liu Liang divided each day into three parts. One part was used to review high school courses, and the other part was used to practice.  Rest and nourish, and in the remaining time, she will plant the seeds she brought.

    The mountains are evergreen all year round, and there are mountain springs. The soil does not contain sand or stones, so it can be used for farming.

    She spent more than half a month clearing out a large area of ??land outside the house, and another half a month planting the seeds, and waited until she was almost done.

    Liu Liang just remembered that she was going back too.

    She walked into the house, left a note on the table, and then entered her room. When she opened her eyes, she came back to her own place. There are no gods or ghosts here, only one generation.  The efforts of one generation will create a more progressive world.

    Liu Liang took out her schoolbag. She had already completed the first-year high school courses by herself. She had the experience of going to high school in her previous life. In addition, she had not slacked off for a day in the past few months, and starting from tomorrow  , what she wants to study is the second year of high school courses. I believe that by the time she reaches high school, the three years of high school courses will have been completed by self-study.

    It was another weekend. Liu Liang took her wallet and went to the mall to see what she could buy. She took it to the old man. Although she felt that the old man might be really disappointed with her and didn't like her anymore, she still raised her.  The eldest master is just like her biological father. Even if her father doesn't like it, she will be filial to him.

    In fact, shopping malls in the 1990s were still a little too scarce, so there weren't many things to buy. There weren't many high-tech things here, and she really didn't have much money to buy those big things.

    I just bought some things for daily use, food and clothing, and by the way, I also bought two exquisite mirrors.

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in the wooden house again. There was not much dust in the house, and it was also very clean. The note she placed on the table was gone, as was the large bag of things.  Gone.

    Before she left, she put a note on each thing. What those things were for, what they were used for, and how to use them were all written very clearly. There was another piece of paper she put on it.  For the outside, let Qingyue water the fields outside, once every ten days or so. If it rains, don't worry about it.

    And now Liu Liang is worried that no one will take care of her land. By then, the seeds will be dry before even the seedlings are born, and she will have to plant them again.

    She hurriedly walked out of the house. As a result, the little seedlings outside had sprouted, and they were all tender and green. Moreover, she had only been away for half a month, and all of these little seedlings had grown to the age of  It's time to eat.

    She walked over and caressed these small seedlings one by one. This time when she came here, she would transplant these seedlings and replant them. The overgrown ones would also be put up on shelves. When she comes next time, maybe her tomatoes and cucumbers  , they are all edible

    "Ahem"

    There was a sudden coughing sound behind me.

    Master, Liu Liang stood up and stood properly.

    "come here."

    Qingyue said something, turned around and left.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused in her heart.

    Maybe this is the last time she comes here, but it will give her a few more months to review the first year of high school courses, and she will also make great progress in the cultivation technique, which she could not break through until she was in her twenties.  , maybe by next year, I will be able to fully master it, and there will be no need to practice deliberately in the future.

    So even if Qingyue lets her go now, she thinks she can still have no regrets, but she is a little sorry for the master. She has let him down.

    "for you!"

    When she entered, two things suddenly flew into the air.

    Liu Liang quickly stretched out her hand, and the two things flew into her hand, and then automatically fell into her palm.

    These are two rings, plain in color and not eye-catching at all. They are somewhat similar to modern platinum. They are dotted with some very fine lines, and the lines are everywhere.See the unique meticulousness and simplicity.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang asked confusedly while holding two rings.

    "What else could it be?"

    Qingyue snorted, extremely arrogant.

    "The Qiankun Ring is the highest grade. If it is here, it can extend the life of mountains and rivers. But in your hands, it is at best a small gadget to hold things."

    The intersection of time and space has caused too much damage to this kind of spiritual object. The ordinary Qiankun bag is simply not enough to withstand it. Only this kind of top-quality storage thing can withstand the invasion of time, but even if it is  In this way, the spirituality will be polished, so that it becomes something that looks good but has no big effect.

    "Master" Liu Liang thought that Qingyue didn't want her as her apprentice anymore. She came here for the last time today, but she didn't expect that Qingyue actually found the Qiankun Ring for her.

    "Humph!" Qingyue shook her sleeves, "If you don't have a mirror, I have to give it to someone else."

    The top-grade ring in the entire continent was ruined by you just like this.

    "I bought it."

    Liu Liang quickly took out the mirror she bought.

    These are very exquisitely crafted mirrors. They are made of pure wood and have a somewhat antique feel. Although the wood is not expensive, they use modern techniques. Some of them cannot be completed in ancient times, and they are ahead of their time.

    And seeing these two mirrors, Qingyue was unhappy again.

    Why is it bigger than his, better-looking than his, and looks more valuable than his.

    And soon after, all his dissatisfaction disappeared.

    Because Liu Liang brought him a large full-length mirror, he could see clearly from head to toe when standing in front of the mirror.

    Even the mud under the shoes can be seen clearly.

    He was really satisfied with this big mirror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t carry such big things in the future.¡±

    Qingyue was eating the vegetables grown by Liu Liang here. The chopsticks were obviously very good, but she still had a bad face.

    "Why?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t he say this is very valuable? You can exchange it for a top-quality storage item.¡±

    "Who told you that?"

    Qingyue narrowed her eyes. The mirror was good, but it was not enough. In exchange for the storage ring, he also added a rare treasure and his own old face, which almost wiped out the whole family. In the end, he  That's when I gave him the ring.

    But it¡¯s not easy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Ring

    Liu Liang knew that Qingyue was angry, but she didn't dare to speak and just kept her head down while eating.

    But she couldn't bear it anymore.

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you let me bring you another mirror?¡±

    "It's worthless if you have too much." Qingyue really didn't understand how she could have such a stupid apprentice.

    "If it's available everywhere, can I still exchange it for something better?"

    And he is the only one who has the big one. Don¡¯t even think about it. He will bring all the old guys here and let them take a good look at his big bronze mirror. By the way, there are also  Vegetables grown outside that are not available elsewhere.

    "Master, aren't you angry with me?"

    Liu Liang asked carefully, who made Qingyue really scare her and leave as soon as she flicked her sleeves? She thought that their master-disciple relationship was over.

    "What are you angry about?"

    Qingyue put a large amount of chopsticks into her bowl and said, "No matter how talented you are, you are still my only disciple. As I get older, I no longer have the mood to accept more disciples."

    "Besides, if I drive you away, who will cook the food? How will I see those good TV things in the back?"

    If he is lucky enough to see something that will happen a thousand years later, he will have no regrets even if he dies.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just two storage rings. Children like them, so what¡¯s wrong with them?

    It¡¯s good to have no desires, but it¡¯s better to be a living disciple.

    "Girl, tell me, why do you want an extra storage ring?"

    Qingyue asked Liu Liang, "One is enough to hold all your things. Although the quality of this one when Liu Liang was brought back to the era has dropped from the top to the lowest quality, as long as it is used to hold things,  But it is enough.

    There are two more. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to give them to Liu Liang, it¡¯s just that it feels a bit pity. After all, they are top-quality things. It still feels a little distressed to have them ruined.

    "I want to give it as a gift."

    Liu Liang clenched the ring in her hand, feeling soft in her heart.

    "To whom?"

    As soon as Qingyue heard it as a gift, she felt that this apprentice really didn¡¯t have a white teaching, at least he didn¡¯t occupy the bowl for himself.

    As for who to give it to, Qingyue thought, it should be her mother, right?

    Liu Liang put her hand on her chest. Every time she thought about this, her heart would not only soften, but also hurt. She rarely mentioned the inexplicable feeling of soreness and swelling, and she rarely thought about it.

    She just kept these in her heart because she wanted to give him the best and best things.

    It¡¯s best to have something unique in this world.

    And something like this shouldn¡¯t be bad, she thought.

    Except for her, no one else has the things from another world.

    And who to send it to?

    Liu Liang put her hand on her chest, and suddenly felt her nose was slightly sour, and what pricked the corners of her eyes was a slow astringency.

    "To the person who buried me in my previous life."

    Although she didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s name or even his appearance, she remembered his voice. She thought that he would be able to find him and recognize him, and he would never admit his mistake.

    Qingyue piled a bunch of vegetables into her bowl, picked up the bowl and went out to eat.

    He sat in the field where Liu Liangkai came out. Although this apprentice was stupid and stupid, he still did not misjudge the person.

    Inside the house, Liu Liang put away the bowls and chopsticks, took them to the kitchen, washed them with mountain spring water, and then made a pot of tea for Qingyue. The tea here was better than that of their time.  Many things nourished by spiritual energy are natural and cannot be compared with ordinary things.

    Therefore, she never thought of bringing tea from their era, but she did bring a set of small tea sets, which was beyond the reach of the craftsmanship of this era. Qingyue liked this very much.

    Sometimes a pot of tea can kill him for a whole day. Liu Liang also bought him a lot of books, all of which are in traditional Chinese and simplified Chinese. Qingyue can't understand them, but the traditional ones are the same as here.  The text is roughly the same.

    Although I don¡¯t know what kind of time and space Tianyuan Continent is in?  But with the same words and the same habits, it can still be seen that they are actually from the same clan.

    Qingyue was lying on a rocking chair, flipping through a book in her hand. On the table next to her, there was a pot of tea and a plate of fish skin peanuts, which were much more delicious than peanuts.

    He threw a fish-skin peanut into his mouth, and the book he held in his hand was Journey to the West, and he read it with fascination.

     If anyone knew about the life he was living, there would be people who would want to strangle him to death.

    As for Liu Liang, she is already reviewing the college entrance examination courses. She also hopes to read at least half of the book within this month. By the time she comes here next time, the high school sophomore courses should also be completed.

    A month later, Liu Liang set up a shelf for cucumbers and tomatoes, and planted some small vegetable seedlings, which should be ready to grow when she comes next time.

    She told Qingyue to water the fields, otherwise the vegetable seedlings would die of drought.

    Qingyue promised that it was not a big deal whether he knew how to water it or not. He could just find someone to come over and water it.

    As soon as Liu Liang opened her eyes, she arrived at her home. It was already around nine o'clock in the morning, and she could still hear the sound of the TV outside.

    Zhou Lanping is still watching TV outside. She thinks Liu Liang is studying hard. After all, the courses in the third grade of junior high school are already very heavy.

    So she never bothered Liu Liang, but she didn't know that Liu Liang was back from traveling, and he had only been away for a month.

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand, and there were two rings in the palm of her hand. They were ordinary but also unique. The ordinary ones had no appearance, but the unique ones had some complicated patterns. I didn¡¯t know what they meant, but they had a strange sense of mystery.

    Putting the two rings on the table, Liu Liang opened the drawer, and then took out the needle and thread from the drawer. She took out the needle and pricked her finger.

    You have to be ruthless when pricking your finger. Although you can easily bite your finger on the TV, Liu Liang couldn't bite it off.

    So the only option was to use a needle. Fortunately, she used the needle very hard, and when her finger hurt, there were blood drops coming out.

    It¡¯s just that the eye of the needle seemed a bit small, and only half a drop of blood was squeezed out.

    She had no choice but to be cruel again, this time it was really cruel, blood beads came out one by one.

    It can¡¯t be wasted.

    Liu Liang dropped blood on one of the rings, and the blood entered instantly, and then the ring also emitted a faint light. Until Liu Liang felt the ring change from cold to hot, and then there was a strange feeling.  contact.

    With a bang, her head felt like something broke open, and then took root and sprouted, branches entwined, leaves connected with each other, and finally completely integrated with her body.

    The space in the ring is indeed not large, but it is about fifty square meters, which can accommodate a lot of things.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Don¡¯t you want to eat your fish?

    It¡¯s no wonder that the master had that expression when he gave her the ring.

    That¡¯s not just a waste of natural resources, it¡¯s simply her guilt.

    What a peerless treasure, when it comes to her, it becomes a Qiankun bag, and the lowest Qiankun bag in Tianyuan Continent seems to be bigger than hers.

    Liu Liang put the ring on the little finger of her right hand. The ring was originally quite big, but miraculously it shrank and it happened to be close to her finger.  It's a thin strip, with no sense of abruptness at all.

    As for this

    Liu Liang picked up another ring. Where should I put this one? Where is the safest place?

    In fact, there is no place that is safer than the space inside the ring, but storage tools cannot be stacked.

    She thought for a moment and took out a strong rope. She threaded the ring through the rope and tied a tight knot. Then she hung it on her neck. As long as no one slashed her neck with a knife, the ring would remain intact.  Will always stay here.

    She tried to put the books on the table into the ring.

    The book was put in instantly and then taken out.

    The top-grade storage rings are still different from those Qiankun bags.

    It still takes some effort to get things out of the Qiankun Bag, but there is no ring. Although, due to time and space, there is not much space in the ring, and it has no other function except storage.

    But it is still better than the ordinary Qiankun bag, that is, when she puts things in and out, it is almost instantaneous, and it does not hurt her spirit. As long as she is willing, it will not affect anything if she puts things away and plays with them. As long as she really  So boring.

    Liu Liang took out her wallet. Her wallet had been bleeding badly recently. It seemed that she would have to pay some living expenses to her mother. When she got to high school, she would be better off with a scholarship. The scholarship for high school was more expensive than it is now.  Several times more.

    There is no way, she doesn't have much money, but her master is very good at eating, especially likes to eat all kinds of peanuts, such as amber peanuts, fish skin peanuts, hanging frost peanuts, as long as it is related to peanuts,  I have never seen him dislike anyone.

    He also said that he should buy more fish skin peanuts next time, and buy enough for half a month. Otherwise, if he doesn't come for half a month, his old man will have to go without food. In fact, it is okay to go without food for a few days, but Liu is afraid that  If Liang forgets the time one day, he will not be without food for a month, but it may be two to three months. In that case, how will he survive?

    So Liu Liang planned to buy some wholesale for his master. Now that he has a storage ring, he can put hundreds of kilograms in it.

    Liu Liang finally managed to clear out her small treasury and filled it with rings, and the high school entrance examination was approaching.

    Liu Lele must have known that after Liu Liang was admitted in advance, not to mention how envious she was, she finally became thick-skinned, packed up her bed, and lived directly at Liu Liang's house.

    She is trying to get into the fifth middle school with Liu Liang. She has heard that the admission scores of the fifth middle school this year are higher than in previous years. She does not want to go to other places. It is too far, there is no thigh to hold her, and she does not know her grades.  How will it plummet?

    It was also because Liu Lele was here, so on the day of the fifteenth day, Liu Liang helped Liu Lele to hold the Buddha's feet. For some reason, she fell asleep on the table. Until she opened her eyes again, the outside  It's already dawn, so of course I've missed that day. If I want to get over it again, I have to wait until the first day of the new year.

    Liu Liang was very worried about the vegetables she planted there. She didn¡¯t know whether they were watered, whether they were yellow, or whether they were harvested.

    She gently touched the ring on her little finger. It was very thin and thin, and it fit the tip of her finger almost like nothing. If you didn't look carefully, you wouldn't know that she was still wearing a ring.

    She turned her head and saw Liu Lele lying on the table, struggling to check the seconds. When she occasionally raised her face, she could still see the two black spots under her eyes.

    Liu Liang actually wanted to help her, but she was helpless. She didn¡¯t remember what she got in the high school entrance examination?  It had been so long that she had even forgotten the essay questions, and she was not in an examination room like Jiang Ding when she took the exam. I wonder if the questions were the same?

    So even if I remembered one or two things, I didn¡¯t say them out.

    I¡¯m afraid that my guess will be wrong and my work will be in vain.

    Everything still depends on Liu Lele, but she thinks that with Liu Lele's consistent results, he should be able to get into the fifth middle school.

    During the exam that day, Liu Liang carried Liu Lele¡¯s schoolbag and accompanied her to the exam. She was not too old now.She cares about her grades, so whoever is the top scorer in the high school entrance examination has nothing to do with her.

    Then he turned the ring on his finger as he was accustomed to.

    The encounters are different and the vision is different.

    She found a place for herself and sat down.

    The high school entrance examination is not like the college entrance examination, where parents accompany the students to take the exam. For example, the high school entrance examination in their era was conducted by students themselves, with few parents coming.

    Taking advantage of this time, Liu Liang took out her high school exercises and while doing them, she also paid attention to her surroundings.

    Until a bell rang, the first class started.

    When she finished reading half of the high school test questions, another bell rang, and the students all walked out of the door.

    Liu Liang stuffed the test questions back into her schoolbag, stood up, and waited for Liu Lele here. She was afraid that her goal was too small and Liu Lele would not be able to see it.

    "Liu Liang, Liu Liang"

    Liu Lele ran over from a distance holding her pencil case.

    I¡¯m really starving to death.

    She immediately sat on the steps and didn't want to go anywhere.

    There are only a few small restaurants here, and you might not be able to get in if you go there.

    "Where's the food? I'm starving."

    Liu Lele was about to finish her meal, and then she was gnawing at the book. The more she gnawed, the more she might get. Don¡¯t underestimate the few points. She might not be able to get into high school with just a few points.  He couldn't hold Liu Liang's thigh, and he couldn't even eat such delicious food.

    "Here you go," Liu Liang took out two lunch boxes and gave one to Liu Lele and one to herself.

    Liu Lele touched the lunch box. It was still hot. She opened the lunch box and found a large lunch box of white rice, small yellow croaker with soy sauce bones, shredded potatoes, shredded pickles, and Mapo tofu, which were all her favorite meals.

    "Fortunately, you don't take the exam, otherwise what would I do?"

    Liu Lele filled her mouth with rice, but she still couldn't stop her mouth. While eating, she also talked about what happened in the exam and what questions were tested. Liu Liang listened, and she really had no idea at all, but  Liu Lele's expression was quite relaxed and there were no big ups and downs, so she should have done well in the exam.

    "Don't you want to eat your fish?"

    Liu Lele has been teasing the little yellow croaker in Liu Liang¡¯s bowl for a long time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 You have turned black

    Liu Liang generously gave his little yellow croaker to Liu Lele.

    "Do you still want to eat the sauced bones?"

    Liu Lele asked for small yellow croaker and also wanted soy sauce bones.

    Liu Liang also gave it to her. Seeing Liu Lele happily eating fish and soy bones, Liu Liang suddenly thought of her tough-talking master. Was she like Liu Lele at that time, always asking for something, but the master didn't have it?  I was afraid that she would be disappointed, so I quickly found her.

    Yes, she had forgotten how. That was the master. The master could raise her like an idiot from a young age. Now that she is so well-behaved, how could she not be liked by the master?

    When Liu Lele finished the exam, she went out to search to see if there was anything she could bring to the master. By the way, she brought some instant noodles. If she was not around, he could cook a bowl of noodles for herself.

    After eating, Liu Liang wrote her high school questions, while Liu Lele continued to cram for it. Until the test was over, Liu Lele was dragging her legs.

    "Finally liberated." She hugged her schoolbag, wanting to cry.

    It was not easy, she finally graduated from junior high school.

    Don't worry, Liu Liang is not trying to hit her. There is also life in the senior year of high school. People who have not experienced it will never know what kind of busyness it will be, nor what kind of suffering it will be, or even  It can be said to be a hell for students.

    Before the high school entrance examination results came out, it happened to be the first day of junior high school. Liu Liang went to Tianyuan Continent with a ring.

    She was originally worried that those vegetable seedlings would die, but it turned out that there were dedicated people planting them in that field, and she didn't know whether it was because of the land, the mountain spring water here, or because of the aura of the place, so the tomatoes here grew  The cucumbers are big and red, and the cucumbers are also very long.

    Qingyue picked a red tomato, rubbed it on her body and ate it.

    "The vegetables grew so fast that I had to sell them down the mountain before I could finish them. I made a lot of money from them."

    "They are all piled up in the house for you."

    He came over and continued to sit in his rocking chair, eating fish skin peanuts and reading novels.

    Liu Liang is not interested in money at all, let alone money, even if you give her a mountain of gold and silver, it will be of no use.

    ¡°Except for some grass she can bring back from here, whatever she brings back will turn into dregs and then disappear into ashes.

    Liu Liang walked to Qingyue and sat on the ground. The peach blossoms in front of her were in full bloom, with falling cherry blossoms forming a net. It was beautiful, but after seeing too much, Liu Liang still felt that ordinary peach blossoms were better. At least, they had grown for several months.  Yes, I can eat peaches now.

    "Disciple"

    Qingyue lightly raised her eyelids.

    Liu Liang held up her face.

    "Um."

    She was a little drowsy sitting here. It was rare to see such a fairy mirror-like place in her life.

    "Are you going down the mountain tomorrow?"

    Oh, going down the mountain?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of going down the mountain at first. Was it asking her to go back and carry charcoal? But there was a pile outside the house, and this pile could last a whole year.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????

    ??If we continue to collect it, what we use this year will become old by next year.

    "Dr. Lan is waiting for you at the foot of the mountain. Just follow her."

    Liu Liang suddenly raised his face.

    "Master, do you want to drive me down the mountain?"

    This is not to make her go down the mountain to carry charcoal, but to drive her down the mountain.

    "You should go dig the grass."

    Qingyue took a bite of fish-skinned peanuts again.

    "But master, I don't want to dig grass, and I don't eat grass either."

    Liu Liang eats meat, she is not a rabbit.

    "Let me remind you."

    Qingyue stood up, the breeze blew the corners of his clothes, his eyebrows were white, his beard was white, his hair was pink, and in the distance, it was green.

    The spirit of immortality is also as airy as an immortal.

    ¡°You can bring back more than just grass.¡±

    He turned his face and winked at Liu Liang.

    Anyone who is not stupid can understand.

    Everything here was unavailable in her time.

    Even grass is a good thing.

    Liu Liang raised her hand and twirled the ring on her finger.

    "Thank you, Master."

    She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qingyue politely.

    This big place?, Qingyue can bear it.

    "Okay, go get ready."

    Qingyue waved her hand lightly.

    When his hand fell, Liu Liang suddenly felt that her fingers were a little tight. She knew that it was Qingyue that sealed the space inside the ring. Ascetics use their feet as a measure and make a living with their hands.  When it came to digging grass, not only did she have to dig it, but she also had to carry it up the mountain.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang was not ready yet. Qingyue threw her into a bag and kicked her down the mountain.

    Liu Liang carried a bag and followed a middle-aged woman, walking forward step by step. Her ring was sealed and there was no Qiankun bag to use, so she could only carry things on her back with human flesh, digging grass every day.  One month.

    Liu Liang could only stay up late at night reading textbooks and digging grass during the day.

    Slowly, some of the edges on her body seemed to have been worn away. Her irritability and the resentment in her eyes from time to time were completely wiped away by something. There was only an excessive calmness and tranquility. From then on,  It comes out of her.

    Everything she says and does carries a heavy calmness, as if she has lived for a long time and has met all kinds of people. Not only is her temperament calm, but the people are also the same.

    No longer impetuous, no longer irritable.

    "Liu Liang, let's go." Liu Lele waved his hand to Liu Liang from the front.

    "Well, here we come," Liu Liang gave the money to the sweet potato seller and took a roasted sweet potato in each hand.

    She walked over and threw a sweet potato to Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele quickly took it with both hands. The sweet potatoes were so hot that she blew on them from time to time, switching from her left hand to her right hand, and then from her right hand to her left hand.

    "I asked my dad to find someone and put us in the same class."

    Liu Lele took a bite of the roasted sweet potato. It was sweet and hot. She gasped from time to time while eating it, but the taste was really amazing, especially now that it was not the season to eat sweet potatoes. They had not been frosted yet, so they were sweet and creamy.  Yes, she can eat two in one meal.

    ¡°Well, Liu Liang responded, saying that he heard it.

    "By the way, why did you turn black?"

    Liu Lele gestured with her arm to Liu Liang's hand. It was indeed black. Liu Liang used to be so fair. She was so jealous of him. Later, she heard Aunt Zhou say that Liu Liang drank every day.  Milk, she also pestered her mother to buy milk. She endured the smell and drank one cup at a time, but she didn't get drunk. But why did Liu Liang suddenly become black?

    ¡°Too much sun.¡±

    Liu Liang pulled her sleeves down.

    She also didn¡¯t want people to know about the injuries on her arms.

    She didn't go there mentally, but with her body. I don't know how Qingyue did it. She still slept with her here, but when she came back from there, when she woke up, she was immediately hurt and black.  of.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 How could it be her?

    In a month, she could shed her skin, and in a few days, she would have passed away.

    "Liu Liang, what are you thinking about?

    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang strangely, why she has been in a daze, and she thought of something good, can't she tell her?

    "fine."

    Liu Liang split the roasted sweet potato from the middle and ate half of it.

    ¡°I was just wondering, how many people do we know in the new class?¡±

    "I do not know."

    Liu Lele did not inquire about this matter, "But our class is considered a top class. I heard that the fifth place in the high school entrance examination this time is also in our class." However, Liu Lele took another bite of the sweet potato and mumbled in his mouth.

    "If you had taken the high school entrance examination, she would have been ranked sixth." Why, because Liu Liang was the first place, that is, because Liu Liang did not take the exam, so she was ranked fifth.  Famous, became the first in the class.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know it in the past.¡±

    Liu Liang actually doesn¡¯t have much idea about the new classmates. It would be better to have someone familiar with her. If not, Liu Lele would be fine. She doesn¡¯t talk much anyway.

    By the time the two of them arrived, they had finished eating the sweet potatoes.

    "This is it."

    Liu Lele pointed to the door, Grade 11.

    "Let's go, let's get a good seat first."

    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang and walked in. As soon as they entered, several pairs of eyes looked at them in an instant, as if where did the two of them come from, or were they grown on their heads?  picked up a flower.

    Liu Lele looked at this, then at Liu Liang, and quickly pulled Liu Liang to the seat next to him.

    "do you know it?"

    Liu Lele asked in a low voice. She felt that she knew them. Otherwise, why would they stare at them with such strange eyes?

    "Um."

    Liu Liang did not deny it.

    ¡°I remember I told you that I was held in the wrong arms when I was a child.¡±

    Liu Liang has never shied away from these things. For her, being able to return to her mother is a thousand times ten thousand times better than being in the Xu family. She never wants to set foot in the Xu family again in her life.

    The previous hatred towards the Xu family seems to have dissipated a lot during these days of digging grass. Most of her edges and corners have been worn away. How much of the rest can be left?

    Liu Lele nodded vigorously, "It's a good thing you're back, otherwise how could I find you?"

    But¡­¡­

    Liu Lele turned around again and glanced at those people secretly, "Is it related to that person?"

    "The one with long hair in the middle is Xu Jiajia."

    Liu Liang had never thought about being in the same class as Xu Jiajia. It seemed that in her previous life, Xu Jiajia had been studying in private schools, even in high school, when she arrived at the Xu family. Why, this time she was in the fifth middle school.

    "We really don't meet each other everywhere in life. When she got here, Xu Jiajia also followed her closely.

    Liu Lele quickly covered her mouth, her eyes rolling from time to time.

    It turns out that she is Xu Jiajia, but she is not as good as Liu Liang at all.

    ¡° Anyway, she had preconceptions. She liked Liu Liang, but she didn¡¯t like Xu Jiajia.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t really want to talk to Xu Jiajia, but because she might be in the same class as Xu Jiajia, she still cared a little in her heart. She felt that her happiness would be gone here.

    She was not afraid, but she found it annoying to see Xu Jiajia's face when she was fine.

    While Liu Liang was still thinking about how to study in the future, Liu Lele tugged on her sleeve.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? whispered.

    "Liu Liang, she's here!"

    Liu Liang raised her face, and there was already a person sitting in front of her. The smell on her body was familiar. It was the perfume brought back from abroad by the Xu family's aunt. She had smelled it before and liked it very much. But now, she didn't like it at all.  I don't like perfume anymore, but I like the smell of green grass and green land, just like those wild grasses that grow among me. Some of them can be used as tea, and some can be used as medicine.

    The more contact you have, the more you know.

    The gifts of nature are such a blessing to human beings, and how can those synthetic incense be comparable.

    "Liu Liang."

    Xu Jiajia shouted the name Liu Ding, no more, no less, but she always seemed to be gritting her teeth.

    "Yes." Liu Liang responded lightly.

    "What, what's wrong with you?"

    &nbsp"Xu Jiajia tucked the hair from her forehead behind her ears, and Liu Liang was very familiar with her movements. Whenever she did this, she felt resentment towards someone in her heart.

    "I have to see how you, the fake princess, can compare to me, the real princess."

    Xu Jiajia stood up and walked towards the middle seat.

    "Liu Liang, I will trample you under my feet."

    She raised her chin and stepped on the ground harder and harder.

    Liu Lele hissed, feeling filled with smoke.

    "She really hates you."

    Although Liu Lele still understands the grudges between the two, she, as an outsider, can feel Xu Jiajia's hatred for Liu Liang, but where does this hatred come from? Could it be because she has been replaced? But this is not the case.  It's Liu Liang's fault.

    Besides, she also felt that Liu Liang was more unlucky. After all, Liu Liang came from a rich family to a poor family. Although the life of Liu Liang's family was getting better and better now, it was undeniable that she still felt that Liu Liang was at a disadvantage.

    "Let her hate it."

    Liu Liang took out a piece of information from her schoolbag and started writing it herself.

    Liu Lele saw that Liu Liang didn't want to say anything, so she didn't insist on asking. Like Liu Liang, she also read books and answered questions, and now these two have become her only hobbies.

    If you answer too many questions, you will become addicted.

    She is so addicted that if she doesn¡¯t use it for a day, she will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable.

    There are more and more people in the classroom. Everyone is sitting in various directions. People they know are sitting together and talking non-stop.

    Maybe the new semester is like this. In addition to the excitement, there is also this strange-to-familiar acquaintance.

    As he stepped up, the sound of high heels came.

    I don¡¯t know why, but Liu Liang felt a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart after seeing him.

    The visitor walked into the classroom. When Liu Liang raised his face, he first saw a piece of yellow clothes. Going up the clothes, when the face fell into Liu Liang's eyes, Liu Liang's brows furrowed slightly.  Wrinkled.

    How could it be her?

    There is no one in the world who makes Liu Liang feel uncomfortable when she thinks about it. She wants to hit her with her schoolbag once she meets him. Even Xu Jiajia does not have such an honor, but this person does.

    "My surname is Lin." The teacher who was wearing high heels and a dress on the stage picked up the chalk and wrote Lin Xiaoyu on the blackboard.  Liu Liang's face turned over.

    Liu Liang picked up the book and blocked it gently, causing the chalk to fall to the ground.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 Targeting

    Of course, no one noticed such an episode. Even if they did, they couldn't think that the teacher did it on purpose. But only Liu Liang believed that she did it on purpose.

    Is this a show of force?

    "I will be your class teacher from now on." Lin Xiaoyu, who was above, clapped her hands and looked around at the students above her. Her eyes finally stopped on Liu Liang. Although she had a smile on her face, she was filled with joy.  All the disgust was given to Liu Liang.

    And Liu Liang naturally discovered it.

    Lin Xiaoyu withdrew his gaze and continued, "I don't care what grades you got in junior high school or what grades you graduated with. What's more, some of you haven't even taken the high school entrance exam.  "

    "Whether you have a backstage or not, when you get to the first year of high school, everything in the past will have to be erased and start over."

    Starting over, regardless of whether other people believe it or not, Liu Lele definitely doesn¡¯t believe it.

    What to start over?  This is a lie to children, right? They haven¡¯t laid a good foundation in junior high school, so how can they learn the following courses? They all graduated from junior high school, so there is nothing wrong with it.

    But people are inherently different.

    Just like Liu Liang, as far as she knows, Liu Liang has even dabbled in the courses of her third year of high school. How can she be on the same starting line as others? She is almost at the end, okay?

    Even she was beaten by Liu, and she had completed more than half of her high school courses.

    If she has the ability, let others compare with her. She dares to say that if she is given a paper for the first year of high school, she will get eighty points, and the others will get twenty.

    This teacher is really good at joking, he has no rigor at all, it¡¯s just nonsense.

    ????????????????????????? Who did she refer to when she said just now that she didn¡¯t take the exam? It couldn¡¯t be Liu Liang, right?

    But Liu Liang¡¯s decision to skip the exam was because the principal of the school agreed to it, or the principal snatched it back from several high schools. Instead of exempting all tuition and miscellaneous fees, it was even for the students who were offered subsidies.

    Liu Lele didn¡¯t like what the teacher said, nor her attitude.

    She feels that this Teacher Lin has insulted all her efforts. She has obviously worked a lot harder than others, so why should she be said to be on the same starting line as others? She is a lot ahead, okay?

    "Let's choose the class leaders now."

    Lin Xiaoyu looked around again. Everyone can recommend each other, or of course they can recommend themselves.

    One student raised his hand first and said, "Teacher, I choose Xu Jiajia. She is fifth in the high school entrance examination and first in our school."

    ¡°I also choose Xu Jiajia,¡± another student also raised his hand to reconsider.

    Liu Lele originally wanted to hand-pick Liu Liang, but she remembered that Liu Liang had never liked being a class cadre. During her three years in junior high school, her favorite thing was nothing else but answering questions. She would not participate in anything else.  I don¡¯t like the chorus either.

    So Liu Liang definitely doesn¡¯t like being a class cadre like this.

    Therefore, she could only suppress her eager heart. Of course, she could not recommend herself. She was too busy to care.

    As for the group in the middle, everything they said to each other was talking about Xu Jiajia. Even Teacher Lin¡¯s face smiled like the old godmother. It was so sweet, but Liu Lele just felt so fake.  .

    ¡°Teacher, I choose Liu Liang!¡±

    At this time, someone suddenly stood up and pointed Liu Liang's name directly.

    Liu Lele reached out to cover her forehead, unable to bear to look at it.

    Where does this come from?

    "Which one is Liu Liang?"

    Lin Xiaoyu curled her lips. It had been more than a day or two since she recognized Liang. Maybe in her career as a teacher, there was no student in the world who could make her memory as fresh as Liu Liang. She might never forget her in her whole life.  .

    Liu Liang was the first student to step on her face, and he did so for three years.

    Liu Liang put down the pen in his hand and stood up.

    "Teacher, I am."

    She answered Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s questions calmly.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    The word Lin Xiaoyu has many meanings.

    "A classmate asked you to be a class cadre. Please tell me, what score did you get in the high school entrance examination this time? Is it fourth, third, or first?"

    That first statement may have many meanings when spoken by others, but no one can describe the first statement as ridiculous like this teacher.

    "I didn't take the exam."

    ??Liu Liang knew what Teacher Lin meant. She imagined that she wanted the whole class to isolate her and treat her with cold violence, as before, or that she wanted to use such cold violence to make her grades plummet.

    I just don¡¯t know how the school would react to the students they had worked so hard to recruit if they knew she was treating her like this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no exam?¡±

    Lin Xiaoyu said something meaningful, and the students around him started whispering, probably thinking about how Liu Liang got in. This is the fifth middle school, not somewhere else.

    How big of a background is needed to be able to get into such a top class in No. 5 Middle School without taking exams?

    The student who recommended Liu Liang also suppressed a blush. When he wanted to explain, he found that Liu Liang shook his head at him, so he could only sit down, but he was unwilling to do so.

    That was Jiang Ding¡¯s student and his idol.

    Jiang Dingkaoshen is not something that some cats and dogs can compare to.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being being examined.

    Lin Xiaoyu did not let Liu Liang sit down, as if she had forgotten, she just left Liu Liang there, smiling like an aunt, while talking to Xu Jiajia and the others.

    "We will choose classmate Xu Jiajia as monitor of our class. Do you have any objections?"

    "No!" Although there were not many people, the voices that came out in unison were loud.

    Lin Xiaoyu was very satisfied with such a sound, and Xu Jiajia was even more satisfied.

    This is an affirmation of their ability and learning.

    Lin Xiaoyu patted the table with the blackboard eraser again, and the students below fell silent instantly.

    "Our Class 1 is the top class in the school. Everyone should know that the elimination rate for the top class is very strict. Everything is based on exams. Anyone who wants to muddle through will have to reveal his true colors sooner or later."

    ¡°In addition, everyone should also pay attention to following good students, so as to have a good learning atmosphere. Those who are not good will affect your study, so it is better for everyone to stay close to but far away.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t mention her by name, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Liu Liang.

    That kind of thorn in the back, that kind of sarcasm, if it weren't for Liu Liang's current temperament, she might be angry and cry, and then give up her studies and ruin her life.

    Liu Lele wanted to stand up several times, but Liu Liang always held his head down, like a disobedient kitten.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Exclusion

    It was not until Lin Xiaoyu asked several students to collect their books that Liu Liang sat down, but she could clearly feel that the students in this class were rejecting her.

    "Don't they recognize you?"

    Liu Lele clenched his fists angrily, as if he was looking for someone to fight for. You have participated in so many competitions.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a famous person, so it¡¯s not weird if I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    "What's going on with that teacher? Does he have any grudge against you?"

    Liu Lele could hear Lin Xiaoyu's malice towards Liu Liang. This was more than malice, it was full of malice. She was now covered in thorns, all because of that Teacher Lin.

    ¡°This is the first day, and I feel like I¡¯m suffocating.¡±

    "A bad learning environment, a nasty teacher, and unfriendly classmates. Can you really pass the college entrance examination in such an environment?"

    ¡°If you have to work more overtime in the future, it¡¯s best to stay at my house.¡±

    Liu Liang packed up the things on the table and said to Liu Lele.

    "Why?" Liu Lele felt that she had worked very hard, and she no longer needed to live in Liu Liang's house.

    "No reason?"

    Liu Liang put away her schoolbag and patted the folds of her clothes.

    "I will jump directly to the sophomore year of high school next semester. If you can't keep up with my pace, just stay here by yourself."

    Liu Lele

    In fact, Liu Liang never thought about skipping a grade in high school. Even if she could jump directly, she didn't want to jump because she still had Liu Lele, so graduating one year earlier and one year later didn't make much difference to her.  .

    College students in this era are quite popular, and she and Liu Lele can feel much more relaxed at night.

    It¡¯s a pity that she seems destined to skip a grade.

    It was impossible for her to get along peacefully with Lin Xiaoyu, and she didn¡¯t want to change classes. She was afraid that if she transferred again, she would still meet Lin Xiaoyu, the junior teacher, so in order to stay out of sight and out of mind, she skipped a grade.

    Liu Lele was very confused, her tangled eyebrows were squeezed together.

    "Liu Liang, do you really want to dance?"

    Liu Lele has never doubted Liu Liang's words. Liu Liang has always been a person who keeps her word and is not a person who makes jokes. She is too serious and the serious ones are a bit straightforward.

    "That Teacher Lin and I hate each other."

    Liu Liang didn't hide her displeasure with that person. Although her temper was much better, it didn't mean that she really didn't know how to beat people. If she met those who deserved a beating, she might really beat them with her own hands.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of this way, is it worthy?

    "Think about it." Liu Liang patted Liu Lele on the shoulder, "After all, you still have to live on campus in high school. My home is close, so you can go to school. There is a cool breeze in summer, heating in winter, and a courtyard of osmanthus flowers. Everything is convenient.  It's quiet and not noisy, and you won't have any bad relations with the people you share the same bed with. You're in a room alone, and you can turn off the lights whenever you want."

    "But, it's so embarrassing."

    Liu Lele really felt that this was not a good idea. How could she live and eat in someone else's house again? Although the conditions were really good, she was very tempted, and she could also eat vegetables grown by Aunt Zhou herself.

    It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good, it¡¯s right, she just feels it¡¯s too troublesome.

    "The biggest choice in life, why not be thick-skinned for once?"

    Liu Liang lowered her head and gently turned the ring on her little finger.

    "Of course," Liu Liang didn't insist on forcing Liu Lele, "If you don't want to, I won't force you."

    "But if you are willing"

    Liu Liangtu looked seriously into Liu Lele's eyes, "I can definitely let you skip a grade and still have top grades, as long as you can endure hardship like before."

    "Let me think about it."

    Liu Lele has no way to agree to Liu Liang now, because the news Liu Liang gave her this time was too unexpected, and her mind is still confused.

    She was only a freshman in high school, but she was immediately asked to go to the sophomore year in high school. She didn't even attend a single class in the first year of high school. This is the kind of thing only a top genius would do, but she is not smart, she is just a  A stupid bird flies first, how can it be compared with a genius?

    Soon after, several boys came in holding books and handed them out one by one.

    When Lin Xiaoyu arranged the seats, Liu Liang was actually assigned to the corner seat, and next to her was a trash can. This was an isolated seat, usually reserved for those hopeless students.  .

    Liu is so pretty that she doesn¡¯t care just sitting there, she?My eyesight is very good, neither nearsighted nor farsighted. The words on the blackboard are always very clear.

    "Learning is your own, not someone else's. Seats and seats are fine. It doesn't matter if you are isolated or cold-blooded."

    She is not the Liu Liang she used to be. She decides on her own studies.

    Liu Lele pursed her lips. She was also placed in a bad seat. The person in front was obviously taller than her, but why did she end up in the back?

    She didn¡¯t believe that Teacher Lin was unfairly seeking personal revenge. Otherwise, she would go find her father. However, didn¡¯t Liu Liang say that she wanted to skip a grade? As long as she skipped a grade, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer from this cowardice.

    And what should she tell her father? The teacher has already said that the seats are based on the results of the high school entrance examination. Except for other things, they are arranged according to the results. After the next exam, the seats will be arranged according to the results at that time.  The results are changed.

    There is nothing wrong with doing this.

    After all, teachers like good students, and there is nothing wrong with that.

    After she returned home, she told Mother Liu about the matter. When Mother Liu heard this, she was very hesitant to skip a grade. With Liu Liang¡¯s grades, people could just jump at will, but her children were a little bit stupider.

    Liu Lele was able to pass the No. 5 middle school with high scores, which made her very proud, but she had no confidence in skipping a grade.

    Liu¡¯s mother was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t sit still, but she still couldn¡¯t make a decision. When Father Liu came back, she told him about the matter.

    "Do you want to dance?"

    Liu¡¯s father asked Liu Lele.

    Thinking about it, Liu Lele nodded vigorously. He was still a little hesitant at first, fearing that he would not do well in the exam, but

    Liu Lele clenched her fists, "I feel like I can do it."

    "Then just jump, it doesn't matter."

    Father Liu touched his daughter's hair, "How do you know if it won't work if you don't do it? We Lele have already created many miracles. Even if it doesn't work, it's better for us to start over from scratch than to hesitate."

    ¡°To be a human being, you must be able to move forward courageously.¡±

    Liu¡¯s mother was relieved when she heard what Liu¡¯s father said.

    On the second day, Liu¡¯s mother took Liu Lele and large and small bags to Zhou Lanping¡¯s newly bought house.

    Zhou Lanping quickly came over to help carry the luggage.

    "Sister, I might really trouble you."

    Mother Liu was both sorry and grateful.

    "What's the trouble?" Zhou Lanping has been very happy since he knew that Liu Lele and his daughter were coming over. "As you know, it's just me and Liangliang at home. It's so quiet. It's great that you're here. I'll have someone to talk to from now on."  Yes, I have prepared the room early in the morning." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 The backing is not small

    "Lele is still the same as before, yours is right next to Lele."

    Zhou Lanping opened the door. The room was very clean and large. Even the bedding was ready.

    Originally it was Liu Lele who moved in, but for the sake of her daughter, Mother Liu came here shamelessly. One of Liu Liang¡¯s words really touched Mother Liu¡¯s heart.

    When making choices in life, so what if you have a thick skin?

    Her job is easy, and she will cook three meals a day from now on. She will definitely take good care of the two children, so that they will not have any worries and can only focus on studying hard.

    Since Liu Lele lived here, she has been busier than in junior high school.

    She had to go to class during the day, and Liu Liang would give her make-up lessons at night. After the make-up lessons, she still had to study questions, which were beyond their knowledge points at this time.

    Whether it¡¯s Liu Liang or Liu Lele, they both go to bed late and get up early.

    Liu Lele is accepting new knowledge, while Liu Liang is reviewing.

    In Liu Lele's eyes, Liu Liang has always been a test-mad person. He also thought that it was easy for her to do this, and it would be easy for her to skip a grade. But she didn't know that Liu Liang had paid twice or even three times more than others.  time.

    ¡° She even had to dig herbs in the mountains on the first and fifteenth day of every month. She got countless scratches from branches and bitten by insects. She was even bitten by a snake.

    At first, she was still afraid of those cold, soft things, but later on, she saw them more often, and although her scalp still felt numb, she was able to pick them up and throw them aside.

    Liu Liang opened a water bottle and threw a pill in.

    The medicine almost melts when it comes into contact with water, and then there is a light fragrance coming from it.

    This is a medicine she made recently. It is mainly used to strengthen the body and strengthen the body.

    One of them is the fairy grass she dug herself, which contains some spiritual energy and can be mixed with all Chinese medicines, making the medicinal properties several times higher.

    ¡°Sister, you really support people here.¡±

    Mother Liu sighed, "Since I moved here, I have become more relaxed. I used to have migraines twice in three days, but when I got here, I never had them once. I used to have some light sleep.  Now I can sleep until dawn."

    "I heard that this community dug its own deep wells, and the water used is real groundwater. The water quality is good and it also supports people."

    "If I had known it, I would have bought one too."

    ??Mother Liu has long inquired that all the houses here are sold out, especially small houses like this. There are only five houses in total. These five houses were all sold one or two years ago.

    So she could only look at the plum blossoms to quench her thirst, drooling over other people's houses.

    ¡°I heard that another building is going to be built here.¡±

    ¡°When it¡¯s finished, I¡¯ll definitely buy it.¡±

    Liu Liang stood aside, listening to the conversation between Liu's mother and Zhou Lanping, and felt a lot more relaxed. It seemed that she had achieved some success in her pharmaceutical skills.

    As for what Liu¡¯s mother said about buying a house here, she agreed.

    Even if Liu's mother has no such plan, she is planning to brainwash Liu Lele and let her buy another house. Judging from the house in a few decades, the current house will be enough for her to live comfortably in the future.  .

    The two mothers were still talking outside. Liu Liang was lying on the table, frowning slightly, but the pen in his hand did not stop.

    It¡¯s almost the midterm exam.

    This was the first time Liu Liang stood in front of the principal's office. No matter how Teacher Lin Xiaoyu targeted her, whether he put her in the trash can or sneered at her, she had never thought about it.  She also believes in filing a complaint here.

    As long as she said a word, her high school life would not be so boring.

    But she didn¡¯t want to, she wanted to use her own method.

    "Knock knock"

    She knocked on the door.

    When the principal saw Liu Liang, he quickly asked her to sit down and asked with a smile.

    "What's wrong? What's the problem?"

    "No."

    Liu Liang shook his head.

    "Principal, I don't want to take the midterm exam."

    Liu Liang explained his purpose of coming.

    Rather than taking the mid-term exam, the principal felt like he had no bottom line.

    "Jiang Ding took the test, why didn't he take the test anymore? Did he hurt Zhongyong, or something?"

    "Why?"

    The principal asked Liu Liang"You know midterm exams are all students have to take. This is not only an exam, but also to check the students' learning results in the past six months so that adjustments can be made."

    And the exam is not only checking the students¡¯ learning results, but also testing the teacher¡¯s teaching methods.

    ¡°And as Jiang Ding¡¯s exam master, he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of exams.

    "I want to take the exam for the sophomore year of high school at the end of the semester and then directly enter the sophomore year of high school next year."

    The principal thought for a long time before he understood what Liu Liang meant.

    "Are you going to skip a grade, not a whole grade, but half a grade?"

    "Yes."

    Liu Liang put her hand on her leg. Her fingers were very beautiful, but some small scars could still be seen vaguely.

    ¡°I have already studied high school courses until my senior year, so I don¡¯t want to waste too much time in my first year of high school.¡±

    As for why you want to go to the second year of high school, one is because of Liu Lele, and on the other hand

    ¡°There will be several competitions next year and I want to participate. This is right. The school will give me monthly living expenses.¡±

    Although the principal was very moved, he was still a little worried, fearing that it would be counterproductive, and he still didn't know Liu Liang's background. He really didn't dare to let her participate. He was not afraid of not getting a ranking, but just afraid of affecting a child's life.  If one's xinxing is not right, it will really harm the child.

    "The principal can pass me."

    Liu Liang also knew that when she said this, she might sound like a flying cow, either blowing up or falling to the ground.

    "Okay!" The principal also had this idea, and of course he wanted to make himself feel confident.

    He asked someone to bring him the papers for the second year of high school, but he only got two copies, mathematics and English.

    Just take two tests.  Can we almost know where her level is?

    Liu Liang picked up the pen, tested the water in the pen, unfolded the paper and started writing.

    Soon after, Liu Liang came out of the principal¡¯s office.

    But before she took a few steps, she met Lin Xiaoyu who came out of nowhere.

    "Oh, I do have a backer. It's not a small backer."

    Lin Xiaoyu sarcastically said, no matter how big the background is, what can you do? If you have the ability, don¡¯t take the exam.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her. She knew who her backer was, so she didn¡¯t need to pay any attention to her.

    "You are so young and don't know how to learn well. Who knows what shameless things you have done?"

    Lin Xiaoyu curled her lips, even though she was talking to herself, but who could talk to herself so loudly? I'm afraid everyone knows about it, right?

    Liu Liang stopped walking, and her black eyes suddenly became colder.

    But she didn¡¯t take action in the end.

    Such a scumbag is not worthy of the reputation of beating up a teacher.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Pretty satisfied

    "This is to be a teacher. I really don't know how the Fifth Middle School recruited such a teacher. Not only is his eyes blind, but his heart is also blind.

    The day has come for the mid-term exam. Of course, some people are looking forward to it, and some are afraid, but no matter what kind of mood they are in, time is still passing by, and the exam will still come.

    Liu Lele took a deep breath and sat down in her seat. Although she had prepared for it and was very confident in herself, she was still nervous. This was her first test in high school.

    "Liu Lele, where is Liu Liang?"

    Lin Xiaoyu walked up to Liu Lele with a very unkind tone. It didn't sound like he was asking a student, but like he was asking a criminal.

    "have no idea."

    Liu Lele opened her mouth. She originally wanted to say that Liu Liang asked for leave, so that the old goblin would not find Liu Liang again. But in the end, she remembered what Liu Liang had told her, so she finally changed her mind and pressed Liu Liang.  What Liang said was answered with "I don't know."

    "I don't know, who knows if you don't know?"

    Lin Xiaoyu's voice was so loud that Liu Lele's ears were pricked. At this time, Liu Lele was once again sure that his decision was not wrong. He stayed away from this crazy teacher, and sooner or later, she would save his ears.  Shout deaf.

    "Teacher, I really don't know. We are just classmates and we don't live together."

    After Liu Lele finished speaking, he stuck out his tongue secretly, why don't they live together? They obviously live together, eat together, sleep together, um, no, each sleeps in his own place.

    She wanted to talk to Liu Liang at night, but Liu Liang didn't want to because he thought she was noisy.

    Is she noisy? She is obviously very quiet.

    Lin Xiaoyu saw that Liu Lele was either in a daze or stupid, so he had no intention of asking any more questions. If he asked again, he would still be just as stupid.

    Xu Jiajia curled her lips secretly.

    Junior high school is just junior high school, high school is completely different from junior high school. Her family hired the best tutor for her. She didn't go to bed early for a day, and she didn't have a day off during the winter vacation. Not to mention the courses for the first year of high school, even the courses for the second year of high school.  She also learned some lessons.

    She will let everyone know that she, Xu Jiajia, the real daughter of the Xu family, will always be better than that impostor.

    This time, Liu Liang did not participate in the midterm exam. Lin Xiaoyu was still waiting for how to deal with such a disobedient student, just like before, but she didn't even see Liu Liang's face.

    Liu Liang didn't come to class at all. Lin Xiaoyu was very angry, but she had no place to vent her anger. She even went to the principal and said that such students were no longer in their class. Such disobedient students would not take exams or attend classes.  , how can she get into college? If such a person can get into college, she will eat the book.

    The principal looked at Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth opening and closing, and really wanted to plug her mouth with the book on the table, so that she could eat the paper earlier.

    Just when Teacher Lin wanted to say more, the principal finally couldn't help it anymore.

    "Teacher Lin, what did you eat?"

    Lin Xiaoyu was stunned, "Principal, we are talking about Liu Liang's problem. Why are you asking me what I ate? Does what I ate have anything to do with Liu Liang?"

    "That's not what I meant."

    The principal couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    "What I want to say is that your bad breath is too bad. If you keep talking, I will really be suffocated to death."

    Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s open mouth closed in an instant. She was so embarrassed that she covered her mouth and ran out of the principal¡¯s office.

    "Ugh"

    The principal inside retched immediately. Is it easy for him to be a principal?

    When he goes back, he must ask Lao Zhao carefully, who are these people looking for for him?  The class he led had a enrollment rate of over 70%, and he was guaranteed to produce the best graduating class.

    But who will accuse him now? Is this the teacher or the shrew?

    He was really suffering today. He still seemed to be able to smell the taste in Lin Xiaoyu's mouth. Was it raw garlic or something? The smell seemed to have been fermenting in his mouth for a long time, so it was so unpleasant.  The taste of ecstasy.

    Only after he takes a look at the results of the midterm exam will he know whether Lin Xiaoyu can really lead a high school class or whether it is such a good class.

    After the midterm results of the first year of high school came out, Lin Xiaoyu was quite satisfied, but there were also some things that she was not satisfied with. Some of them were within her expectations, but some were beyond her expectations.

    Xu Jiajia, who was admitted in fifth placeStudents have always been her greatest hope. As for Liu Liang, no matter how many good grades she can achieve, in her eyes, she is a scum student. Who knows what means a bad school like No. 7 Middle School uses to make Liu Liang the best student?  Liang has won first place in so many competitions, but what's the point of using tricks? If you use them in high school, you've just revealed your true colors.

    And look at it, I don¡¯t even dare to take the exam.

    It would have been better if she didn't take the exam. With such a shameful score, she still got clean without taking the exam.

    And Xu Jiajia, who was in her eyes, was originally written as a good prospect at Peking University and Tsingta University, and was also the number one seed student in the school, and she believed it 100%.

    Xu Jiajia will definitely bring honor to herself, and in her first year, she can gain a firm foothold in No. 5 Middle School.

    When the test results came out, Xu Jiajia was ranked first in the class, and her overall score was also high. However, the first place in grade was taken by a boy from Class 2, and his score was about fifteen points higher than Xu Jiajia.

    Xu Jiajia was admitted to the fifth middle school in fifth place, and that one was in seventh place. His seventh place was because he had a cold and fever during the high school entrance examination and did not perform well. Otherwise, he would have failed in the examination.  That's the fourth and third place.

    The results must be in front of Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia is excellent, but there are many who are better than her.

    But fortunately, although Xu Jiajia was snatched away from the first place, she only got the second place, but in terms of total score, class one still surpassed class two. What surprised Lin Xiaoyu was none other than Liu Lele  , Liu Lele finished second in the class and fourth in the school with a score difference of nine points from Xu Jiajia.

    It is precisely because Liu Lele was ranked fourth in grade that the score of Class 1 was a few points higher than that of Class 2.

    Although Lin Xiaoyu was not too satisfied, she still held her chest high and was a bit arrogant.

    Even though Liu Lele did well in the exam, she still didn't like Liu Lele. However, because of Liu Lele's good grades, she still put her in a better position. After all, she had bonuses and honors, and of course she didn't come to school.  Liu Liang had already been excluded from the class by her.

    Even if she comes here again, her class will not allow such students to exist. Even the position of the final trash can is not hers. She can go wherever she wants, but there is absolutely no way she can enter again.  Her first class.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 They are all my students

    After the midterm exam, Lin Xiaoyu felt arrogant for a while. As long as she could do better in the final exam and Xu Jiajia got first place in the school, she would be able to gain a firm foothold in this school.

    Of course she is very beautiful, and so is Xu Jiajia.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not long after arriving, he has become a student representative of the first year of high school and has given several speeches on stage, which is a great success.

    Although he is not the first, he is the most dazzling one. The first is a male nerd with big glasses and half-white hair. If everyone needs an idol, no one will like such a nerd, so  Xu Jiajia is closer to everyone's idol.

    The final exam is here in a blink of an eye, and the whole school is no longer relaxed. It seems that after reaching high school, every day is busy and stressful, especially before the exam, it is even more busy.

    Many students have lost a lot of weight and their complexions have become worse. They just want to finish the exam quickly so that they can go home or take a break for a while.

    Liu Liang was walking forward with her schoolbag on her back, as if she had just come out of the principal's office.

    As soon as Lin Xiaoyu saw Liu Liang, her originally good-looking expression suddenly turned very ugly, and her whole face became tense.

    "Who asked you to come?"

    Lin Xiaoyu blocked Liu Liang and pointed at the school gate. You are not welcome in our class. Get out of here right now.

    Liu Liang resisted and chopped off the finger pointing at her. She pursed her red lips, her expression showing a lot of exhaustion. She had no time or energy right now.

    "Liu Liang!"

    At this time, a teacher came over and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Liang.

    "Teacher Zhang." Liu Liang passed over the teacher Lin Xiaoyu and walked towards the teacher who called her name.

    "How's your review going?"

    Teacher Zhang asked Liu Liang with a smile. Such a friendly expression made her laugh just like her aunt.

    "fine."

    Although Liu Liang did not go to school, it did not mean that she did not care about her grades. On the contrary, she would have more time to study and consolidate.

    "This is your student ID number."

    Teacher Zhang handed Liu Liang her student number and admission ticket, "Just go and take the exam. The teacher has made arrangements."

    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang."

    Liu Liang bowed to Teacher Zhang, then ran to the classroom with her schoolbag on her back.

    When Liu Liang left, Teacher Zhang just smiled and nodded to Lin Xiaoyu without saying anything else. He is a second-year high school teacher and has nothing to do with the first-year high school teacher?

    Besides, he didn¡¯t like Lin Xiaoyu that much. He was an airborne person whose hair wasn¡¯t even full-grown. He was in the school, arrogant and arrogant. Not only was he arrogant, but he was also a little blind.

    After Lin Xiaoyu waited for Teacher Zhang to leave, her angry face turned from green to livid. Do you look down on her?

    Okay, when the class she leads becomes number one in the school, does she want to see how they are slapped in the face?

    When she was about to turn around and go to class, she found that Liu Lele was running forward, looking at the time while running, not knowing what was the hurry?

    Lin Xiaoyu strode over, blocked Liu Lele's path, and started to curse, as if Liu Lele had poked her ancestral grave.

    "Liu Lele, the exam is coming soon. Why are you running around? Don't follow Liu Liang for a long time and imitate her to be a mouse? Don't think that you won second place in the exam last time and you can get second this time.  Don¡¯t go back to the classroom.¡±

    Liu Lele has gone to school for so many years, and has truly transformed from a scumbag to a top student, from a negative to a positive, from being laughed at, to now, becoming someone else's child.

    But no matter what happened in the past, even if she was really at the bottom, no one would call her a mouse. What does this mouse mean? Could she not know?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Which sentence is nice and complimentary?

    It's no wonder that Liu Liang wants to skip a grade. She also feels that she has jumped. Looking at this face every day, to Xu Jiajia and others, she is like her own father and mother. To others, she is another face. How can others think of her?  I know, but she really wants to vomit.

    "I'm sorry, Teacher Lin, I'm going to be late."

    Liu Lele hid the unhappiness in her eyes and ran towards the sophomore classroom.

    " She went to the wrong place today. She forgot that she was not in the previous examination room for the finals. After entering, she remembered that she had entered the wrong examination room. She was in a hurry and ran from the third floor to the second floor.Grabbing my schoolbag, I rushed directly to the examination room for the second grade of high school.

    "Who are these people?"

    Teacher Lin stood there, as if her legs were shaking with anger, and she strode towards the examination room for the second year of high school.

    ¡°What kind of student can even remember his own exam venue incorrectly and not know how he got second place in the class?

    But when she arrived at the entrance to the exam room for her sophomore year of high school, Teacher Zhang blocked her way.

    "Teacher Lin, your class is upstairs."

    Teacher Zhang kindly reminded her.

    "My students are inside!"

    Teacher Lin noticed Liu Lele from the door. Is this student blind? Can¡¯t he see that there are no classmates in the class here?

    Teacher Lin was joking, but Teacher Zhang still smiled very kindly, without any anger at all.

    ¡°These are all my students.¡±

    "But inside, there are my students." Teacher Lin hugged his chest. Didn't Teacher Zhang wear glasses?

    "There are no first-year high school students here."

    Teacher Zhang emphasized the words "high school freshman". These are all students in the second year of high school.

    "Liu Lele!" Teacher Lin suddenly shouted, startling Liu Lele inside. Liu Lele patted his chest. When he saw Teacher Lin standing at the door, his scalp went numb instinctively, and he quickly wiped his  Half of his face was blocked.

    "Teacher Lin, please pay attention. My students are taking exams."

    Teacher Zhang¡¯s originally smiling face also darkened. No teacher would dare to do this to influence other students.

    "Your student?" Teacher Lin seemed to have heard some joke.

    "A freshman in high school sneaked into the examination room for a sophomore in high school, or are you talking about your own students? Where do the eyes come from?"

    "If you have anything to do, you can go to the principal."

    Teacher Zhang doesn't want to talk nonsense to Teacher Lin. No matter what he is, he is still much older than her. He is an old teacher of No. 5 Middle School. Young people nowadays are really bad. They are so irritable.  It's not likable. I think when he first came to school, he kept a low profile and kept a low profile for many years before he achieved this achievement.

    It¡¯s not like the newcomers nowadays, who yell at him as soon as they come.

    He also closed the classroom door conveniently, not wanting to affect the students' exam mood. If his students did not do well in the exam this time, he would definitely not be able to get around this person named Lin.

    At this time, the exam bell rang. Teacher Lin suppressed her temper and turned around to leave. But just as she was about to leave, Teacher Zhang's slow but cold voice came from behind.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 He skipped a grade

    That sound was like ice wine, and the snow on the tree suddenly hit her head.

    "Teacher Lin, I think I forgot to tell you that Liu Liang and Liu Lele from your class will not take the final exam for the first year of high school. They will directly take the exam for the second year of high school and will be transferred to our class next semester."

    Teacher Zhang turned around and opened the door. The invigilator would come over soon, and she looked at Liu Liang sitting in the corner. The corners of her mouth that were tense just now suddenly grinned on both sides.

    What a promising student, all his bonuses depend on her.

    Liu Lele turned around and happened to see Liu Liang. Liu Liang was supporting his face with his hands. He seemed to have noticed her gaze. He raised his eyes and nodded lightly.

    Liu Lele clenched his fist.

    "Come on!" She said silently.

    Yes, come on, this is their real high school life. She has spent many times more time and efforts than others to reap the fruits she deserves. Although sometimes the efforts are not necessarily proportional to the results, she believes that she  Every bit of effort is not in vain, and every broken pen is not in vain.

    Teacher Lin outside turned her face away after a long time, and saw Teacher Zhang standing at the door, smiling at her with a meaningful smile.

    Teacher Lin is walking towards the principal¡¯s office

    ¡°My child wants to skip a grade, what can I do?¡±

    The principal spread his hands.

    "But why didn't you inform me?" Teacher Lin almost yelled along with the principal.

    "My parents agreed, why should I inform you?"

    The principal turned his face away. Perhaps the memory of Teacher Lin¡¯s bad mouth was still fresh in his mind. He also wanted to have a good meal today.

    "I say you¡­¡­"

    The principal didn¡¯t even know what to say to Teacher Lin, ¡°You know what you did, you pushed good students to others, and now you¡¯re blaming me?¡±

    The principal once asked Liu Liang why he wanted to skip a grade?  When he recruited her to enroll in the school, he never heard her mention this matter.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t tell her the reason at first. It was only recently that she told her that she skipped a grade because she didn¡¯t like Teacher Lin and didn¡¯t even want Teacher Lin to be her substitute teacher.

    "But he jumped and took another student over directly.

    It must be said that this was the first time he could make a student disgusted to such an extent.

    Later, he asked someone to check it out, but he was so angry that he didn't eat well for several days.

    He is the kind of student who begs to come back after asking for it. He doesn¡¯t dare to ask for tuition fees, and even pays back every month. This is how Lin Xiaoyu treats the students, putting them in the last position without saying anything, and even cynicizing them even if they have nothing to do.

    It didn¡¯t ruin his hard work.

    Fortunately, that kid was a good person and it didn¡¯t affect his grades at all. Otherwise, he would have beaten Lin Xiaoyu to death regardless of whether she was a woman or not.

    When Lin Xiaoyu wanted to say something else, the principal became a little annoyed and his tone became angry.

    "I still have something to do, you go out first." As soon as the principal finished speaking, he closed the door in front of Teacher Lin.

    Teacher Lin¡¯s eyes were red with anger and she felt very aggrieved.

    But when she saw someone coming, she quickly raised her head and walked to her classroom in the city.

    Humph, skip a level.

    She sneered, it¡¯s a joke that people who dare not even take the exam can skip a grade.

    And she soon knew what it meant to be slapped in the face and what it meant to be dumbfounded.

    In the first semester of high school, the final grades come out a week later.

    Teacher Zhang is so proud of himself that he always smiles when he meets everyone.

    "Teacher Zhang, congratulations to the first graders and the third, fifth and sixth graders in your class."

    A teacher saw Teacher Zhang and greeted Teacher Zhang cordially.

    "Where, where," Teacher Zhang said modestly, "Thanks to all the teachers for their hard teaching, otherwise, how could they get such good results?"

    "By the way, you are ranked first in the grade in your class because you skipped a grade. With these results, I am afraid that you will be a student of Beijing University in the future."

    "What the principal stole from others, can it be bad?"

    The smile on Teacher Zhang¡¯s face never faded. He really hit the right mark. One grade was first and the other was sixth. The first grade was stable, and the sixth grade had unlimited potential, because she could tell that the child was still a little nervous.  , my hands are shaking when I hold the pen.

    He is looking forward to the next exam and is also waiting for Liu Leleprogress.

    ¡°And these two children are in her class, which is the class after the division. He should take them straight to the third year of high school. This large bonus is an honor and cannot be escaped.

    "By the way, are we participating in the Mathematical Olympiad this year?"

    That teacher just remembered that there was a Mathematical Olympiad competition this year. In the past, other classes were allowed to compete. This year, the first grade in the grade is their class. Look, this math teacher is called his class.

    "Of course I participated," Teacher Zhang said to the math teacher with a smile, "The number one in our class used to be called Jiang Ding's exam god when he was in junior high school. He loved exams the most, and he also loved getting exams the most.  First, if you observe her carefully and let her go, she might be able to win a prize for us."

    The two teachers just left chatting and laughing. Little did they know, how angry Teacher Lin became?

    Until the results of the exam were released, I don¡¯t know how many people were surprised, how many people were slapped in the face, and how many people were ashamed.

    At the end of the first semester of high school, Xu Jiajia did not perform well and only got third place in the exam. Xu Jiajia was the only one in the class who entered the top ten in grade. The overall score in the class was lower than that in the mid-term.

    "Where is Liu Lele?"

    Students in Class 1 still remember Liu Lele, who was second in their class. Why didn¡¯t she see her results this time, and it seemed that she didn¡¯t see anyone during the exam?

    "Over there," the Jiang Ding student who had chosen Liu Liang before pointed at the high school sophomore Hong Pang next to him.

    He raised his eyes and said.

    ¡°I took the final exam directly for the second year of high school, and my grades were pretty good, and I was ranked sixth in grade.¡± And students in the top 20 in grade can all be admitted to top universities, let alone sixth grade.

    The students in Class 1 screamed and ran towards the red list for the second year of high school.

    I did find Liu Lele's name. When I saw that Liu Lele was indeed ranked sixth on the red list, I couldn't help but feel a little sad. How come this person's head is so long? He can pass the fourth grade in the first year of high school and the second grade in high school.  I am still in the sixth grade. Does that mean that if I pass the first exam in my senior year of high school, I can still get into the top ten, and then I can take the college entrance examination next year?

    "Is there anyone named Liu Liang who is a sophomore in high school?"

    ¡°At this time, a student asked weakly, what does the name Liu Liang mean to other people, but to the Grade 11 students, this name is very popular.

    Students who did not take the high school entrance examination had great backing, and they did not even take the exam. In the second half of the semester, they did not even take extra classes, and they had not seen Liu Liang for several months.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 Admission without Examination

    And now there is another Liu Liang. It turns out that there are quite a few people with this name, but the same name is different for the person. He is number one in the grade, and his scores, darling, he is number one in all subjects. Maybe he will be the one in the future.  Number one scholar.

    "What Liu Liang is a sophomore in high school?"

    The student from Jiang Ding pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose.

    "That's Liu Liang from our class."

    "impossible!"

    ¡°If you tell this to others, some may believe it, but if you tell it to Class 1, how can you believe it?

    "Didn't she take the high school entrance examination?"

    "They are exempted from taking the exam, right?" Student Jiang Ding sneered, "If I could also be exempted from taking the exam, I wouldn't want to take the exam."

    "But isn't she poor at studying?"

    Another student asked in a low voice

    "How can Jiang Ding be bad at studying for the Shen Kao?" the student who had always been quiet in the class asked quietly.

    There are still sensible people in this world, but they are just pretending to be confused, and he just wants to know how Liu Liang will prove it to himself, but he did not expect that this is just a blockbuster.

    Not to mention flying, he felt that even flying in a rocket could not keep up with others.

    And Liu Liang¡¯s name, once again, can be said to be unknown to everyone in the entire school.

    "Just knowing this, a few people laughed and a few cried. Anyway, the person crying was definitely not Teacher Zhang. Teacher Zhang is still calculating how much money he can get this time?

    "Follow my notes." Liu Liang handed a bunch of notes to Liu Lele, "If you don't understand anything, come and see me."

    Liu Lele hugged the note and nodded quickly.

    "Get up at six o'clock and go to bed at eleven o'clock."

    Liu Liang took the pen and wrote on the notebook, "You don't have to sleep for a long time during your lifetime. You will sleep forever after death. Sleep less. Seven or eight hours is enough. You don't have much time. In less than a year and a half,  Even if you take the college entrance examination one year earlier than others, your life will be glorious one year earlier than others."

    Liu Lele kept nodding, almost taking Liu Liang's words as an imperial edict.

    She now wants to say, believe in Liu Liang and you will have eternal life.

    Look, Liu Liang did it, she also did it. Even if she skipped a grade, her grades did not fall at all, and she improved a lot. Although her total score was lower, her understanding of the questions was better than before.  More transparent.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t do well in the exam was not because she didn¡¯t know how to do it, but because she was too nervous. Several questions were missing punctuation marks. Otherwise, she might have scored higher.

    In order to get into a good university, and also to accompany her cheeky parents, she had to stabilize her grades and improve them steadily this year, even if she didn't sleep.

    After a year, she can get a good university and can better grasp her life.

    Liu Liang tore the notes he had written out of the book and handed them to Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele took it and put it on his bedside when he got home, insisting on strict implementation.

    When Liu Lele went back, he actually posted it on his bedside and signed it.

    Executor, Liu Lele, fingerprint.

    Supervisor, Liu¡¯s mother, fingerprint.

    ??Strictly implement and never relax.

    After sending Liu Lele away, Zhou Lanping instantly felt that the house was half empty, and she was the only one left. Liu Liang had her own things to do, and it was impossible for her to follow her every day.

    Fortunately, there are a lot of vegetables that can be grown at home. In fact, Zhou Lanping would like to raise a few chickens. Not only can he eat eggs, but he can also hear them crow. The most important thing is that if he wants to eat chicken, he can just kill one.

    "It's a pity that she doesn't know how to raise it, and she's afraid of raising it to death."

    She just had nothing to do but grow some vegetables. She just kept growing vegetables, and she became a little expert at growing vegetables. She couldn't finish the food herself and used it to give away to others.

    "Mom, I'm going out. I'll be back in a few days."

    Liu Liang also greeted Zhou Lanping as she carried her schoolbag.

    "Have you brought enough clothes?"

    Zhou Lanping came over and also checked Liu Liang's luggage. When she saw such a small bag, she couldn't help but frown. Are these few clothes enough?

    "That's enough. Just buy more if you don't have enough. I don't want to bring too much luggage, it will be too heavy."

    Why does Zhou Lanping feel that his daughter's words are so hypocritical? How can a person who is born with strength still think that he is a baggage?Heavy?

    But if Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to take it with him, then he won¡¯t take it with him. Their family now has a small amount of assets. Even the house next to it belongs to them. I heard that the price of that house has increased a lot. They have assets and money.  Panic.

    Zhou Lanping took out her wallet and took out all the money in it. She had just taken it out from the bank, and she was still shouting. When she knew that Liu Liang was going to travel with her classmates, she was already there  get ready.

    Studying is important, but it also requires a balance between work and rest, and her family¡¯s grades are already so good that she is not afraid of traveling.

    "Thank you, Mom."

    Liu Liang collected the money unceremoniously. She told Zhou Lanping several times to be careful when she was alone at home. If nothing happened, go to Qin Hong and Liu's mother. If anything happened, she couldn't solve it by herself.  Yes, I asked Mama Liu¡¯s family for help.

    Zhou Lanping agreed one by one, but she wanted to laugh a little. She was also thinking about what would happen to her at such an old age. In the past, she was most afraid of the Liu family, but now she is not afraid at all.  .

    After seeing Zhou Lanping agree, Liu Liang went out with her schoolbag on her back. When she found a deserted place, she threw her big schoolbag into the ring and only carried a small bag.  He placed a few worthless things and went out the door.

    This is really a good thing. Liu Liang shook her left hand. She no longer has to carry a bunch of things when she goes out. Her mother thought she didn't bring anything, but in fact she brought everything, and it was all in this ring.  , she can carry her entire belongings with her.

    She went to the station alone, first bought a bus ticket, took the bus to the train station, and then bought a sleeper car to Yunshi. She was very lucky and got the lower berth as soon as she bought it.

    After waiting at the station for more than an hour, the announcement announced that the train had arrived.

    Liu Liang took out her ticket and checked it again, fearing that she was on the wrong train. After making sure it was correct, she queued up to cut the ticket.

    ¡°Compared with other people¡¯s large and small bags of luggage, she just carried a small bag, which was very relaxed.

    After she had cut the ticket, she still had to go up several flights of stairs. There was a woman in front of her holding a child and holding a large snakeskin bag in one hand, and she was walking down with difficulty.

    Liu Liang walked down two steps in one step, reached out and picked up the big snakeskin bag.

    The woman¡¯s hand was light, and when she turned around to see Liu Liang, she smiled gratefully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Travel

    "Thanks."

    "Help me take it down," Liu Liang carried the bag and went downstairs. The woman hugged the child tightly and did not dare to walk too fast. There were too many people. She was afraid of being squeezed or hurting the child.

    Liu Liang helped the woman lift the luggage to the seat, and then stuffed it directly under the chair so that it would be easier to get some when she stood.

    After finishing all this work, she took the ticket and found her seat. Because this was the starting station, there were not many people in the sleeper berth. Of course, Liu Liang was satisfied that no one had occupied her berth. She used to sit in it.  On the train, someone occupied the lower berth. The child was too young and the old man couldn't climb to the upper berth. All kinds of moral kidnappings.

    To be honest, she doesn't like this kind of moral kidnapping at all. Everyone has spent money, and she is also very tired. She also has to take dozens of hours of train rides. Maybe she is also sick. Why did she grab the ticket for so long?  , but in the end it has to be given to others.

    But now, it can be seen that the quilt cover and sheets on the bunk are newly replaced, and they are also spread very smoothly.

    Liu Liang took her schoolbag and took out a small sheet. In fact, she took it out of the ring through her schoolbag.

    After laying out the sheets, she sat down, took out a few papers, sat on the small table and started writing.

    There were more and more people on the train, and the seats opposite Liu Liang were already full. Among them, the middle berth on her side was a mother and daughter. They should be sleeping in bunk beds. The two of them saw the sheets Liu Liang had laid out.  , I didn¡¯t even sit down when I arrived. As soon as I put down my luggage, I didn¡¯t know where I went.

    As for the person opposite her, he never came. Just when Liu Liang thought there would be no one opposite, a middle-aged man came over and sat directly on the lower bunk, his eyes glancing back and forth from time to time.

    Liu Liang put down her pen, and when she looked up, she saw the man's eyes resting on her, with something unpleasant in his eyes.

    Liu Liang shook his hand bones on the table, looked at them again, and kicked him off the train after a while.

    "The little girl is still a student, right?"

    The man smiled, which was vulgar and ugly.

    "College student, right?"

    Seeing that Liu Liang didn¡¯t answer, the man asked again without giving up, ¡°Do you want to find a job? I have some good jobs here.¡±

    Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t want to deal with them. The more you deal with some people, the more you will push them. But with some people, the more you ignore them, the more frustrated you will become.

    ??It¡¯s just that Liu Liang doesn¡¯t understand that such an ugly girl like herself can still fall into the eyes of others?

    The old man in her family has been an ugly girl since the first time he saw her. The girl screamed that she was ugly, saying that her beautiful and beautiful disciple was gone, so he replaced her with an ugly girl like her.

    Over time, she always thought that she was ugly.

    And it seemed like she hadn¡¯t looked in the mirror for a long time.

    She is fifteen or sixteen years old, in the prime of youth, and she is also young. Coupled with a delicate face, she may not be described as beautiful, but she definitely cannot be described as ugly, and she may be the most attractive person.  What you pay attention to is not her appearance, but what is hidden in the form. This is the result of three lives of experience. It is a charm and a quality.

    There is a hint of thorn in the gentleness, but there is also a hint of warmth in the coldness.

    It looks like ice, but there is always Chuyang seeping into it.

    A very contradictory, yet extremely harmonious young girl.

    And a young person is better than any cosmetics and skin care products. Moreover, as a single girl, her attraction to some unscrupulous people is not that great.

    "Little sister, what are you writing? Let me read it." The man said, and his hand was about to grab Liu Liang. The pen in Liu Liang's hand turned, and when the tip of the pen was about to pierce the paw, a  I don't know where the hand came from, but it fell from the sky and accurately grabbed the man's wrist.

    ¡°Let it go, let it go!¡±

    The man almost screamed in pain, but when he thought about the car full of people, he could only swallow his screams.

    "What do you want to do? Let go!"

    "Let go, okay." A clean voice came with a smile, and then a sound of wind came, which seemed to be the silk wind brought by the corners of the clothes. It had the freshness of the leaves after the rain, but also had the astringent smell of earth.

    Liu Liang turned the pen tip back again, and then she raised her face and met a pair of smiling eyes. These eyes were very beautiful and of course very clear, especially when she smiled, they looked like the moon.

    The man nodded to Liu Liang, then kicked his luggage and stuffed it under the lower bunk bed.

     "What are you doing, this is my bunk?"

    "your?"

    The man looked the wretched man up and down for a long time, "You said it's your shop, but where are your tickets?"

    "Why should I give you my vote?"

    The wretched man's eyes averted for a moment, and he put his hand on his pocket, as if he was afraid that someone would steal the ticket.

    "I'll go find the conductor and come over."

    The other man spoke in a low voice. Liu Liang's heart jumped suddenly and she clenched the pen in her hand.

    This voice

    Is it him?

    She suddenly raised her face, but she only had time to see a piece of clothes, and then she was blocked by people in the train.

    Soon after, the train conductor came over. When the wretched man saw the man in uniform, he lowered his head in an instant.

    There was a man in black standing next to the captain's car. Because he was blocked by the bunk, Liu Liang couldn't see his appearance clearly. He just knew that this man must be very tall, probably over 1.8 meters. His height  The head is beyond the upper berth of the train.

    At this time, what did the man in black say to the conductor?

    After hearing this, the leader's face was not very good-looking, and the wretched man's head lowered even more.

    After the train leader took the wretched man away, the man in black came out.

    He seems to be a little wronged by such a big space for someone with long arms and legs.

    He stretched out his hand, picked up all the luggage on the bed, and placed it on the shelf on the side easily. The light outside reflected on half of his face. His eyelashes were very long, and he had an angular jaw.  bone.

    Not delicate, but good-looking, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, thin lips, but sharp eyes. You can see from the clothes that she looks thin, but not weak, and her wrists are exposed. She is very strong.  .

    "Are you scared?"

    The man who loved to laugh couldn¡¯t help but comfort Liu Liang when he saw her staring at the two of them.

    "It's okay. Most of the people in this world are good people. You just encountered bad ones. Be careful in the future and remember not to talk to others randomly."

    "Thank you," Liu Liang grasped the pen in her hand tightly. The pen in her palm looked like it had been soaked in water and was a little damp.

    She just wanted to hear the voice of the man in black again.

    I want to know, is it him?

    Although people's voices will change, no matter how they change, their own voices will never change unless they encounter some irreversible things. But for most people, their voices are just like their appearance. The essence is  It won't change.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 She has no food to eat

    is it him?  she wanted to know.

    is it him?  She also wanted to be sure.

    "Are you going to sleep on the upper bunk or the lower bunk?"

    The faint sound of some sand sounded again, and Liu Liang clenched the pen in her hand again, almost without breaking the tip.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up there.¡±

    The smiling man immediately jumped up and reached the middle berth in no time. He lay down and did not move.

    ??????????????? The man in black spread the sheets flat, and leaned on the quilt, flipping through the book with his hand.

    Xu Bai stretched out one hand from the middle of the bunk, waving it in the air from time to time, "Give me two of the buns made by Auntie. I'm already hungry."

    "Didn't you eat a lot?" the man in black said, but he still pulled out a bag and rummaged through it.

    "Who made the buns made by my aunt so delicious? I can't get enough of them no matter how much I eat, and I will never get tired of eating them for the rest of my life."

    The man above continued to shake his hands, "It's a pity that I don't have a mother to make the buns, so I can only eat the buns made by my aunt to feel the maternal love of others." He said this, but there was no self-pity in his words.

    The man in black grabbed four buns from his bag with one hand and stuffed two into the hand above him.

    And just when he was about to eat it, he thought of something and placed a bun in front of Liu Liang.

    "Thank you, brother," Liu Liang stretched out his hands and took the bun, but his eyes were on the ring finger of the man in black. The man withdrew his hand and seemed not to notice anything?

    He was holding the bun in his left hand, and flipping through the book with his right hand from time to time. There was a red mole under the nail of his ring finger.

    Liu Liang took the bun to her mouth and took a small bite. The bun was very delicious. It was stuffed with meat. Although the bun was cold, it still had a very fragrant taste when she took a bite.  The meat filling bursts with juice in your mouth.

    She stuffed buns into her mouth from time to time and ate them, but her tears fell down.

    "Don't cry."

    That hand was placed in front of her again. Liu Liang raised her face and saw three buns on the big hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few more, eat them.¡±

    "Thank you, brother."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and took all three buns. She held the buns in both hands, sat on her lower bunk, and bit into the buns one by one.

    "Alas, Xu Bai."

    The laughing man stuck his head out from the middle bunk, and then poked his friend's shoulder with his finger.

    "Are the steamed buns made by your mother really so delicious? How come they make the little girl cry from eating them?"

    "Maybe I'm hungry."

    Zeng Xubai also took a bite himself, "It's not easy to go out. It's quite pitiful for a little girl to be alone."

    "That's right." The smiling man lay down on his bunk again, but the middle bunk was too short. He couldn't even turn over, let alone cross his legs.

    Even more, you need to be careful. What if it is not strong and collapses, hitting someone?

    Liu Liang ate two buns. She wrapped the remaining buns in paper and put them in her bag. At this moment, she put the buns back into the ring. Her ring space could still be saved.  A little fresh.

    She was really reluctant to eat these two buns.

    And the people across from her noticed her actions, but didn't say anything else.

    Soon after, the mother and daughter came back. The mother had already climbed to the middle berth to sleep. Suddenly there was an extra person above her head, and there was the sound of turning over from time to time. Liu Liang was really not used to it at first.

    She sat down at the small table again and wrote her own papers. The two people opposite saw Liu Liang writing the questions, so they didn't put anything on the small table. Even the water glass was placed beside her.

    When the young girl came back, she might have gone to the upper bunk, but she didn¡¯t know what she found. She directly put the cup on the small table.

    Liu Liang was shocked, but she did not complain.

    Whether it is a train or a table, they are public property, not hers. If she can use it, others can naturally use it too.

    It was only then that she noticed that she seemed to be occupying more public resources. She quickly picked up all the papers, freed up the small table for others, and then wrote on her lap.

    She felt something sinking beside her, and the girl sat aside, and then naturally, she started talking with the two people opposite.Get up.

    Liu Liang was listening while doing her homework.

    The man in black is named Zeng Xubai. He is not too talkative. The person sleeping in the middle bunk is named Fang Yuan.

    And the girl said her name was Jiang Ya and her home was in Yun City.

    Zeng Xubai had been reading a book and spoke very little. Fang Yuan answered the most, but he could also hear that he was a bit perfunctory. Even so, Jiang Ya relied on his ability to find topics and insisted on talking about them.  The two people on the other side found out a little more about each other.

    It turns out that the goal of the two of them happened to be over at Yun City. As for what to do?  Jiang Ya asked three times, but Fang Yuan avoided him every time.

    The train moved forward from time to time, and it was also bumpy during the journey.

    Jiang Ya still sat on Liu Liang¡¯s lower bunk and didn¡¯t stop talking.

    In fact, Liu Liang felt that Fang Yuan was impatient, but she still talked about it.

    They took the train early in the morning, and by noon, Liu Liang was hungry. Although she ate two steamed buns, she still felt a little hungry.

    Especially when you smell the smell of instant noodles, those who are not hungry just want to eat.

    However, Liu Liang did not bring instant noodles. She brought some fried rice to eat on the train. It was a total of two days and two nights on the train. She originally planned to buy rice instead of eating instant noodles if she ran out of fried rice.  Noodles, and of course she didn¡¯t bring any snacks.

    Jiang Ya originally wanted to ask the two people opposite him if they wanted to eat instant noodles together, but Fang Yuan from the middle berth jumped down, found his shoes, put them on, grabbed Zeng Xubai and left.

    "Went to eat?"

    And he just ran away as if fleeing for his life.

    Jiang Ya stood up, chopped his feet hard, picked up two buckets of instant noodles, and went to soak the water.

    Liu Liang still sat there without moving. She finished the paper first and then ate something later.

    In the dining car, Fang Yuan ordered several dishes and devoured them voraciously. He ate a lot of steamed buns, but the train was bumpy and he got hungry faster.

    "Can you tell me if Jiang Ya will continue to bother us?"

    When Fang Yuan talked about Jiang Ya, the hairs on his body stood up. He really didn't want to talk anymore and his mouth was dry. He really wanted to ask people to let him go and stop talking to him. He  Do you want to be a quiet handsome man?

    Are you trying to steal eight generations of his family¡¯s ancestors?

    "You have to ask about everything, and it's not a household registration check. Do you need to ask about everything?"

    "You talk a lot yourself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 A bad stomach

    Zeng Xubai ate quietly. There were not many people in the dining car. Most of the people brought their own food. Most of those who could eat in the restaurant were in better conditions, such as Fang Yuan and  Zeng Xubai, judging from their clothes and habits, should be regarded as either rich or noble people.

    Jiang Ya should not be poor, but why does she eat instant noodles? I have to ask her.

    Putting down his chopsticks, Fang Yuan touched his belly. Alas, he was so full. Although the taste was not very good, it was still delicious. In this train with nothing, it was quite good to have a few dishes like this.  Well, when he shouldn't have picked it, when had he picked it?

    "Let's go." Fang Yuan stood up and was about to go back. I really hoped that he wouldn't talk too much.

    "I know," Zeng Xubai walked to the dining car. When he came back, he already had a box of lunch in his hand.

    "Why, aren't you full yet?"

    Fang Yuan poked Zeng Xubai on the shoulder, "Brother, you must have eaten a lot just now, and you also had to add a box lunch. How could you eat like this today?"

    "Brought for the little girl."

    Zeng Xubai patted his clothes, "It's not easy to go out alone, and you're still a child."

    Fang Yuan hugged his chest, "Well, that little girl is quite cute. She cries when she eats steamed buns. She's so pitiful and quiet. Although she doesn't like to talk, she's very lovable. I don't know she's more talkative than that one.  How much stronger."

    In the berth, Liu Liang continued to write the question with a pen. Next to the table, the mother and daughter were sitting, one on each side, eating instant noodles.

    When Zeng Xubai and the others came back, they saw a big butt sitting on his lower bunk, and sitting on his pillow.

    Fang Yuan grinned. Actually, he really wanted to say that with Zeng Xubai's always picky temperament, he was not even willing to cover himself with the quilt on the train. Now, someone actually used his pillow to pad his butt. I don't know if there is someone else.  No fart?

    Poor Xu Bai, so the middle berth has the advantage of having a middle berth. Although it is inconvenient to get in and out, no one farts on his bunk.

    Zeng Xubai tightened his lips. He walked to Liu Liang and placed the lunch box in front of her.

    "Eat more food. It's a good thing to be studious. Don't forget to eat."

    Liu Liang blinked. The little girl was quite delicate. Although her experiences were different, her original intention was still there from beginning to end.

    It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul. These eyes are like the eyes after the first melting of ice and snow. They are very clean and clear. Of course, studious children are always popular.

    "Thank you, brother," Liu Liang took the lunch box with both hands. She didn't expect that Zeng Xubai would bring food to her.

    Jiang Ya originally enjoyed eating instant noodles, but when she saw Zeng Xubai actually gave Liu Liang a box lunch, she suddenly felt that her instant noodles were hard to swallow.

    Liu Liang put his paper aside and did not let Jiang Ya give way.

    Jiang Ya clearly knew that she had to give the place to someone else. She had been occupying this small table since just now, drinking water and eating noodles without ever leaving her buttocks. Now it was someone else's turn. If ordinary people had been there, they would have been there by now.  She should have left, but she had already finished eating, but she still didn't move her hips.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care whether there is a table or not. She can still do the questions without a table, let alone eat.

    She bent her legs and put the lunch box on her lap. The lunch box was still hot. There was beef, half an egg and dried tofu in it. It was already a good meal.

    Her stomach growled involuntarily. She had eaten two steamed buns in the morning, and the delicious steamed buns were gone after a long morning of digestion.

    She took a bite of the rice. The rice was okay. There was no added raw material. The stir-fried vegetables were not bad. Although it was still a bit unsatisfactory, it still tasted delicious.

    Liu Liang was eating on his lap, but Jiang Ya remained motionless at the table, which made Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan feel a little annoyed.

    We are all new-born human beings, no one is giving in to anyone else, it is convenient for others and it is convenient for ourselves.

    This temperament is also quite bad.

    Liu Liang ate her meal in small bites. She was not picky about food. She could choose anything. She finished the rice and vegetables in the lunch box, not even a grain of rice was left.

    And after eating a box lunch, she was no longer hungry. At night, she might not be hungry anymore.

    But when it was time for the evening meal, Zeng Xubai bought another meal for Liu Liang, as if she had no money to buy a meal.It's like starving yourself.

    Liu Liang was too embarrassed to ask for it, but in the end she still took the meal.

    It was the first time she knew that the food on the train was so delicious.

    At about ten o'clock in the evening, the train had turned off its lights, and only the train aisle was still lit. There were all kinds of strange smells all around, including foot odor, the sour smell of clothes, and the faint smell of women.  bloody.

    Of course there are those snoring sounds that come and go.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes. At this time, she was only within touching distance of the opposite side.

    Slowly, she put her hand on her chest and took the ring hanging in front of her neck.

    found it.

    Yes, I found it.

    I finally found you.

    I'm sure it's yours.

    It¡¯s definitely you.

    She slowly closed her eyes. Although there were many people on the train, although the train was very bumpy, and although it was very noisy, she fell asleep quickly. She felt a kind of peace that she didn't know where it came from, and a kind of peace of mind.  From what.

    Just when she was sleeping soundly, she heard a groan, and the sound sounded very familiar.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes and vaguely saw a figure walking opposite.

    "Are you okay?"

    Zeng Xubai supported Fang Yuan on the lower bunk.

    Fang Yuan lay on the quilt, not wanting to move.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way???????????????????????????????????????????????????????  His legs were going weak, and his stomach was throbbing and painful like his intestines were twisted.

    "I can't do it anymore," he held his stomach and stood up, but his legs were as soft as noodles, swaying here and there.

    "Hold me up."

    Like the old Buddha, he stretched out his hand and asked Zeng Xubai to support him. If he didn't support him, he would crawl.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to help Fang Yuan go to the toilet on the train once more. Fortunately, it was already midnight, most people were asleep, and no one was using the toilet. Otherwise, during the day,  He had to pull it down to his pants.

    Fang Yuan held the door and came out of the toilet. He didn't want to leave anymore, and he didn't want to take a step away. Even if he went back, he would have to come back in a while, so why not just let him squat here.

    Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It would take more than two hours to reach the nearest stop. He didn't care about getting off the bus early. Fang Yuan was going to be dehydrated if he kept going like this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Fried Rice

    It¡¯s just that two hours is too long. Fang Yuan is half dead now, and 80% of the time, he will be close to death.

    "What did I eat?"

    Fang Yuan wailed feebly, yes, what on earth did he eat?

    "Eighty percent are those barbecues."

    Zeng Xubai also found a place for his to lean on. The two of them were always together and ate the same thing. He didn't have anything to do. He just ate the barbecue before getting in the car.

    Fang Yuan sat on the ground dejectedly. Now he even has no strength in his head. His hands and feet are weak. He is about to die.

    "Brother Fang, is your stomach uncomfortable?"

    The sudden sound made Fang Yuan raise his drooping head.

    "It is you."

    Fang Yuan can't care about his image now.

    "By the way, we don't know your name yet?"

    Although Fang Yuan was powerless, he still smiled.

    Look at them, they keep calling her "little girl, little girl", but they really don't know her name and have never asked her.

    "My name is Liu Liang."

    Liu Liang knelt down and looked at the light from here. Fang Yuan's face was as white as a ghost. There was cold sweat on the top of his forehead. His whole body looked like he had been fished out of the water. Not to mention that he had  How embarrassed.

    "Is it pretty and bright?"

    Fang Yuan leaned his back, always ready to walk to the toilet, no, crawl.

    "You are beautiful."

    Liu Liang took a bottle of water. She opened the bottle and placed it in front of Fang Yuan. There was boiling water inside, and the water was warm.

    "Thank you, Liang Liang."

    Fang Yuan took the cup and glared at Zeng Xubai complainingly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By?brother and?brother,?are just assholes. Are they almost dehydrated and don¡¯t know how to give him a sip of water?

    If he really died on the train, not by pulling him to death, but by Pushbai, he must complain to his aunt when he goes back. The aunt said that Zeng should take good care of him as his younger brother.  And that's how he took care of him, without loving his brother at all.

    He didn¡¯t give his brother water to drink.

    Fang Yuan picked up the bottle and drank it in big gulps.

    "This water is sweet."

    Fang Yuan shook the water bottle in his hand. He had drunk the water on the train. It didn't taste very good, and it had a very strange taste. However, this bottle of water didn't have any strange smell at all, it was still light.  It's sweet, like something, um, the taste of orange water.

    "I put some medicine in it."

    Liu Liang knelt down. She didn't even need to look, but she knew that Fang Yuan had acute gastroenteritis. She had taken a lot of medicine, and the medicine had added ambrosia. Even if other medicines were worse, as long as there was  With the presence of ambrosia, this medicine has more spirituality and enhanced medicinal properties. It can also have immediate effects on certain emergencies.

    "Is it a cure for diarrhea?"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Will he be cured after taking the medicine?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s for treating diarrhea.¡±

    Liu Liang pointed at the bottle in Fang Yuan's hand.

    "Brother Fang, just drink the water and you should be fine."

    Fang Yuan firmly believed that although the child was a little too naive, it was better to treat a dead horse as a living horse now than to have him suffer from dehydration and then die without medicine.

    After drinking a bottle of water, Fang Yuan was still sitting and panting. Strangely enough, as soon as he finished drinking the water, he felt that his stomach felt much more comfortable, and there was no more pain in his intestines.

    His stomach also growled.

    Zeng Xubai reached out to him, but Fang Yuan slapped him away.

    "what?"

    "Your stomach is growling," Wen Xubai reminded Fang Yuan, don't solve it on the spot.

    Fang Yuan¡¯s face, which was originally as white as a ghost, turned red in an instant.

    "My stomach is growling because I'm hungry, not because I want to go there."

    He held back the word "L" and did not say it out.

    There is still a little sister here. For such a hidden matter, the two bad men can just talk about it. Don't taint the little sister's ears.

    "Why don't you help me go to bed to rest?"

    Fang Yuan raised his hand to Zeng Xubai.

    Okay, Zeng Xubai directly helped him up.

      That¡¯s right, Fang Xubai asked again.

    "Are you sure you won't come over in a while?"

    "I don't think so."

    Fang Yuan touched his stomach. The pain was gone a long time ago. The strength in his body was returning little by little. Even the cold sweat he broke out just now was gone. Only the sweat was still there.  Not to mention how uncomfortable it was on his clothes. If the current conditions didn't allow it, he really wanted to take off his clothes, take a hot bath, and then tuck his own clothes into the quilt.

    When he collapsed on the lower bunk, he quickly covered his belly with a quilt.

    "That's what to do. He's so hungry. He feels sick in his stomach, especially after he pooped so many times just now and lost all his food."

    "Xu Bai, give me something to eat."

    Fang Yuan sat up, and with the light on both sides, he didn't feel how dark it was.

    He extended his hand to Zeng Xubai again.

    "There are buns."

    Zeng Xubai remembered that he still had a few buns in his bag. As he said this, he picked up his bag and took out the buns inside. Although it was winter, the buns would not go bad, but they would be hard. Morning  It's not the kind of soft buns that runny when you bite them.

    Just when Fang Yuan was about to take the bun, a faint voice came over.

    "Brother Fang, you can't eat steamed buns now. Don't eat anything that contains meat and is cold."

    Fang Yuan¡¯s hand in the air couldn¡¯t help but shake.

    His stomach growled again, not to mention how uncomfortable that kind of grievance was.

    "Even Baozi bullied me, a motherless child!"

    Zeng Xubai really didn¡¯t know, does Baozi have anything to do with him not having a mother?

    "Brother Fang, are you really hungry?"

    Liu Liang asked again, "I'm really hungry, can't I bear it?"  If you can wait until daytime and drink a bowl of porridge, it will be better than eating anything else, especially white porridge, which is the most nourishing to the stomach.

    "He has hypoglycemia."

    Zeng Xubai hugged his chest, "It's fine on weekdays, but I'll faint if I'm hungry for a long time."

    And Fang Yuan put his hand on his forehead very cooperatively.

    Look, he didn¡¯t feel anything until he said it just now, but now that he said it, he immediately felt a little dizzy, and he still fainted.

    "Brother Fang, do you want to eat this?"

    Liu Liang took out her lunch box from the small table. Under the lunch box, she had just added some hot water, and it was now warm.

    "what?"

    Fang Yuan snatched the lunch box in one fell swoop, and after opening the lunch box, the smell immediately made him swallow.

    It¡¯s fried rice, rice that¡¯s broken up into pieces, with green beans, corn kernels, and eggs inside. It¡¯s not greasy at all, and it¡¯s also sprinkled with finely chopped green onions.

    The lunch box is still warm when you hold it in your hand.

    Fang Yuan couldn't help but swallow again, it was so fragrant.

    "Would you like to eat?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Aren¡¯t you afraid of being poisonous?

    Liu Liang thought that Fang Yuan didn't want to eat. If he didn't want to eat, she had no choice. She didn't bring much food for herself, so she thought she would solve it on the train. After arriving in Yun City, she went to find  We stayed in a hotel first, and after we had eaten and drank enough, we talked about other things.

    "Eat, eat!"

    Fang Yuan wanted to grab it with his hands.

    Liu Liang took a pair of chopsticks and placed them in front of him.

    "Brother Fang, these are my chopsticks, washed."

    Before she could finish her words, Fang Yuan snatched the pair of chopsticks from her hand and started to devour it. While eating, he was kind to her from time to time, so he knew how fragrant the rice was.  .

    ¡°Liang Liang, have you brought food?¡±

    While he was eating, he asked Liu Biao, "It turns out that this child has food. Why do they think she has no money to eat?"

    ¡°I just brought one copy.¡±

    Liu Liang never said that she didn't bring food. She just kept studying questions, so she didn't have time to eat, which led to misunderstanding. Moreover, they kindly put the food in front of her, but she ate it and refused to eat it.  How rude.

    "Then there won't be anything to eat tomorrow?"

    When Fang Yuan heard that there was only one portion, he felt uncomfortable.

    He wanted to eat another portion, no, a few more portions. Although this was just fried rice, it was a different kind of fried rice. Of course, it was also the best fried rice he had ever eaten. The fried rice he usually ate was always greasy.  , so he doesn¡¯t like fried rice the most.

    If those people make fried rice as light and delicious as this, then their favorite must be fried rice.

    After finishing a large lunch box of fried rice, his stomach was full and his stomach no longer hurt. Even though he had diarrhea for half the night, he was unbearably sleepy and fell asleep not long after.

    Zeng Xu took down the quilt on the middle bed and covered Fang Yuan with it. He was afraid that he would make trouble again at night, so he didn't plan to sleep.

    He sat on the bedside, hugged his chest, and began to close his eyes and rest.

    Liu Liang could hold on at first, but as the train bumped from time to time, she gradually fell asleep. Until she opened her eyes, the people on the train began to move scatteredly.

    Liu Liang sat up. The two people opposite him were not there, and the quilts were folded flatly.

    "Maybe I went to wash up. I didn't hear that they were getting off the bus here, and my luggage was all there. I should have gone to wash up."

    Liu Liang adjusted her clothes, took out her toiletries from her schoolbag, and found a place with few people. After she came back from washing, Fang Yuan was sitting on the lower bunk, looking at the scenery outside. Of course  It can also be said that people are waiting for food.

    ¡°Liang Liang is back.¡±

    When Fang Yuan saw Liu Liang, he quickly waved his hand to her. This pretty girl sounded more and more familiar.

    "Brother Fang, why don't you call me Yaya?"

    Jiang Ya appeared out of nowhere and said this sentence in a strange voice.

    Fang Yuan was given goosebumps by this pretendingly delicate voice.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    He doesn't want to.

    ??????????? A good sister would be a pretty girl, but what is this Jiang Ya?  He was about to die last night, and he moaned here for a long time. She slept like a dead pig. Not to mention giving him medicine, water, and food. She even asked him, how are you doing today?  They will all be kind to her.

    "Liang Liang, how about my brother inviting you to the dining car for dinner?"

    Fang Yuan brushed his hair. His face couldn't be better now. With such a rosy face, who would have thought that at night, he would look half dead and about to crawl.

    "Okay." Liu Liang didn't have anything to take. Anyway, her important things were all in the ring. It was just a small schoolbag with a few exercises in it. No one would take these.

    "gone."

    Fang Yuan put his hands in his trouser pockets and took Liu Liang to the dining car to eat. As a result, he left happily. When he arrived at the dining car, his face dropped.

    He only said that he wanted to invite Liu Liang to have dinner with him, but he did not say that he would also add Jiang Ya.

    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen anyone so shameless.

    But people were coming, and he couldn't drive them away, so he could only come here with a face.

    In the dining car, Zeng Xubai had already taken a seat and ordered dishes, including flower rolls, porridge, and several side dishes.

    Jiang Ya sat down on the chair directly.??, regardless of whether others liked it or not, she picked up the bowl and took a sip of porridge. After she finished drinking, she proudly challenged Liu Liang.

    Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched.

    What kind of evil did he commit? How could he meet such a shameless person?

    Zeng Xubai placed the porridge in front of Liu Liang, and then went to ask for another bowl.

    Because there was one more uninvited person, this meal was not enjoyable at all.

    At the end of the meal, Fang Yuan felt his stomach growl again. Could it be that he was going to have diarrhea again?  If it was true, what would he do? He never wanted to experience the pain of dehydration at night again.

    "Liang Liang, do you still have the medicine?"

    Fang Yuan asked Liu Liang in a low voice. Liu Liang didn't know what kind of medicine he used. It was an immediate effect.

    "Yes," Liu Liang touched her body. Only then did she realize that she didn't take her schoolbag, and she couldn't blatantly take something out of the ring.

    ¡°It¡¯s in my schoolbag, I¡¯ll get it for you later.¡±

    ¡°Go get it now.¡±

    Fang Yuan¡¯s stomach hurt again, and he was really afraid of having another stomach upset.

    "Okay." Liu Liang nodded and returned to her lower bunk. She put her schoolbag on her lap and rummaged inside it for a long time before finally taking out a small glass bottle.

    She originally wanted to pour one to Fang Yuan, but in the end she gave him the whole bottle.

    ¡°Just take one pill at a time, no need to eat too much.¡±

    Fang Yuan got the medicine, opened it and stuffed one into his mouth. The taste was just like the water he drank yesterday, with a faint grassy fragrance and a hint of sweetness.

    "Where did you buy this medicine? It's really effective."

    After Fang Yuan ate for a while, his stomach felt much better, and he no longer grumbled like before.

    "This is made by myself and is not sold outside."

    Liu Liang took out a bottle from Duo's schoolbag and placed it in front of Zeng Xubai.

    "Brother Zeng, this is for you. Not only can it cure diarrhea, but if it is broken somewhere, crushing it can also stop bleeding, relieve pain and reduce inflammation."

    "Thanks."

    Zeng Xubai politely put it away and put it in his pocket.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s poisonous, but you really dare to eat it?¡±

    Jiang Ya curled her lips, "You can still make this medicine yourself. Isn't it some kind of rat medicine? Or is it that you just bought it and put it in a bottle casually, but you have to put it in a high-level way?"

    Zeng Xubai still ignored people, pretending that he didn't hear or see anyone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Farewell

    Fang Yuan put the medicine bottle in his suitcase. He had taken it himself to see if it was good medicine.

    "If it weren't for this medicine, he might have had a seizure yesterday.

    It¡¯s up to her to say, who does she think she is?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t answer. She sat down on her lower bunk, picked up the exercise book she had put aside, and continued writing.

    Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai took out their playing cards and played with them one after another. Jiang Ya always wanted to have sex and play with others, but neither of them paid attention.  Hers, no matter how thick-skinned she is, her skin should have become thin after being rejected so many times.

    She angrily climbed to her upper bunk, turning over from time to time, making the flaps creak.

    Liu Liang thought, this should be quite strong. If it is strong, then let her play with it.

    At noon, Fang Yuan asked Liu Liang again if she wanted to go to the dining car to eat?

    And before he could finish his words, Jiang Ya climbed down from the upper bunk. It was obvious that he wanted to eat with him.

    "I'm not going." Liu Liang shook the exercise book in her hand, "I want to do a few more questions."

    "Okay," Fang Yuan didn't drag Liu Liang with him. People who have children work harder, unlike some people who are also students. He never saw her turn a page of the book.

    "I'll bring you one later."

    After Fang Yuan finished speaking, he called Zeng Xubai, and the two of them prepared to go to the dining car. He walked very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared. As for Zeng Xubai, he was tall and had long legs. After a few steps,  Already out of the door of this car.

    "It's so stupid!"

    Jiang Ya glared at Liu Liang, "I don't want to eat even if I ask him to. Idiots are not that stupid."  "

    Liu Liang really felt that talking to such a person was a bit insulting to her intelligence.

    So I didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Anyway, there was still half a day before we were about to arrive at the station, and we had to go our separate ways. 80% of the time, we wouldn¡¯t meet each other again.

    If you want to have an addiction, start now. Otherwise, even if you want to have it in the future, you won¡¯t have the chance.

    When Fang Yuan came back with a round belly, he held a lunch box in his hand. He handed the lunch box to Liu Liang, "There are also sweet and sour pork ribs today. You girls like to eat this the most, right?"

    "That's right." Liu Liang nodded. Not only girls but also children like this dish. It's sour and sweet, and it's even better when eaten with rice.

    "Then eat quickly, it's still hot."

    Fang Yuan urged Liu Liang, and he took out the small medicine bottle Liu Liang gave him, poured a medicine from it and put it in his mouth, and then drank a large glass of water.

    He thought that he was probably not used to drinking the water on the train. Every time he finished eating, his stomach felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, he had Liu Liang's medicine. Whenever he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, he would take one.  , it won¡¯t matter if you sit for a while.

    After Liu Liang finished finishing a portion of the meal.  She started writing with the exercise book again, not because she was really eager to learn, but just because she was on the train. It really didn't mean anything, and there were very few things she could do. If she didn't write the questions, what could she do?

    In a daze, she is still like that Jiang Ya, who is a nymphomaniac and asks questions. If she is not annoyed, everyone else is.

    The train continues to run, and there are fewer and fewer people on it. If you can sit here, you will basically get off at the terminal station.

    Liu Liang touched the ring hanging around her neck. This ring was different from other things. If it were other things, she could give it to him in many ways, but this thing, to put it bluntly, does not belong here.  It's a thing in the world, she doesn't know what to do or how to explain it?

    She thought about it and finally kept it. As long as she knew where he was, she would always have a way to give this to him.

    The train has been driving for about two hours, and you can already smell the warm atmosphere. What's more, by here, it's not that cold anymore.

    ?This is said to be a spring city, where it is like spring all year round and flowers are in full bloom.

    Originally, Liu Liang thought that Fang Yuan and the others were at the same station as her, but it turned out that they got off first, while Liu Liang was at the next station, so they had to take a different route this time.

    Zeng Xubai put a note into Liu Liang's hand, "It contains the contact information between Fang Yuan and I. If you have difficulties in the future, as long as we can help, we will definitely help you."

    "Yes, pretty."

    Fang Yuan touched Liu Liang's hair and said, "Give me your address too. When we are free, we can go over and see you."

    "good."

    Liu Liang?After waiting for a long time without finding the paper, she took her exercise book over, wrote down her address, then tore off the page and handed it to Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan folded the note, put it in his pocket, and then waved his hand to Liu Liang again.

    "We'll see you later."

    Liu Liang also waved her hands to them. As for whether they would come to her, Liu Liang herself didn't know, but she held the note in her hand tightly. She would definitely come to them because she still had gifts to send.  , she still has not repaid her kindness.

    Putting the exercise book away, Liu Liang lay on the window, trying to find the two people in the crowd, but until the train moved forward again, she still couldn't find them, as if she was drowning in the vast sea of ??people.  Usually, when I look for it again, there is no trace.

    We will meet again, she murmured to herself.

    Yes, we will meet again, and we will definitely meet again.

    The train drove farther and farther, and when it was time to turn back, even the platform just now was left behind for a long time. Until the train stopped again, Liu Liang walked at the end of the crowd and came to this strange city.

    She has never been there, but it is a place she has longed for.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??

    Not only is the temperature getting warmer, but the flowers are also blooming.

    Carrying her schoolbag, Liu Liang left the station.

    "Do you want to find a job?" A middle-aged woman pulled her and even grabbed her arm.

    Liu Liang avoided the woman's hand and strode forward, but the woman seemed to have taken a liking to her, or something, and was always following her.

    Liu Liang also pretended not to know, and just followed her if she wanted to. Did she want to see where she could follow?

    She walked very fast, and the people behind her were still following her very closely at first, but then, her speed gradually slowed down, and they couldn't follow her anymore, because she was walking too fast, and she still didn't feel tired.

    In the end, the man left.

    Liu Liang stopped and turned around. She dug a few herbs. She said nothing, but her speed and leg strength were not bad. It would be difficult for ordinary people to catch up. If she wanted to catch up, she would have to be prepared to die from exhaustion.  plan.

    Liu Liang looked around, but she didn¡¯t know where she was going?

    She was not familiar with this place at all. In fact, she came here with a blind eye. Although she had done her homework when she came, it was only on paper after all, and the Yun City she knew was still the Yun City more than ten years later.  city.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 I am a newbie

    So, now this place is really different from what she imagined. There are not too many people, but it is not developing as fast as those cities in the south.

    She had no choice but to ask while walking, hoping to find a slightly better hotel so that she could have a place to rest.

    Just when she thought she was really going to sleep on the street, she finally found a pretty good hotel before dark.

    She walked into the hotel and checked in with her new temporary ID card.

    It wasn¡¯t until she closed the hotel room door that she breathed a sigh of relief.

    This hotel looks nice on the outside, looks new, and the rooms inside are OK. After all, it is not cheap. In this era, fifty yuan a day is not cheap, but the living environment is compared to that special hotel.  There is so much to be desired.

    At the very least, the hotel room is very large, has an independent bathroom, and the quilts are clean.

    She took out her clothes from the ring and walked into the bathroom. She spent two days and two nights on the train, and her clothes were about to get sore.

    By the time she came out of the shower, she had already changed into another set of clothes.

    It¡¯s getting dark outside now, and I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s still food to eat?  Liu Liang didn't eat while she was looking for a hotel along the way, and her stomach growled loudly.

    ¡°Perhaps what she misses the most now is the high information age in the future.

    As long as she has a mobile phone, she doesn¡¯t need to carry a wallet or anything else. What she misses most is nothing else but the future industry called takeout.

    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no takeout right now, and there¡¯s no door-to-door delivery.

    She sat on the bed in Esa Inn, then picked up the phone beside the bed, called the front desk, and asked the hotel staff if there was anything to eat here.

    It does exist, but it¡¯s a bit expensive. They only have noodles and rice noodles.

    Liu Liang asked for a bowl of noodles. Soon after, someone knocked on the door and brought her a bowl of noodles.

    When Liu Liang looked at the large bowl of noodles in front of her, she couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    Sure enough, people in this era are too honest. She may not be able to finish three meals of such a big bowl.

    Turning on the TV, she sat in front of the TV with a bowl in her arms, watching TV and eating noodles. It had a unique atmosphere of this era, such as TV series, noodles, and Huanzhugege, which was popular all over the country at this time.

    Just looking at it, she cried.

    "I will be fine in this life." She touched the ring hanging around her neck. "I will be fine. If you live a few more years, you will be fine too, right?"

    There was no time to watch TV, and no one had finished eating the noodles.

    The wind blowing in from the window is a bit cool and warm, but it is also warm and slightly cool.

    Early the next morning, after Liu Liang found out where he wanted to go, he checked out of the room, found a taxi, and said it was where he wanted to go.

    "Is the little girl going to block the rocks?"

    The driver seemed talkative at first sight. As soon as he heard where Liu Liang was going, he knew what she was going to do?

    No, it¡¯s not what Liu Liang wants to do, but the people who go to that place do it to bet on stones, and also want to know what it means to be poor with one sword and rich with one sword.

    "I'm going to gain some knowledge." Liu Liang said sheepishly. In fact, it was her first time there and she didn't know anything.

    "Would you like me to take you to an old master? He's a pretty good businessman. He's a good boy and has a lot of good stuff. If you're lucky, you might actually be able to win the bet."

    It¡¯s really hard to say when it comes to gambling on jade.

    The driver has seen it firsthand. The first cut was worth millions and millions, but the next cut was worthless. Of course, he had also seen people gamble all their wealth on a piece of stone.

    If you succeed in gambling, you will have food and drink for the rest of your life. If you lose in gambling, your family may be ruined.

    Everyone wants to get rich with one stroke, but not everyone can do it. In addition to having the necessary vision, there is also good luck, but those who get rich with one stroke are rare.  People, in general, are better off gambling a little to make themselves happy, but gambling a lot actually hurts people and money.

    ¡°Then uncle, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±

    Liu Liang didn't know whether what the driver said was true or false, but it didn't matter whether it was true or false. Anyway, she had never thought about buying other people's expensive materials, and she couldn't afford it. She spent all her family's money on it.  She took it over. After the money she earned from selling cloth flowers was used to buy two houses, she only had less than 100,000 left., she is really the kind of person the driver said, someone who gambles her entire fortune.

    "Okay," the driver drove the car very fast. There were no cars on the road anyway.

    After driving for about half an hour, the car finally came to a stop. Of course, the bumps along the way were needless to say, Liu Liang could even be bumped by the driver and cause problems.

    Liu Liang took out his wallet and gave the fare to the driver. The driver stopped the car and took Liu Liang to the Stone Gambling Shop.

    There are stone gambling shops of all sizes everywhere here, and this is one of them.

    "His surname is Hou, you can just call him Lao Hou."

    The driver pointed at a thin man in his fifties and said to Liu Liang, and then shouted loudly to the monkey man.

    "Old monkey, I'm bringing a little girl here to play. Don't show her your expensive things."

    "I know," the old monkey waved his hand, "Go and do your business quickly. You don't need to waste words. I, the old monkey, won't be confused by a little kid."

    The little kid, Liu Liang, was already dumbfounded looking at these stones.

    "Have you ever bet on stones?"

    The old monkey asked Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang shook her head, "I have never bet, I just heard about it." She had never seen it before. Of course, she had never brought jade in her previous life. Tao Yue had a set of jade jewelry, which I heard was very expensive, and Xu Jiajia also  There was a jade bracelet that stole the show for her at that time.

    The jade belt is beautiful, but Liu Liang still prefers its value.

    "You come with me."

    The old monkey took Liu Liang to a place in the east, pointed at the stones here and said.

    ¡°These are cheap materials, ranging from dozens to thousands of yuan, you can just pick a few and play with them.¡±

    "good."

    Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t want to buy other people¡¯s precious stones. It¡¯s still possible to practice with these small ones.

    It was early in the morning and there were not many people, so there were not many people here. Liu Liang was the only one. He hugged this stone and touched that piece. At a glance, he knew that he was a little rookie, and he didn¡¯t even have a tool.  None of them were taken.

    The least you can do is get a flashlight.

    But it¡¯s good for her, she didn¡¯t bring anything with her.

    The old monkey sighed. Regarding Liu Liang's method of picking up stones and picking out rough stones, there was nothing more than a sigh.

    ????????????????????????? A rookie is a little rookie, he can just keep an eye on it for a while, and let Old Qiao bring the ones that are too expensive to sell. He has to take care of one or two, otherwise how will Old Qiao take care of his business in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 Guessing Stones

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he would rather not bring anyone else here, because he can¡¯t even make more money.

    It¡¯s not easy to do business now.

    ¡°As for Liu Liang, she was picking and picking among these stones. She didn¡¯t know what she was picking up.

    She picked up a piece of stone again and held it up with both hands. She could not see the inside at all. Most of them had some cracks. How could the goods that could be placed here be of high quality?

    If you can find something missing here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really a matter of nitpicking.

    Liu Liang squatted on the ground, apparently looking at the stone, but in fact, there was a weak airflow between her hands, going from the stone to the inside.

    She doesn't know how to look at raw stones, but her Qi-nurturing Technique is a very useful tool. After she mastered the Qi-Nursing Technique a few months ago, the air flow in her body has begun to breathe, and it is also the breath.  He couldn't stop breathing.

    It is said that it is difficult for an immortal to judge a jade. No matter how good a jade gambling expert is, he will stumble one day. They use watching, guessing and experience, but Liu Liang is different.

    Her Qi Xi Jue can probably detect the texture inside the stone, but she doesn¡¯t know how deep it can be.

    The breath of the stone is dull, while the breath of the jade is warm, cool, or hot, and these are all related to the jade itself.

    This piece

    Liu Liang didn't believe it and poured air into her hands. The surface was indeed ordinary, so the outside was covered with a layer of stone, but inside there was a cold feeling about the size of two eggs.

    Some of the stones just now were dull, and some had some other feeling, but none of them had such a chilling feeling that it was so icy to the touch.

    Liu Liang casually threw the stone aside, causing the old monkey on the side to shake his head.

    Liu Liang, who had lost a piece of stone, turned it over again and found another one that was very hot. She almost didn't drop it on the ground.

    This piece was also thrown away, and she turned over another piece.

    Until she picked up a very large stone, about the size of two watermelons, and it was a bit weird.

    There are five sensations: cool, warm, moist, hot, and ice, and every time the airflow in her hand passes, this feeling comes directly to her.

    She is a little confused as to what is inside this stone?

    Let¡¯s just leave it there first. Anyway, there is no piece that she can figure out clearly. She won¡¯t know until she has solved the stone herself.

    The whole morning just passed by picking and picking.

    "Old Monkey, I want these."

    He was already pointing at the piles of stones he had thrown aside, large and small.

    "You want these?"

    The old monkey was a little disbelieving, so he asked her again, "Don't you want to pick any more?" Counting all the big and small items, they must have cost more than a dozen yuan.

    ¡°I won¡¯t choose anymore.¡±

    Liu Liang kicked the stones under her feet, "Didn't you say these stones are not expensive? They range from dozens to thousands per piece." And the ones she picked were not too big, so they should not be expensive.  .

    "How about you buy one and play with it?"

    "Old monkey still feels that this little girl is too nonsense. Although these stones are not expensive, they cost tens of thousands of yuan for only a dozen yuan. Isn't this nonsense? What is this?

    "I want these."

    Liu Liang emphasized again, "My mother said that even if there is no jade in these stones, it means that they have been with jade for a long time and they can still have some spiritual energy. Don't they all say that jade is something with spiritual energy? My family's  There is still a shortage of stones in the fish pond, so I will buy more stones and take them back."

    She looked wealthy and ignorant, which made the old monkey look at the sky speechlessly.

    Okay, she buy it if she buys. Anyway, such people are stupid, and they will come to the end a few years.

    The old monkey came over and calculated the price of this pile of stones.

    "You want this?"

    The old monkey kicked it with his foot. The long stone beside his feet looked like a fat gourd. This stone was big. Although it was placed among the treated stones, the price of this stone could be said to be relatively high.

    "This piece costs two thousand yuan. I picked it out from my pile of top-quality materials. Because there has been no one to choose among the top-quality materials, it is an eyesore, so I sell this piece as treated materials.  ."

    But even among the scraps, few people can pick it up, but even so, he will not sell this piece of material cheaply.

    "want."

      Liu Liang nodded, "I'm sure I want it. It looks strange, but it looks good in a fish pond."

    Okay, Lao Hou has said everything he can say, and also said what he can't. If people don't listen, you can't blame him. Besides, the things he has here are always priced with names, and he is very honest.  .

    The old monkey took out a small abacus from his waist, and then clicked the beads.

    "Three thousand five hundred and twenty yuan." He stopped and reported the number. "Since you are brought by Lao Qiao, I will give you twenty yuan cheaper."

    "Thank you Mr. Hou."

    Liu Liang did not expect that just taking a taxi would be twenty yuan cheaper. The twenty yuan now could be enough for her to eat several meals, and it might also allow her to buy an extra stone.

    Liu Liang happily paid the money, 3,000 yuan, in cash. When she came, she transferred 100,000 yuan to a bank card, and also took out 10,000 yuan in cash, all of which were placed in a bank card.  Inside the ring.

    Even after paying the money, she began to worry. She did not intend to untie these stones. She wanted to take them back first. But how to take them back? Even if she wanted to put them in the ring, she would always have to find a place where no one was.  , it is impossible for her to really be able to treat others as someone else, and with a whoosh, a pile of stones disappeared.

    She dared to say that if she did this, she would be taken away tomorrow and sliced ??into pieces.

    "Do you understand?"

    The old monkey asked.

    Liu Liang shook his head, "I don't understand, I want to take it back."

    "Then how do you take it back?"

    The old monkey looked at Liu Liang for a long time, but he didn't look like he could carry it back by himself.

    "Is there a bag that can be put in?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t have a car, so she really doesn¡¯t know how to transport these.

    "have."

    After the old monkey finished speaking, he asked someone to bring a few big bags, the kind of huge snakeskin bags.

    Liu Liang knelt down and put all the stones into the bag, filling a whole big bag.

    "Mr. Monkey, can you help me deliver these stones to the intersection ahead, where I will wait for the bus."

    Liu Liang felt like she was carrying a bag. Although she was extremely powerful and very brave, it was still a bit scary, especially in such an unfamiliar place.

    She wants to buy stones in a low-key manner, that's all.

    "become!"

    The old monkey agreed immediately.

    But the car is not here now, you have to wait for an hour.

    Liu Liang was not in a hurry, as it happened, she also went to look at other stones.

    By this time, more and more people were arriving. Some were wearing big gold chains and tattoos, some were wearing suits and ties, and some were wearing slippers, as if their whole bodies had rolled through mud.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 Cut-off

    Liu Liang walked around and came to the stones placed on the shelf. These stones all had clearly marked prices. Liu Liang guessed that these were high-quality goods.

    Gambling stones are not like other things that you dare not touch or touch.

    "And these can be touched casually, and they cannot be damaged by touching them. Even if they are dropped on the ground and a hole is made in the floor, 80% of the stones will be intact.

    Liu Liang walked to a piece of stone. The stone was cyan in appearance. Under natural light, it seemed to have a slightly transparent feel.

    She picked up the stone and faced it towards the sun, which naturally couldn't penetrate it.

    And the airflow in her hand has actually moved to the middle of the stone.

    There is a slight coolness coming from it, and the area is very large. Although it is cool, it has not reached the point of penetration, and it is not as pure and sharp as the coolness of the gourd stone she picked.

    But Liu Liang knew that there should be jade in this one.

    She put the stone down again, and then looked at the next one. This one felt slightly twitching in the hand, and there were strands inside, not in pieces, but in lines. She was not optimistic about this stone.

    She walked to Stone No. 3 again, and there was already a middle-aged man wearing a hat in front of Stone No. 3. He took a small flashlight and took a photo, and then told the people around him how this stone was and whether it was out of stock.  The possibility of jade is very high, and it is also a bet.

    When they were looking at another piece, Liu Liang put her hand on this stone. There was a warm feeling between her palms. It was very warm and moist. This feeling was indescribable, as if her hand was in a cloud.  Usually, there is a slight breeze blowing, the clouds disperse, and then the rain stops.

    She retracted her hand and looked at No. 7 again. The man in the hat just passed by No. 7, but he shook his head, obviously not very satisfied.

    Liu Liang ran over and hugged the No. 7 stone.

    There is also a touch of warmth, but not as strong as No. 3. It seems that the man with the hat is an expert, and his eyesight is terrible. He can infer the possibility of jade just by looking at the stone patterns on the surface.

    Although it is not very accurate, it is not far off.

    Liu Lianggang wanted to go see No. 8, but his foot was touched.

    She lowered her head and saw several round stone piers on the ground, and the one who touched her feet was one of them.

    This seat should be for people who are tired of looking at rocks.

    Liu Liang originally wanted to leave, but for some reason, she felt a strange feeling when her feet touched the stone pier.

    She squatted down and touched the stone pier. It was made of nature and the surface was somewhat flat. It should have been cut by a knife. The stones on it had been weathered, and of course the stone surface was polished to be very smooth.

    She really likes this stone pier. Doesn't the stone table in her house have two benches? There are still two stone piers left. Should she buy it back? This natural stone pier is not available in other places.  , and only here can such strange-shaped stones be found.

    She sat down and tried it.

    It¡¯s very comfortable and cool. It will be very comfortable to sit on in the summer. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t need to wipe it anymore. Just rinse it with a water pipe and it will be clean.

    She touched the stone pier again, but she didn't know what she thought of. She didn't notice for a moment that the breath of Yang Xi Jue also leaked from her hands.

    At this moment, her hand suddenly jumped and she was startled, but she sat here calmly and did not attract anyone's attention. Even if someone noticed, they thought the little girl was tired from shopping.  Just sitting there and resting.

    Liu Liang let out a slight sigh, then placed it on top of the stone magnet, and carefully felt what was being given back to her inside the stone village.

    This is the warmest and warmest feeling she has ever encountered, and the energy passed to her is quite large. Almost half of the stone squat is filled with energy.

    Just when she wanted to continue to take a closer look, the No. 3 stone just now was bought by the man in the hat.

    Liu Liang stood up quickly, but she couldn't help but look back and looked at the stone pier behind her. This was a fatal attraction. It was the feeling imparted to her by the Qi-nurturing Art in her body, which made her  I want to take it away, I want to fight for it, I also want to reject it as my own.

    But in the end, she resisted the urge to put the stone pier into the ring.

    At this time, many people had gathered in front.

    The old monkey placed the stones on a scale.

    "A total of 180,000."

    After the old monkey finished weighing, he also moved the abacus beads in his hand. He shook the abacus in his hand and said:?There is already a string of numbers coming out.

    Liu Liang was actually a little frightened when she heard the price was 180,000.

    ???????????????? In fact, the next hundred thousand dollars is really not much money. Houses are often worth millions or tens of millions. So, these hundred thousand dollars, are they really nothing?

    But now it¡¯s the 1990s, and you can buy a house with 180,000 yuan.

    Liu Liang counted the money she brought, and she thought she couldn't afford it.

    The man in the hat paid the money happily.

    "To cut or not to cut?"

    The old monkey asked the man in the hat.

    "cut!"

    The man in the hat nodded, also wanting to know whether he spent 180,000 yuan to buy it, whether it was stone or jade.

    The old monkey washed his hands in the water basin on one side. He didn't know whether this was the custom or habit of this place.

    After drying his hands with a clean towel, he took a pen and started drawing on the stone. At the same time, he asked the man in the hat for his opinion. The man in the hat nodded from time to time and said, I believe in Mr. Hou¡¯s eyesight.  It's been so long since I cut the stone that I haven't made the wrong cut yet.

    The horse also stumbled. The old monkey took a puff of his own sweat cigarette and asked someone to carry the stone to the stone-breaking machine.

    Soon after, a sizzling sound was heard, and the stone dissecting machine had cut along the drawn line.

    ¡°In fact, let alone the hat man, even the others were sweating after shaking hands.

    "Bring water!"

    The old monkey said to the people next to him, someone had already brought the basin.

    The old monkey put some water on top of the cut stone.

    Then I heard him shout, "Out of the water!"

    The man in the hat wiped the cold sweat from his head with his hand, and the others also moved forward. Liu Liang took advantage of her thin body and strong strength to push her way to the front.

    The old monkey stirred up some water and saw that the cut stone was actually a green patch.

    "Are these all Xiaobingzhong?"

    One person said, "This is an increase."

    "It's almost full of ice," one person said. "So far, there are no variegated colors, and there are no cracks. If it goes down further, I don't know if it will be the same. If it is, it will really rise.  .¡±

    "The price of Xiaobingzhong has gone crazy. If it were really Zhengbing, it would have gone crazy."

    "I'll give you three million!" someone shouted.

    "I will pay 3.5 million" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 Tuition has been paid

    Liu Liang listened to them shouting out the price one by one. She suddenly felt that she had suddenly arrived in the world decades later. At that time, the salary was not hundreds or thousands, but tens of thousands.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s only the 1990s. Are these people really that rich?

    But she thought about it again. Later, a glass jade bracelet could be sold for hundreds of millions, so the price of three to four million at this time was indeed not high.

    Although this is not a glass species, it is also a Xiaozhengbing species, and the color is still so hot.

    "Do you want to continue cutting?"

    The old monkey¡¯s hands were trembling, and even his voice seemed to lack the coherence it had before.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the true ice-kind, or even imperial green, this place may become famous.¡±

    There are so many stone sellers here, but they have never cut out imperial green stones. The most they cut out are small ice green stones the size of a fist. This is the first time that this has happened.

    Although it is only a small ice species now, there is no guarantee that it will really produce imperial green.

    The man in the hat wiped the cold sweat from his head again, and then twisted the handkerchief. Hey, no matter how much sweat you have shed, you can squeeze out water.

    ¡° Cutting does not mean not cutting. If you don¡¯t cut, it can be sold for three to five million. He also made a profit, but if he continues, it will double and increase.

    "cut!"

    The man in the hat gritted his teeth and became determined.

    He cuts this stone.

    The old monkey rubbed his hands. The last knife was from right to left, and the next knife was from left to right. He wanted to know how big this piece of jade was?

    After a few sizzling sounds, the old monkey picked up the cut stone, and his whole breath was suffocated.

    He stirred up some water and placed it on the surface of the stone head.

    "What a big piece!" Someone exclaimed, and then there was a huge sigh.

    Yes.

    It¡¯s really a big piece. If there were no faults, this would be enough jade to produce a small watermelon.

    ?????????????????????? And now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s full of green and won¡¯t be able to escape, and the planting water will be good. Xiaobing looks almost like ice. Although it is not a glass species, it will be absolutely shocking if it is opened.

    And now it¡¯s up to the wiping stone.

    The old monkey happened here, just like it was blown by the wind. Almost all of them knew here, and more people rushed over.

    At this time, the stone had also been wiped to the last step, and it had been wiped out a whole size of an adult's fist.

    "You can get a few bracelets and some pendants."

    "This time the price is really stuck."

    The man in the hat let out a heavy breath, his legs were so weak that he almost knelt on the ground.

    He carefully took the mesmerizing green piece of jade from the old monkey's hand. He just couldn't put it down. Jade has spirituality, and such spirituality makes people instinctively hard to let go.

    Such a stunning color, it is full of green, it is definitely a pure ice, if not, it is really high ice.

    Just now, there were people who wanted to bid, but now no one dares. Not everyone can afford such top-quality jadeite.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know whether the last man in the hat sold the piece of jade. She was sitting on the pile of jade stones she picked out, waiting for the car that the old monkey said to come.

    Unable to help, she took another peek at the stone piers not far away, but no one seemed to notice. From time to time, someone would sit down, but no one even glanced at the stone piers.

    Several times, Liu Liang wanted to sneak the stone into the ring. She believed that no one would know about it. However, this was considered stealing and she really couldn't do it.

    And she had to hold back herself and buy back the stone pier. It was too chaotic here today and there were too many people. She wanted to wait a few more days before taking away the stone pier in a legitimate manner.

    If she guessed correctly, what was hidden inside that stone pier was even better than the one with the hat man, because the warm feeling came to her hands.

    There was a sound of tractor in my ears.

    Liu Liang looked back and saw an electric tricycle parked not far away. The old monkey said something to the person riding the tricycle, and then pointed his finger in Liu Liang's direction.

    Liu Liang stood up quickly, knowing that Laohou had asked someone to come over and help her pull the stones.

    The stones were placed piece by piece in the tricycle, and finally stopped at a less crowded intersection.

    "There are not many people walking here. If we change places, it will be difficult to get there by car."

    Riding a three-wheelerHe sincerely suggested, "It's hard to move a big car, and it's also hard to turn around."

    "This is it." Liu Liang was already sitting on a stone.

    The tricycle rider didn¡¯t say anything and left on his bike.

    Liu Liang sat here for a long time, so long that she was about to fall asleep. Then, seeing no one around, she put all the stones into the ring, and then patted the dust on her hands.  Just move forward.

    Until she stopped again, found another tricycle, and asked the tricycle to take her to a hotel not far from here.

    She walked into the hotel room and threw herself on the bed. In her mind, she was constantly thinking about what happened today and the stunning green jadeite.

    She must get the stone pier.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang arrived at Laohou's place. As soon as she arrived, she heard Laohou say that another batch of new materials had arrived. Because Zhengbingman Green Jade opened yesterday, the raw materials at Laohou's place were sold yesterday.  Very quickly, several good pieces of jadeite were opened. Although they were not as amazing as the man in the hat, they were all considered top quality.

    And Laohou also made a lot of money. No, a new batch of materials has arrived.

    A lot of cheap materials have arrived today. If you still want them, go and pick them out yourself.

    Laohou is currently busy sorting out the newly arrived rough stones, and he really has no time to greet Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang found the place where the cheap stones were placed. She squatted down, but her eyes would look at the stone pier from time to time. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the stone pier had always been there.

    Then he picked up the stones on the ground and started to select them.

    She picked out all morning, but didn't pick out much. She only picked out about five or six yuan in total, and they were not big. How could it be possible in this world that there would be so many fish that slipped through the net for her to pick up, so she could find them.  These pieces are already pretty good.

    After giving the money, Liu Liang put these in her bag and carried them directly on her back.

    But no one knew that when these stones arrived in the bag, she had already transferred them to the ring.

    After that, she came here every day and stayed here for about half a month. She also became familiar with a few people from the stone gambling shop. She was a little girl with no money. She liked to buy some cheap small stones and pay for school fees.  After cutting some pieces, no jade came out. She couldn't cut it out. She went to buy it again, and she really won and failed again and again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 Quite light

    Liu Liang played with a piece of stone in his hand. This stone is oval-shaped, like a small watermelon, with a gray-green skin. Most experienced people would not choose such a stone.

    "Because there is no jade here, and whether there is jade or not, you can only know if you untie it."

    After half a month, Liu Liang already roughly knows what feeling she gets from the original stone.

    ??The green one is warm, the red one is hot, and the cool one is blue. The more obvious it is, the better the planting water is. Of course, there are some strange ones. She doesn't know about it yet, because no one has prescribed anything special.

    As for the kind that is hot and cold, it is probably several colors of jade.

    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have time to verify what kind of emeralds are in the ones she picked out. She has already paid tens of thousands in tuition fees. If she continues to pay, she feels that she will become a pauper.

    Putting the stone in her hand into her bag, she sat on the stone pier and propped up her face.

    "Mr. Monkey, this stone pillar of yours is quite comfortable to sit on."

    "You like it?"

    "Well," Liu Liang patted a few stone pillars beside him, "It's cool to sit on in the summer. It's durable and doesn't need to be wiped. Just spray it with a water pipe and it will be clean. You can also use it to step on. It's more  OK."

    "Then I'll give you a few."

    The old monkey said with a smile, "You have paid a lot of tuition fees here, and this can be considered as compensation for you."

    "Okay," Liu Liang's eyes lit up, "Just give me four." She held out four fingers, and I was only short of four. There is no room to put more. They are everywhere here.  There are dozens of small stone piers, large and small.

    "Sure," Old Monkey waved his hand, "Just pick which one you want. By the way, you'll be responsible for the shipping cost."

    "How can you always spend the money?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t really take advantage of others. Besides, she doesn¡¯t need any shipping fees. She can just carry the human body back. There is a big space inside her ring, which can hold half of his paving stones.

    However, Liu Liang held up her face and thought about it again.

    ¡°I feel like it¡¯s better for me to give you money, and I can¡¯t just take your stuff for free.¡±

    "It's okay." Old Monkey also found a stone pier for himself to sit on. "There's nothing in these, they're just stones. We don't have many things here, just stones. You can take whatever you want."

    "No, no," Liu Liang shook her hand, "My mother said that if you owe money, you should pay back more than you owe favors. If you owe money, don't ask for favors. Besides, how can I take your things for nothing."

    "You kid."

    The old monkey chuckled again, seeing Liu Liang¡¯s serious face, how could he be so lovable.

    "One counts you as thirty."

    The old monkey patted the stone pier under his buttocks and said, "I bought them for five yuan each. Including the shipping fee, you charged thirty yuan for each one, which is too much."

    "But I want to remind you."

    The old monkey was not joking with her, "Stones can be found everywhere here, but they are heavy objects. If you want to transport them back, the shipping cost alone may be several times, or even dozens of times, that of the stones."

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to buy love with money.¡±

    Liu Liang took out her wallet, took out one hundred and twenty yuan from it, and gave it to Lao Hou. As for which one she wants?

    She took out her pen, found four, wrote her name on them, patted them, and then these were hers.

    After a few more days of playing here and looking at other people's stones, she could go home.

    Taking her schoolbag, Liu Liang didn't want to pick stones anymore, so she picked all the expensive ones. She could only see the expensive ones, but she couldn't afford them. She was like what the old monkey said recently.  , she has paid tens of thousands of tuition fees, and if she continues to pay, her family will be in trouble.

    With this thought in her mind, of course she was sitting on the stone pier without moving her buttocks. She planned to sit here all day. If there was someone who could solve the stone later, she could still watch the excitement.

    As a result, as soon as she heard the old monkey shouting that he had new information, she stood up with a cry and completely forgot about what she wanted to drink from the northwest wind just now.

    The old monkey was a little helpless, holding the abacus and dialing, "Thirteen thousand yuan."

    "Are you really not going to starve to death?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, she has thin arms and thin legs. If possible, she really doesn't need to pay tuition anymore and gives herself more meat to supplement her body.

    "If you're not hungry, I'll just drink the northwest wind."

    Liu Liang picked up a large stone on the table?, her face was also pressed against the stone. This stone gave her a very strange feeling. It was not warm, nor cool, nor hot, but an indescribable feeling, as if her body was nourishing.  If you are determined, you will be strongly pulled by it.

    And anything that is definitely attractive to nourishing the breath must not be some ordinary thing.

    ¡°Because she was born out of time, and because her appearance is very limited, she is destined not to have much success in Tianyuan Continent, but the master can¡¯t.

    She doesn¡¯t have the ability to give him nice things. She has no ability, and she has no future. She has made him suffer a lifetime of ridicule from others. She accepted a fool before, but now she accepts a fool.

    So, no matter what is inside this thing, she wants to give it to the master.

    ¡° Even if it¡¯s just ordinary jade inside, it still cost more than 10,000 yuan to buy.

    "It's more than 10,000 yuan. She paid half a month's tuition, and the total cost was less than 40,000 yuan. This amount is more than 10,000 yuan."

    Liu Liang picked up the stone and walked away. Suddenly, her footsteps paused, and then she thought of something, and turned back and blinked at the old monkey.

    "Mr. Monkey, this stone is quite light."

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    "The old monkey is smiling but not smiling."

    Who doesn¡¯t know that a little girl has more strength than an ox, but this is also good. After she gets married, no one dares to touch her. Otherwise, what if someone with her thin arms and legs like her gets beaten?

    Liu Liang carried the stone to a deserted place and put it directly into his ring. After having a delicious meal at a stall outside, he continued to learn more, while also looking at himself.  Don't let anyone steal those stone piers.

    Although Laohou said that he would help her keep an eye on her, he was so busy, what if someone took advantage of him?

    After she arrived, she played among the cheap stones for a while. Some of them contained jade, but she didn't accept any of them. She was no longer the same person she was before. Anyone with jade as big as sesame seeds would be the one.  I want to pull someone into my arms.

    Half a month later, her horizons have improved, and her hands have become more picky. She won¡¯t take anything unless it¡¯s better. It¡¯s better to leave small things like this to others.

    Holding her schoolbag again, she looked for a stone pier for herself. Of course, she was also thinking about whether another miracle would happen, and another stone pier with jade would appear.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 It¡¯s so hard to be a human being

    In the end, she had almost finished touching the stone piers here.

    It¡¯s just a pity.

    The others are just stones as the old monkey said.

    No matter what Laohou said, they are all raw stones that have been sold for so many years. They still have a certain degree of vision. Occasionally, some fish will slip through the net, but absolutely, they will not litter the fry.

    Just when Liu Liang was still thinking wildly, the light in front of her eyes was suddenly blocked by someone.

    Liu Liang raised her face. When she saw the person, she slightly twitched the corners of her mouth, but then turned her face away and didn't pay much attention to the person.

    ¡°Oh, today is another day of losing gambling.

    The person who came was covering his mouth and laughing. The laughter was high-pitched and thin, and it really wasn¡¯t very pleasant.

    Liu Liang stood up and was about to leave. If she couldn't afford to offend him, why couldn't she hide?

    She doesn¡¯t even know where her relationship with this woman came from. Why do she keep running into her wherever she goes?

    But when she wanted to leave, it was obvious that others were unwilling to let her go just like that.

    A hand was directly in front of her.

    "Liu Liang, you have been here for almost a month. No matter how stupid you are, you should understand a little bit. Let's take a gamble."

    Can you still ask for more face?

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to cause a conflict with anyone here. This is Laohou¡¯s shop, and it would be a bad idea to cause trouble for Laohou.

    But this Jiang Ya is really annoying.

    She was hiding, and somehow she just wanted to pounce on her. What on earth did she do to her?

    Let her, a newbie, gamble with her. A local born and raised, no matter how young he is, is still a little master under the influence of his ears and eyes. She is just a newbie, so betting with her is dissatisfying oneself.  Is the hair on your body too long?

    "I won't bet with you."

    Liu Liang was holding her schoolbag with an impatient expression on her face.

    "You can't do it without gambling!" Jiang Ya must bite Liu Liang to death. She wants to pay hundreds or even thousands for the insult she received on the train. She is so old and has never been so embarrassed.

    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Liang, she would have known those two people long ago.

    "I don't want to bet."

    Liu Liang turned around and was about to leave.

    But Jiang Ya grabbed her arm, and Liu Liang resisted the urge to kick her out, like kicking rocks.

    "You can't even buy a stone without betting."

    After Jiang Ya finished speaking, he folded his arms and stood aside. Then two men came over and stood in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Just when she was about to hit someone with her schoolbag, she heard the old monkey¡¯s evil voice.

    What are you doing here?

    "It's nothing," Jiang Ya said with a smile, and hugged Liu Liang's arm with a hint of respect in his words.

    "Lao Hou, Liu Liang and I know each other. She just promised to have a bet with me."

    Old monkey came over and criticized Liu Liang with some disapproval.

    "How long have you been here? You have to bet with others. Be careful if you cry if you lose the bet. This bet is no better than others. The bet is 10% and you will never regret it."

    Liu Liang really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t ask anyone to bet.

    But suddenly, her eyes suddenly gleamed.

    Since you bumped into her, don't blame her.

    ¡° She is not a man, she doesn¡¯t know how to show mercy, and she also doesn¡¯t know how to be merciful.

    "What are you betting on?"

    Liu Liang put her schoolbag on her back and smoothed out the creased corners of her clothes.

    "Of course it's gambling on stones."

    When Jiang Ya heard that Liu Liang was willing to gamble, he could no longer hold back the pride on his face.

    Liu Liang knew it was about stone gambling. What else could he do in this place besides stone gambling? Can he move stones?  If so, she will win.

    "The bet will go up."

    Jiang Ya took out a piece of stone from the bag. It was the size of a honeydew melon, with a very tight shell and a green color. Liu Liang had been here for almost a month, and her knowledge was still limited, but she knew that the piece in Jiang Ya's hand  More than 70% of the materials will come out green, and with Jiang Ya's temperament and the confidence she doesn't need to hide on her face now, the possibility of being green will be increased by another 10%.

    Even the old monkey¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. He was obviously bullying others.

    But as he said, the bet is done and cannot be reneged on. If there are no rules, then there are no rules. If there are rules, then follow the rules.

    "What's the way to bet on an increase?"

    &nbspLiu Liang gently twirled the ring between her fingers, her hair also blocking her eyes. Some of the messy hair was blown slightly by the wind, but the true expression on her face was still not visible.

    Jiang Ya held up the stone in his hand and was full of confidence, "I bet it will go up by 50,000 yuan."

    "Fifty thousand?" Old Monkey's face became increasingly ugly.

    "For the little girl from the Jiang family, fifty thousand is a bit too much." Liu Liang is a naive child. Whether she can have fifty thousand now is the same thing.

    Sure enough, Liu Liang shook his head, "I don't have fifty thousand."

    "Someone can lend it to you."

    Jiang Ya was still smiling, and it seemed that he could soon see Liu Liang kneeling down and begging for mercy.

    Liu Liang still shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to borrow it.

    Who can lend you money that you don¡¯t have any connections with?  What can be lent to you is money that is easy to borrow but not repayable, and it is usury.

    ??Since ancient times, no one can live well by borrowing usurious loans. Not to mention compound interest, those who can repay will lose their property, and those who cannot repay will lose their families.

    She will never touch such a thing, even if she goes to beg for food, she will never touch a small amount of usury.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay not to gamble.¡±

    Jiang Ya put away the stones. No matter how she gambled, she would win. She just wanted to be angry for her own words. Otherwise, how could she be so willing? She would make Liu Liang regret it and face her on the train.  What you do.

    ¡°If Liu Liang knew that Jiang Ya was causing trouble for her just for this reason, I wonder if she would feel that she was wronged.

    ¡°Obviously she didn¡¯t do anything, but some people wanted to accuse her of various crimes.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be a human being in this world.

    "Then what's the bet?" Liu Liang doesn't care what she bets, but she can't bet money. Let's not talk about winning or losing. Betting on jade can still be heard. Betting on money, if her mother finds out, she doesn't know how disappointed she will be.

    Although this can be regarded as a kind of gambling, it must not have anything to do with money. She doesn¡¯t want what others think, she wants what she thinks.

    "If you lose the bet, you have to kneel down and kowtow to me."

    "If I lose, I will be the same, and my piece of material will also be yours."

    Jiang Ya was spinning the stones in her hands. It was up to her to decide how she wanted to determine whether she would win or not lose.

    "As a member of the Jiang family, you should keep a straight line as a human being."

    Old monkey doesn¡¯t like Jiang Ya¡¯s insulting behavior. Gamblers just bet on stones. If they win, they can get the opponent¡¯s stones. Why bother with so many words?

    Liu Liang shook her head at the old monkey, meaning to tell the old monkey to stop talking.

    The old monkey snorted and stood aside with his hands behind his back.

    "I'll bet with you," Liu Liangting was ready to die. Now she was forced to go to Liangshan. She had to gamble whether she wanted to or not. Anyway, no matter what, she just had to gamble.

    And once the bet has been made, there is no way to go back on it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 The cheapest loser

    The old monkey pulled Liu Liang aside, "If you really want to bet with her, I can tell you that you will definitely lose. Her stone will probably turn green. She should have brought it from the Jiang family, and it can  The rough stone that the Jiang family accepts has a high chance of going up."

    "I know."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips, "But she insists on betting with me. If she doesn't, she will pester me. I want to have fun for a few days before I go home."

    "But you will lose."

    The old monkey poked Liu Liang's forehead rudely. He was not attacking her or reminding her, he was just telling her a result.

    "Losing?"

    ¡°If you lose, you lose,¡± Liu Liang didn¡¯t care at all.

    "Men have gold on their knees, but I don't, but I just kowtow." She said nonchalantly, "Look at those people in the Qing Dynasty, they would kneel down at every turn."

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t kneel down to others, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±

    ??????????????????? Laohou almost hates Liu Liang. This person kneels on his parents, kneels on heaven and earth, kneels on his teachers, kneels on his elders, and kneels on others. What is this?

    "It's okay," Liu Liang waved his hand, "As long as I don't lose money, I can afford to lose."

    "Besides," she tapped her chin, "Maybe I can still win."

    "Winning by the ass!"

    The old monkey couldn't help but cursed, "You're going to lose."

    "But people always have dreams. Maybe I will really win."

    "If you win, I will give you her stone."

    Liu Liang said generously, but the old monkey rolled his eyes, then turned and left.

    "Old Monkey," Liu Liang pulled the old monkey's sleeve.

    The old monkey refused.

    "Grandpa Monkey"

    Her mouth was even sweeter this time.

    "Where are you going? You have to give me courage. What if I win and she defaults on her debt?"

    The old monkey raised his face and looked at the sky speechlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find you a futon.¡±

    "What are you doing with a shop group?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand. Shouldn¡¯t she find someone to come over and cheer her up? It would be best to hold flowers and wave them from time to time.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to kneel down for you.¡±

    The old monkey felt the wind at his feet, so he actually took out a futon from the house. He also hoped that there would be fewer people here and Liu Liang would not lose so ugly.

    But he felt that it was not a shame for Liu Liang to lose to the one from the Jiang family.

    ¡°After all, she is a newbie who has not grown up yet. It is no longer normal to lose to someone with decades of experience in stone gambling.

    Even though he still felt uncomfortable in his heart, he really felt that the Jiang family was too bullying.

    Gambling must be fair. If you gamble with stones that have a high chance of going up, you are bullying others.

    But he couldn¡¯t say anything. Although it was unfair, it was nothing that had never happened before. As long as both parties were willing, it was none of other people¡¯s business.

    He saw that there were not many people today, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the child's face could be saved.

    It turned out that he really underestimated Jiang Ya. Jiang Ya finally found an opportunity, how could he let it go like this? When Lao Hou found out that many people suddenly came to his stone gambling shop, he secretly screamed in his heart.  not good.

    Although it's just a small gamble, everyone loves to watch the excitement. Besides, the Jiang family is a big family here. They all want to know what kind of stone can be cut by Jiang Ya.  Good things coming out?

    The more people the old monkey saw, the more painful his head became.

    He quickly pulled Liu Liang aside, "I still have a good piece of material there, how about you gamble with it?"

    To be honest, Liu Liang was very touched. People are only interested in profit. In fact, she and Laohou met by chance, but he was willing to help her like this. There was no profit or intention, he just wanted to help her.

    "No need," Liu Liang waved his hand indifferently, "I don't know if her stone is good or bad. If it is better than mine, I have to take your stone away. You can't let her take it for free."

    "Then you want to bet with that stone?"

    The old monkey is really worried about Liu Liang. Don¡¯t look at the small stakes, but this is a gambling honor. It is the honor and disgrace of a person¡¯s life, not a trivial matter. Sometimes these things can affect a person¡¯s personality throughout his life.

    This girl has a good personality, but he really can't bear it.

    Liu Liang thought for a while, then pointed to the stone pier on one side.

      "Use that one."

    "At worst, let her sit on it, and I'll buy another one."

    The old monkey felt that Liu Liang had broken the pot. He would lose anyway, so he might as well lose with the cheapest one.

    "I'm going to give you a hug."

    Liu Liang happily went to hug the stone pier, which also made the old monkey shake his head. He can still laugh now, so he just doesn't cry for a while.

    Liu Liang easily picked up one and ran to the old monkey. This was it. It was the biggest among them. It was so big that there was a piece of jade hidden in his belly.

    The old monkey stopped talking. The child was too naive and there was nothing he could do.

    "Have you made your choice?"

    Jiang Ya walked over, unable to wait to pick the fruits of his victory.

    "Okay," Liu Liang pointed to the stone pier on the table.

    The smile at the corner of Jiang Ya's mouth became brighter and brighter.

    "It seems you have given up."

    "I won't admit defeat," Liu Liang didn't look like she was admitting defeat. "I can only gamble to lose." Admitting defeat and gambling to lose are two completely different concepts. Even if she loses, she still has to gamble to lose, not  Throw in the towel.

    "I'm surprised at your shamelessness."

    Jiang Ya couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    ¡°I am also honored to be your laughing point for a year or more.¡±

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care about making others laugh. Whoever laughs until the end will really laugh. If you can laugh now, it¡¯s funny, as long as you don¡¯t cry in the future.

    ?????????????????????????????? The evil done by God can be forgiven, but the evil done by ourselves cannot live.

    At this time, more and more people are betting on the stone square, and even people from the Jiang family are coming. Although the Jiang family is not satisfied with Jiang Ya using this stone to bet with others, he is very willing to witness that this stone  The moment the stone opens.

    How shocking and bright it will be.

    After drawing the line, the old monkey cut the stone himself.

    As the sizzling sound sounded, people's hearts could not help but rise to the top of their throats.

    After cutting it with one knife, the old monkey poured some water on it and wiped it with a cloth. He closed his eyes. Although he had known that this would be the result, he was still frightened.

    He could guess that if this stone turned green, the planting water would be very high, but he didn't expect it to be as good as above.

    "But it's green?"

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask why he hadn¡¯t spoken for so long. Could it be that he was cheating?

    The old monkey stood up, holding the stone in his hand, and showed it to everyone.

    There was a crash, and someone screamed.

    "Huang Fei, it turns out to be Huang Fei, or Huang Fei with gold threads, and the seed water is not low, it has been planted in the ice!"

    Yellow Fei is as bright as the sun and as brilliant as gold. It is synonymous with brightness and wealth. It ranks first among the traditional five colors. It is a rare imperial color. If it is a yellow Fei with good water quality, most people will find it difficult to part with it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Will become someone else¡¯s

    The Jiang family¡¯s bet has really gone up this time.

    When the Jiang family, who was hiding in the dark, saw the stone, a piece of ice-type yellow jade appeared, and they quickly surrounded it to protect the safety of the piece of yellow jade.

    The first of the five colors, ice yellow jade, or gold wire, is already priceless.

    Although Lao Hou hopes that the Jiang family will lose, he has an almost demonic love and respect for Jade. It has nothing to do with the competition or winning or losing. Jade is the supreme existence in his heart.

    His love for Fei is purely fictional, which is why his reputation in the industry has always been very good.

    As we all know, Laohou is a fan of jade. He always has a deficit heart when it comes to jade.

    About an hour later, everyone was staring at the old monkey's hand, and they also wanted to know how much this piece of yellow jade could yield, and whether there were any waste lines. Everyone wanted to know.

    In the end, this piece of raw material really did not disappoint. I got about a fist and a half of ice-water type yellow jade, which is just shy of glass type. The color is very pure, no cracks, no lines, and even cotton.  I can't find one piece. Even if there is no light, under the natural light, they all have a transparent color, especially the dots of gold threads on it, without a single variegated color. The two colors match.  Absolutely.

    "I can dig out several bracelets and more than a dozen pendants!" a person whispered.

    "You can also dig out a lot of ring noodles, and maybe you can even dig out a string of beads."

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to dig out anything, just enjoy it quietly like this.¡±

    Many people nodded frequently because of this sentence.

    But that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s best not to do anything. Huang Fei means to attract wealth. This is what a businessman wants most.

    Jiang Ya raised her chin proudly. She turned back and smiled at Liu Liang. The smile was full of sarcasm and provocation.

    "Girl, it's your turn."

    The old monkey said to Liu Liang without changing his expression. No matter what, he would be a loser. After a while, he sold his old face and found a place where there was no one and asked Liu Liang to kneel down.

    "coming!"

    Liu Liang picked up a large stone pier and placed it on the table.

    And Shi Dun was laughed at as soon as he came on stage.

    "Mr. Monkey, this seems to be the stone pier you placed outside."

    The old monkey tightened his mouth and didn't want to answer.

    Liu Liang turned around and smiled generously.

    "Be more confident and remove the appearance."

    Then there was another burst of laughter, and many people who laughed were wiping their tears with their hands. It was originally an embarrassing thing, but after Liu Liang made such a nonchalant understatement.

    There is no element of gambling anymore.

    ?? Okay, the old monkey glared at Liu Liang. It was at this time that he hadn't finished cutting yet. He hid from people for a few days and then came out. He was really like a little fool. I don't know how to write shame?

    "Where to cut it, tell me."

    The old monkey rolled up his sleeves and prepared to cut stones.

    "From here." Liu Liang picked up the pen and drew a line, which happened to be in the middle.

    "It's not like cutting a watermelon, how can it be cut like this?"

    The old monkey rolled his eyes at Liu Liang again, but in the end he still cut according to the lines drawn by Liu Liang. Even though he knew that there was no jade here, the old monkey was still very cautious. He placed the stone pier in the stone cutter and then adjusted it.  After a long time, the sound of cutting stones started to sound.

    A lot of people were scattered, and no one believed in the jade cut out. When the old monkey saw this, he felt a little relieved. The fewer people there, the better, and the little girl would not be embarrassed and thrown into her grandma's house.

    There was a jam sound, and the stone cutting machine had stopped.

    The old monkey walked over, not expecting much, but he seemed to vaguely see a green patch.

    "Is it green?"

    He quickly screamed, this color, and his heart couldn't help but beat wildly. He had never seen any color after cutting stones for a lifetime, and it seemed that only one kind of color could be so transparent and transparent.  .

    He brought some water and poured it on his head. When it came into contact with the water, a luminous green color came out.

    And the two pieces separated from the middle are actually green or full of green.

    The old monkey couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest.

    "Mr. Monkey, is your heart not feeling well?"

    Liu Liang saw that the old monkey's face and mouth were white, and he still looked like he was holding his heart. She was frightened and thought that the old monkey had a heart disease. However, the old monkey had never said that he had a heart disease.  lookHe usually runs and jumps around, but it doesn't look like he has a heart problem.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    The old monkey really wants to slap Liu Liang on the head.

    "My heart is very good, I feel distressed, distressed."

    The old monkey beat his chest. He was so distressed that he almost died. He actually cut it into pieces.

    " If it's just a glimmer of green, maybe I can dig out a ring or something. It's also gone up to the point of failure. But now, with this knife, there is 80% chance that it will be useless.

    "Are you still cutting it?"

    The old monkey asked Liu Liang, "If I cut it off again, I'm afraid I won't even be able to get the ring noodles."

    "Cut it."

    Can Liu Liang say no?

    "It may collapse if you cut it."

    The old monkey warned Liu Liang.

    "If you don't cut it, it belongs to others."

    Liu Liang pointed at Jiang Ya who was still standing aside. Obviously, the old monkey has forgotten it now, and is still betting. If it is just a green line, she will not get it in the end. It is better to cut off a loss and gamble.  Bundle.

    If it goes up, she wins, but if it loses, she might as well not get green.

    Jiang Ya naturally saw the situation here, and the smile on her face became bigger and bigger. Of course, she also had more expectations and gloated.

    So what if it¡¯s swollen? You have to kneel down for her, and you have to bring her the stones.

    Old Hou¡¯s body trembled. Only then did he remember the bet, and he felt even more unhappy with the Jiang family.

    "Mr. Monkey, are you out of luck?"

    The person on the side asked the old monkey in a low voice, and the words "green" came out, which once again made people frightened. This feeling of falling from high school and being thrown up again, if you don't have a certain psychological endurance, it is simply  Unbearable.

    "Stop talking yet!"

    The old monkey patted his chest, took the water handed over by his apprentice, sat on the ground, and observed it carefully, then placed it on the stone cutter, and cut it down again, and once again thought it was full of water.  When the green reflected in his eyes, his eyes turned red.

    This is not jealousy, this is excitement. Tears of excitement filled my eyes.

    It seems that this time it will be full of green again.

    He carefully cut off the stone skin, and then carefully rubbed the stone bit by bit.

    When the stone skins were removed, the old monkey closed his eyes again. His heart was beating wildly. This was the craziest and most exciting day he had ever experienced.

    Of course, he wanted to burst into tears and cry for three days while holding a stone.

    This is his stone pier, the one he has sat on, and as long as he remembers that he actually sat such a priceless treasure under his butt, he will beat his chest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 Don¡¯t be embarrassed

    When the old monkey carefully picked up the stone, no one dared to say a word.

    "Is this imperial green?"

    Someone rubbed his eyes in disbelief, stepped forward involuntarily, and touched the bright green jadeite with his hand.

    "Glass"

    "Emperor Green."

    It took the man a long time to shout such a sentence.

    The old monkey wiped his face with his clothes, not sure if it was sweat or tears.

    Two pieces of emerald green jadeite that had been rubbed to the skin were placed on the table. That kind of green is something that many people would never see in their lives, especially the natural fluorescence that comes out. It is so green that it feels comfortable to the eyes, and such a kind of water  , It¡¯s really made of glass.

    The glass-type imperial green has not been released for many years. Not long ago, Laohoujia released a true ice green. At that time, it was enough to shock, but now here is a real emperor green.

    "But the imperial green is out?"

    A hurried voice came, and then an old man with white hair and beard strode over.

    "Mr. Chen."

    The old monkey bowed lightly to the person. He didn't know who the person was, but even the old monkey wanted to salute him. As far as Liu Liang knew, the old monkey had a place in this industry and he always saluted him.  There are many people.

    It can be seen how high the status of this person is now, and even the old monkey has to respect him like this.

    Mr. Chen walked over, took out a small flashlight from his pocket, held the piece of bright green jade and started looking at it.

    No cracks, no cotton, no marks, it is glass, almost perfect.

    Mr. Chen looked at it and admired it.

    "Emperor green, the ultimate variety of water."

    Mr. Chen was holding this piece of green jade with tears in his eyes. This was the first time in his life that he had seen such a large piece of imperial green.

    "well¡­¡­"

    The old monkey was extremely ashamed once again.

    He took out the other half, and this one was also cut out. It was about 2 centimeters from the jade to the skin. If it was not cut, the value of the whole piece would be higher.  .

    ¡°The older you get, the more confused you become.¡±

    Mr. Chen was training the old monkey. He usually didn't take others seriously. He was like a child who made a mistake, lowering his head and wringing his fingers. He was as pitiful as he wanted, but he suddenly turned around and glared.  He gave Liu a beautiful look.

    Liu Liang rubbed her arms in fear.

    "This is Mr. Chen, the president of our Jade Association."

    The old monkey pulled Liu Liang out from behind.

    "Mr. Chen, this is the imperial green that this little girl prescribed."

    "kindness."

    Mr. Chen stroked his beard.

    ¡°The girl has good looks and good luck.¡±

    "Mr. Chen's words always made Liu Liang sound heartwarming, unlike her master, who looked like an ugly girl when he saw her, extremely ugly, extremely ugly.

    Liu Liang smiled shyly, even her eyes were bent, and she was as obedient as she wanted to be.

    The old monkey puffed up his chest, "Come here!" He said to his apprentice, "Get ready to set off firecrackers. Our store has opened a glass emperor green, and Mr. Chen has already identified it."

    The old monkey¡¯s apprentice quickly went to get the firecrackers and set off the firecrackers for half an hour before stopping.

    How can it be?  Jiang Ya's little face turned pale with fright, and her whole body started to tremble. How could this be imperial green? This is fake, it must be fake. Although her yellow emerald is also rare, it is imperial green.  Ah, and it was such a big piece. She was still proud of it. Even if Liu Liang cut out a green line, it didn't matter. Anyway, no matter how much it was, it was hers. She not only defeated Liu Liang, but also gave her own words, saying  Maybe you can get back valuable stones.

    But now, the imperial green is not something her Huang Fei can eat.

    She quickly winked at the people around her, telling them to take Huang Fei and run away.

    ¡°As a result, when a person took action, his screams were heard.

    The old monkey hit the man's hand with a stick unceremoniously. It broke the bones and peeled off the skin.

    "Whose family are you from, and you dare to steal from me?"

    The old monkey knocked on the table with a stick. Where did he get the courage? No one dared to play such a trick with his old monkey.

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding"

    The Jiang family members hurriedly came up and apologized to the old monkey with a smile.

    "Forgive me, Mr. Hou, but there are some things at home, so we have to take Huang Fei back first. This kid got anxious and took action first  "

    The old monkey glanced at Jiang Ya.

    Who is not a human spirit, playing innocently with him at this time?

    "I don't care if you are in a hurry or not, you can't take Huang Fei away."

    The Jiang family members were still smiling, but the skin on their faces was twitching. It was obvious that they were smiling more than they were smiling.

    "What do you mean, Mr. Monkey? Is it because you have to steal it?"

    That piece of yellow jade is worth a lot of money, and he wants to take it away today.

    Ming grab, the old monkey was really amused.

    "If I remember correctly, today is a betting match. The loser has to give his rough stone to the winner. No matter what is drawn, it is the same. This is the rule."

    "That's right," the people around also cheered.

    "If you lose, you lose. We all see it."

    "You're going to take it away as soon as you stretch out your hand, so what are we doing here? Are we looking lonely?"

    "Be willing to admit defeat. Children know this. Is it possible that someone as old as you, Jiang Liang, still doesn't know?"

    "Is this just pretending to be confused and not wanting to admit it?"

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding," the man named Jiang Liang kept saying misunderstandings, smiling from time to time, and the blade in his eyes shot hard at Jiang Ya.

    ??????This piece of Huang Fei belongs to the Jiang family, how can she lose to others?

    "It's just a kid's joke, it doesn't count."

    "It doesn't count?"

    The old monkey's eyes widened, "Jiang Liang, how old are you? You don't want to be shameless. In this generation of your Jiang family, it's not just a day or two. It's possible that the gamble has been made. I don't regret it."  Know?"

    "It's all a kid's joke."

    Jiang Liang winked at Jiang Ya, "Idiot, if you don't hurry up and apologize, is it possible that you really want to lose Huang Fei to someone else? This is Huang Fei of the ice species. How much is it worth? Does she, an idiot, know?"

    Jiang Ya's lips trembled from time to time. After all, he was still too young. Although he was a little arrogant based on the Jiang family's experience in stone gambling, and he also had certain talents, he was a little arrogant, but after all, he had not experienced too much.  Something happened, so she was immediately frightened until her legs became weak and she couldn't speak.

    "What happened?"

    Mr. Chen frowned and said, "Tell me about it and I'll put an end to it."

    The old monkey is still wishing for it. With Mr. Chen here, in broad daylight, he is not afraid that the Jiang family will default on their debt. But if they want to, there is no way.

    The old monkey told Mr. Chen about the gambling.

    When Mr. Chen heard about it, he immediately chopped off his foot and said, "The bet has been made. How can it be done with just a joke? Even if it is just a joke between children, since the bet has been made, there are only four words."  , willing to admit defeat." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 He is shameless

    "If you refuse to admit defeat and refuse to admit it regardless of any excuse, then will there be any rules in the stone gambling world in the future?"

    Mr. Chen had already spoken, but Jiang Liang naturally had nothing to say. He knew that Huang Fei could not be taken back today, and he glared at Jiang Ya with hatred. When he left, there was murderous intent in his eyes.  , and this killing was for Liu Liang.

    "This imperial green"

    The old monkey rubbed his hands and said, "Sell it?"

    Liu Liang nodded, "Sell it, I have no money." She spread her hands. She was really poor. The purpose of solving the stone was to sell it. Otherwise, she would not know what to do with it. She just didn't expect that she could unexpectedly win a piece of gold.  Fei.

    "Ten million!" Someone has already called the price.

    "Can you even ask for ten million?"

    As soon as the person who said 10 million said it, the others were amused, "This is a glass imperial green, and such a large piece can open at least six bracelet positions, and dozens of pendants, the ring surface will not change."  You know, the price of just one bracelet is probably tens of millions."

    "Twenty million!"

    "Twenty-five million"

    The price kept increasing, and finally it almost reached 30 million.

    Liu Liang has always known that the price of jadeite is very high, especially if it is a good-looking jadeite, the price can become astronomical, but he did not expect that it would be such a high price.

    Her mother¡¯s job has grown from more than 400 yuan to more than 600 yuan now, but now just such a piece of work can be worth more than 30 million yuan.

    After thirty million arrives, it will be several hundred million.

    But she thought about it again. In the future, bracelets like this could be auctioned for hundreds of millions, or even hundreds of millions, so the current prices seemed really not high.

    Not to mention the future, the year after tomorrow, she remembered that there was an imperial green bracelet that sold for hundreds of millions.

    She had the urge not to sell it, but she was still short of money. She had almost used up the little money she had at home. The master wanted more and more different things, and she almost wanted them.  If you can't support yourself, you won't be able to support your master.

    "It's really the emperor's record. It seems that we came at the right time. Suddenly, a voice came at this time, which made Liu Liang stunned for a moment.

    This voice

    Outside, two young men squeezed in from the crowd. They were both in their twenties. They were tall and had long legs. They walked forward in a few steps.

    "Xu Bai, it really is imperial green!"

    Fang Yuan drooled at this piece of rich green jade. It was the first time I saw such a large piece of imperial green. I thought my grandma¡¯s ring was already too dark, but I didn¡¯t expect this one to be even worse.

    No cracks, no cotton.

    He asked again in disbelief, and then asked sheepishly, can I see it myself?

    The old monkey stretched out his hand and gestured with the word "please".

    Fang Yuan hurriedly stepped forward and took out a flashlight to look at it for a long time. Finally, he was sure that it was smooth and colorless. Once it was revealed, it was indeed the best imperial green jadeite. Of course, the price couldn't be lower.

    At this time, the bidding for this jadeite is still continuing.

    Thirty million, someone immediately increased the price, from ten million to about thirty million. Even this price has not reached the top at all.

    "Thirty-five million!"

    Fang Yuan raised his hand.

    "Thirty-eight million!"

    A middle-aged man with a bulging belly gave them a provocative look.

    Even though his hair is not even long, he actually competed with him for the royal green.

    "Forty million!"

    Fang Yuan is still smiling. How can he be so beautiful with a pair of smiling eyes.

    "Forty-five million!"

    The fat man continued to add more.

    "Fifty million!"

    And this price shocked everyone. Although the imperial green is precious, most people really can't afford 50,000 to 50,000 yuan.

    Fang Yuan turned around and asked Zeng Xubai with his eyes, did you mean to follow him again?  This price is a bit too high. They came here to collect the best jade, but they didn't say that they really put all their wealth on it.

    Zeng Xubai pondered for a long time, then he shook his head.

    "Can't keep up."

    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford to follow, but if I follow, it will hollow out the entire company. If the company is running normally, nothing will happen, but if there is a slight mistake, then the entire company may be destroyed.

    This is the best we have encountered this month.

    Fang YuanI can't bear to part with it. Imperial green is rare. Every time you encounter it, it all depends on luck. You don't know when you will encounter it next time. Regardless of whether it is the same species and color, it can be said that it will never happen again.  Such a price.

    "How about we follow?"

    Fang Yuan is still a little reluctant to part with it.

    Zeng Xubai shook his head, "Do you know who that fat man is?"

    He asked Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan shook his head. He didn¡¯t know him. He didn¡¯t know many fat people, especially this one.

    "He is the Jadeite King of White Tree. He has immeasurable assets, a huge ancestral estate, and considerable strength. However, he only loves jadeite, and even has an almost fanatical liking for jadeite."

    Fang Yuan couldn't help but trembled. He had heard of this before, and said that this person was basically a changeling. As long as he liked someone, he would be willing to squander all the family wealth.

    The average person is really no match for a madman.

    pity¡­¡­

    Fang Yuan really felt a pity.

    "Let's just wait."

    A faint hint of loss also flashed in Zeng Xubai's black eyes.

    Maybe it¡¯s not destined, but it¡¯s not destined. No matter how hard you try, you won¡¯t be able to get it in your hands.

    Liu Liang hid behind the old monkey. She had already reached 50 million. Fifty million, there will be hundreds of millions in the future. In her previous life, she was so poor that she couldn't even cure her illness. But in this life, one day she can become a  Billionaire rich woman.

    ??A billionaire rich woman.

    Liu Liang suddenly pulled the old monkey¡¯s sleeve and said something to him?

    The old monkey turned his face away, as if she was an idiot.

    "you sure?"

    Liu Liang nodded, "OK."

    "I understand," the old monkey nodded. Anyway, if one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, so he can't control this matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in for a glass of water first, and I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    The old monkey was too lazy to even wave his hands, so Liu Liang secretly left and went to the old monkey to drink some water and finish the next question.

    "There should be no one who can bid higher than me, right?"

    The fat man stretched out his belly and prepared to get the imperial green on the table. He vowed to get this piece of imperial green.

    "Wait a minute, I have something to say."

    The old monkey coughed lightly at this moment, and then looked around.

    "The seller just said that she has a designated person to sell this piece of imperial green."

    The fat man immediately became unhappy, "Isn't it the one with the highest price?"

    "As long as the seller agrees, she can give it away for free, it depends on her wishes."

    Others also nodded. It¡¯s like this. You don¡¯t necessarily have to pay a high price to get it. Some people meet acquaintances or have good relationships. It¡¯s common for prices to be reduced, and they are all given away for free. What¡¯s more, the price is reduced.

    "come here."

    The old monkey called out to Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan pointed at himself and walked over quickly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 She is the seller

    "You always look for me?"

    "Well," the old monkey nodded, "your name is Fang Yuan, and you"

    When he saw Zeng Xubai's appearance, he couldn't help but sigh, this boy has a good appearance. It has nothing to do with beauty, but it is a good appearance that makes people happy at a glance.

    His eyebrows are high, the bridge of his nose is like a mountain, the corners of his lips are slightly raised, but they don¡¯t seem to smile, and all the mountains and rivers are reflected in his eyes.

    "What's your name Zeng Bai?"

    The old monkey thought for a while, it should be called this, right?

    "Zeng Xubai."

    Zeng Xubai nodded lightly to the old monkey.

    "Oh yes, that's the name."

    The old monkey said that something was strange. It turned out that he had remembered it wrongly.

    "This piece of imperial green"

    He pointed at the imperial green jadeite on the table, and placed his fingers gently on it. It was so beautiful that he was shocked. It was also so beautiful that he wanted to eat it into his stomach. It came out of his hand and was the honor of a lifetime.

    "The seller said, I will sell it to you for 30 million."

    "thirty million!"

    It was not only Fang Yuan and the two who were frightened, but also others.

    This piece of imperial green was worth 50 million, but now it was sold for 30 million.

    When the huge pancake was smashed down, Fang Yuan did not feel honored, but was a little dizzy from the smash. He was even more worried about what if the pancake was poisonous?

    This strange thing made him afraid to ask for it.

    Can I ask where the seller is? We would like to meet him in person?

    Zeng Xubai didn't express much on his face. Just as Fang Yuan was worried, they couldn't accept this weird trading method calmly.

    "You guys come with me."

    The old monkey asked someone to pick up the piece of imperial green. Of course, he also held Huang Fei in his hand.

    Standing on the side, Jiang Ya didn't care about the lover in her dream. When she saw Huang Fei taken away by the old monkey, her head was confused, her eyes blurred, and she fainted on the ground. It was the Jiang family who carried her back. In fact,  It is better not to carry her, even if she is carried back, she will be thrown out. It is better not to go back now, and save herself from being thrown around.

    The old monkey carefully wrapped three pieces of jadeite in his clothes, and took Fang Yuan and the two to the backyard of Gambling Stone Square. As soon as they arrived, Fang Yuan found a little girl sitting on the stone table, working on a paper.

    This kind of good student appearance is not unfamiliar to Fang Yuan at all, right?

    "Beautiful?"

    Fang Yuan hurriedly ran over and sat in front of Liu Liang, then he looked at her with big eyes and asked, "Why are you here?"

    The old monkey placed three pieces of jade on the table.

    "My exercise book!"

    Liu Liang pushed the stones aside and pulled out his exercise book.

    The old monkey¡¯s eyelids jumped up immediately, and then he slapped him away.

    "Don't take pictures of my sister."

    Fang Yuan instinctively stretched out his hand to protect Liu Liang's head.

    "This little head is so smart, what if it fails?"

    "That's silly enough."

    The old monkey carefully checked the three pieces of jade on the table. They were still in good condition and not broken. If they were broken again, he would throw Liu Liang to the mountain to feed the wolves.

    ¡°Is Liang Liang the seller?¡±

    Zeng Xubai has not spoken since he first came in. When Laohou brought them in, he saw no one else but Liu Liang. Could it be that she was the seller?

    By the way, it should be her

    Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t imagine who would sell them the Imperial Green at such a low price.

    "yes."

    Liu Liang patted his exercise book. Brother Fang and Brother Zeng don¡¯t want it?

    She obviously liked them when she saw them, and the desire in her eyes was not fake.

    "I want it, of course I want it."

    Fang Yuan was holding the piece of jade, how could he not want it.

    "That's right," he responded immediately, reaching out and patting Liu Liang's head, "My Liang Liang is so powerful, it's actually in imperial green."

    "Better luck."

    Liu Liang smiled sheepishly.

    "It's bullshit luck."

    The old monkey really wanted to poke Liu Liang in the forehead again. He really didn¡¯t expect that this little girl had such incredible luck. If she hadn¡¯t lost ten times in the first ten bets, he might have really thought that she did it on purpose.

    ¡°Shit luck is also luck.¡±

    Liu Liang did not show weakness at all.The old monkey couldn't help but wanted to slap him again, but Fang Yuan was so protective that he had no chance to take action.

    And now he finally knows why Liu Liang sold this imperial green shell?

    Price is only one aspect. There are some things that money cannot buy, such as this kind of maintenance that is not hidden or considered.

    ¡°Liang Liang, do you really want to sell us?¡±

    Fang Yuan really liked this piece of imperial green and wanted it, but wouldn¡¯t Liu Liang be at a disadvantage?

    "How about 40 million?"

    Zeng Xubai really would not spend 30 million to buy this piece of imperial green. Everything has its own weight in his heart. Of course, this is the most he can afford.

    "thirty million."

    Liu Liang held out three fingers and said, "If you agree on 30 million, it's 30 million. If you don't want it, I'll sell it to someone else."

    "Yes, how could I not want it?"

    Fang Yuan hugged the piece of jade tightly again, even if he was beaten to death, he would not let go. Whoever held it belonged to him, and he held it to him.

    ¡°Hurry up and transfer money to my pretty sister.¡±

    Fang Yuan kicked Zeng Xubai, but Zeng Xubai moved and avoided his kick.

    The light in Liu Liang¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Is this a coincidence?

    "Would you think about it again?" Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang again. After all, ten million was not a small number. Liu Liang had already asked for nearly half of their money.

    Liu Liang took out his card and placed it in front of Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai took the card and went directly to the bank to transfer the money.

    When he returned the card to Liu Liang, Liu Liang didn't ask anything. She believed Zeng Xubai. In fact, even if he really didn't change the card, it didn't matter. The debt she owed could not be easily repaid.

    "Liang Liang, don't you sell this?"

    Fang Yuan had secretly taken away the piece of imperial green, but only now did he realize that there was no piece because it was cut.

    "This is not for sale."

    Liu Liang touched the small piece of jade.

    Everyone thought it was cut into pieces, even the old monkey thought so. He is still worried about it now, thinking that he cut a complete piece into two pieces. Otherwise, the piece of imperial green would be even worse.  It is so valuable that it will not be used to make jewelry, but can be used for carvings. Then it will be a real national treasure.

    It¡¯s just a pity that it was cut open.

    In fact, these were all done intentionally by Liu Liang. She could feel that there should be jade of good quality inside, and she could naturally know where the boundary was. The reason why she asked the old monkey to cut off such a piece was just because of her.  I just want to make something small.

    "How do you want to take this away?"

    The old monkey asked Liu Liang.

    My sister-in-law¡¯s family, it¡¯s best not to act alone now, it¡¯s quite dangerous. What¡¯s her name now? Ginseng fruit, Tang monk meat, any piece of it you bite into is gold.

    "fine."

    Fang Yuan ruffled Liu Liang¡¯s hair, ¡°She is coming with us, and we will protect her.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 If people don¡¯t move, she won¡¯t move either

    "That's good."

    After hearing this, the old monkey felt relieved. As long as there are people accompanying him, it should be fine. And people who can spend tens of millions are unlikely to be ordinary people, so the safety of the little girl can be guaranteed.

    Liu Liang picked up the piece of yellow jadeite with gold wires. It was really like gold. This yellow color was almost like chicken fat yellow, as if the gold wires inside were shining.

    "This is so beautiful!"

    Liu Liang held the yellow jade in his hand up to the sun, and the golden threads inside seemed to be moving. Nature is really amazing, and it can produce such wonderful things naturally.

    "That's natural."

    The old monkey straightened his chest.

    "Golden yellow jade, the first of the five colors, especially this piece is close to the ice type. It is not comparable to ordinary jade."

    Liu Liang put the yellow Fei in his hand into the old monkey's hand.

    "What are you doing for me?"

    Although the old monkey likes it very much, it is not his. He can just appreciate it. The more he touches it, the more he will feel distressed.

    "It was agreed upon at the beginning."

    Liu Liang propped up her chin on the table, "I'll give you the winning piece."

    "Give it to me?"

    The old monkey pointed at himself, still thinking he heard wrongly.

    Is this a boy who wants to spend money? The imperial green is so cheap, and this yellow jade is worth at least several million.

    She actually wants to give it away?

    "That's right," Liu Liang felt like she didn't look like a panicked baby. She was obviously very sincere.

    Thinking that the old monkey was about to say something else, Liu Liang interrupted him.

    "That piece of imperial green is enough for me to spend my whole life. What do I need so much for? And it's been agreed a long time ago. I've already gotten a big deal. If you don't want it, I'll give it to Brother Fang and Brother Zeng. I think  They¡¯re going to love it.¡±

    "like."

    Fang Yuan directly stretched out his hand in front of the old monkey.

    "If you find it too hot to touch, just give it to me and I will keep it well."

    "Go aside!"

    The old monkey patted Fang Yuan¡¯s hand away, ¡°That¡¯s for me, not for you.¡±

    He hugged Huang Fei tightly and kissed her. He really liked her. From now on, this will be his appearance and his achievement.

    "There is one more thing I want to trouble you with."

    Liu Liang picked up the remaining piece of imperial green jade.

    ¡°I know you must have a master sculptor here, so can you use this to make a few things for me?¡±

    "You don't need anyone else, I can do it."

    The old monkey took one look at the piece of imperial green and handed it over to others. He was not at ease at all. He would come up with such good material himself.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    "If you want to decide what to do, tell me and I will do the math."

    Laohou doesn¡¯t want to waste this piece of material, so whatever he wants to do, he needs to calculate and try not to waste a single bit.

    Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai sat here for a while and then said goodbye. They still had to deal with the imperial green matter, so they couldn't stay here for a long time. However, they and Liu Liangji waited until three days later.  Come here and send Liu Liang home.

    The old monkey had already hidden Huang Fei, and now he was talking to Liu Liang about the piece of imperial green.

    "What do you want to do, but have you considered it?"

    The old monkey asked Liu Liang, although the water content of this piece of material is good, it is not big. According to the current situation, it can dig out a bracelet, two or three Buddhas, and a few ring noodles.

    Liu Liang thought for a while, "I want a bracelet, a Buddhist monk, and two flat fingers."

    The old monkey held the pen and drew for a long time, then nodded to Liu Liang, "It can be done. I can make as many precepts as possible for the rest. I will try my best to make them."

    "Thank you, Grandpa Monkey."

    Liu Liang¡¯s sweet mouth made Laohou very satisfied.

    "You come over tomorrow." Old Hou rolled up his sleeves. No matter what tonight, he would help Liu Liang make these.

    Three days later, the two boys came back, and they were told to go home quickly. The Jiang family had lost Huang Fei, and they knew that Liu Liang had opened a piece of imperial green. With the Jiang family's pettiness, it was strange that they could swallow this sigh of relief.

    "Okay, let's go now."

    The old monkey waved his hand. He had to go to work and had no time to greet her.

    "Can you take care of the meal?"

    Liu Liang always vomits after eating food from outside. She wants to eat her mother¡¯s steamed buns and flower rolls, so can she get a meal?

      ¡°Okay, take care of it.¡±

    The old monkey took the jade and left. It will be brought to you in a moment.

    "Thank you, Grandpa Monkey."

    Liu Liang took her schoolbag, took out her exercise book from the schoolbag, and prepared to continue working on the questions. After dinner, she would go back to the hotel and have another meal tomorrow morning.

    She prepares three meals a day and hangs out here. By the way, she goes to pick up some things from others, and she also goes to save others. Otherwise, most of the good things from Laohou will be eaten by her.  There is no more scratching.

    After eating, Liu Liang touched her belly with satisfaction and prepared to go back.

    After coming out of Laohou's place, she went to another gambling shop and bought a few cheap stones. In fact, two stones had jade and two didn't. She opened the one without jade. Not surprisingly, it was again  Paid one tuition fee.

    Then he took two unopened stones and walked towards the hotel.

    Suddenly, she stopped, and when she turned around, there was no one behind her, but she knew that someone was following her, and had been following her for a day. She originally thought they would take action, but she was waiting for them to take action.  , but she waited all day and still stood still.

    ? ? Okay, if they don¡¯t move, then they won¡¯t move.

    If people don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move.

    And until she returned to the hotel, those people had not done anything.

    It¡¯s fifteen.

    When Liu Liang closed the door of the hotel, she remembered that today was fifteen, and she should go to the master's place, but it seemed that she couldn't go. Although it was said that there was a month there, it might only be one night here, but she didn't even think about it.  time that I dare not ignore.

    She has not forgotten that there are still many people here who care about her, and of course there are many people waiting to greet her.

    Of course, nothing happened that night, and Liu Liang also spent the night peacefully.

    Early in the morning, Liu Liang ran to Lao Hou to eat.

    And she heard from Lao Hou¡¯s apprentice that Lao Hou had been busy all night and had not left his studio until now, and they did not dare to disturb him and could only wait for Lao Hou to come out on his own.

    Liu Liang had nothing to do, so she went to the stone gambling shop to watch the stone gambling and cutting of stones. At noon, she came back to eat.

    She had just finished her lunch when the old monkey finally came out. He had two panda eyes, as if he had stayed up half the night and was a thief.

    "for you."

    The old monkey sat down and really felt that his old arms and legs were about to be broken.

    It seems that he really refuses to accept his old age. In the past, he was fine even if he worked for days and nights without sleeping, but now he only worked overtime for one night and he was already so tired that he was about to go to the west.

    Liu Liang took the box, opened it, and was instantly amazed.

    Inside the box are a green jade bracelet, a jade Buddha, two jade fingers, several ring faces, and a few green beads with holes already punched in them. These can be used to make earrings or necklaces.  Also can.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Robbery

    Liu Liang picked up the jade bracelet and put it on the bowl of her hand. The green color was very charming. Under the natural light, it glowed with gleaming light and had a green character. It was almost extremely green.  With just a hint of variegation, it can be said that everything is nearly perfect.

    She used to think that the jade bracelet on Xu Jiajia's wrist was already the best green, because it must be very expensive and she couldn't afford it. But until now, she didn't know what the best quality was, just like this one on her wrist.  Only.

    The level of beauty is almost dazzling.

    This is the charm of jade.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    This is the best gift for her mother.

    She asked for the bracelet, Buddha Gong, and two flat fingers, four beads, and two ring faces, leaving two small beads and one ring face.

    "These are for you."

    Liu Liang pushed the beads and ring noodles to the old monkey.

    The old monkey also accepted it unceremoniously. Huang Fei had already accepted it, and this one was accepted.

    "What do you want to do with a few beads?"

    The old monkey asked Liu Liang if these should be inlaid.

    "Two pairs of earrings and two rings."

    "Give it to me." The old monkey stretched out his hand, "I'll help you make it tomorrow."

    "You're not going to stay up all night again, are you?"

    Liu Liang is already afraid of Lao Hou¡¯s panda eyes. Can he dare to be darker?

    "I want to live a few more years."

    The old monkey rolled his eyes at Liu Liang, "I'll find someone to do it for you."

    "Then thank you, Grandpa Monkey." Liu Liang readily accepted the old monkey's help.

    Well, mutual benefit is also reciprocity.

    Don¡¯t be so pretentious. They are all happy people and they are not pretentious, right?

    The next day, Liu Liang came over to pick up the things. Both ring faces were ready. They were very delicate women's models. The ring body was made of pure gold, and the green imperial green was added. It was the most traditional and authentic color.  Only then can such an extremely harmonious color appear.

    Four small green beads were made into earrings. The style was very simple, but it looked majestic and steady. The necklace of the same style was light and did not weigh on the neck, and she even tugged on it, making it very strong.

    The old monkey was very considerate and prepared a jewelry box for her.

    Liu Liang packed a few things into her schoolbag. Now she was satisfied and could go home.

    ¡®Will you come again in the future?  "

    The old monkey asked Liu Liang, he always regarded Liu Liang as his old friend, what a transparent child, but it was a pity that he didn't know if he could see her next time?

    He is still young, but he is old.

    Maybe the next time Liu Liang comes over, it will be the time to burn paper for him.

    "Of course I will come." Liu Liang was also planning to pick up a few more stones to save. "My fish pond is big, and these stones are simply not enough."

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The lines at the corners of the old monkey's smiling eyes are clear, but his eyes are extremely clear.

    After bidding farewell to the old monkey, Liu Liang did not go back to the hotel. She did not wait for Fang Yuan and the others. She also thought that they had their own things to do and did not necessarily have to go back with her.

    How did she come, and how did she go back?

    She carried her schoolbag alone and walked to the station in front of her. She could actually take the bus, but she didn't take it. If she had taken the bus, those people who had been following her for several days would have been in vain.  .

    So, she wanted to give them a chance.

    Look at how good she is, she is even willing to give others the chance to rob.

    From now on, her name will no longer be Liu Liang.

    Please call her, good friend Liu.

    It was getting a little late at this time, and the afterglow of the setting sun slowly converged. The wind came from a distance from time to time, and seemed to be mixed with the unique fragrance of camellia here. The fragrance was full of fragrance, but also  There is also a slight medicinal fragrance.

    Liu Liang stopped, she turned around, why, she is such a weak little girl, are they still afraid?

    She had been following them for several days. She was tired of following them every day, but she was tired of them.

    ? Roll up your sleeves and move your hands and feet.

    She gets ready to start fighting.

    Finally, a few people walked out from one side, all of them men. Under the dim sky, you could see what these people looked like. They seemed to have something in their pockets.

    Then one by one, they took confident steps.

    He is here, well, theyIt¡¯s over.

    The robbers are coming.

    "Hand over the things!"

    One of them said calmly, looking at Liu Liang with eyes like a dead person.

    "what?"

    Liu Liang pretends to be stupid.

    "You know it yourself."

    The man took out a short knife from behind and scratched it lightly with his finger.

    "Little girl, don't give me a toast and not eat as a penalty. Hand over your things obediently, and we can let you go. Otherwise, he looked at Liu Liang from head to toe. Although she has no breasts and no butt, you can tell at a glance that she is a  Hina, we brothers can also have a taste, and then everyone and everything will have to stay."

    Liu Liang¡¯s fingers suddenly clenched.

    "She said she has no breasts, because he has no breasts. His whole family has no breasts. She is not even sixteen years old now and has not developed yet. Although she looks like a bucket, buckets also have respect.

    ¡°And didn¡¯t his mother tell him not to make fun of women¡¯s flat chests? This is the biggest insult to women.

    Naturally, these people are not afraid of Liu Liang. Of course, the flash of violence in Liu Liang's eyes is not something they take seriously.

    A woman with thin arms and legs, no, she hasn¡¯t grown up yet, at most she is just a baby, they can crush her with one hand.

    The man holding the short knife sneered, "It looks like he really just wants to drink a fine drink, so I'll have some fun with you, brother."

    As he said that, he stepped forward with the knife.

    He thought Liu Liang was standing still because he was scared and was also scared to death.

    "As soon as he draws his sword, men will kneel down in fear, let alone women.

    He walked up to Liu Liang and grabbed his hand forward. As a result, a shadow seemed to flash before his eyes, and then a leg kicked between his legs.

    There was a snap.

    Following this sound, he screamed like a pig, his face immediately twisted, his legs swayed instinctively, and then he slowly slid to the ground, shrinking his body.  It became a ball and was still squirting from time to time.

    Several other people couldn't help but tighten their legs. The sound just now was too obvious. It was broken. Will the thing become useless? Can it be used in the future? Will it turn into a eunuch?  Already?

    Is there a little girl in front of me? Is it a little girl with thin arms and legs? This is too cruel.

    Liu Liang moved her legs. It's your turn.

    And as soon as she finished speaking, she stood in front of several men like a gust of wind. It was dark and windy at this time, and no one was passing by. Naturally, there was no one passing by those crackling and screaming screams.  Know.

    Liu Liang clapped her hands and stepped on a man's head.

    At this time, there were people scattered all over the ground, some holding their arms, some holding their legs, still howling, and some still calling for their mother.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, you still want to imitate others¡¯ robbery?¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 I fell by myself

    Liu Liang raised her feet, and the one whose head she stepped on quickly held her head with both hands.

    "Don't step on your head, step on your legs, step on your legs, my dear mother!"

    "If you were my son, I would kill you directly."

    "If Liu Liang gives birth to a son in the future, who can't even beat a woman, then what else will he be born into? Such a shameful thing should have been thrown away long ago.

    She stepped on the man's leg, and then there was a click. The man's face twisted, and he hugged his leg and cried, but he still cried in gratitude.

    "Thank you, my aunt, for sparing my life. Thank you, my aunt, for showing mercy."

    Even though his leg was broken, this man still felt very lucky. Compared with those who had broken arms, legs, and broken bones, he was the least injured, not to mention the one who might become a eunuch in the future.  That would be more uncomfortable than death.

    Who said it belonged to a little girl? Who said it was powerless? Where did this strange strength come from? It can crush people to death even if it steps on them, and even a slow kick can break bones.

    They were beaten so hard that they didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back.

    But now he finally knows why people dare to live and walk alone. It's because they have martial arts skills.

    Liu Liang turned back abruptly, the wind ruffled her hair a little. She brushed her hair with her fingers, her eyes always staring at a corner behind her.

    Then walked over step by step.

    "Long time no see, Miss Jiang."

    Liu Liang pulled out the frightened person from the corner.

    If not Jiang Ya, who else could it be?

    She really didn't know how much worry and resentment they had to find so many ways to deal with her. If she didn't have the ability to protect herself today, the result waiting for her would be death or half-death.  .

    They want things, which is human nature, but is it too much to treat a little girl like this?

    When Jiang Ya heard Liu Liang calling her name, her pupils couldn't help but shrink, and her face turned pale with fear.

    It was the first time she had seen such a ruthless person, and it was also the first time she had seen such a capable woman.

    "You, what are you going to do?"

    She stammered, her legs weakened, and she wanted to run, but her collar was tightened, so tight that it seemed that even her breathing was being suffocated.

    "You know what I like best?"

    Liu Liang stretched out his hand and patted Jiang Ya's face, but he felt oil on his hand. With such poor skin, he had to apply such thick powder. No wonder his face had always been the same color. It turned out to be because the cement paste was too thick, so  Even his face was blocked.

    Jiang Ya was frightened and cried.

    The Liu Liang in front of her was no longer the Liu Liang she knew. She was a demon, a witch. She was not a human, she was a fairy who didn't know where she came from.

    I like to pinch people's necks. Liu Liang grabbed Jiang Ya's collar and slowly lifted her up. His voice was faint and cold, and then he bit their necks, right at the aorta, and began to suck them.  Blood.

    Jiang Ya suddenly felt a chill on her neck, her legs twitched, and her eyes turned white.

    fainted.

    Liu Liang threw the person to the ground.

    Then he walked to a few men who were crying for their fathers and mothers, and squatted down.

    "Tell me, how did you get hurt?"

    The man with the broken leg felt his anus tighten again and quickly hugged his other leg. Really don¡¯t step on it. If you step on it again, if this leg is broken, how will he go to the toilet in the future?

    "How did you get hurt?"

    It hurts

    Injured?

    Is he injured?

    No ah.

    "I fell, it was my own fall"

    "good."

    Liu Liang patted the man¡¯s face.

    She stood up. She was originally going to leave, but what did she think of?  He took out his wallet from his schoolbag, opened it, pulled out a stack of hundred-dollar bills, and placed it in front of the man.

    ¡°Looking at how unbearable you were just now, I¡¯ll give this to you, remember.¡±

    "Good people will be rewarded, and bad people will be punished."

    The man grabbed the handful of money and burst into tears. He was like this. His leg was broken, so he had to take the money.

    Liu Liang clenched her hand.

    Thank you for her strength, thank you for being able to live your life without fear from others.

    ?Putting her schoolbag on her back, she continued walking slowly towards the station.

    It just so happened that when she arrived, the car also arrived.

    After getting into the car, Liu Liang held her schoolbag in her arms and her eyes became miscarried.

    However, she suddenly opened her eyes.

    "Oh, I forgot to pick up the stone pier. What should I do if I don't have a seat when I get home?"

    How about she go back and get it again?

    But in the end, she thought about it and let it go. She had beaten someone just now, and she had either broken an arm or a leg. If she didn't run now, when would she run?

    As the car drove farther and farther, she still traveled lightly, with nothing but a half-flat schoolbag. No one knew how much she was worth.

    In fact, even Liu Liang himself doesn¡¯t know.

    It wasn't until she was about to go to the bank to withdraw some money and buy some local things that she checked her bank card balance, only to find that instead of 30 million, there was 3,500 in her card.  Ten thousand.

    "Brother Zeng"

    Liu Liang counted the pile of zeros on his bank card and didn¡¯t know what to say?

    You are still as stupid as ever.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s quite heart-warming.

    Besides, by the time Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan came back, Liu Liang was already on the train home.

    "gone?"

    Fang Yuan asked again in disbelief, "She left?"

    "Yes," Lao Hou spread his hands, "She is leaving. The hotel has already been canceled. I thought she would come over to play the next day, but she left right away, before dark."

    Originally he was quite worried about that girl, not only the Jiang family members, but also some people with bad intentions, but he accidentally heard the news that several people from the Jiang family were suddenly sent to the hospital and were killed.  The beating resulted in a bruised nose, swollen face, broken legs and broken arms, and the most serious one was that he had to be a eunuch for the rest of his life.

    What good things can the Jiang family do?  He guessed that it was related to the girl, but since the Jiang family could be injured like this, it proved that the little girl should be fine. It seemed that she was not a simple person.

    No wonder, if you dare to walk alone, if you have the ability to protect yourself, you naturally dare to walk alone.

    He was still a little mistaken.

    "By the way, she left something behind and said it was for you."

    Old Hou walked to the store and within a short time, he had already taken out two extremely high-end jewelry boxes.

    He gave one to Pu Xubai and another to Fang Yuan.

    "Take it out and see for yourself."

    "What is it?"

    Fang Yuan turned the jewelry box around.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you open it and look at it, why are you asking so many questions?¡±

    The old monkey dislikes Fang Yuan's IQ. Don't you know this kind of life thing? What did you eat when you grew up? Rice or chicken food?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Where did this thing come from?

    Fang Yuan was extremely embarrassed, while Zeng Xubai on the side had already opened the suede box.

    Inside is an imperial green jade plate finger.

    "This is cut from the piece of imperial green. She said she wanted to give it to you. She didn't take it away because she had to process other things last time." Old Hou said with his hands behind his back. It seems that she actually decided to go back by herself early in the morning.

    Fang Yuan quickly opened his own box, and there was the same one inside. This solemn emerald green was spicy and pure, so pure that he couldn't put it down. He could only see this green in his eyes, and could not tolerate anything else.

    He took out the jade plate finger from the box and put it on his thumb. The size was just right, not too big or too small.

    There seemed to be some words on it. He took the tablet off again and saw that there was indeed a line of words engraved inside.

    The tranquility is far away.

    "Does she think I'm too lively, so she wants me to be a quiet handsome man?"

    "You talk too much."

    "Old monkeys always feel that Fang Yuan is very annoying and can make noise to death every day. Who wants to have such a child and have to beat him multiple times a day?"

    ¡°That¡¯s because when I¡¯m quiet, I¡¯m so beautiful.¡±

    Fang Yuan brought the board finger to his thumb again, it was really beautiful.

    "By the way, our pretty sister, what words have been carved for you?"

    And he couldn't wait any longer, so he grabbed the jade plate finger in Zeng Xubai's hand and saw the words inside

    "If a white horse passes by, it will happen suddenly."

    "What does it mean?"

    Fang Yuan held the board and thought for a long time, but still didn't understand what it meant?

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible to be uneducated.¡±

    The old monkey shook his head and sighed, putting his hands behind his back.

    "Today's young people are too impetuous."

    Fang Yuan

    He is really a quiet handsome man.

    He put the finger on his thumb. It fit perfectly. What should I do? It was so beautiful that he was fascinated by his own.

    It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see my pretty sister when I came back.

    "Xu Bai, when are we going to find Liang Liang? Don't you have the address of Liang Liang's house?"

    "I'll go there when I finish my work." Zeng Xubai rubbed the flat finger above his thumb. He really needed to go there once. This time, the debt they owed the little girl was really big.

    ¡°Are you going to find Liu Liang?¡±

    The old monkey who was about to leave suddenly came back again.

    "Of course."

    Fang Yuan faced the sun and pointed at the jade plate above his thumb. That was our sister, so of course she had to go.

    "Well."

    The old monkey nodded, "By the way, help me send her something back."

    Liu Liang suddenly opened her eyes. She had a dream, but she forgot what she dreamed about.

    The train was always bumping slightly, and in addition to the bumps, there was also the sound of snoring coming from nowhere.

    In short, there is everything, but compared to the previous one, Liu Liang still feels much more peaceful.

    At least there is no Jiang Ya here, and the people in the front shop are very conscious. They generally don't use small tables. Even if they are used, they are only when eating. After eating, they will leave and rarely stay at the small tables.  On the other side, each is doing his or her own thing, and neither is too busy.

    She turned over, and the bumps on the lower bunk were okay, not too serious. Not long after, she fell asleep again. When she opened her eyes again, it turned out to be morning.

    ¡°If she goes there again next time, Liu Liang will definitely choose to fly. Taking the train takes too long and is too uncomfortable.

    She took advantage of most people still sleeping, freshened up, and then went to the dining car to eat.

    During the two days of train travel, she only ate in the dining car and never had instant noodles.

    No matter where it is, white rice is actually the most fragrant.

    After two days and two nights on the train, she had eaten and drank enough, and had written a lot in the exercise book, but she still felt a little bored. Finally, just when she couldn't endure it any longer.

    The train finally arrived at the station.

    She carried a small bag when she left, and when she came back, she still had the same bag. She was carrying it lightly and seemed to be flying when she walked.

    After leaving the train station, she took the bus home again. Half an hour later, she was already in front of her house.

    She is used to feeling for keys on her body.??But after searching her pockets, she couldn't find it. Of course, it couldn't be in the ring space. She never put things like keys inside the ring. She always carried them with her.

    It seems like you didn¡¯t bring it, right?

    At this time, I don¡¯t know if my mother is at home?

    Liu Liang tried knocking on the door, but no one seemed to open it. She knocked again, thinking that if no one was there, she would go outside for a walk and come back later.

    It seems like you are really not at home.

    She said to herself, and just when she turned around and walked in, she heard the door knock.

    Then with a squeaking sound, the door opened. She thought it belonged to her mother, Zhou Lanping, but it turned out that the person who opened the door was not Zhou Lanping, but a man, a strange man.

    Liu Liang took a step back and looked at the house number.

    She went to the wrong place.

    Her family has changed.

    Time and space are still confused.

    No, this is her home. The house numbers are facing each other, and the most unmistakable thing is the century-old osmanthus tree inside. As far as she knows, there is no other century-old osmanthus tree in the entire Xingning, no, in the entire Yushi.  sweet-scented osmanthus tree.

    "Who are you?"

    Liu Liang put her hand on the door. Where did this come from? Where is her mother? Did something happen? When she thought that something would happen to Zhou Lanping, Liu Liang's eyes turned red with anxiety.

    When the man saw Liu Liang, he was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly seemed to have thought of something.

    "Are you Liu Liang?"

    "Well," Liu Liang looked at him suspiciously, and the veins on the back of her hands popped out. This was because she was preparing to beat someone up for a photo.

    "Who are you?"

    Liu Liang said this again, "Where's my mother? What did you do to my mother?"

    The man was taken a few steps back by Liu **, then he covered his face with one hand and pointed into the house.

    "Your mother is inside."

    Watching TV.

    Liu Liang strode in.

    "Mother!"

    She called Zhou Lanping loudly.

    As a result, Zhou Lanping ran out of the house before the voice could finish.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly came over and touched Liu Liang¡¯s arm, ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s not dark or thin.¡±

    Liu Liang pinched her waist. She was eating well. She had three meals a day, and she didn't miss any meal. Even on the train, she was full and good.

    "Mom, who is he?"

    Liu Liang turned around suddenly and pointed at the man standing next to him.

    Where did this thing come from?

    "he?"

    Zhou Lanping really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Liu Liang.

    "You call him Uncle Cheng."

    Zhou Lanping still doesn¡¯t know how to explain to Liu Liang, who is this suddenly extra person?

    Because it takes a long time to talk.

    When should we start talking?

    It should be Liu Liang¡¯s first day out.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 This thing was picked up

    Zhou Lanping happened to go out to buy groceries that day. After buying groceries, she walked home as before, but for some reason, she stumbled and threw herself forward.

    So he pounced on a man walking in front of him and knocked him down. That man was also unlucky. Even if he fell to the ground, he was rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so he couldn't have hit anything?  But who knew that there happened to be a broken brick on the ground, and the man's head hit the brick directly, causing his scalp to bleed.

    Zhou Lanping was so frightened that he rushed the person to the hospital. There was blood all over the floor at that time. Zhou Lanping was also frightened. She thought she had beaten the person to death. She also thought that if the person was really dead, then she would  What should I do? What should I do if her family is beautiful?

    I will become an orphan in the future.

    Fortunately, the doctor said that there was nothing serious about the person. He was bleeding a lot because of a big hole in his head. There was nothing wrong inside his head, not even any shock.

    In the future, if you eat more good food, your blood will be replenished.

    The person was hit by Zhou Lanping, and the blood was shed because of Zhou Lanping. No matter what happens to Zhou Lanping, he must be responsible and must be held responsible to the end.

    She has thought of many ways to compensate, and she must also minimize people's dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that this person was fine, but his head was still broken.

    He has lost his memory.

    I don¡¯t remember anything, not even my own name. I just remember that there is a character in my name. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Cheng or Cheng Cheng.

    Zhou Lanping had no choice but to bring the man back first. In other words, it can be said that Zhou Lanping brought this man back by relying on his own ability.

    And Uncle Cheng stood aside, also giggling.

    "You guys are hungry, I'm going to cook."

    Uncle Cheng smiled happily today, as if he didn't know that the person Zhou Lanping was talking about was not him.

    "You must try your uncle Cheng's cooking. What he makes is authentic Hunan cuisine, and it's delicious."

    When Zhou Lanping mentioned this, he really looked like he had been bribed. It seemed that he didn't feel any burden to the person he picked up. He was even very happy that he had a new roommate.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to my room first.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to attack Zhou Lanping. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to make any more guesses before she found out who Uncle Cheng was and what his purpose was.

    "Go ahead. When the meal is ready, mom will call you."

    Zhou Lanping touched Liu Liang's hair, "Oh, you have really grown up. When you first came back, you were still a somewhat rebellious little girl, but now you are slim and graceful."

    Liu Liang lowered his head and glanced at Yima Pingchuan on his chest.

    Yes, she is just like a bucket despite her slim appearance.

    Opening the door, Liu Liang walked into her room. The room was still exactly the same as when she left. Things were placed in their original places and the table was spotless.

    The quilt is also very fluffy.

    Liu Liang picked up the quilt, put it under her nose and smelled it. It smelled like sunlight, and it should be a quilt that had been exposed to the sun.

    And what probably makes Zhou Lanping most satisfied with buying a house here is nothing else, but the yard in front and back, which is exactly what Zhou Lanping wants for a house. It can grow vegetables, dry clothes, and dry quilts.

    It¡¯s also great for storing things.

    Liu Liang went to take a shower first, changed her clothes, and then threw herself under the quilt. She rubbed the quilt as if she was surrounded by sunshine.

    The softness also made her feel drowsy after riding the train for two days.

    Even if you can sleep on the train, you can't avoid that kind of exhaustion.

    Just when she was sleeping, she felt someone shaking her.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping called Liu Liang's name and touched her forehead.

    This child must be exhausted. In the past, she would wake up whenever there was the slightest noise. No matter how late she studied, she was never a sleepy person. But now, she has been knocking on the door for a long time and no one wakes up.  .

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang finally opened her eyes, but soon she picked up the quilt again and wanted to continue sleeping.

    She was very tired. She didn¡¯t know why she was so tired. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes and didn¡¯t want to move her arms and legs.

    "First wake up and eat, then go to sleep."

      Zhou Lanping pushed Liu Liang again.

    Even if you want to sleep again, you still have to eat, and it won't take long to eat a meal.

    Okay, Liu Liang finally sat up and went to the bathroom to wash her face to wake herself up.

    When she came out and saw the man coming out of the kitchen, she remembered that there was one more person in her family, and he was someone with an unknown purpose.

    "Let's eat first."

    Uncle Cheng placed the rice he was carrying on the table. He was still wearing an apron, looking like a good family man, smiling a little.

    "Come and sit."

    Zhou Lanping greeted Uncle Cheng.

    Uncle Cheng sat directly next to Zhou Lanping, which couldn't be more natural.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s have a drink of soup.¡±

    Uncle Cheng scooped a spoonful of soup and put it in Liu Zhou Lanping's bowl, "I cooked it with an old hen. I simmered it for several hours and it was the best."

    "I'll try it."

    Zhou Lanping took a sip of the soup and was immediately fascinated by the taste.

    "Delicious."

    "Then drink more," Uncle Cheng scooped some soup for Zhou Lan.

    When Liu Liang also wanted to taste it, Uncle Cheng instinctively protected the soup, as if he was afraid of being robbed.

    Liu Liang slowly took back her hand and began to poke the rice in the bowl with her chopsticks.

    Why does she feel like she was forcefully stuffed with dog food?

    ¡°Also, isn¡¯t she really extra? She has only been out for a month and everything has changed.

    She is no longer her mother¡¯s lifeblood, because there is another stinky man who robs her mother.

    Liu Liang poked at the white rice in the bowl again, and the two people opposite, you put some for me, and I put some vegetables for me, it was so greasy that even the young people felt inferior.

    ¡°If this middle-aged man gets aroused, those young men really can¡¯t compare.

    Liu Liang silently picked up some dishes for herself, then carried the bowl to her room to eat.

    ¡°And those two annoying people actually didn¡¯t notice that she was missing.

    "Hey, where's the beauty?"

    When Zhou Lanping looked up, he realized that his daughter was missing.

    She went inside to eat, maybe she wasn¡¯t used to me being there.

    "Uncle Cheng said embarrassedly."

    "Don't worry," Zhou Lanping comforted Uncle Cheng, "My pretty girl is very sensible. She will welcome you very much."

    Uncle Cheng smiled, then picked up a chicken leg and placed it in Zhou Lanping's bowl.

    "Eat more."

    "I've already eaten one, you can eat this."

    Zhou Lanping ate one herself. A chicken is only two drumsticks. She couldn't eat both.

    She put the chicken legs back into Uncle Cheng's bowl.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 This thing is just fake

    "It's up to you to eat."

    Uncle Cheng took the chicken legs back and gave them to Zhou Lanping.

    The two of them just pushed it to me and I pushed it to you. Liu Liang was not aware of it at all. He was standing at the door with a look of resentment on his face.

    Liu Liang took a big mouthful of rice, then turned around, resisting the urge to throw the disgustingly sticky man outside.

    Uncle Cheng is wearing an apron and is busy in the kitchen. He is washing dishes and sweeping the floor. He is very virtuous. Looking at him like this, you can tell that he is often busy in the kitchen and it is a habit.  Do the work in the kitchen.

    He was wiping the plate with a rag and humming something very leisurely.

    He just put the plates away and when he turned around, he was startled, but not even a second later, he started laughing heartlessly.

    "It's beautiful. Whatever you want, I'll get it for you."

    Liu Liang just stared at him without blinking, but Uncle Cheng was still smiling, and there were some fine lines at the corners of his smiling eyes.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything and just stood here like a pillar.

    "Didn't you think of that?"

    Uncle Cheng asked good-naturedly.

    "Then think about it slowly. Uncle has to wash the bowl. This bowl needs to be clean, otherwise bacteria will easily grow."

    His mouth no longer hummed, but instead chattered.

    "Who are you?"

    Liu Liang suddenly asked.

    "I was picked up by your mother."

    Uncle Cheng continued to wash the dishes, his slender fingers were very beautiful.

    "Who are you?"

    Liu Liang asked again.

    "Oh, I forgot."

    Uncle Cheng sighed, "Maybe I'll think of it later."

    "ID number?"

    Uncle Cheng reported a series of numbers without even thinking about it.

    It was only after he finished reporting that he suddenly stopped what he was doing.

    He turned on the faucet and rinsed the detergent foam off his hands.

    He turned around, still looking at Liu Liang with a smile.

    "No wonder your mother said you are very smart. You can be the first child in the school. You really have a good IQ."

    "You don't need to tell me."

    Liu Liang curled her lips sarcastically.

    You can pretend to be anything, but you can¡¯t react instinctively.

    "Let's find a place to talk."

    Uncle Cheng wiped his hands on his apron, and then walked out of the kitchen. Soon after, the two of them were sitting on the stone table. As soon as Liu Liang saw this stone table and the stone table,  The empty space on the side will remind you of the stone pillars that you didn't get back.

    If you get it back, it would look great if you put it here.

    " And her face was full of resentment, which made Uncle Cheng really uncomfortable. He knew from the beginning that there was a little spirit in Zhou Lanping's family, and it was difficult to fool him. He didn't expect it to be so troublesome.

    Liu Liang then raised her face and stared directly into Uncle Cheng's eyes.

    His eyes were quite clean, with a kind of helplessness and tolerance, just like the way Zhou Lanping looked at her sometimes. This was tolerance for the younger generation and children.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t seem to be that uncomfortable. She couldn¡¯t sense the person¡¯s malice at all. She said that she was carrying a Qi Xi Jue and was extremely sensitive to changes in people¡¯s emotions.

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t kick this person out as soon as he entered the door.

    "You haven't lost your memory?"

    Liu Liang asked directly.

    "Well, no"

    Uncle Cheng touched his head sheepishly. The wound had already healed. In addition, his recovery power was amazing, so even the scar could not be found.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT LOOKED

    He smiled and sighed.

    "Do you think memories are so easy to lose? How many people want to forget the bad things, the pain, the self-paralysis and self-destruction from time to time, but how many people can really forget it?"

    "This is memory, which coexists with others and lives and dies together. It is a part of everyone's body. I really want to forget everything, but your uncle and I have as smart a head as you."

    He said, raising his hand and patting the top of Liu Liang's hair.

     Liu Liang suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from his fingers.

    Nuan Nuan wanted to talk back, but knew that he was tolerant enough to tolerate her doing anything.

    "snort!"

    Liu Liang snorted coldly.

    "Who are you and why do you follow my mother?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don't let her play word games, show off her literary talent, and act like a philosopher.

    "My name is Cheng Bin."

    "Uncle Cheng, no, Cheng Bin crossed his legs. This posture is really amazing. Although he is already an uncle, he is also a beautiful uncle.

    "I am forty years old this year and have a son who is a few years older than you."

    There is nothing unexpected about Liu Liang. People have to get married and have children. It is strange that she is still single at such a big year.

    "I know what you want to ask?" Cheng Bin explained clearly without waiting for Liu Liang to speak.

    "My wife had a difficult childbirth, and it's been nearly twenty years now."

    When he mentioned his deceased wife, he was still slightly depressed. He said that memories exist with people, whether they are good, bad, happy, or painful, they are all the same.

    "So I am single now."

    "Why did you come to my house? What are your intentions?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe that there was no ghost in this person¡¯s heart. If there was no ghost, he couldn¡¯t use the method of amnesia to stay at her house and not leave.

    "I have an intention."

    Cheng Bin also confessed to his purpose.

    "Everything I do is for your mother."

    "So you hit your head on purpose?"

    Liu Liang twitched the corner of her mouth, quite harshly.

    "You have wronged me. Chengbin raised his hands. I didn't use any tricks because that was your mother. If it had been someone else, what would it have to do with me? I didn't want to hit my head. Your mother was  It hit me, and either I fell or your mother was injured."

    "When I woke up from the hospital, I wondered how I could make your mother accept me quickly, so I pretended to have amnesia and successfully entered the house."

    "Is it possible that you fell in love with my mother at first sight?"

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t believe it.

    "Love at first sight is so weak when you are young, not to mention how old you are. A few years of life experience have long since worn away the innocence of the past, and you have become mature, steady, and of course full of utilitarianism.

    At this time, they are already indifferent to love, so there is no possibility of falling in love at first sight.

    "no."

    Cheng Bin leaned his back and looked like a middle-aged man. He was tall, not ugly, had a good temper, and could go to the hall and the kitchen. This middle-aged man was very interested in women.  He has a fatal attraction, and it's no wonder that her mother is willing to keep him, partly because of guilt, and partly because he is so annoying.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 This thing is meant to rob her mother

    ¡°This is the second time your mother and I have met, so it¡¯s not really love at first sight. How can there be so many love at first sight.¡±

    "Have you met my mother before?"

    Liu Liang looked at the man in front of her. No matter what, he didn't seem to be on the same road as her mother, and based on Zhou Lanping's reaction, she didn't know him at all.

    "I knew your mother had forgotten me."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Bin felt extremely sad. He never forgot the woman he cared about, but in the end, she didn't even have a little memory of him. He felt so uncomfortable and unbalanced.

    "Do you want to know how I met your mother?"

    Cheng Bin finally found someone to talk to. These things had been holding back in his heart for a long time, and he didn't dare to talk to Zhou Lanping. He usually just complained against the osmanthus tree.

    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he¡¯s too verbose or because he talks too much. The sweet-scented osmanthus tree has been losing a lot of leaves recently, which makes him afraid to talk anymore. He¡¯s afraid that if he keeps talking, what if the tree becomes bald?

    The century-old trees are all protected. Besides, Zhou Lanping loved the tree very much. He cleaned the tree under it every day, watered the tree from time to time, and also learned how to take care of the tree.  , also specifically looking for someone to come and take care of the tree. If something happened to that tree, how would he compensate Zhou Lanping for another century-old osmanthus tree?

    If planted now, he would not live for a hundred years.

    And once he started speaking, he couldn't hold it back.

    Liu Liang held her forehead and listened to the middle-aged woman talking about the first time she and Zhou Lanping met. It was just a few words, but she had to talk about a long list of things.

    ¡°For example, why was his wallet stolen outside? It was the bleakest time in his life. He had picked up bottles and waste paper, but who knew that picking up rags would also involve forming gangs.

    Not only did he not make any money from the sale, he was also beaten up by several people. If it were before, with his skills, one-on-three would have been no problem. But who would have said that at that time, he had not eaten for several days, and even  I don't even have the strength to raise my hand.

    He had no ability to resist at all, and was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. Later, he became more and more hungry, and he even reached the point of begging for food, but even if he was begging for food, he still couldn't hold back his handsome face.  .

    What¡¯s more, he wants food and money.

    He wants to buy a ticket to go home.

    Just when he was about to faint from hunger and despair, an angel appeared in front of him, that is Zhou Lanping. She gave her a bag of steamed buns and about two hundred yuan. With this bag of steamed buns,  With this money, he finally bought a ticket and returned home. He hugged his old mother and cried for three days.  How to live?

    ???????????????????????????????? He wiped the corners of his eyes in a decent manner. Look, what he said was so sincere, even he felt it, let alone others, right?

    But Liu Liang seemed to be listening to heavenly scriptures, and her expression did not change even a little bit.

    This child.

    Cheng Bin shook his head and continued.

    In fact, when he came back this time, in addition to having some things to do, he just wanted to find Zhou Lanping and return the money to her. It was just Yushi, a big man. Looking for someone was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He stayed in Yushi.  It took about half a month, but I didn't meet anyone again.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would meet Zhou Lanping again in the small county town of Xingning, and under such circumstances, he would even bleed some and be hospitalized once.

    Originally, he really just wanted to pay back the money, but for some reason, when he saw Zhou Lanping's worry and apology, he felt a sour feeling in his heart, so he shamelessly said that he had lost his memory, which also made Zhou Lanping  Take him home and live here for free.

    And as long as he lives here, he doesn¡¯t want to leave.

    Zhou Lanping is a very good woman. She is a teacher, patient, gentle and kind. So many things have happened, but she has never complained about others. She uses her weak body to raise her daughter, even if the daughter is not by her side.  grown up.

    "How long will you stay at my house?"

    Finally, after listening to it, Liu Liang really wanted to change his ears. There was really a lot to say.

    She doesn¡¯t care about the past, she is already here anyway, and he also believes that this Cheng Bin really has no bad intentions towards her mother, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean there is no harm without intentions. There is a kind of harm, which is more serious than the harm.

    ¡°You can stay here as long as you can.¡±

      Cheng Bin has not thought about this problem yet. This place is quite good, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, which is more rejuvenating. Besides, he is a patient now and needs to recuperate more.

    Having lost so much blood, it cannot be healed in a day or two.

    "you understand me."

    Liu Liang now wants to hit someone. Although her mother is not a girl, she is not someone who can play with emotions.

    "Feel sorry."

    Cheng Bin quickly sat up straight, "I misunderstood." He apologized quickly. He thought that the time Liu Liang mentioned was how long he really lived, and did not contain other meanings.

    ¡°Liang Liang, will you stop your mother from remarrying?¡±

    Cheng Bin asked Liu Liang carefully, fearing that Liu Liang would stop him. If Liu Liang disagreed, he would have a tough battle to fight and might lose, and he was afraid that he could not afford to lose.

    He is already forty years old and is already middle-aged. In a few years, he will be old.

    "You want to marry my mother?"

    Liu Liang's anger suddenly subsided. As long as she didn't hold her for fun or approach her mother for teasing, she swore that she would not hit anyone for a while.

    Cheng Bin ""

    Can he say that he was really scared just now?

    And thinking of Zhou Lanping, he suddenly smiled, not to mention how silly that smile was.

    "Of course I want to marry your mother. What if I don't marry you and I'm seduced away?"

    "Then your family, and your son, will you have any objections?"

    Liu Liang was quite satisfied with his answer, but marriage was not just a matter for two people, but a matter for two families, especially a family with great ancestors like this. She had no objection, but Cheng Bin¡¯s family, Cheng Bin¡¯s adult  Where is the son?

    "Don't worry," Cheng Bin was not worried at all about this.

    "My family is very liberal. My mother has been asking me to marry anyone for several years. This is what his mother often talks about. Even if you marry a man, I have no objection.  As long as you don¡¯t stay single for the rest of your life, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    "As for my son, Cheng Bin pats Liu Liang's hair again. Don't worry, he will be a good brother and a good son. When you see him, you will understand. Your mother is so good. I believe that they  Everyone will like her."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 He is not a freeloader

    "And this is the place where your mother was born and raised. Cheng Bin touched the lines on the stone table and decided that if your mother is willing, your mother and I can always live here."

    "But Liang Liang, you have to help me."

    Cheng Bin always wants to humble himself and make such a request.

    Liu Liang was quite satisfied with Cheng Bin¡¯s answer. As for what she wanted to help with, she wanted to hear what it was about.

    "Can you help me abduct your mother into the Civil Affairs Bureau? I have my household registration book and ID card."

    He clenched his hands, and his palms were almost sweating. Now that he was not justified, he could only watch helplessly. Several men looked at Zhou Lanping wrongly, and they wanted to fight him.

    Also, he quickly raised his hands again, almost swearing, "Don't worry, I have a small amount of assets, which are definitely enough to support your mother. Your house and everything else are all yours. I  I won¡¯t take it.¡±

    ??Besides, Cheng Bin brushed his hair. He looked like a successful person at first glance. How could he look like a pretty boy and a freeloader?

    Therefore, he definitely didn¡¯t want to marry Zhou Lanping for any other reason. He just liked her. His true love was the love that he wanted to spend his whole life with her.

    It¡¯s not vigorous, but it¡¯s the kind of long, thin stream that flows into people¡¯s hearts and merges into their hearts and souls.

    "Let me think about it."

    Liu Liang can¡¯t make this decision yet, or in other words, she wants to observe him for a few more days. If this man is really reliable, she will help him because she knows Zhou Lanping too well.

    With her mother¡¯s awkward and traditional temperament, she wanted to accept someone as her new partner. To be honest, she felt it was more difficult than climbing to the sky, so this straightforward approach was best.

    She hopes that her mother will live for herself for once in her life and find someone she likes, who can cook for her like Cheng Bin, guard her, and protect her. Even if it is a bowl of soup, she will not let anyone else touch her.  give her.

    "I have one last question."

    Liu Liang seemed a little tired. She was really tired. After all, she had moved rocks for a month, then sat on the train for two days and two nights, and now after hearing so many words, she still had to keep going.  A moment of nervousness and clarity.

    I seem to be a little relaxed now, so I am becoming more and more mentally exhausted.

    "You ask."

    Cheng Bin looked at Liu Liang now, as if he were his own child. That kind of fatherly tolerance made Rang Liang couldn't help but touch his arm.

    "What are you going to do if my mother accidentally has a child?"

    Liu Liang never worried about Zhou Lanping's physical problems. Zhou Lanping may have thought that he would not be able to give birth. But in fact, most of these years of nursing and rest were given to her, so not only did Zhou Lanping's black hair regenerate,  All functions of the body are better than those of ordinary young people. If Cheng Bin has no problems, then it can be said that her mother will be 100% pregnant again.

    What should I do if there is?

    "Then it proves that my sword is not old yet."

    Cheng Bin chuckled, why, his face suddenly darkened, you don¡¯t want your younger brothers and sisters?

    "Family planning."

    Rong Liuliang reminded him that the two-child policy was opened now, not later.

    "Don't worry about this. I have fertility indicators. Chengbin doesn't worry about this. If I have it, then I must give birth to it. I must give birth to a daughter like Lan Ping, put her in a beautiful dress, and then take her with me.  Go to kindergarten and think about how you are so happy."

    Liu Liang stood up and asked Chengbin to dream about the still illusory dream, and then to play with his daughter made of air.

    She walked into her room, fell on the bed, and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.

    No, she shouted and sat up again

    "I haven't asked him what he does for a living. He can really support my mother, so don't brag."

    Forget it, once again, Liu Liang fell on the bed again. He couldn't afford to raise him anymore. At worst, her mother could raise him. Then she would be a son-in-law who stepped in. Her future younger brother and sister would be named Zhou Ye.  OK.

    And she didn¡¯t know what she thought of later. She didn¡¯t remember it very clearly. When she woke up, it was already night.

    The TV outside was still on, and Liu Liang vaguely heard the laughter outside.  .

    She sat up and rubbed her face. It turned out that she had been sleeping on her stomach, and half of her face was numb.

    She rubbed her face for a long time until she felt herAfter my face seemed to loosen up a bit, I walked to the door and opened the door. Through the crack of the door, I saw the middle-aged man and woman playing with the flower rope

    Liu Liang couldn't help but put her hand on her forehead. If these two people were really together, she would really worry about her future younger siblings. What kind of parents are these?

    "If you want to show off your affection again, can you be careful because she is not yet an adult?"

    In the end, Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to go out. She wasn¡¯t hungry or thirsty anyway.

    After pulling back the quilt, she might as well continue sleeping, and she would tell her when she woke up.

    Until she woke up again, it was early the next morning. Liu Liang sat up. She stared blankly at the warm light coming in from the window, and the birds that could be heard.  scream.

    She tilted her head.

    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?

    How many days did she sleep?

    "Is the child okay?"

    Outside, Zhou Lanping pressed his face against the door, also wanting to know if there was any movement inside?

    "You haven't come out since yesterday afternoon. Could it be that something happened?"

    "She is tired."

    Cheng Bin patted Zhou Lanping on the shoulder to comfort her, "I saw that the child looked tired yesterday. She was tired from traveling and traveling. She deserves a few more hours of sleep."

    "How about this¡­¡­"

    Cheng Bin thought of a more compromise method.

    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare breakfast first and ask her to get up to eat later. If she still doesn¡¯t get up, we¡¯ll find other ways.¡±

    "Okay, that's it."

    Zhou Lanping pulled Cheng Bin and left, "Let's go now, I'll help you."

    "OK."

    Cheng Ji held Zhou Lanping's hand tightly, and Zhou Lanping suddenly realized something. She wanted to take her hand away, but Cheng Bin Diyang's grip became tighter and tighter.

    "Let's go quickly, we're all hungry."

    Cheng Bin smiled, like a cat that had taken a look at something fishy.

    It wasn¡¯t until both of them left that Liu Liang closed the door and she shook her head.

    It¡¯s raining, and my mother wants to get married.

    After the food was served, Liu Liang opened the door and walked out.

    There are buns, porridge, and a few side dishes on the table.

    And when Zhou Lanping saw Liu Liang coming out, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    On the table, Liu Liang was holding a bun and biting it with despair.

    For the two people showing off their love over there, they are really speechless to the extreme.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 What she wants to raise is goldfish

    But just get used to it, she eats hers, and you pick up vegetables for the two of them, and I feed you a bun, and let them have their own troubles. She eats and drinks enough, and does whatever she needs to do.

    On this day, Liu Liang held a shovel and was thinking about digging it up.

    She wants to dig a big fish pond for her home and raise some fish.

    The fish pond should not only be dug beautifully, but also be easier to change the water. If it is running water, it would be better. However, she feels that this is a bit overwhelming, but it can be done if the water is changed frequently.

    Since we are growing vegetables and flowers at home, the water used to raise fish has its own fertility, so it is best used for watering the ground.

    "What are you doing?"

    Cheng Bin came over and saw Liu Liang digging in the ground with a shovel. What was she doing? She had a good yard, but she had to dig it like a dog chewing it?

    "I want to dig a fish pond."

    When Liu Liang was about to continue digging, Cheng Bin took the shovel in his hand.

    "Of course the father has to do this heavy lifting."

    Liu Xian curled his lips, and before he even curled up his horoscope, he was eager to become a stepfather.

    Cheng Bin dug hard into the soil. After a while, he felt a little hot. He took off his coat and started digging with sweat.

    Liu Liang squatted on the side, directing Cheng Bin. Anyway, she had ready-made labor, so she was so stupid.

    ¡°Besides, her stepdad is not that easy to be, he needs to be a stepdad who can do heavy work.

    After digging for a long time, finally, a small fish pond was dug.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it alone for now, I¡¯ll go out and buy some cement later.

    "Put on cement, and then put on some waterproof materials, so that there will be no water leakage, um." He touched his chin, "We also need to build a water pipe, which can deliver water on one side and discharge water on the other. It's for fish farming.  The water is just right for watering vegetables.¡±

    And this was something Liu Liang didn¡¯t expect.

    Cheng Bin is worthy of being a person who has lived for half his life. He thinks much more comprehensively than Liu Liang. Of course, it is easy for him to turn his ideas into practice.

    It took him two days to dig the fish pond, which was also paved with beautiful cobblestones. He would wait for a few days to dry it, and then it would be ready for use after the cement was completely dry.

    Liu Liang took advantage of the two of them to go shopping for groceries and piled the stones she bought from her ring into the fish pond. The pile was a bit messy, but unexpectedly beautiful.

    Even when Cheng Bin came back, he praised Liu Liang for his vision and the stones he found were perfect for the fish pond.

    ¡° And he also patted his chest and promised that this fish pond will be under his control from now on. He will definitely raise a few good fish. When they grow up, they will be able to cook braised fish for Zhou Lanping.

    Liu Liang ""

    Can she say that what she wants to raise is a goldfish? A goldfish.

    Regardless of Liu Liang¡¯s nature, Cheng Bin can raise whatever fish he wants. Anyway, her mother eats fish bodies, so she can also eat fish tails.

    ¡°Besides, she dug the fish pond just to place the stones.

    It¡¯s almost the 15th.

    Liu Liang checked her calendar. She hadn't been there for a long time. It had been a month. She should go there and have a look. Of course, she still had something to show her master.

    She has been holding this thing in her hand for a long time, and she doesn¡¯t know what it is?  It would be best to let the master have a long eye. Of course, she did not dare to do it rashly, for fear of damaging it.

    After all, I don¡¯t know much about myself and it¡¯s something unknown.

    Curiosity can be used, but hands-on action is not necessary.

    How many people have died due to curiosity.

    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, she was already at the cabin at the foot of the mountain.

    She took out a set of clothes from the ring and found a deserted place to change into them. It was more like that of this era and not too out of place. In addition, she did not have the long hair of ancient people, so she just put it on casually.  Her hair is half long but not short, tied into a small ponytail.

    Wearing the current long-sleeved trousers, a pair of canvas shoes, and her obviously stunted figure, she looks like a little boy.

    She quickly went up the mountain, first to the field at the back. She didn¡¯t know what the vegetables were like, whether they were dead or alive.

    When she stood on a large field, she was relieved when she saw the extremely lush vegetables growing.

    Fortunately, the dishes are all alive, which proves that her master did not starve to death.

    "coming."

    Coming from behindThere was a familiar voice, and then silently, a man was already standing beside her. He had a long body and fluttering clothes. He also had white hair and a childish face, looking like a fairy.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way of a fairy is true, but when it comes to speaking, it is extremely vulgar. This is Liu Liang¡¯s unscrupulous master.

    "You damn girl!"

    Qingyue slapped Liu Liang on the head. Such a heartless person has not been here for a month. She has not thought about whether your master is starving to death and has no more fish skin and peanuts to eat.

    "I didn't bring you a big box."

    Liu Liang remembered that he took a lot last time, including hundreds of bags. Even if he ate five or six bags a day, it would still be enough.

    What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s only been a month since I finished eating.

    "You don't have any friends?" Qingyue slapped Liu Liang's head again, "Don't you want me to treat you?"

    "You want to show off, right?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know Qingyue¡¯s temper yet. As soon as she got something good, she would run away without a trace. She was obviously looking for someone to show off.

    "Bring it here!"

    Qingyue put her hand in front of Liu Liang.

    Dayou, if you don¡¯t bring me something satisfactory today, let¡¯s see how I deal with you.

    Liu Liang touched her ring. Fortunately, she had plundered a lot of delicious food and things to eat and play outside. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to stop her master¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Otherwise, even if you don¡¯t scold her, you will still nag her to death.

    And Qingyue, who got a bunch of things, was finally satisfied. He put all these things into his Qiankun bag, ready to study them when he had time.

    "By the way, Master, I got something very strange recently."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t describe it, but he knew that it was definitely not an ordinary thing that was related to Yangxi.

    "Take it out and take a look."

    Qingyue stretched out her hand and was in a good mood now, so she always answered Liu Liang's questions and responded to everything.

    Liu Liang took out the big stone from the space of the ring.

    The stone is black and gray, with a sandy appearance. It is not light, but there is a crack on it, and the texture of the stone inside can be vaguely seen. Liu Liang bought this from Laohou for 13,000 yuan, and it is also the most expensive piece she has bought.  Stone.

    If it weren¡¯t for a strange feeling, she wouldn¡¯t have bought this stone at all.

    Qingyue stretched out her hand, and the stone flew directly into his hand.

    Liu Liang actually had to adapt to it for a long time, and then she went straight from the materialistic modern world to another world of fantasy.

    Qingyue put her hand on the stone, her face was calm at first, but of course she was also lazy for a while.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Chalcedony

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? He was mentally shaken, and when he exerted force between his fingers, he heard a snapping sound, and a layer of stone skin detached from it, and inside, there was a piece of black jade.

    "Is this Black Fei?"

    Liu Liang has seen all kinds of jade in the stone gambling den. Black jade is extremely rare, especially this kind of pure black jade.

    There was another jam, and those black emeralds also shattered, into pieces, into slag, but into smoke. Liu Liang felt a little distressed, even if you don't break into slag, it's okay, she might still be able to  I could pick some up and take them back to make some noodles or something, but now they are all good and they are all gone.

    And after these black emeralds were shattered, what finally appeared in Qingyue's hands was a piece of transparent stuff, fluid, like jelly.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Qingyue suddenly laughed loudly, and the sound could reach straight into the sky.

    "I have been looking for it for so many years, and finally found it."

    "Master, what is this?"

    Liu Liang stretched out his finger and poked it. It was soft, cool, and really had the same texture as jelly.

    "you do not know?"

    Qingyue held the thing in her hand, her fingers trembling slightly.

    Liu Xian shook his head.

    "I almost forgot."

    Qingyue held up the jelly-like object in her hand and said, "You were stupid before, so of course you didn't know this. This is what we practitioners want, and everyone wants it."

    Liu Liang has already developed a lot of immunity to that silly word, so Qingyue doesn't feel much about it anymore.

    ¡°Also, even after saying so much, he still hasn¡¯t said what this is.

    "What are you in a hurry for?"

    Qingyue rolled her eyes.

    Liu Liang is not in a hurry. She didn¡¯t say anything, okay?

    "This is chalcedony."

    Qingyue¡¯s eyes were full of wonder and joy, and it could even be said to be a surprise.  ,

    "It takes ten thousand years to achieve success, one hundred thousand years to turn into water, and one million to turn into ointment."

    "The age of this piece of chalcedony is probably more than a million years. It may be tens of millions of years. No one has seen chalcedony that is tens of millions of years old. I have only heard that chalcedony that is tens of millions of years old is shining brightly.  Extraordinary color, but it is transparent and colorless, soft and slippery to the touch, elastic but not soft, soft but continuous."

    So he guessed that if this chalcedony is not tens of millions of years old, then it is nearly tens of millions of years old.

    "Master, do you need it?"

    Although Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t know what chalcedony is, it must be something that can be achieved after millions and millions of years.

    "Who doesn't want it?"

    Although Qingyue liked it very much and wanted to keep it for herself, in the end she still placed the chalcedony in her hand in front of Liu Liang.

    ¡°Take it well, it will be of great use in the future.¡±

    Liu Liang took it, while Qingyue gently stroked her beard, with a look of relief on her face.

    Although she is a little stupider and a little ugly, fortunately she has a good fortune, which can be regarded as a unique ability that she is blessed with.

    Qingyue originally thought that Liu Liang would put away the chalcedony, but in the end, Liu Liang put the chalcedony in front of him.

    "This is for the master."

    "Give it to me?"

    Qingyue touched Liu Liang¡¯s forehead. Could this kid be talking nonsense? ¡°Do you know what the use of this chalcedony is?¡±

    Liu Liang shook her head, she didn¡¯t know.

    No matter what the use is, it is not important to me, Master, my life is over there.

    She is referring to her current home, where she has her mother, friends, people she likes and people she doesn't like. No matter how bad it is there, it is still where her heart is.

    Although it is good here and it may allow her to live longer, her heart is not here.

    She neither wants to be the king nor the hegemon here, she just wants to have time to learn more knowledge, and then return to her own world, grow up well, and learn to live.

    "Thousands of years of chalcedony can remove all impurities from the body and achieve a dirt-free body. It will be of great benefit to subsequent practice. If you encounter problems quickly, you will achieve success and everything will go smoothly."

    "A birthday present for Master."

    Liu Liang was not moved at all.

    "Silly boy, after using it, your qualifications will change from useless to top-notch. When you achieve greatness, you may be able to break through time and space, and you may live longer than your master."

    Qingyue touched Liu Liang¡¯s hair and said this, don¡¯t you understand?

    ButLiu Liang still shook his head, without any hint of temptation in his eyes.

    "Master, I am a human being, not a god. As a human being, you will get old, sick, and die. I have lived for three lifetimes, that's enough." When her relatives and loved ones around her are gone, she doesn't want to experience that kind of loneliness.

    She is lonely, she wants others to accompany her, and wants her final destination to be with them.

    "Master, I wish you a happy birthday."

    Liu Liang put the chalcedony in Qingyue's hand, then knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qingyue.

    "This is a birthday gift from the disciple to the master. Please don't dislike it, master. Although the gift is small, it represents the disciple's sincerity. Thank you for your teaching, and I am grateful to the master for not giving up."

    "Okay, I'll accept it as my teacher."

    Qingyue sighed, and finally put the chalcedony into her Qiankun bag.

    "Maybe he shouldn't stick to these things. When his skills are further advanced, he can teach this disciple better. Isn't it very good?"

    "Also," Qingyue suddenly thought of something, "Aren't you planning a birthday cake for me, are you ready?"

    He stretched out his hand to Liu Liang again. He had said this a month ago, but he was still waiting. The chalcedony was not counted. Chalcedony was a birthday gift, but the cake was eaten on the birthday.

    Liu Liang really forgot about it.

    ¡°Master¡¯s birthday is next month, there is still time.¡±

    "Hmph!" Qingyue flicked her sleeves, "You should dry all the herbs yourself. If they are damaged by the sun, dig them out yourself."

    "yes."

    Liu Liang stood up and patted his clothes. He was going to dry the herbs and then dig them himself.

    Qingyue strode towards her cave, closed the door directly, and prepared to absorb all the chalcedony. No matter where good things are placed, they may become someone else's, and they can only eat them into her own stomach.  Yes, that is what belongs to you.

    One month later, the door of Qingyue Cave was still closed. Liu Liang walked to Qingyue¡¯s cave and took a kettle to water the trees outside.

    "Master, I will come back in half a month. I hope you will have been released from seclusion by then."

    "Otherwise you won't be able to eat the birthday cake then."

    That kind of taste, sweet and fragrant, can only be eaten on birthdays every year. Although it can be eaten on weekdays, it is not called a birthday cake.

    Liu Liang turned around and walked around the field in the back mountain again. Then she returned to her room, changed her clothes, and lay down.

    After a strange fluctuation, she opened her eyes and returned to her own world.

    There was the sound of the TV turning on outside. Liu Liang opened the door. The TV was on, but there was no one in the living room. I don¡¯t know where those two people were.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 She Lost

    After closing the door, Liu Liang ignored those two people.

    The adult world is difficult for children to understand. Of course, children's world is also inaccessible to them. Liu Liang took an exercise book and started writing.

    "Look, I chose the fry well, right?"

    Cheng Bin showed Liu Liang the fish pond he had built by himself. At this time, there were already many fish in the fish pond. Sure enough, just as Cheng Bin said at the beginning, after raising a few fish and fattening them,  Make braised fish for Zhou Lanping.

    The grass carp she raises here are all grass carp, and they don't have any sense of beauty. But in Cheng Bin's eyes, this kind of fish is the most beautiful. Just look at the figure and the scales. You can tell at a glance that the meat is tender and there are few spines. How long can it be raised?  Months later, they had fish to eat.

    Liu Liang touched a few stones in the fish pond and really felt that her stones were so beautiful.

    These stones look ordinary on the outside, but inside they are real jade.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to talk to him, really.

    Pretty ¡°¡­¡±

    Cheng Bin rubbed his hands in embarrassment, "How are you thinking about it?"

    He has been performing well recently. Even if there is another test, will the result be announced?

    "fine."

    Liu Liang reluctantly said these two words after a long time.

    Although she has never stopped Zhou Lanping from marrying again, she still feels a little uncomfortable now that she really has to give half of her mother to someone else.

    But then she remembered that if she left home in the future, her mother would be the only one at home. If Cheng Bin was not here this time and Zhou Lanping was the one who fell, how would Zhou Lanping live alone?

    She cannot be with her for the rest of her life, and the one who can be with her for the rest of her life is not her children, but the man beside her.

    Rather than looking for someone else, it¡¯s better to choose Chengbin.

    Let¡¯s not talk about other things, being able to go to the hall and the kitchen is something that many men cannot do.

    In addition to the male lead, the female lead, the days have been living together, and life must be left together.

    "Just tomorrow."

    Liu Liang turned around and glared at the ugly fish in the fish pond. She didn't know if her gaze was too harsh or her murderous intent was too strong. The fish scattered in an instant and hid under the rocks, fighting for their lives.  They don't want to come out again.

    "Then tomorrow, we have decided."

    Cheng Bin happily stretched out his hand and wanted to high-five Liu Liang as an oath. If you make an agreement, you can¡¯t go back on it.

    As a result, he kept his hand in the air for a long time, but Liu Liang turned around and left, and he also stretched out a lonely hand.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang asked Zhou Lanping to change into a set of clothes and said he was going to a photo studio to take a photo.

    Zhou Lanping naturally agreed. In fact, she had not taken many photos, and of course she had never taken a photo with Liu Liangquan. She turned all her clothes out, and after rummaging for a long time, she took out a pink dress.  coat, and then combed her hair. Now she has the sincerity of a young girl and the style of a mature woman, especially her hair, which is long, black, and slightly curly. She has some curls that are not inferior to those of young girls.  The enchanting and lively appearance.

    Cheng Bin also put on a suit and tie, looking like a social elite.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but cursed in her heart again.

    He still looks like a human being, so he knows that he is uneasy and kind-hearted when trying to seduce a middle-aged woman.

    "You look pretty good dressed like this."

    Zhou Lanping praised Cheng Bin, and his hands naturally helped him straighten his clothes, just like a couple who had lived together for many years. Some of the movements were already familiar in the body movements, and there was not even a little bit of strangeness or surprise.

    "Really? I think it looks pretty too."

    Cheng Bin smiled broadly and straightened his suit.

    "It looks good."

    Zhou Lanping took another step back, "The color suits you very well. Men still look best in suits, especially this most orthodox suit, which makes your legs and feet look longer."

    Very suitable.

    ¡°You look good in this one, it¡¯s very white.¡±

    Cheng Bin also liked the clothes Zhou Lanping wore today, the light pink ones, which made her look like a little girl. With her slender figure and fair skin, she didn't look like a woman in her thirties.  , some people believe that she is in her twenties.

    Anyway, he is very young, very young.

    Liu Liang stood outside the door, yawning from time to time, and really wanted to ask them, where are they??Is it over yet?  Two hours have passed.

    Finally, after the two people finished praising each other, they left the house happily.

    Liu Liang looked up at the sky in the distance

    The breeze is gentle and the sun is warm.

    The weather is great.

    When they arrived at the photo studio, Liu Liang stood casually and took a few photos, and then took one or two photos with Zhou Lanping. Finally, Cheng Bin also added them together, and finally they became Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping.

    Liu Liang sat on the side and held up her face. Her face was also drawn, and she was not happy at all. Who is willing to give up their loved ones to others? Even though he had made up his mind, the expression on his face was still a little uncontrollable.

    After they left the photo studio, Liu Liang made an excuse to go back to the photo studio again. After waiting for about ten minutes, he already had a photo in his hand, a photo of a couple with a red background. Maybe Zhou Lanping didn't know when he took it.  She took this photo because by the end of it, she was so confused.

    Liu Liang took out the photo, and then took Zhou Lan, who was confused, to the Civil Affairs Bureau. At this time, there were not so many procedures to apply for a marriage certificate, and there was no need to ask any questions, as long as he signed.

    Anyway, Liu Liang said it was what she said. She still thought that the procedures for the house were not completed, so she signed it happily without even knowing what she was signing.

    In short, Liu Liang will not sell her.

    But she didn¡¯t know that Liu Liang really sold her to the man who smiled like an idiot.

    It wasn¡¯t until he got the marriage certificate that Zhou Lanping realized that he had been plotted by Liu Liang and Cheng Bin.

    "Why?" Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, "What benefits did he give you, so you sold your mother like this?"

    "Not even a dime."

    Liu Liang spread his hands and said, "Just think he's here."

    Zhou Lanping ""

    She was obviously very angry, but for some reason now she felt inexplicably want to laugh.

    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t suffer a loss?¡±

    Zhou Lan rolled his eyes at his daughter and didn't ask for any gift or anything?

    "That's right!" Liu Liang suddenly realized that she had forgotten to ask for the bride price.

    "But he seems to be quite poor."

    Liu Liang thought about it, but it still felt wrong, "I heard before that they had to eat and sell rags."

    Zhou Lanping felt a little uncomfortable listening to this, "Does he really want to have dinner?"

    "He said it himself." Liu Liang blinked. She was about to spill the beans, but she quickly turned around. Fortunately, she remembered that Cheng Bin was still a person without memory.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Sweeping Out

    There was no leakage for him. As for when Zhou Lanping would know, that was Cheng Bin's own business.

    Liu Liang still feels that Cheng Bin should be allowed to speak out about those matters.

    Doesn¡¯t he remember something?

    Sure enough, Zhou Lanping thought of it.

    He said he was very kind to people begging for food on the street.

    Liu Liang said something random, and Cheng Bin, who was standing outside the door, twitched at the corner of his eyes.

    It seems that people really cannot lie. As long as they tell a lie once, they have to use countless lies to cover it up.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll pack up and move out in a minute.¡±

    Liu Liang originally wanted to move later, but now it seems that she has no choice but to move. She really doesn¡¯t want to be stuffed with handfuls of dog food by two annoying people.

    "In such a hurry?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll move out as soon as I pack my things.¡±

    And when they talked about Liu Liang moving, Cheng Bin was frightened.

    ¡°Liang Liang, you don¡¯t need to move!¡±

    He hurriedly ran in, fearing that it was because of him that Liu Liang couldn't stay in this house any longer. If he really moved, Zhou Lanping would fight him tooth and nail.

    He was so anxious that his face turned red. He wanted to explain but didn't know how to explain. He made it look like I was wrong, guilty, and guilty.

    Zhou Lanping, who was still a little angry at first, somehow softened up again.

    Although she was very angry that Cheng Bin and Liu Liang had deceived her, she had already lost her temper when she heard Liu Liang say that Cheng Bin was going to have dinner.

    "Lan Ping," Cheng Bin squeezed Zhou Lanping's hand, "It's really not me. I didn't let Liang Liang move away."

    "I know."

    Zhou Lanping was still unwilling to pay attention to him just now, almost not holding a kitchen knife against him, but now, although he is still angry, he can be said to be amiable.

    ¡°You can help Liang Liang carry all the luggage over.¡±

    Zhou Lanping stood up and said, "I'll go back and rest for a while."

    Cheng Bin looked at this, then at that, still wondering what the hell these two mother and daughter were doing?

    Doesn¡¯t Zhou Lanping regard Liu Liang as his lifeblood, and now that his lifeblood has moved away, is she really not worried? Or should she kick Liu Liang out first, and then him?

    And not long after, when he stood in another independent courtyard, he realized how ignorant he was.

    It turns out that what Liu Liang calls moving is just like this. Moving to the next door is just a few steps away. It can be said that the front yard is not as close as the back yard. And this is moving.

    "I thought you were going to be kicked out by your mother?"

    Cheng Bin patted his chest.

    The daughters have all been swept away, and most of the men will not be able to keep them.

    "My mother won't even scan you if she scans you."

    Liu Liang gave Cheng Bin a big roll of his eyes.

    "You kid," Cheng Bin touched his nose, "What are you telling the truth?"

    "I am an honest person."

    Liu Liang put her hand on the door, "I'm closing the door. You can go back, Uncle Cheng."

    And what Uncle Cheng said was long and blunt, which made Cheng Bin shiver inexplicably.

    Today¡¯s children are really not fun. There are only one or two. When they were young, they were so well-behaved and did whatever they said. But when they grow up, they know how to confront adults, but they don¡¯t make him angry to death.

    How about

    He gave birth to a little one, who is so well-behaved and fun.

    Liu Liang walked into this new courtyard after hearing the footsteps outside walking away.

    The layout of the two single-family houses is exactly the same, except that there are no sweet-scented osmanthus trees. Due to Zhou Lanping's careful maintenance in the past few years, the vitality can be seen everywhere in that courtyard, but this one is a bit desolate.

    There is nothing in the yard, even a blade of grass is barely growing, there is only one bare tree and I don¡¯t know what kind it is?

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time to take care of it anyway, let¡¯s see what her mother is going to plant here.

    She walked into her room, closed the door, and sat directly on the bed.

    It¡¯s really a bit unaccustomed to moving out like this. It¡¯s a little less comfortable and a little more quiet.

    ?Actually, this is fine

    Liu Liang knew that it would be better for her to move out. After all, she had some little secrets that she didn¡¯t want others to know. Living alone would be better for her.?A secret.

    And such a big house is enough for her to do a lot of things.

    ?? Okay, let¡¯s get used to being alone first.

    She took out her books from her schoolbag and continued her high school courses. Although she went away for a month, she never relaxed in her studies, and her high school classes had been previewed in advance until the second half of her senior year. If  Now it is not impossible for her to take the college entrance examination, but she may not get absolutely good results.

    She still had to get good grades in the exam, and she also had to take care of the mood of the principal of No. 5 Middle School. After all, he had opened such a big back door for her. Of course, she didn't want to let go of the teacher named Lin.

    Who knows that she is a little expert at slapping people in the face.

    This was her first day after moving out. Of course, it was not that uncomfortable. She ate well and slept well. Of course, she also made a large exercise book. When she went to eat early the next morning,  I saw the two people stuck together again.

    One is Ping Ping and the other is Cheng Bin.

    It¡¯s so sticky.

    Liu Liang rubbed her arms several times.

    "Liang Liang, I have discussed this with your mother."

    Cheng Bin sat down in front of Liu Liang, "Let's hold a few banquets first and invite relatives and friends over once. When we get to my house, we'll have a big one."

    "It doesn't have to cost so much."

    Zhou Lanping blushed, just like a girl in her twenties and eighties.

    "No need, we just have to say it."

    We are already married for the second time, so there is no need to go through such trouble.

    "That's not okay," Cheng Bin would never wrong Zhou Lanping, nor would he wrong himself. If he wasn't afraid that his wife would run away, he would have hired three mediators and six people at home.  I'm getting married, but getting a certificate is still a certificate, and the wedding banquet has to be held.

    "There are so many bad things."

    Zhou Lanping still feels bad about this.

    "Do you dislike me?"

    Cheng Bin had an aggrieved face, "Do you think you dislike me for asking for dinner and being shady?"

    "No, no," Zhou Lanping hurriedly waved her hands. How could she dislike him? Didn't they already say that if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, and if you marry a dog, follow the dog? Since you want to live with him for the rest of your life, there is no intention to dislike him.

    "Then let's have a banquet."

    Cheng Bin struck the final note, "That's it. I'll go outside and order a banquet."

    "Wait!"

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t expect Cheng Bin to still have the same temperament that says wind is rain. Now go and screw him. What can you do to settle it? It¡¯s free of charge?

    Zhou Lanping came over quickly and took out his wallet.

    "no, I'm fine."

    Cheng Bin quickly blocked Zhou Lanping's hand, "How can I use your money?" Although he is very handsome and his face is very white, he is not a pretty boy.

    "do not worry."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 People get married

    Cheng Bin patted his chest, "I'm rich enough to treat you to a banquet."

    After saying that, he ran like a rabbit, fearing that Zhou Lanping would break the casserole again and ask the truth. Unless he knew where the money came from, he would not be able to answer it, so he would not give Zhou Lanping a chance.

    "Liang Liang, look at your uncle."

    Liu Liang stared at the sky speechlessly.

    Finally discovered her existence, how long has she been standing here, one hour, or two hours?

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and ate the rice on the table, so tired that even the dishes were cold.

    It was only then that Zhou Lanping remembered that the meal was ready, but they hadn¡¯t eaten yet.

    "Ah, your Uncle Cheng hasn't eaten either, what should I do?"

    How does Liu Liang know what to do? If you haven¡¯t eaten, just come back and eat. You will really starve to death after one or two meals.

    She regrets it now, why did she find such a stepfather for her? It¡¯s okay to forget that her IQ is in arrears, and now even her mother¡¯s IQ seems to be in arrears.

    Liu Liang finished her portion of the meal silently, and then went back to her room, preparing to stay shut in, which also made the two of them tired.

    Cheng Bin, who said that wind is like rain, is back and has also booked a hotel. He has reserved more than 20 tables. He is afraid that it is not enough, so he specially asked to leave a few more tables. By then, it will not be enough. He can add more, so he will not be in a hurry.  Yes, it makes people unhappy.

    "That's too many," Zhou Lanping sighed, "Why don't you ask me if I have more than twenty friends and relatives?"

    She didn¡¯t, she really didn¡¯t.

    She doesn't have many relatives in her family, so she can only invite a few people with whom she has a good relationship, including Qin Hong, Granny Wang's family, Ma Qiang's family, colleagues from the school, and, yes, Liu Lele's family, too.  In total, maybe three or four tables would be enough.

    "It's okay, Ning Duo Shao."

    Cheng Bin held Zhou Lanping's hand, "When you come home with me, we will have another big party."

    Zhou Lanping really wanted to forget it, but he was afraid that if Cheng Bin said that, she would despise him and ask for a meal, which would be an embarrassment.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really hard to be a human being these days.

    And she still had the shamelessness to inform everyone one by one that she was married, her second marriage.

    She originally thought that everyone would laugh. After all, second marriage is not a glorious thing, but surprisingly, no one laughed at her. Granny Wang even held her hand and said that it was a good marriage and her father would be the only one in the future.  Mom can feel at ease there.

    Zhou Lanping actually realized at this time that only people who really care about you in this world will hope that your life will be better than before.

    "Your stepfather looks pretty good." Liu Lele was swinging his legs under the table and eating melon seeds.

    ¡°She¡¯s very good-looking.¡±

    "fine."

    Although Liu Liang said this, she was actually satisfied in her heart. After all, it was her choice. She still believed in her eyes, so that she would not be blind and unable to see.

    "You're not lazy, are you?"

    Liu Liang also grabbed a handful of melon seeds in her hand.

    "Next year will be my sophomore year of high school. I jumped from high school to the sophomore year of high school. There is a year of courses in between. Just don't waste it."

    "Am I the kind of lazy person?"

    Liu Lele threw another melon seed kernel into his mouth, "I work very hard. I get up earlier than chickens every day, go to bed later than dogs, eat worse than pigs, and work less than cows. I am a sophomore in high school.  I have completed all the classes in the second half of the semester by myself, and I can master all the math questions. I also found a teacher to teach me English. Although I am not as good as you, I did not learn in vain."

    She raised her little face and narrowed her eyes, not to mention how proud she was.

    "Lele, Liu Lele!"

    Suddenly, Liu Lele seemed to hear someone calling her name.

    She turned her face away, and when she saw the person not far away, she quickly waved her hand.

    "Sun Qing, I'm here."

    A girl ran over, followed by several people.

    Liu Lele was quite happy to have met a good friend. They got along well in the first year of high school and were ready to continue their friendship. However, a few more people appeared.

    Liu Lele still doesn¡¯t like it.

    Liu Lele secretly tugged at the corner of Liu Liang's clothes, indicating that the man was here.

    Liu Liang knows, she can smell the smell of annoying people from far away, and the sound of footsteps that she is tired of hearing all her life.

    &nbsp"By the way, Lele, what are you doing here? Jiajia is treating us today. Did you also know the news in advance?"

    That Sun Qingque asked thoughtfully.

    Liu Lele, who was also Lei, almost didn't choke on his own saliva.

    How much she, Liu Lele, owes that bite of food.

    "No," she forced a smile, but she was actually rolling her eyes in her heart. Even if she went home to eat air, she would not take a bite of Xu Jiajia's meal. Really, they were not familiar with each other.

    "Then what did you come here for?"

    ????????????? It¡¯s a lack of heart, it¡¯s just a lack of heart, Sun Qing still insists on asking, don¡¯t you feel that the current atmosphere is very wrong?

    "Come for a wedding banquet, my aunt is getting married."

    Liu Lele ate another melon seed, and by the way, she took a pack of wedding candies from the table.

    "This is for you."

    "Thank you." Sun Qing took it, quite happily.

    "By the way, who is your aunt? Why haven't I heard my mother say, "The two of them live very close to each other, and I haven't heard that Liu Lele has an aunt who is married?

    "Her aunt is my mother."

    Liu Liang met Sun Qing's eyes calmly.

    "Your mother?"

    Sun Qing¡¯s eyes bulged out.

    Her mother is getting married, what kind of marriage is this?

    "My mother married me a stepfather. Are you satisfied with this answer?"

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand to Liu Lele, and Liu Lele gave Liu Liang a few pieces of the melon rind that she had peeled, while she continued peeling it happily.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Sun Qing smiled awkwardly. They kept their second marriages a secret, but Liu Liang admitted it so generously, leaving them speechless.

    ¡°Congratulations cannot come out, and sarcasm cannot be helped.

    ¡°Anyway, I just don¡¯t know what to say, and since I don¡¯t know, there¡¯s no need to say anything anymore.

    "Jiajia, let's go."

    Sun Qing turned around and saw Xu Jiajia still standing behind her, and couldn't help but urge her.

    Xu Jiajia¡¯s face was sullen, as if someone had robbed her of her cake.

    Even Sun Qing was puzzled. She was not doing well just now. Why is her face so long now?

    Zhou Lanping was talking to Liu's mother and Qin Hong. The three women were mixed together. This was really a scene. It could be seen that they sincerely blessed Zhou Lanping's remarriage. Mother Liu didn't know  After saying something to Qin Hong, Qin Hong glanced at Zhou Lanping, and then the two of them understood each other and didn't know what they were laughing at.

    Zhou Lanping was a little embarrassed by their laughter, so he quickly made an excuse to go to the toilet, tidy up his clothes, and propose a toast later.

    Really, she couldn't help but scold Cheng Bin again.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 Weak Chicken

    What are you doing with all this?

    Although she has such a small resentment, deep down, she still wants to find someone she can rely on rather than taking care of Liu Liang alone.

    After going to the toilet, Zhou Lanping adjusted her clothes in the mirror. Sure enough, it is often said that people feel refreshed during happy events. She can always see her complexion, which is much better than before, and her face also seems to be smooth.  A layer of carmine.

    Involuntarily, she touched her face.

    It turns out that this is what it would be like to marry the person you like.

    And the word "like" made her heart shake slightly.

    Yes, maybe I just like it.

    After arranging her clothes, she was just about to come out, but when she saw someone who didn't know when she appeared behind her, she couldn't help but froze.

    "Jiajia"

    They haven¡¯t been called by this name for a long time, and of course they haven¡¯t seen each other before. They haven¡¯t seen each other since Xu Jiajia came to Tongzilou last time.

    When he was still twelve years old, he always looked very thin, but now he has grown up, and is slim and taller than Liu Liang. His face is still the same as before, but for some reason, Zhou Lanping feels that Xu Jiajia is in front of him.  Something was strange to her.

    This face is still the same as before, but Xu Jiajia is not the same Xu Jiajia as before. I don¡¯t know how the Xu family raised her. It turns out that she is still a simple and simple child. She has clothes on her body, but her face is a little thicker.  Feeling indifferent.

    "Are you getting married?"

    Xu Jiajia asked Zhou Lanping.

    You don¡¯t call me mom anymore, but even aunty doesn¡¯t want to be called mom?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Lanping forced out a smile, ¡°Do you want to come over and have dinner together, and you also want to meet your uncle¡±

    "Before Zhou Lanping finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by Xu Jiajia.

    "You're married, you're actually married. You don't even look at how old you are, but you're still married. You're shameless and dress yourself up in fancy clothes. You're already in your thirties, and you still think you're married.  Is she a girl in her twenties?"

    This scolding made Zhou Lanping faint.

    "Jiajia, why do you think so?"

    She really doesn¡¯t understand why Xu Jiajia said such vicious words?

    She is shameless when she remarries. Are there so many divorced and remarried people in the world shameless?

    How could she be so shameless? She had obtained the certificate and had a marriage, and was a legal couple protected by the law. How could she speak so viciously of her adoptive mother?

    No matter what, she raised her until she was twelve years old. How she treated her, she dared to say with her conscience that she had never treated her badly for a day.

    "Why can't I say that?"

    Xu Jiajia hated Zhou Lanping. If she hadn't given birth to Liu Liang, how could she, the little princess of the Xu family, have lived in such a place for twelve years, and there was Liu Liang who insisted on suppressing her at every turn.

    Why did she give birth to such a thing? If she really regarded her as a daughter, she should strangle Liu Liang to death.

    "Their mother and daughter should have lived in poverty, they should have had enough to eat, they should have gone begging for food, why did she still get married, behaving like this as a mother, behaving like a daughter.

    When Xu Jiajia opened her mouth to scold her again, a hand stretched out from nowhere and slapped her directly on the face.

    Half of her face was numb from the fanning, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be broken.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    Zhou Lanping shouted quickly, it was too late to stop Liu Liang just now.

    At this time, Liu Liang was standing in front of Xu Jiajia, with one of her hands still in the air.

    "You dare to hit me?"

    Xu Jiajia waved her hand and tried to throw it away. No one had hit her in her entire life, so he hit her in the face.

    Liu Liang raised her arm and threw Xu Jiajia's arm aside.

    "Have you met my grandpa?"

    Liu Liang asked Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia¡¯s eyes were red and she couldn¡¯t shed tears. She seemed pitiful, but Liu Liang only felt that she deserved a beating.

    "I look a bit like my grandpa, do you want to try it?"

    Liu Liang clenched her finger knuckles.

    "Zhou Lanping, let her hit me."

    Xu Jiajia is so smart, how could she not understand what Liu Liang was talking about? If the slap just now hadn't woken her up, she would be a fool.

    "Beautiful, farewellHands on!  "

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly came over and pulled Liu Liang aside. He didn't want her to do anything, but he didn't want to look at Xu Jiajia again. She was not disappointed in her at all.

    She felt that she had been let down for twelve years.

    ¡°Could it be that she really doesn¡¯t know how to raise children, and actually raised her children like this, like a shrew?

    Xu Jiajia touched her face and said, "Zhou Lanping, Liu Liang, I will definitely make you pay the price."

    "Oh, at what price?" A lazy voice added at this time.

    Cheng Bin, wearing a suit, walked over from behind.

    He put his arms around Zhou Lanping's shoulders and patted Liu Liang on the head, "Don't always fight with others. Girls, be gentle."

    "She called your wife shameless," Liu Liang hugged her chest, "She also called you shameless."

    "Yeah?"

    Cheng Bin was still smiling, but there was clearly a hint of indifference in his smile.

    "Look," Liu Liang spread her hands, "You can't make a move, so I can only move this hand. When her mother arrives, it won't be too late for you to make a move."

    "besides¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang disliked Cheng Bin's not-so-strong figure. Although he was tall, he looked like a weakling.

    Everyone in Tianyuan Continent is martial, so most of them are tall and tall, and they are pregnant, so Cheng Bin is really weak.

    "what else?"

    Cheng Bin took Zhou Lanping outside without leaving any trace, not letting her stay here to avoid affecting her good mood.

    "Can you beat her parents?"

    Liu Liang has no hope for this, maybe she will take action when the time comes. She is not afraid of the Xu family being reasonable, but when it comes to problems, the Xu family is never unreasonable, and only fists are strong against unreasonable people.

    "Nonsense!"

    Cheng Bin patted Liu Liang on the head again, "Your father and I have also practiced. When it comes to fighting, I will never embarrass you."

    "Let's go!" Cheng Bin patted Zhou Lanping on the shoulder again, "Don't take it to heart about people who don't matter. We'll be toasting later."

    "Come, let me take a look." He touched Zhou Lanping's face again, "My wife is so beautiful, she looks better this way."

    When Zhou Lanping said this, he instantly burst into laughter.

    Yes, what does an insignificant person want to do? After that child was exchanged, he was actually an insignificant person. She personally sent Xu Jiajia back to the Xu family, but the Xu family lost her beauty.  On the way, let her walk back by herself, and that walk will last a day and a night.

    At that time, there was actually no affection at all.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 Here comes the troublemaker

    But they didn¡¯t know that Xu Jiajia covered her face and at that moment she shed the tears she was holding back.

    "I won't let you go, absolutely not!"

    Liu Liang heard it outside.

    She wiped her palms on her body.

    "If you don't let her go, you won't let her go. The destined enemy will pester her endlessly. Besides, she has never thought of letting go of the Xu family. She remembers everything the Xu family did to her in her previous life.

    I will never forget it in this life.

    Xu Jiajia touched her swollen face in the mirror. How could she think about eating? She ran directly outside the hotel, leaving the others behind.

    As a result, after those people had had enough wine and food, Xu Jiajia was nowhere to be seen, and no money was given. Xu Jiajia was always generous, and when entertaining guests, she always ordered expensive dishes. Once she left, no one paid.  .

    This table costs hundreds of dollars. For students whose pocket money is only about ten dollars a week, they have to spend all their money on this meal to barely pay for it.  Got the meal money.

    But she was also very angry.

    How could Xu Jiajia, who was beaten, really receive this beating silently?

    Liu Liang¡¯s slap not only hit her face, but also her self-esteem and the sense of superiority she had developed over the years.

    What¡¯s more, this slap was really hard.

    Liu Liang has always been ruthless in his attacks. If he doesn't strike out, he can kill someone.

    Of course Xu Jiajia should be grateful that she is Xu Jiajia and not someone else. If it were someone else, it would not be a slap in the face, but a broken arm and leg.

    So when Xu Jiajia went back with a swollen face, she also frightened Tao Yue and Xu Ximing.

    After asking for a long time, I finally found out that it was Liu Liang who beat me.

    "We really raised a white-eyed wolf."

    Tao Yue threw the cup on the table angrily, "Our Xu family has raised her for twelve years and enjoyed a wealthy life for twelve years. How can we be sorry for her? She actually beat our Jiajia, knowing that Jiajia  She is our only daughter."

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t swallow this breath 6¡± Tao Yue stood up and was about to go find Zhou Lanping¡¯s mother and daughter to settle the score.

    ¡°If your child is beaten like this, if you don¡¯t want an explanation, you are a parent in vain.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not going?¡±

    Seeing that Xu Ximing was silent, Tao Yue's cold face twisted.

    Xu Ximing stood up, knowing that it was impossible not to go this time. In fact, he had never been willing to face Liu Liang. He actually didn't care much about this daughter, and he had no feelings at all.

    It¡¯s just that this time Xu Jiajia was beaten. As a father, he wanted to get justice for his daughter.

    Although it is said that some are bullying others.

    It¡¯s just that this is also an opportunity given to them by others to use their power.

    Xu Jiajia was sitting on the sofa. Tao Yue asked someone to bring medicine and apply it on Xu Jiajia. However, the trace of resentment in Xu Jiajia's eyes never dissipated. The clouds were already in the sky, and more storms seemed to be brewing.  Same.

    Some people are born enemies.

    There is no reason, no why, it seems that the hatred from the previous life cannot be erased or gone.

    Liu Liang was sitting on the edge of the fish pond, crushing a pill in her hand. The fish swam over to her, and they were also fighting for the dregs of the medicine she had crushed.

    These are the pills she came out to play with. Feeding these fish will make them cheaper. Even if they are just for fun, they are from a magical continent, so they have been fed to these fish in just a few days.  Each one is so fat that it looks like a fish.

    "Liang Liang, come over for dinner. Your uncle made your favorite fish."

    Liu Liang lowered her head and poked the fish in the water, but the fish was not afraid of her at all.

    She seems to have become smarter by raising these fish. Can she still eat them in the future?

    ¡°Also, Liu Liang wants to eat grass now, not fish.

    Liu Liang walked to Shi Zhui. Cheng Bin, the husband of the family, was indeed extremely virtuous. If he didn't insist on asking her to call him dad every day, she thought she would be in a better mood.

    "Pingping, come and eat fish."

    Cheng Bin removed all the bones from the fish and gave it to Zhou Lanping to eat. Zhou Lanping ate the fish happily. The two of them were so sweet that they could get sick of it. But now they only have each other in their eyes. Where is Liu Liang's hair?  .

    Liu Liang ate the rice in her bowl nonchalantly. Now she has long been used to the two people's annoyance.Usually they eat theirs and she eats hers.

    After finishing the meal, Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping went to the kitchen with their bowls, saying that men and women matched each other so that they would not be tired from work.

    Seeing that there was no one around, Liu Liang took out his exercise book from the ring, rested his face on one hand, and wrote in the exercise book at the same time.

    She had not written a few pages when there was a knock on the door outside.

    Liu Liang stood up, walked to the door, and opened it.

    And as soon as the door opened, before she noticed it, there was a bang and she was slapped on the face.

    Liu Liang touched her face and was not surprised at all by the person who came.

    Okay, one slap is also learning, which is fair.

    "Don't do it yet!"

    Xu Ximing quickly took Tao Yue¡¯s hand.

    Tao Yue shook her hand, "You are so thick-skinned, so dirty."

    Liu Liang curled up the corners of her lips in sarcasm, in the Xu family.

    Tao Yue likes to be hands-on, but Xu Ximing is hypocritical. He is serious on the surface, but selfish in his heart. He clearly sees everything, but says nothing.

    It doesn¡¯t matter to him whether things are right or wrong. What matters is who will bring greater benefits to him.

    Tao Yue entered uninvited and swaggered in.

    And when he saw the century-old osmanthus tree inside, which was still an independent courtyard, he felt a little angry that he couldn't express.

    They originally came here to investigate, but they found out that the tube building where Zhou Lanping lived had long been demolished, and no one knew where Zhou Lan lived. She still spent some time to find this place.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that she would actually live in such a nice house.

    Xu Jiajia also bit her lip. For some reason, she hated Zhou Lanping even more.

    Even if he had money to buy a house, he didn't know how to give her a better life. If he had spent more money on her, she wouldn't have fallen behind Liu Liang in everything. If Liu Liang hadn't borrowed things from the Xu family  , can she have such good results?

    He also said he was good to her, but as expected, he was all lying to her.

    "Call Zhou Lanping out!"

    Tao Yue sneered and hit her daughter's account. If today is not counted, her surname is not Tao.

    Liu Liang took out a bottle of medicine from her body. It looked ordinary and had no characteristics. She poured some out of the bottle and applied it on her face. The cool feeling penetrated into the skin in an instant, and then  The numbness and swelling are also gone.

    She didn¡¯t want people to know that she had been slapped, and she felt embarrassed.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Otherwise, let her do it

    She is not Xu Jiajia, who can yell at her adoptive mother.

    No matter what, it was still the person she called mom, so she didn¡¯t do anything or persuade her. She said that if she couldn¡¯t beat the old one, she could go find the younger one.

    "Call Zhou Lanping out!"

    Tao Yue shouted again, the sound was so loud that it could almost pass through the wall.

    "Don't worry, they will be here in a moment."

    Liu Liang continued to apply medicine on herself and still stood there without leaving.

    As for tea and water.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not a guest anyway.

    After washing the dishes, the two people who were also tired came out of the kitchen and said they wanted to take Liu Liang out for a walk. Needless to say, the two of them were walking in front, and Liu Liang was responsible for carrying things. They really took Liu Liang out.  Liang¡¯s strength was used to the fullest.

    As a result, when Zhou Lanping came out and saw the people standing or sitting in the yard, his expression suddenly changed and he ran forward like crazy, as if someone wanted to kill Liu Liang.

    Cheng Bin was startled and quickly followed.

    Sure enough, Cheng Bin sighed in his heart, his daughter is his lifeblood, and his husband is a haystack.

    It doesn¡¯t look like him at all, he is all about her in his heart, even what his son looks like now and what his name is, he has forgotten.

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly ran to Liu Liang and was relieved to see that Liu Liang was fine. In fact, she didn't know that Liu Liang had been slapped, but she had medicine and her skin was thick, so there were no traces now.  , of course not swollen into a fat pig face.

    And obviously, Xu Jiajia¡¯s face is still half swollen.

    "Zhou Lanping, are you finally out?"

    When Tao Yue saw Zhou Lanping, she always felt that there were old and new grudges that could never be settled.

    "Mrs. Xu."

    Zhou Lanping always had stage fright every time he met Tao Yue. Suddenly, she was lightly tapped on the shoulder.  When she turned around, she saw Cheng Bin smiling at her. Although he didn't speak, Zhou Lanping could read his mouth movements.

    "Don't be afraid, I'm here."

    Zhou Lanping, who had always been worried, felt so calm. Of course, his hands and feet that were a little weak just now also regained some strength at this time.

    "What's wrong with you?"

    Cheng Bin is still smiling, but if his smile is cold, he looks like the head of the family.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Tao Yue smiled harshly, "Zhou Lanping, no wonder you and your daughter are so arrogant. It turns out you found a wild man."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t even raise her head lazily as she listened.

    There are still wild men out there.

    Cheng Bin said oh.

    Then he looked towards Xu Ximing.

    "Are you her wild man?"

    Xu Ximing was almost choked to death on the spot.

    "What, what I said is wrong?"

    Cheng Bin touched his chin, "Is it possible that when you call someone else's legal husband here, you don't call him a wild man?"

    "Madam, please help me answer this question. Don't mislead me. Otherwise, I will follow your train of thought and make a joke."

    Tao Yue closed her eyes. The image of a lady she had always established in front of others made her regain her sense. She no longer jumped up and cursed like a shrew.

    "We, the Xu family, are not unreasonable people."

    She kept her voice steady, but the tremor in her voice could not be hidden.

    Liu Liang turned around. She just wanted to know if there was a cow flying in the sky.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If you want Cheng Bin to fight them, if you want to gain some truth, they¡¯ll explain it to you.

    "Do you want to sit down and speak, or stand up?"

    Cheng Bin let the Xu family choose, but he felt that the Xu family might not be in the mood to sit still. Besides, they were not here to reason, they were just here to make trouble.

    "No need to sit down." Tao Yue half-squinted her eyes, impatient and unhappy.

    "Well, wife, please sit down, don't be tired."

    Cheng Bin quickly helped Zhou Lanping sit down.

    Then he turned around and smiled at the Xu family.

    "This is my wife, do you want a certificate? She is fresh and hot, recognized by the country and protected by law."

    "Why do we care about this?"

    Tao Yue interrupted Cheng Bin impatiently.

    "Then you don't ask why your daughter was beaten?"

    Cheng Bin didn¡¯t understand, ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about this, how can we tell the truth?¡±

    "I don't want to followPull these.  "

    Tao Yue became more and more impatient, her voice became shriller again, and in Liu Liang's mind, Tao Yue was a prelude to going crazy. Although Tao Yue was impulsive, her self-control was not bad.

    Especially in front of people, she always maintains her image as a lady, and she rarely does things like being driven crazy or stupid. Of course, there are not many people who can make her angry enough to ignore her image.

    Looking at Cheng Bin¡¯s smiling face, which was not angry at all, Liu Liang suddenly felt that he deserved a beating.

    It turns out that someone is really angry to death.

    This is much smarter than yelling at people.

    Well, learn some.

    Cheng Bin put his hand on Zhou Lanping's shoulder, "I think your wife probably didn't tell you the reason why she was beaten, right?"

    Tao Yue was stunned, and she suddenly looked at Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia turned her head, as if she didn't want to face this problem, and of course she was avoiding it.

    "Jiajia, what did you do?"

    Xu Ximing's face darkened. There is always a reason for being beaten. If they can't stand, it's a joke. He can use his power to suppress others, but now Zhou Lanping can afford a top-grade house in Xingning.  He didn't know what kind of backstage she had, but he was afraid that if he pushed it to the end, it would bring trouble to the Xu family.

    "I didn't do anything."

    Xu Jiajia looked at everyone fearlessly, without even a hint of guilt in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong. Zhou Lanping had been divorced for a long time and was about to get married. What if it wasn¡¯t shameless? Who knows how she divorced Liu Zongye?

    "How about I do it?"

    Liu Liang turned around, and half of her face returned to normal, as if she had not been beaten.

    Well, if no one objects, then she will say it.

    She raised her red lips slightly, suddenly faced Tao Yue, and opened her mouth.

    "Tao Yue, you old Bei Shu, you look like a human being in front of others, and you look like a worm behind others. You are old and skinny, but you still have to pretend to be young. No matter how much you pretend, you are just like an old cucumber.  Green paint is disgusting and ugly, you are so shameless, does your mother know?"

    Zhou Lanping was so frightened by Liu Liang that he forgot to close his mouth.

    And Tao Yue was a little angry.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Tao Yue pointed at Liu Liang and slapped him away.

    But this time, she can either fight if she wants to.

    Cheng Bin grabbed Tao Yue¡¯s wrist.

    "Mrs. Xu, are you very angry after hearing this?"

    Tao Yue¡¯s face was distorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to educate such a child, and he doesn¡¯t even have a little tutoring. If my daughter says this, I will definitely beat her to death.¡±

    "I hope Mrs. Xu can really keep her word."

    Cheng Bin sighed like I just don't believe you, "Don't you want to know the reason why Xu Jiajia was beaten? This is how she scolded my wife, or she scolded her even worse. I don't know. When we get married, whether it's the second marriage or  It's your first marriage, what's going on with your Xu family, you have to come to our door and scold us, I really can't understand your Xu family's tutoring."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 She is moving in

    "Our Jiajia is highly educated." Tao Yue absolutely did not believe that Xu Jiajia would talk dirty to anyone, but it was absolutely impossible for her to be her biological daughter who was proud of her.

    Only an idiot like Liu Liang would use those dirty words on his lips.

    "Is that so? Go ask her."

    Cheng Bin wiped his hands on his clothes for a long time before placing them in front of Zhou Lanping.

    "I just wiped it, it's not dirty."

    Tao Yue¡¯s body stiffened, and her old face became distorted again.

    "It's still a little dirty." Zhou Lanping actually meant something else, but because Cheng Bin's hands were stained with a little dirt, she wiped them for a long time.

    Cheng Bin squatted in front of Zhou Lanping, his eyes only being on his wife.

    How could she be so beautiful and gentle? There must have been smoke coming out of his ancestral grave, so he found such a good wife. Why didn't he know her a few years ago? Look at how many years they have wasted between them.  , a person only has a few decades to live in his life, if one year is missing, a year is gone.

    Every time he thought of the time he wasted, his heart ached.

    Fortunately, it's not too late now. He will definitely live a good life, live to be eighty, no, live to be ninety, and grow old together with her. Even if they die, they will be buried together for eternity.  Neither will be separated.

    These two naughty people have forgotten the whole world again.

    "let's go!"

    Tao Yue was a bit irritated. She came here to make trouble, but she didn't expect that she deserved it and was ridiculed.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    Xu Ximing didn¡¯t want to come in the first place, but when he came, he lost such a big person. If truth is true, it is true. No matter how fake it is, it will never come true.

    Now that you have been slapped in the face, do you still want to continue to embarrass yourself here?

    Tao Yue was very angry and stepped on her high heels. Even Xu Jiajia didn't want to care.

    "I'm really sorry this time. We will go back and discipline the child properly. After all, he didn't grow up at home."

    Xu Ximing said with a smile, sounding sorry, but it seemed like he was accusing Zhou Lanping of failing to educate his children well.

    Zhou Lanping wanted to say more, but in the end he sighed.

    Forget it, don¡¯t say anything anymore.

    Xu Ximing looked at Liu Liang again, "I haven't seen you in a few years, and you have grown up."

    Liu Liang smiled, but the smile never reached her eyes.

    "How are you studying? Can you keep up?" Xu Ximing asked worriedly, "You are now in your first year of high school, too. Time flies so fast. In a few years, you and Jiajia will be admitted to college."

    "I'm starting my second year of high school."

    Liu Liang spoke very normally, not showy or proud, just telling the truth.

    "You're in the second year of high school?" Xu Ximing was stunned, "That's impossible. How can you be in the second year of high school?"

    "I skipped a grade. My mother taught me." Liu Liang was very straightforward. "I have always believed that a person's nature is innate, or it can be said to be inherited."

    ??????????????? Puff.

    Cheng Bin really couldn't help Liu Liang's ability to criticize others, and even wanted to be serious.

    "Oh, really?" Xu Ximing left these inexplicable words, turned around and left.

    "I'll drop him off."

    Cheng Bin patted Zhou Lanping's hand and said, "Don't worry, I'll be back soon."

    After he finished speaking, he walked out.

    Soon after, he came back again, looking lazy again, and even stretched a bit.

    Liu Liang thought that this matter would just go away. Of course, she was also waiting for the Xu family's revenge. As for their methods, she had some understanding.  in, let her drop out of school or something.

    And that job, it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t do it, their family is not short of that salary anyway. As for the No. 5 Middle School, will she drop out of school?

    No, if she were an ordinary person, she might still be threatened, but as the number one in her grade, she is the most important asset of the school and the golden sign of the school's future, so no matter what kind of method Tao Yue uses, she will  Stayed from the fifth middle school until graduation.

    She has thought of everything and planned everything. Even the money in her bank card was used to settle down her family when she might break up with the Xu family.

    As a result, Xu Jiajia came the next day.

      When Liu Liang saw Xu Jiajia, she was in a bad mood all day long.

    "Beautiful, Jiajia"

    Zhou Lanping wanted to explain to Xu Jiajia, but when she saw Liu Liang's downcast expression, she knew that Liu Liang was unhappy.

    "I'm here to apologize to my mother."

    When Xu Jiajia called her mother, Cheng Bin had goosebumps all over his body.

    "Jiajia"

    Zhou Lanping was not soft-hearted. When she heard Xu Jiajia's mother's name, how could she not have any memories in her heart? After all, she had raised her for twelve years, pooping and peeing, and had also grown up on her breast milk.  Keep it in mind, the daughter who was your lifeblood at first.

    "Mom, I'm sorry."

    Xu Jiajia took Zhou Lanping's hand and said, "I didn't mean to scold you. I just didn't want anyone else around you. I also think you are my mother alone."

    "Then you want me to die?"

    Liu Liang asked coldly, "Or let him die?"

    She pointed at Chengbin who was rubbing his arms.

    Zhou Lanping quickly took out her hand, and Cheng Bin grabbed her hand and lay on Zhou Lanping like a big dog.

    "Pingping, do you want me to die? As long as you tell me, I will go immediately. If you tell me to hang myself, I will not jump into the river. If you ask me to drink pesticide, I will not hit the wall."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Zhou Lanping pushed his big head to the side, "Don't talk nonsense, the children are all here."

    ¡°You¡¯re used to being pretty, right?¡±

    Cheng Bin is not Zhou Lanping. He has lived for forty years and has never seen anyone. As far as Xu Jiajia's little thoughts, no one knows. It is probably his warning to Xu Ximing yesterday that was too much, and it also gave birth to this little girl.  thoughts.

    At a young age, my mind is impure. Now I am a stomach's heart, and I have grown up.

    His wife is kind and soft-hearted, but she really shouldn¡¯t think of him as dead. He still remembered the last time she called him a wild man.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care, anyway, he can pretend that he doesn¡¯t see it, and they can be as clingy as they like.

    Xu Jiajia was left alone, with a flash of extreme patience in her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, this is close to my school and I want to move here.¡±

    Before Zhou Lanping could answer, Xu Jiajia had already answered for her.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to move my luggage right now.¡±

    After saying that, she walked out, no matter what others said, and of course she would not accept any rejection.

    "I haven't agreed yet."

    Zhou Lanping really never thought about letting Xu Jiajia move in.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Not like you

    Although this is her house, it was earned hard by Liu Liang. When their mother and daughter were the poorest, they were eating pickles. At that time, Xu Jiajia was still her eldest lady. Now that the family's life has improved, how could she?  You have to live in it.

    Is your home not good?

    "It makes no difference whether you agree or disagree."

    Cheng Bin finally understood. That girl was trying to exploit Zhou Lanping's soft-heartedness, and Zhou Lanping's relationship with her for twelve years. Not to mention her purpose, she came here to disgust him and Liu Liang.

    "Beautiful"

    Zhou Lanping wriggled his lips. She is coming soon, so let her stay, okay?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to say no because she wanted to kick him out, but in the end she still respected Zhou Lanping.

    "She said she wants to live, so just live."

    You are right, a relationship of twelve years is not something you can just let go of. But why can someone else¡¯s mother let go of a relationship of twelve years and treat her daughter as an adult, coming and leaving at a moment¡¯s notice?

    But she wants to treat other people¡¯s daughters as her own.

    People¡¯s hearts are indeed different.

    "I'm going back."

    Liu Liang turned around and went back to her room. She still had workbooks to do. She was almost finished with her senior year courses, so she didn't want to affect her studies because of other things.

    "Knock knock"

    There was a knock on the door outside.

    "Please come in, the door is not closed."

    Liu Liang wrote the question very quickly. As her footsteps approached, she still didn't raise her head until she put a big hand on top of her head, and then rubbed it.

    "Giving up so quickly?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang finished one more calculation.

    "This is not like your temperament."

    Cheng Bin chuckled, "The Liu Liang I know is a little fox. When did she turn into a rabbit and be so easy to bully?"

    "You are the rabbit. If Liu Liang throws the pen on the table, your whole family will be rabbits."

    "Well, I'm a rabbit."

    Cheng Bin was not angry at all, "I am just a rabbit in front of your mother."

    "Can you pay attention to the mental health of singles?"

    Liu Liang can't stand Cheng Bin's clinginess. He always insists on staying with his wife for two out of three sentences. Does this mean he can't live without his wife?

    Although this sentence is a bit strange, Cheng Bin understands it.

    "I will pay attention to it in the future."

    Cheng Bin touched the top of Liu Liang's hair again. He really regarded Liu Liang as his daughter. Alas, the little cotton-padded jacket was so cute. Even if she was angry, it was a little girl's temperament. How could she be like that brat from his family?  £¬Ô½³¤Ô½Ïë×ᣬԽ³¤¾ÍÔ½ÊDz»¿É°®£¬»¹×î°®¸úËûÕâ¸öÀÏ×ӽа塣

    But how could a girl be so considerate? Just like just now, if it were his son, his voice would be louder than his, and then he would throw the person out first, and then run away from home.

    One more thing to say.

    There is him without me, there is me without him.

    But in order to save Zhou Lanping's face, Liu Liang endured such unbearable things.

    So, my daughter is considerate.

    "By the way, do you really want that Xu Jiajia to move in?"

    Cheng Bin¡¯s face was full of disgust when he mentioned Xu Jiajia¡¯s name. That girl is much more thoughtful than you. You can tell at a glance that she is not well-intentioned.

    "Your mother is easy to deceive, but she can't deceive your father and my fiery eyes."

    Cheng Bin's dislike and disgust for Xu Jiajia made Liu Liang suddenly feel that they seemed to be closer, because they were from the same country and were allies.

    "My mother is soft-hearted and I have no choice."

    Even if Liu Liang has a thousand ways, as long as her mother says a nice word, she has to listen. She owed her mother a life in her previous life, and in this life, she will not do anything to make her mother unhappy.

    "Don't worry."

    Cheng Bin chuckled and rolled his eyes, already thinking about it.

    Xu Jiajia came over in the evening, and of course she brought a lot of luggage. There were three or four suitcases alone, not to mention other things.

    ¡° And she clearly came here to stay for a long time, a kind of long-term stay where she eats and lives for free.

    Liu Liang remembered that when she lived in Xu's house, she lived there for a long time, but she had endless work to do so that she could live in her own house filled with clutter.

    Xu Jiajia is indeed lucky. When she goes to other people's homes, she feels like she is at her own home.?Her mother helps clean the house.

    We are all human beings, how can we be so different?

    Liu Liang has worked hard and suffered so much that they have such a beautiful home now, but Xu Jiajia started to occupy the magpie's nest as soon as she arrived, not treating her as an outsider at all.

    ¡°Is it because they are easy to bully, or are they all the same with the surname Xu, they take their own too seriously.

    "Pingping, haven't we spent our honeymoon yet?"

    After Zhou Lanping finished busy with Xu Jiajia, Cheng Bin finally got a chance to be alone with Zhou Lanping.

    So, that Xu Jiajia is really annoying and makes people not like her at all.

    He and Zhou Lanping are newlyweds, and it¡¯s a good time for their relationship to heat up. People who are married are really like that. Do they have to have a separate relationship to be happy?

    Such a selfish child, even Zhou Lanping still misses his past feelings, but only others can know how much these feelings are in other people's hearts.

    Zhou Lanping turned over, yawning from sleepiness.

    "What kind of honeymoon are you going on? You are already so old and you are not afraid of the children laughing at you."

    She was talking about the children, not the children. It seemed that she had never thought about kicking that one out. Did she still have to share the same room with her?

    Not to mention that Liu Liang couldn't bear it, Cheng Bin felt that he would be driven crazy.

    "Just because we are older, we should enjoy the few remaining years of our lives, don't you think so?"

    "kindness."

    Zhou Lanping was in a daze. She hadn't had a good rest for several days and nights. She just wanted to have a good sleep now.

    "Then you agree to our honeymoon?"

    Cheng Bin keeps getting better and better, but no matter what, he always looks like a big bad wolf lying on his back.

    "kindness."

    Zhou Lanping still responded. Maybe she didn¡¯t even know what she said.

    "Then let's leave now."

    Cheng Bin clapped his hands, and then took Zhou Lanping's hand and patted it. You see, we all agreed to high-five, and we can't go back on it.

    Zhou Lanping stopped responding now, she had fallen asleep long ago

    "Come on, Pingping, let's drink some water first."

    Cheng Bin brought a glass of water, helped Zhou Lanping up, and then fed her the water.  Although Zhou Lanping was sleepy, drinking water was instinctive. In a short while, she had already drank half the glass of water.

    "Okay, Pingping, let's get ready to leave now. How about I take you to see the sea? You must not have seen the sea yet. By the time we come back, Liangliang will start school."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping responded again, and now he fell asleep completely.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Going on a trip

    Cheng Bin opened the cabinet and took out a suitcase from the cabinet. It seemed that he had really prepared it. Everything was ready. Now he only needed to bring someone with him.

    He picked up Zhou Lanping on his back, carried a suitcase in each hand, and walked outside. As for the uninvited man, he probably slept like a pig.

    He was really fed up with that guy who showed up uninvited. He had a sweet mouth, but he didn't do human things.

    What? Mom, give me a glass of water.

    Mom, boil some hot water for me.

    Mom, I want to eat pork ribs

    If you want to eat it, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?

    He has never asked his wife to pour water for him. Why should he let his wife serve others? She really treats him like a green onion.

    If she wants to be an onion, then go ahead and do it. He and his wife will not wait.

    "We walked."

    Cheng Bin whispered to Liu Liang, "Can you handle it?"

    He is still a little worried about Liu Liang, who is not easy to deal with.

    Can.

    When had Liu Liang ever been afraid of Xu Jiajia? Besides, in her territory, Xu Jiajia could not be tolerated treating herself as the master of the family.

    "Then is your mother really okay?"

    Cheng Bin was still relieved and asked Liu Liang in a low voice, how long will it take to sleep?

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if you sleep for about two hours.¡±

    Liu Liang calculated the time like this, but she didn¡¯t know when she would wake up in the end. After all, if a person is really tired, sleeping for two hours is definitely not enough.

    And to put it bluntly, this is not a drug, but a sleep aid. It just makes people sleep better and longer.

    "Then I'm leaving," Cheng Bin waved his hand to Liu Liang, carrying Zhou Lanping on his back and walking out with the suitcase in his hand.

    "He can't be a liar, right?" At this moment, Liu Liang actually regretted letting Cheng Bin leave like this, but soon, she felt that she had overthought it again. The liars were all for money, and now they were betraying someone  What's the point of going back?

    She closed the door and prepared to go to bed. She worked hard until midnight. Is it easy for her?  Isn't it like a lucky person who is sleeping like a pig is really not afraid of ghosts coming to her door in the middle of the night and biting her to death?

    Xu Jiajia, who was sleeping at this time, couldn't help but turn over. She may have heard a slight noise outside, but she didn't wake up, and then fell asleep directly until the next morning.

    She got dressed and walked out.

    "Mom, give me a glass of water. It needs to be warm."

    She habitually ordered others and sat down on the sofa over there.

    But she waited for a long time, but no one responded, and of course no water was poured for her.

    It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock, why haven¡¯t she woke up yet? She used to get up very early, so why is she so lazy now?

    She stood up, ran to the door of Zhou Lanping's room, and banged the door hard.

    "Open the door!"

    She shouted while filming, thinking in her mind that with such loud noises, even if she was sleeping like a dead pig, she should be woken up by now.

    However, after filming for a long time, she didn¡¯t even say a word of response, not to mention opening the door.

    She put her hand on the doorknob and twisted it hard, but the door was locked.

    She was alone in such a big room, yelling like a fool.

    Suddenly, she heard a noise outside, and thought it was Zhou Lanping. She quickly went out to take a look, and it turned out that it was not Zhou Lanping, but Liu Liang. Liu Liang was sitting at the table. There were several plates of dishes and a bowl of porridge on the table.  She was drinking and reading the newspaper.

    The newspaper is ordered by Cheng Bin, and all important events of the family and the country can be read on it. Every morning at around five o'clock, the newspaper delivery person will put the newspaper in the mailbox outside.

    Liu Liang was watching and drinking, but there was some weight around her, blocking the light in front of her.

    ¡°Where is my food?¡±

    Xu Jiajia was very dissatisfied with the food on the stone table, so she was given bean sprouts, fried shredded potatoes, and not even a piece of meat. Is this for raising rabbits?

    "What does your food have to do with me?"

    Liu Liang put down the newspaper in her hand, picked up the chopsticks, and finished the two plates of food in a few mouthfuls in front of Xu Jiajia, as if on purpose, and continued to drink the porridge slowly.

    The preserved egg and lean meat porridge she made is not bad in taste. Although the locals like to drink sweet porridge most, salty porridge naturally has its own characteristics.A flavor of your own.

    ¡°Where is my mother?¡±

    Xu Jiajia was obviously very angry, but she was enduring it.

    Liu is so pretty that it was unexpected. What happened to change her? Now that she has a future, she is a bit pretentious.

    "Your mother is not at your house, what are you looking for at my house?"

    Liu Liang said this to Xu Jiajia as if she was an idiot. Yes, instead of looking for her mother at her own home, she came to someone else's home. If she wasn't an idiot, what else could she be?

    "Liu Liang, don't pretend to be stupid for me."

    Xu Jiajia sneered, "You know what I mean, she is your mother, but she is also the mother who raised me. Her feelings for me are deeper than yours."

    If it were Liu Liang in the past, maybe her words would have made her sad for a long time, but it is different now. Feelings are not expressed with words. Only those who have experienced it will know what kind of feelings can be exchanged for life.  Life.

    So what if it¡¯s twelve years?  She will stay with her mother for more than twelve years.

    "And she believed even more that now that Xu Jiajia wanted Zhou Lanping to trade his life for his own, Zhou Lanping would never disagree, but he would really risk his life for the life of her biological daughter.

    I believe she will be the same as she was in her last life.

    There was no hesitation and no questions asked.

    ¡°Where is my mother?¡±

    Xu Jiajia asked impatiently, she wouldn't eat these grasses if they were given to her. Xu Jiajia didn't care about them anyway, so she would just ask Zhou Lanping to make another portion for her later.

    "I went on a trip."

    Liu Liang said lazily. She blew on the porridge in the spoon, took another bite, and turned the page of the newspaper.

    "Going on a trip?"

    Xu Jiajia seemed to have heard a joke, "They travel early in the morning, late in the morning, and early in the morning. Do you think that traveling is just like playing house, leaving as soon as they want, and going as soon as they want?"

    "Whether my mother travels or not, it doesn't seem to be any of your business, right? As a biological child, I didn't stop her, so what's your identity?"

    Liu Liang put the newspaper aside, collected the plates and bowls on the table, and walked towards the kitchen.

    Xu Jiajia thought everything very well, and with Zhou Lanping's temperament, she did get what she asked for. However, she never expected that all her plans would be completely ruined by Zhou Lanping's departure.  .

    If there was no Zhou Lanping, how would she continue to sing the opera?

    She was thirsty and hungry, but she couldn't control Liu Liang. Liu Liang was not Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping had a soft temper, but Liu Liang had a hard mouth and a hard fist, and had a bad temper.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 She smashed up my house

    She wanted Liu Liang to prepare breakfast for her, but she felt like she was dreaming.

    Liu Liang washed the bowls and plates in the kitchen. After eating and drinking, she picked up the water pipe and started watering the vegetables in the yard. Some of the vegetables were planted until Cheng Bin and his mother came back.  , these vegetables have long been grown, and as for those that are easy to spoil, she can't eat them by herself, so she asked Liu Lele to come over and take them back to eat.

    She watered the ground leisurely, and then fed some fish if she had nothing to do, trying to make the fish fat enough to eat when they came back.

    I don¡¯t know if her eyes were too revealing, which frightened the fish and then hid under the stone. However, it has grown too big now. It only hides a fish head, and most of the body is still exposed.  outside.

    If the jade belt really has spiritual energy, even the fish raised will be better than those grown in other places.

    And she seemed to have forgotten that if this fish could grow so big, wouldn't she just feed it some medicine when it was fine?  It can be said that at this time, those medicines are all heaven-defying medicines, even if they are just a joke, but how can the things that come from that place be ordinary things.

    After she finished feeding the fish, she sat on the stone table and read a book to do some homework.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ?????????????????????????????? Bang.

    Sure enough, something was broken.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t feel bad at all. Anyway, they are worthless, so just smash them if you want.

    And Xu Jiajia is indeed very knowledgeable and capable. From time to time, the sounds of smashing things come one after another.

    Sure enough, Xu Jiajia was not the same person in her previous life. She had not yet learned to endure, nor had she learned the essence of Tao Yue's ability to smile but not laugh. For a child who has not yet grown up, the biggest way to vent is not to cry.  Wasn't he smashing things? Or was he smashing other people's things?

    It was a blast, so let¡¯s continue having fun, as long as we don¡¯t cry in the future.

    After Xu Jiajia finished smashing things and finished her impulse, did she realize what she had done?  She closed her eyes, took a long and hard breath, walked into her room, and stuffed all the clothes into the suitcase. It was just too full, but she couldn't even button it.  superior.

    She ran out angrily, her chest pressed against her back with hunger, especially the hungrier she got, the more irritable she felt, and the more irritable she became, the more she wanted to smash things.

    After she went out, Liu Liang walked to the water pipe. Under the water pipe, she washed her hands and shook off the water drops on her hands, but a few drops accidentally fell into the fish pond.

    Soon after, the fish in the fish pond started to swim randomly, and one jumped out of the fish pond and hit the ground, hitting the ground with its tail from time to time.

    Liu Liang walked over, picked up the fish from the ground, and put it back in the fish pond.

    "What's wrong with this kind of medicine that makes people irritable? Will it also affect you?"

    "But it seems that it is better to use less in the future. The medicine over there is really too overbearing. No wonder. Except for a low-level grass, nothing can be brought over there.

    Rules are rules.

    It cannot be destroyed without chaos.

    She took out another bottle of medicine from the ring.

    He poured one out of it and crushed it into pieces in the fish pond.

    Soon after, those lively and jumping fish finally calmed down.

    Touching the body of a fish, the fish was quiet, letting her hand rest on its back, and wagging its tail, as if waving to her.

    Liu Liang stood up and walked into the house again. It was a mess, with vases, cups, and tablecloths all falling to the ground.

    Liu Liang walked into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife.

    She walked to the sofa with a kitchen knife and slashed it lightly and hard. The leather sofa was so torn, revealing the sponge inside.

    Then she made a few more cuts in other places.

    Look, what a terrifying person he is. He even wields a knife. What if he accidentally sleepwalks in the middle of the night and stabs someone with a knife?

    After throwing the kitchen knife on the sofa, she walked out again and sat in front of the stone table, waiting for someone to come over.

    Not long after, the Xu family¡¯s nanny came over. It was the same nanny that Liu Liang had before she left the Xu family, and Liu Liang naturally knew her.

    The nanny of the Xu family met Liu Liang and alsoIt was an embarrassed smile.

    "I'll get her things."

    "Be careful when you go in."

    Liu Liang raised her face on the table and said with a half-smile.

    "She smashed something inside, don't scratch her feet."

    "Yes, I'm sorry"

    The nanny was shocked. She only knew that Xu Jiajia went back angrily, but she really didn¡¯t know that Xu Jiajia actually smashed other people¡¯s things. No matter what a normal person is, they wouldn¡¯t do this, right?

    "Nothing to do with you."

    Liu Liang still acted like this, "We only have ourselves to blame for attracting thieves to our door, no one else is to blame."

    The nanny seemed to be afraid that Liu Liang would say something that would make her feel embarrassed again, so she ran in quickly and put out three large suitcases in a moment, but she was not willing to stop here for a second longer.

    "A good house was smashed into something like that. Was it really their eldest lady who did it?"

    When Liu Liang was at the Xu family before, even if she lost her temper, she never broke anything.

    This newly returned eldest lady seems to have nothing to do on weekdays. She is good at studying and a bit arrogant. Is it possible that she has the habit of abusing people and breaking things?

    The nanny was struggling to carry three big boxes, but she ran very fast. In a flash, the person had disappeared.

    Liu Liang stood up, patted her clothes, and walked out. She never went inside again. She only came here sometimes to change the water and feed the fish, and then watered the vegetable patch in the sun shed.  By the way, I also picked some tomatoes, cucumbers and the like, and sent a lot to Liu Lele and Qin Hong's family.

    Once again, when she opened her eyes, she was in her wooden house in Tianyuan Continent.

    "Is your disciple here?"

    As soon as she woke up, she heard Qingyue's voice like thunder.

    Listening to this tone, he is full of energy, and there is also a smile that is easy to hear. It seems that his closure is very successful. The piece of chalcedony should have brought him a lot of benefits.

    Liu Liang opened the door and walked out.

    Qingyue gently stroked her beard, "I guess you are here."

    ¡°Of course I want to come over,¡± Liu Liang took out a large gift box from the ring.

    This is the master¡¯s birthday cake. She spent more than a hundred yuan to buy it. Fortunately, she had the money from betting on stones. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to spend the money just to buy a cake.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 Is this a thief?

    Qingyue stretched out her hand and put the cake back into her Qiankun bag.

    "Master also has something to give you."

    After Qingyue said that, he stretched out his hand, and in the palm of his hand was a bead, which seemed to be a white jade bead. The jade was gentle in texture and emitted light, somewhat like a luminous pearl.

    "Take this back with you."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that I can¡¯t take away the things here?¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t pick it up. Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, she wasn¡¯t very tempted no matter how good it was. If she couldn¡¯t take it back, it didn¡¯t mean much.

    "This is made of the chalcedony you brought here. Although the power of time and space will still cause damage to it, it will still retain its roots."

    Liu Liang has now taken the bead.

    "Master, what is the use of this bead?"

    "Strengthen your body."

    Qingyue tapped Liu Liang's forehead, "There are thousands of years of spiritual energy in chalcedony. Ordinary people can't absorb it. It's too strong. I used a special method to make such a bead from chalcedony. It will last for a long time."  People who are nourished by spiritual energy are immune to all diseases, and of course it can also make you age slower."

    Qingyue sighed, "Master doesn't want to see you become a white-haired old lady."

    "Three thousand feet of gray hair. Human life is too short. In just a few decades, a child with yellow hair has turned into a gray-haired man.

    "Master will have to wait for many more years."

    Liu Jingzhan tightened the beads in her hand, "When I become a white-haired old lady, I will be more filial to my master, so that my master can know what the other world is like."

    ¡°Although our place does not have the beauty of Zhong Ling here, it still has its unique technology.¡±

    "Those that can also take us to heaven and earth are actually no worse than here."

    "okay."

    Qingyue interrupted Liu Liang's words, "It's so good. What are you talking about? No matter how much you talk about it, you can't see or touch it."

    "Master, I'm going to pick some herbs."

    Liu Liang didn't want to waste her time here. She wanted to pick more herbs to take back. There weren't many she picked last time. As for the good medicine, she used it to give away people and feed fish. Now it's gone.  Not much left.

    "Go."

    Qingyue put her hands behind her back and walked away. She was obviously a fairy, but now she was probably going to find those old guys to brag about her cake.

    After Liu Liang changed her clothes, she put the bamboo basket on her back and the shovel and went down the mountain to collect herbs.

    The herbs in the mountains have always grown randomly. They grow naturally and grow naturally. Of course, there are no regulations as to who owns these mountains and mining is not allowed.

    After collecting the herbs, she began to dry them and process them. She kept the rest of the herbs in the mountains, but took away the ambrosia, the lowest form of herb, but it can be blended with any medicine.

    It was by using this kind of grass that she made so many extraordinary medicines.

    Life in the mountains was poor, and Liu Liang had no idea of ??being born in the world. He just stayed in the mountains, just like in the life when his five senses were incomplete.

    The only thing I have to do is play with these herbs, turn over the fields, and then answer my high school questions.

    After January passed, she returned to her home. She had a lot of ambrosia powder in her hands. With some other medicines, she could make something good.

    Immortal sunflower grass will neutralize all medicinal properties, and of course it will also eliminate all medicinal poisons. Although it is common in Tianyuan Continent, it is also an indispensable basic medicinal herb. Although she can only bring back this flavor, for her  In terms of.

    This is what she has achieved against the odds.

    Outside, Cheng Bin was supporting Zhou Lanping and sighed.

    ??Finally back.

    I don¡¯t know what happened to the two children. They ran out so silently. Can the two children survive?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liangliang will take good care of herself.¡±

    Cheng Bin never mentioned the uninvited person. Zhou Lanping knew that Cheng Bin didn't like Xu Jiajia, so when he didn't mention it, she stopped talking. Maybe things would get better after a while.

    How could someone who has never been with him accept another person so easily?

    "Don't say Cheng Bin can't do it, even Zhou Lanping might not be able to do it.

    "let's go."

    Zhou Lanping can¡¯t wait to go back now. It¡¯s fun outside, but she still likes to stay at home.

    Cheng Bin touched it embarrassedlyTouching his nose, "Ping Ping, I've apologized all the way, but you haven't forgiven me yet?"

    Zhou Lanping glared at Cheng Bin directly, "You didn't even ask me, and just took me away. You didn't even think about what to do with the two children at home?"

    "I asked."

    Cheng Bin felt aggrieved, "I asked several times, but you agreed and agreed."

    Zhou Lan angrily pinched Cheng Bin's waist, "It doesn't count if I don't remember it. If you do this again next time, you can sleep in a fish pond."

    Cheng Bin quickly followed up and shamelessly took Zhou Lanping's hand. No matter how Zhou Lanping pulled it, he just wouldn't let go.

    As a man, you have to be thick-skinned. If you are not thick-skinned, how can you get a wife?

    But not long after, when they stood at the door of their home, they were all dumbfounded.

    "Has this been robbed?" Zhou Lanping pointed inside and saw things scattered everywhere. The sofa was also scratched. If it weren't for the lack of blood, it would have looked like a murder scene.

    "Beautiful?"

    Zhou Lanping suddenly thought of something, her head was confused, and her stomach suddenly hurt. She bent down and hugged her stomach.

    "Ping Ping!" Cheng Bin was frightened and patted her shoulder quickly, "Don't worry, Liang Liang is very strong, no one can hurt her."

    Zhou Lanping gasped in pain from time to time. The pain was so painful that cold sweat broke out on her forehead.

    "Mom, Uncle Cheng, you are back."

    Liu Liang's voice suddenly came from behind them. Zhou Lanping turned around and saw Liu Liang. He quickly ran over and hugged Liu Liang, crying and laughing, "You really scared mom to death. If  If something happens to you, what do you want your mother to do?"

    Liu Liang blinked, and then kept winking at Cheng Bin, why don't you pull away from your wife, it's such a good time to be attentive, if you don't show it, when do you want to show it?

    Cheng Bin understood and hurried over, patting Zhou Lanping on the shoulder to comfort him.

    Zhou Lanping was so nervous and scared just now that he broke into a cold sweat, but now he is relaxed.

    that is¡­¡­

    She held her belly, feeling some heat coming from her. She couldn't be the one who came. She was busy recently, which made her feel a little confused.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing Zhou Lanping¡¯s bad expression, Cheng Bin quickly asked worriedly, but what¡¯s wrong with him?

    "It's okay." How could Zhou Lanping tell a grown man that it's so embarrassing for a woman to do that kind of thing every month? I might have a bad stomach, and I'll be fine in a while.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 She smashed it

    No, she thought of something again and quickly held Liu Liang's shoulder.

    "Beautiful, where is Jiajia?"

    "She's gone back."

    Liu Liang pointed inside, "She thought there was no one to cook for her, so she smashed the inside and then left."

    Liu Liang spread her hands, that¡¯s it.

    "That's a lunatic!"

    Cheng Bin was really frightened, especially since it was his house that was smashed.

    Zhou Lanping regretted the mess in front of him. He also wondered how he could be so soft-hearted in the first place. He agreed to move Xu Jiajia in just because of her words of mother, but he forgot that she was no longer her daughter.  Even calling her mother couldn't deny the fact that she was already part of the Xu family, and her relationship with her had already faded.

    Liu Liang saw that Zhou Lanping's complexion was very poor, so he put his hand on Zhou Lanping's hand bowl, and input the Xixi Jue bit by bit. Zhou Lanping only felt that Liu Liang's hand was very warm, as if he was holding it.  A stream of air flowed from her wrist to her abdomen, which was still a little cold just now.

    Liu Liang is not stingy with her skills. For her, she can practice her skills again and again, but her mother only has one

    It was just strange that she felt that Zhou Lanping was devouring her skills crazily, as if something was absorbing her skills instinctively.

    Liu Liang quickly retracted her hand and looked at Zhou Lanping strangely for a long time. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. If it were the master, he might be able to answer it for her, but she couldn't immediately go to her home.  Tsundere master.

    "You go and rest first."

    Cheng Bin patted Zhou Lanping¡¯s clothes, and we cleaned them up after a while.

    Zhou Lanping wanted to clean together, but she did feel a little uncomfortable. Thinking that it might be the one who was coming soon, she stopped insisting.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep over there with Liang Liang.¡±

    Zhou Lanping felt really uncomfortable, so he refused to go in. Chengdu was so dirty outside, and it couldn't be any better inside.

    Liu Liang gave the key to Zhou Lanping and asked her to open the door herself.

    By the way, she also took out a jewelry box.

    "Mom, this is my birthday gift to you."

    "It's still two months."

    Zhou Lanping feels it¡¯s quite early. How come he can receive birthday gifts at this time?

    ¡°Consider it sent in advance.¡±

    Zhou Lanping opened the jewelry box in his hand. Inside was a bracelet made of woven rope. There was only one bead on the bracelet. It was bright, like glass, but it had a wonderful halo, especially this one.  When the sun shines, it seems that there is a landscape-like flow inside.

    This is moving, not static.

    She brought the bracelet to her wrist. After tying the rope, the knot became dead. Unless she cut it off, it would be impossible to break it by herself.

    Zhou Lanping liked this bracelet very much, but she couldn't care less about admiring it now. She was really tired, so she took Liu Liang's key and went to rest next door. But she didn't know that the bead on her wrist had a faint air flow.  , seeping into her skin, bit by bit, began to gradually change her physique.

    Liu Liang had not thought about giving the bead that her master gave her to Zhou Lanping so soon, but the feeling of being devoured by her skills made her feel a little uneasy, so she gave it away in advance, and she saw that Zhou Lanping really  After taking the bead, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    That chalcedony can keep her safe. It is a heaven-defying thing. The reason why it is called heaven-defying is that it is beyond the reach of human power and unimaginable by human power.

    "Let's get to work."

    Cheng Bin rolled up his sleeves and walked in first, picking up all the broken things on the ground. But when he saw the scratched sofa, he was really heartbroken.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Although Cheng Bin was angry, he had to say that this thing was not in vain. From now on, he would have to see how shameless Xu Jiajia was and dare to come here again?

    To smash things, use a knife.

    Who dares to keep such a madman around him, won¡¯t he be afraid that something will hit his head one day?

    She will be back soon.

    Liu Liang would never believe that a person who has not achieved his goal would give up like this, let alone Xu Jiajia. She has always been a woman who must get what she wants.

    ??Also in Liu Liang¡¯s opinion,This is a person who has excellent fate and luck.

    It¡¯s just that this time, she had the upper hand, but she didn¡¯t know whether Xu Jiajia¡¯s fate would be as good as in her previous life.

    It took the two of them several hours to clean the inside and outside of the house. It seemed that the scratched sofa could not be repaired, so Cheng Bin threw the sofa away. Although it was said that it could still be used, but this day was about  Are you panicking if there is no leakage under your nose?

    The good thing is that Xu Jiajia only smashed things in the living room and didn¡¯t move much in other places. Of course, this was because most of the rooms had their doors locked.

    After Zhou Lanping had a good sleep, she felt much better. Of course, she didn't feel any discomfort. She didn't think too much about other aspects. After she went back and saw that her home was tidied up, she felt a little better, although she still felt a little better.  There are some things missing. They were all smashed. It is impossible to repair the smashed things. Even the sofa has been replaced.

    And every time Zhou Lanping sits on the new sofa, the scratch marks on the old sofa will appear in his mind. It was so cruel that if it were scratched on a person, the skin would not be bruised.

    Out of habit, she touched the beads on her wrist, and her heart actually felt a little more peaceful.

    And just before registration, Xu Jiajia came again, as if to make trouble, asking why Zhou Lanping went out, leaving her unable to even drink.

    Zhou Lanping didn't say anything. He felt a little tired of listening.

    "I'll move here tomorrow."

    Xu Jiajia finished what she wanted to say, turned around and left, but she just came over to say that this time she would not trust Zhou Lanping again, and she would bring the nanny herself.

    "Jiajia"

    Zhou Lanping suddenly called out to Xu Jiajia.

    "Is there anything else?" Xu Jiajia turned around, a hint of impatience flashed across her face.

    "You'd better live in your own home."

    Zhou Lanping sighed, she would not let Xu Jiajia come to this place now.

    "What did you say?"

    Xu Jiajia thought she heard wrongly.

    "You won't let me move?"

    "Yes," Zhou Lanping nodded without any hesitation, "Jiajia, this is not your home. Your parents only have one child. You living here will make them think too much."

    Xu Jiajia tightened her red lips. She knew what Zhou Lanping meant. No matter what she said, it was all excuses and nonsense.

    She is rejecting her.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 The youngest student

    "Have you thought it through?"

    Every word in Xu Jiajia's voice was as if it had been bitten out.

    "If you drive me away now, I will never set foot here again, and I will never call you mom again."

    Zhou Lanping grabbed the armrest of the sofa hard, and the unfamiliar dizziness reminded her of the smashed home.

    "Jiajia, you are not my daughter to begin with."

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t want to say these words, but Xu Jiajia used such a threat to make her very uncomfortable. The word mother represents a lifelong bond, family affection, sacrifice, and dependence.

    "It's not like she admits it if she wants it, or doesn't want it if she doesn't want it.

    So the mother Xu Jiajia talks about, Zhou Lanping, cannot afford it

    Xu Jiajia's body trembled, and then she left here without looking back.

    Cheng Bin came over, holding a glass of water in his hand and placing it in front of Zhou Lanping.

    Zhou Lanping took the cup and she drank the water, but her tears couldn't help rolling into the water.

    "do not be sad."

    Cheng Bin took her hand and placed it on his lap.

    "That child is destined not to be yours. Since it has been returned to others, I don't want to think about it anymore."

    "I know," Zhou Lanping smiled, his eyelashes were a little wet, but he smiled weakly.

    "I just don't know what I did wrong. I taught her to be like this. She will only come when she asks for something, and she will only think of her when she needs something. I don't want her to be grateful. I have raised her for twelve years now.  Time, after all, his family also raised my beautiful family."

    "But, can she not think of me as a fool?"

    Zhou Lanping rested his head on Cheng Bin's shoulder. Did Xu Jiajia really call her mother? Could it be that she didn't know that she came back just because there was her here who could serve her like a nanny like before. By the way  Let¡¯s destroy her relationship with Liu Liang again.

    She thought that Xu Jiajia¡¯s words about mother were somewhat sincere, but today she realized that it turned out that those words about mother could be abandoned and thrown away as easily as above.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have her as the only one we call mom.¡±

    Cheng Bin held Zhou Lanping's hand tightly, "When my brat comes back, I'll ask him to call you mom. Then you'll have another son."

    Zhou Lanping's fingers couldn't help but pause, "Your son, will he accept me?"

    She was a little worried. After all, it was not easy to be a stepmother. She would not treat the child badly. She was just worried that the child would have obstacles in his heart. What if the child did not accept her and would cause conflicts with Cheng Bin? She would be caught in the middle, no.  It¡¯s Cheng Bin.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Cheng Bin patted Zhou Lanping's comfort, "My son has a temperament like mine. Over the years I have been here, he has urged me to remarry the most. He is always angry with me every day, saying that if I don't find a partner for myself, he will in the future."  If I¡¯m not here, no one will know when I¡¯m dead and hard.¡±

    "Do you think this is what a son can say? I am only forty years old, and he curses me to death every day."

    ????????????????????? So having a son is really unlovable, and not as lovable as a daughter.

    "Don't worry," Cheng Bin said this countless times, just to make Zhou Lan feel at ease.

    "Marrying you is the greatest blessing in my life. From now on, they will no longer have to worry about me having no one to accompany me, and no one will know if I die."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Zhou Lanping pinched Cheng Bin¡¯s waist again and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with death? We still have decades to live.¡±

    "Yes, Cheng Bin agrees with this sentence very much, "We have to work hard to live until we are ninety years old. We will also have grandchildren and grandsons to look after. Maybe we can hold our great-grandchildren in our hands by then.  "

    Liu Liang stood outside and couldn't help but look at the sky speechlessly.

    We are starting to get tired of it again. These two people will talk about it every day from the age of thirty, to the age of forty, to the age of one hundred. Are they really not tired of hearing it?

    And for people who are tired of being together like this, Liu Liang is better off staying away, as long as they can continue to be like this.

    And with her here, their dream of having a grandson will definitely come true. They dare not say it if they are a hundred years old, but if they are ninety-nine, it will not be difficult.

    Liu Liang walked out again. Before he reached the fish pond, the fish in the fish pond began to jump around. Each one of them stuck their mouths out of the water, as if they were waiting for something.

    Liu Liang crushed a medicinal plant and sprinkled the powder into the fish pond. Then she went back to where she lived, packed up her things, and was ready.?Sign up soon.

    When she arrived at the school gate, she saw Liu Lele looking around at the gate. She didn't know what he was doing.

    And when she saw Liu Liang in person, she quickly waved her hand.

    "Liu Liang, here, here."

    Liu Liang walked over and stood beside her.

    Liu Lele chuckled, "I didn't dare to sign up. I went from freshman to sophomore year all of a sudden. I was so panicked."

    Let¡¯s go, Liu Lele raised her wrist and looked at the watch on her wrist. They came early, and there weren¡¯t too many people in the school, so there shouldn¡¯t be many people signing up.

    When the two of them passed by the red list posted on the wall, Liu Lele took a special look. Seeing his name in the front, he was very satisfied. When he saw Liu Liang's name, he was already surprised.  Weird.

    The two signed up smoothly and received the aunt-like care of the new head teacher.

    Not only did they arrange good seats for them, but they also asked the monitor to take care of their two little sisters.

    After all, he is the youngest student in the class, and he has also skipped a grade. As a big brother and a big sister, he should also take care of his little sister.

    When Teacher Zhang said that little sister, Liu Liang rubbed her arms from time to time, feeling like her goosebumps were all over the floor.

    Teacher Zhang leads Class 1, Grade 2, which is a science class. There are about forty students in it, of which thirty are boys and very few girls. Therefore, this class is obviously dominated by Yin wins and Yin declines.  The atmosphere here is very good. All the rough and heavy work are done by boys. Girls only need to study hard, especially Liu Lele and Liu Liang. They were originally from the first year of high school and are one year younger than everyone else.  Many, some are even two or three years old. Naturally, in the class, they don't even need to clean the toilet. It's not that they are lazy, but because when it is their turn to be on duty, someone has already cleaned it for them.

    Liu Lele thought about her days as a freshman in high school. It was an unforgettable life. They were all in the same class, and they formed cliques. The teacher also treated students differently, and learning was not easy at all.

    But in the second year of high school, it is completely different. Everyone helps each other, and the teachers treat them equally. Perhaps it is inevitable that students who study well will be favored, but it does not mean that students who do not study well will be ignored.  On the contrary, he will be even more strict with them, but of course he will give them enough respect.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 So that¡¯s what happened

    It is very relaxing to take classes here.

    Liu Lele didn't want to live on campus, so at first, she always lived at Liu Liang's place. Later, Liu's father and Liu's mother finally made up their mind and bought a second-hand house owned by someone else in Liu Liang's community. They spent about  Hundreds of thousands.

    Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief after learning that Liu Lele's family had bought a house. She was still trying to figure out how to get Liu Lele to buy a house here, but it turned out just right. Father Liu and Mother Liu really had a good relationship.  determination.

    They may not know now what this house will mean in the future, but they will know later.

    When it is the current 100,000, the millions after the crystal brought to them, or even the tens of millions of rewards, they will be extremely fortunate that what they now make decisions.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes and saw a familiar cabin in front of her. Although everything was simple, it also looked antique.

    She sat up, and not surprisingly, she arrived at Tianyuan Continent again.

    It just so happened that she also spent a month here to properly deal with the problems she had recently studied.

    By the way, she still has something to ask the master.

    Quickly, she jumped off the wooden bed and went to find Qingyue. The current Qingyue was supposed to be blowing in the wind on the top of the mountain, eating those fish skin peanuts, in order to get more snacks from her  , every time when this happens, he will never leave the mountain.

    Liu Liang finally climbed to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, Qingyue was lying on the rocking chair Liu Liang had brought back from modern times. There was also a table made of wood next to it. On top of the table were rice dumplings and potato chips.  , fish skin peanuts, and a cup of scented tea. Even the cup for making scented tea is a glass bottle.

    It is said that cultivators have a pure heart and few desires, but this master of hers puts emphasis on eating, playing, and enjoying, and does not have that state of mind without desires at all.

    And it is such a person, it can be said that he has no trace of Wuchen state of mind, but he is already a famous figure on this continent.

    Some people cultivate a dust-free mind, while others cultivate a utilitarian mind.

    She thought that what Qingyue Xiu wanted was to be free to do whatever he wanted and be free on his own.

    Liu Liang walked to one side and sat on the floor. She took out a bag of plums from her ring and poured the plums into Qingyue's empty plate.

    Qingyue was still rocking the rocking chair, stretched out two fingers, picked up a plum, and put it in her mouth.

    Sweet and sour, it¡¯s not bad at all and can be used to pass the time.

    "Master, I have something to ask you."

    "explain!"

    Qingyue narrowed her eyes. It had been so many years since she had been so comfortable. A piece of chalcedony allowed him to practice for a hundred years less, so he also had a hundred years to be lazy. By the way, he had been practicing for more than a hundred years.  Teach this idiot something so that he won't be bullied without him as a master.

    ¡°He can control here, but he can¡¯t control there.

    Liu Liang also picked up a plum from the plate and stuffed it into her mouth.

    "Master, I recently discovered that someone can actually devour my breath-raising skill."

    "Swallow?"

    Qingyue continued to rock the rocking chair, "It's not surprising."

    It¡¯s not surprising, that¡¯s normal.

    "Why?"

    Liu Liang wants to know why. Only by knowing the reason can she use it flexibly in the future. What if she is sucked dry one day?  This skill was hard-won, so it would be a pity to abolish it.

    "Let me ask you first."

    Qingyue stretched out her hand, and Liu Liang took a fish skin peanut and placed it in his palm.

    Qingyue raised her hand and threw the fish skin peanut directly into her mouth.

    "Is that a woman's sentence?"

    Qingyue asked after eating a fish skin peanut.

    "yes."

    Liu Liang really wants to say something, the master is so awesome.

    "Do you want to use Yangxi Jue to help that woman?"

    "yes."

    Liu Liang's eyes lit up, and she knew that the master was the master, not the apprentice.

    "Your nourishment is definitely not swallowed by that woman." Qingyue opened her eyes and held her chest with her hands.

    "It's the life that's been born in her body, and she instinctively competes for this life energy."

    "Yangxi Jue" is the energy of life. It is the supplement and nutrition of all life, especially the kind that is born from conception. I like this natural breath the most.

    &nbsp"Don't worry too."

    Qingyue patted the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Your Qi Xiu Jue is already a great success. It is endless, but the posture and quality are too poor. Otherwise, there will be many places where it can be used.¡±

    Liu Liang suddenly raised her head and asked again uncertainly, "Have children?"

    "It should be."

    Besides that, Qingyue really couldn't think of anything else that would devour the opponent's skills. No, there was one more thing. But in this matter, Liu Liang had no aura and no practitioner.  world is simply impossible to appear.

    That¡¯s someone with magic power, so that¡¯s all.

    "Master, can the chalcedony bead you gave me be given to that pregnant woman?"

    Liu Liang is feeling a little anxious now. Is she going to do something bad?

    "You gave the chalcedony bead to someone else?"

    Qingyue sat up suddenly and reached out to touch Liu Liang's forehead, "That bead will bring you countless benefits, but you gave it away?"

    "Well," Liu Liang nodded, not hiding it from Qingyue, "I gave it to my mother. By the way, the child you mentioned is my brother or sister. I also know about the chalcedony bead, but the last  Good things should be given to the most important people. Besides" Liu Liang looked at the fairyland in front of her, which was like a mist-shrouded fairyland. It was indeed beautiful, not a mundane scene.

    "Master will not ignore me. From now on, just stuff as many treasures and treasures as possible into my stomach."

    ¡°I can¡¯t take away the things here, but I can eat them.¡±

    "Thinking about your master's little fortune again."

    Qingyue¡¯s beard curled up, but she didn¡¯t refute a word.

    Those things of his were not left to his disciples, then to whom were they left?  But no matter how good the thing is, someone has to have the ability to bear it. Such useless qualifications can only be used in a limited way. It seems that he still has to find some not-so-good things so that he can treat this stupid apprentice well.  to see if it could patch up her brain.

    "Master, you haven't told me yet whether the beads are harmful or not?"

    Liu Liang is still worried about this question. Why has she been talking nonsense for a long time, but what she wants to hear has never been answered.

    "do not worry."

    Qingyue lay down again and gently rocked the rocking chair, "That thing was born from the heaven and earth. It has spiritual energy. It can be worn by ordinary people to strengthen their body. If it is worn by a pregnant woman, it will have a negative impact on the mother's body and the body."  The fetuses are all good. Children nourished by spiritual energy are not only healthy, but also extremely intelligent."

    "Thank you, Master."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 Bringing glory to the ancestors

    Liu Liang really didn¡¯t know how to thank Qingyue for giving her such a good thing. Of course, what made her even more excited was that she was about to have a younger brother and sister, who were her real relatives.

    "I don't want your words of thanks."

    Qingyue dislikes the word "thank you" the most. It is useless to say thank you like this hundreds of times.

    "Just bring me more good things."

    "Okay!" Liu Liang stood up and patted the dirt on his body. "Next time you come over, bring spicy crayfish to the master. It's best to go with the wine."

    Qingyue is very satisfied with Liu Liang¡¯s knowledge.

    Look, that¡¯s it.

    "What's the use of the word "thank you"? I need crayfish.

    Liu Liang has stayed here for another month, but she has always been thinking about the child in Zhou Lanping's belly who doesn't know when it will appear.

    Also, the two people are so sticky all day long, and there is no child.

    She just doesn¡¯t know if she is a younger brother or a younger sister, but according to the master, as long as the chalcedony bead is there, her younger siblings will be born safely, and of course she will also have younger siblings who are smarter and more beautiful than she is.

    Well, when she goes back, she will give her brother more fertilizer, so that he can grow better-looking brothers and sisters.

    After one month, Liu Liang finally returned to her own world. She was happy to go to Zhou Lanping to tell her the good news. She thought that maybe even Zhou Lanping didn't know about it.

    Of course, she also wants Cheng Bin to get birth certificates for her younger siblings as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult for her younger siblings to become a gangster, or they may not be able to give birth.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    When Liu Xian ran over happily, she found Zhou Lanping moving a stone from the fish pond, and the stone was still on her belly. A drop of cold sweat flowed down Liu Liang's forehead.

    ¡°No way, wouldn¡¯t her younger brothers and sisters just be poked away?

    "Hey, Liang Liang, why are you here? Didn't you say you want to sleep a little longer today?"

    Zhou Lanping placed the stone in his arms on the edge of the fish pond, but when he saw the big fish inside, his head hurt. What did these fish eat to grow up? How did they grow so big?  She didn't dare to eat it. One of them was nearly one meter long and was about to become sperm.

    Liu Liang came over quickly. When Zhou Lanping was about to move another stone, Liu Liang kicked the stone into the fish pond and frightened the fish into scattering. The fish pond was not big enough.  , so these fish can no longer be contained.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Lanping was also startled by Liu Liang's sudden movement.

    Liu Liang has always been staring at Zhou Lanping's belly.

    Are her younger siblings really still there?

    "What are you looking at my belly for?"

    Zhou Lanping covered his belly, "What's so good to see? Who doesn't have a belly yet?"

    "I'm looking¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang really felt sorry for her younger brothers and sisters, "Have my younger brothers and sisters been tortured by you?"

    "What younger brother and sister?" Zhou Lanping looked at his belly, "This is your mother's happy meat."

    The flesh on her waist was all cultivated by Cheng Bin, and Liu¡¯s mother said that her face is now rosy because of Cheng Bin¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°She has gained some weight, but it is normal to be a little fatter.

    She pinched the flesh on her waist and found that it was eaten out. What a painful discovery. However, Cheng Bin said that she would look better if she were fatter. A woman must have a small belly to be attractive and have a husband.

    "That's not your meat."

    Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t know how Zhou Lanping got pregnant with her before. The fact that she was born shows how good her life is.

    "What's it if it's not meat? Is it the skin?"

    Zhou Lanping covered his mouth and smiled.

    "My younger brothers and sisters."

    Liu Liang shook his head, "Are you still there?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of tossing about like this, what a strong child he must be.

    "Nonsense!"

    Zhou Lanping still didn¡¯t believe it. She touched the happy meat on her belly. Alas, she was hungry. She wanted to find something to eat and feed some happy meat. However, after taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped.

    That thing of hers hasn¡¯t come for more than two months.

    And her face suddenly turned pale, and she fell backwards. If Liu Liang hadn't supported her, she would have fallen into the fish pond and killed the fish.

    Liu Liang tried her own breathing skills to see if she could be swallowed. When the suction force came from herWhen the fingertips came, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her younger brothers and sisters were very strong and were not tormented by Zhou Lanping, a mother.

    Soon after, Zhou Lan was lying flat on the hospital examination bed, and the doctor held an instrument and placed it on her belly.

    "Don't be nervous, it'll be fine."

    The doctor smiled and comforted her.

    "Well," the doctor moved the instrument in his hand left and right, and he could already see it.

    "I'm pregnant, it's quite normal."

    "Huh?" the doctor suddenly shouted.

    Zhou Lanping¡¯s heart tightened again because of her normal words. Now that everything was normal, what was she doing? This sudden surprise was really scary, okay?

    If she continues like this, she will be fine, but her spirit will collapse from fright.

    When Zhou Lanping came out of the examination room, Cheng Bin stood up quickly and went to support her.

    "How about it?"

    He was even more nervous than Zhou Lanping, "Is something going on? If something is going on, this child, let's"

    He gritted his teeth. It was not easy to have a child at his age, but if he had this child, it would hurt Zhou Lanping's life, so he would rather not have this child.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Zhou Lanping thrust the inspection report into Cheng Bin's hand.

    Cheng Bin took the inspection report. In fact, he couldn't understand any of the professional terms on it, but he could understand the final result.

    Two gestational sacs.

    This is¡­¡­

    "The doctor said it's two."

    Zhou Lanping stroked his belly gently, "Our family has the gene for twins. In fact, I had a twin brother at the beginning, but it was a pity that he died before he grew up."

    Later, her mother couldn't bear the death of her son. Not long after, she fell ill. After a few years of delay, she died early. She experienced the loss of her mother in childhood, the loss of her son in youth, and the loss of her son in middle age.  His wife's father, Zhou, finally endured the pain and raised his daughter up by himself. It was a pity that Zhou's father, who had not yet enjoyed the blessing of his daughter, abandoned her and left. Zhou Lanping has been thinking, if her father still  If so, how great would it be?

    He can live in this big house, grow vegetables and raise fish every day, and have Liu Liang, a granddaughter who looks very much like him, and two little grandchildren.

    This must be because her father was afraid that she would be too lonely, so he asked Cheng Bin to come to her, and then gave her two children, her beautiful brother and sister.

    Cheng Bin was dumbfounded when he took the checklist. He thought he would only have one son in his life, but now he is going to be a father again, with twins. If his mother knew about it, she would be very happy and say that he gave  The ancestors gained glory.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 Guests Arrive

    no!

    Cheng Bin shook his head. This is good news, but he must not let the good news turn into bad news.

    He asked Liu Liang to take Zhou Lanping home first, and he went to talk to the doctor himself. He had already thought about it. If the hospital here didn't work, he would take Zhou Siping to the best hospital to ensure that their mother and son were safe.  Just be safe.

    He took the examination sheet and went to have a detailed discussion with the doctor.

    When the doctor saw his age, he still didn't believe it. He was already thirty-six years old. I thought he was in his twenties.

    Cheng Bin was very touched by what he said. His wife is very young and beautiful. Look, everyone¡¯s eyes are bright with blood.

    As for asking whether the child can be born safely?  The doctor had assured Cheng Bin that Zhou Banping was in very good health. Although she was an older woman, her physical condition was very good and she was well-raised, so she could definitely give birth to the baby safely.

    The most important thing now, nothing else, is that the doctor wants Cheng Bin to apply for a birth certificate. After all, the current family planning checks are still very strict.

    Cheng Bin quickly agreed that when he goes back now, he will apply for a birth certificate and make sure that his two children are born safely and healthily.

    ??That is, he originally said that he would take Zhou Lanping home once so that his mother could meet Zhou Lanping and arrange a wedding at home, but now it seems that this is not possible.

    "But this matter must be known to his mother. Is it possible that when he gives birth, he will take the child back, and then his mother will beat him to death."

    Thinking of this, Cheng Bin knew that he had to go home first and get some materials.

    It happened that Liu¡¯s mother lived not far away. After hearing that Zhou Lanping was pregnant, she took the initiative to take care of her, which made Cheng Bin feel relieved to go back.

    "He won't run away, will he?"

    Zhou Lanping saw Cheng Bin leaving in a hurry and didn't even come to say a few words to her, but he began to have random thoughts in his heart.

    Mother Liu was dumbfounded, "You didn't see him turning around every step of the way. He had been gone all morning, and most of the time he was still at the gate."

    "Just put your heart in your belly."

    Liu¡¯s mother patted Zhou Lanping¡¯s hand, and of course she felt relieved now.

    No matter how Cheng Bin treats Zhou Lanping, they still have to have their own children. After having children, the two of them will have a common bond, and this kind of relationship can last long.

    Now finally, Zhou Lanping finally got what he wanted.

    And you can also give birth to twins.

    "In the future, my Lele will also have younger brothers and sisters."

    Mother Liu regards Zhou Lanping as her biological sister. None of her brothers and sisters are closer to her than Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping's children are her children. In the future, they will also be able to take care of Liu Lele. Who wants her family to have only one child?  Where is the child?

    "Don't worry," Zhou Lanping knew what Liu's mother meant, "If the two of them treat my sisters badly, I will beat them to death."

    When Liu¡¯s mother heard those words, sisters, her heart was really filled with sadness.

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    Liu Lele ran in from outside, sweating all over his head.

    "Why are you coming back alone, Liang Liang?"

    Liu¡¯s mother wiped the sweat from her daughter¡¯s head with her hands, ¡°You¡¯ve been running for so long, why are you still so reckless at this age?¡±

    "Liu Liang is going to participate in the finals of the Mathematical Olympiad and is still preparing in school. I'm a little behind and was kicked out of the semi-finals." Liu Lele didn't blush at all. She was already very good. The Mathematical Olympiad in high school was much more difficult than that in junior high school.  , the entire fifth middle school, only one Liu Liang went there in the end. She was a human being, not a monster like Liu Liang.

    "Auntie, are your brothers and sisters good?"

    Liu Lele hurriedly ran over and squatted in front of Zhou Lanping, touching Zhou Lanping's belly. Her two younger brothers and sisters would also have her share in the future. She was even more excited than Liu Liang, her biological sister.

    "They are still young."

    Zhou Lanping rubbed the top of Liu Lele¡¯s hair and smiled.

    "The fetus will not move until four months later. They are not conscious yet, they are just small embryos."

    "Isn't there still two months to wait?"

    Liu Lele really feels like she is living like a year. There are still eight months until these two little ones are born. Eight months, she will be in her senior year of high school.

    Liu Liang only came back on the third day after participating in the Mathematical Olympiad. It was also a loss because Liu¡¯s mother and Liu Lele were there., otherwise she really doesn¡¯t want to take the exam.

    "How's it going? Did you do well in the exam?"

    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang, but she was not worried at all and was still confident. As a master of Jiang Ding's exam, it was just a Mathematical Olympiad competition, so she should be able to get first place.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang can't say where she got the rank yet, but she has finished all the questions. High school is different from junior high school. The knowledge in junior high school is still shallow, but in high school, the questions are diversified, and of course it is harder to get high scores.  .

    But she tried her best, and she was right to go to No. 5 Middle School if she tried her best.

    In the kitchen, Mother Liu has already prepared the meal and it will be ready to eat soon.

    After Liu Liang entered high school, she no longer did much cooking at home, because no one dared to let high school students like them go to the kitchen. Although Liu Liang did not think it would affect her studies, in the end she  Also respect the adults¡¯ decisions.

    Being a good student also means you can get into a good university.

    After dinner, Liu¡¯s mother went to wash the dishes, and also rushed Liu Lele and Liu Liang to review. They were both sophomores in high school and missed a year of courses, but they couldn¡¯t relax.

    There seems to be someone knocking on the door outside?

    When Liu Liang was about to leave, he heard a knock on the door.

    She walked over and opened the door, but was startled when she saw the person standing at the door.

    She rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

    "Brother Zeng, brother Fang, why are you two here?"

    She never thought in her dreams that these two people would come.

    "What, you don't welcome us?"

    Fang Yuan touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s head, and then compared Liu Liang¡¯s height. Now Liu Liang¡¯s height reached his shoulders.

    "Liang Liang has grown taller."

    Liu was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t notice, but she was not short. It was just because Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were too tall, so Fang Yuan always felt that she was quite small.

    ??Actually, Liu Liang wants to say that not only is she short, she is actually quite flat.

    "Won't you invite us in?"

    Fang Yuan put his hand on Zeng Xubai's shoulder. He was so tired that he used all his strength to feed.

    Liu Liang quickly opened the door and let them in, but Fang Yuan turned around and came in directly with a large bag from the outside.

    The same goes for Zeng Xubai.

    "What's this?"

    Liu Liang pointed to the bag strangely. Is this a gift for her? It¡¯s just that the gift seems to be quite heavy.

    "do not move!"

    Fang Yuan quickly blocked Liu Liang with his body, "This is very heavy, don't hit you."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Two Guests

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and took the bag from his hand.

    ¡°Then she picked up what Zeng Xubai was holding, one in each hand, and even lifted it up.

    "It's quite light."

    Fang Yuan ""

    Is he dreaming?

    Zeng Xubai.

    well¡­¡­

    "This is what Monkey asked us to bring to you."

    Wen Xubai said, before getting ready to go out, "We also brought some things for you. I'll get them from the car."

    The car is parked outside the yard, not far away.

    Liu Liang quickly opened the bag, and inside there were four stone pillars, which she picked out from Laohou last time and wanted to use them as stools. But she was in a hurry last time, so she forgot about them, and Laohou didn't expect them.  Still remembering this, of course I gave her an extra one, which just made up four.

    She moved the stone pier to the stone table, with long strips of stone on both sides, and placed stone piers at both ends. It was perfect.

    It¡¯s as if they were originally one.

    She really has a good taste, and of course her taste in picking things is even better.

    When Zeng Xubai came in again, he already had two bags of things in his hands, including food and useful things, all for Liu Liang.

    "Liang Liang, who is it?"

    When Zhou Lanping came out of the house, she asked, what is Liu Liang doing outside? Who is here? Is it Cheng Bin?

    When she came out, she saw two young men, both in their twenties, and Liu Liang was quite familiar with them.

    ¡°Mom, these are the two brothers I met on the train and invited me to dinner.¡±

    When Fang Yuan mentioned eating, his stomach growled involuntarily. The sound was so loud that even Zhou Lanping heard it.

    Fang Yuan covered his stomach in embarrassment.

    ¡°It¡¯s disobedient and there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hungry, come in quickly.¡±

    Zhou Lanping smiled and said, knowing that these two were on the train, giving food to his daughter, he felt grateful in his heart.

    For those who meet by chance, the kindness of this meal is most precious.

    It¡¯s easy to add icing on the cake, but it¡¯s difficult to provide help when it¡¯s time.

    "This is my mother."

    Liu Liang introduced Zhou Lanping.

    "Hello, aunt."

    Fang Yuan called him sweetly, "My name is Fang Yuan, his name is Zeng Xubai, we have grown up together."

    "Hello, aunt."

    Zeng Xubai is still not very talkative, but his temper seems to be much more stable. It seems that something must have happened these days, so he suddenly changed a lot.

    "Come in first."

    After Zhou Lanping quickly let the two people in, he asked Liu Liang to buy some vegetables. There were not many vegetables at home, and he might be afraid that there would not be enough to entertain the guests. He also wanted to catch a fish, but just a small one would be fine.  Forget about the big ones.

    When we turn around, let Cheng Bin release all these fish.

    It is not easy to grow to such a big size. I am afraid that they will become sperms, so it is better to let them go, which can be regarded as a little blessing for the two little ones in her belly.

    Liu Liang agreed and went out to buy groceries.

    Zhou Lanping saw that the two children were very tired and their clothes were dusty, so he first took them to the guest room at home.

    Although the houses they bought didn¡¯t have too many rooms, each house had a bathroom, so there was no need for trouble as there was no place to take a shower.

    "Have you brought any clothes? If not, my husband still has a few unworn sets, and your figures seem to be about the same."

    ¡°Then it¡¯s troublesome, auntie.¡±

    Fang Yuan is really embarrassed, but he is covered in mud and his clothes have not been changed for several days. If he goes out wearing these clothes, can he still eat?

    Zhou Lanping brought two sets of Cheng Bin¡¯s clothes and gave each of them one set.

    She herself went to the kitchen and steamed the rice in the pot.

    Liu Liang came back not long after, also carrying vegetables and the prawns she bought.

    When the rice was steamed, Liu Liang also fried the vegetables, spicy prawns, braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, roasted eggplant, and a chicken nugget roasted with potatoes. The portion was very large.

    When Fang Yuan smelled the fragrance, he could shed tears all over the floor. He hadn't eaten in the past day and his chest was pressed against his back due to hunger.

    The dishes were placed on the stone table outside. The air was fresh, the view was good, and there were trees.There are fish, vegetables grown by oneself, and a greenhouse. Although it is in the city, it has a rustic atmosphere that belongs to the countryside.

    Zhou Lanping did not stay to eat. She had eaten something and was not hungry now. She just went out for a walk and chat with Liu's mother.

    "Brother Zeng, brother Fang, are here for dinner."

    Liu Liang shouted towards the house. After Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan came out, Zhou Lanping was nowhere to be seen.

    "My mother went out with an aunt."

    Liu Liang sat down and placed the chopsticks in front of the two of them.

    Fang Yuan couldn't care less about being polite. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a big shrimp for himself. The shrimps were all head-opened and very tasty. They were better than those he had eaten in big restaurants.  eat.

    The fish is also delicious, with few spines and tender meat. The most important thing is that every dish has a very authentic taste, not superficial taste, and it is also numb and spicy, which is very different from Fangyuan's taste.  .

    "Liang Liang, how do you know that your brother Zeng and I like to eat these?"

    Fang Yuan picked up a large piece of pork ribs for himself, not to mention how delicious it was. Although Zeng Xubai ate slowly, he did not stop using his chopsticks.

    "The dishes you all ordered in the dining car are all heavy-flavored dishes, so I guessed it." Liu Liang picked up some fish for herself. These were smaller fish she fished out from the fish pond. Sure enough, this was a clever move.  Fish raised with medicine are just different.

    This fish is really delicious. It¡¯s really different. It¡¯s easy to tell the difference.  Especially the more delicious ones like Fang Yuan.

    "I raised it at home. If Brother Fang likes it, he can stay for a few more days and come to my house to eat again tomorrow."

    "Okay!" Fang Yuan was really not polite. How could he be polite to his own girl? Moreover, they had to live here for some time, so it was inevitable to disturb her.

    Fang Yuan finally cleared the plate. Anyway, he has such a big stomach, and he is still the kind of person who eats a lot, but never grows any flesh.

    After eating, it was getting late. Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were also preparing to go back and wait until tomorrow to come over.

    "Liang Liang, remember to cook more fish, steamed, fried, fried, or boiled, I don't choose."

    Fang Yuan loves the taste of the fish so much. Even if her stomach is full now, as long as the fish is placed in front of him, she can still eat it.

    "OK."

    When Liu Liang was catching fish just now, he also found a few that were not too big, so he could just catch them and eat them.

    The next day, when Liu Liang came back from school, Zhou Lanping was nowhere to be seen. Liu Liang had asked for leave today and came back a little early. It was possible that he had gone out again.

    Just when she was about to leave, she found a note on the table.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 They are here

    She took the note over, and when she saw the handwriting on it, she knew it was written by Zeng Xubai.

    But when she saw the content above, her expression changed drastically.  .

    "Your mother accidentally fell. Fang Yuan and I took her to the nearest hospital."

    Liu Liang threw away her schoolbag and ran outside quickly. Even the door was not closed. She ran to the hospital closest to here. She was still worried that it was not this hospital. After checking, she found that it was not this hospital.  It was found out that there was indeed a woman named Zhou Lanping, a pregnant woman, and she was still in the inpatient unit.

    Liu Liang asked for the specific location of the ward and ran up to the sixth floor in one breath, but almost hit someone.

    "I'm sorry," she apologized quickly, but a hand was placed on the top of her hair.

    "Don't worry, your mother is fine, she was just a little frightened, and the child is fine."

    When Liu Liang heard this, he quickly raised his face, and it turned out to be Zeng Xubai.

    "Is my mother really okay?"

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t believe it. She needed someone to tell her for sure that it was okay. It was really okay.

    If something happens to Zhou Lanping, she doesn¡¯t know what to do?

    The chalcedony beads can only make her body strong, but they can't prevent her from falling. She doesn't know what made her fall. She will demolish it tomorrow. If it is a tree, she will chop it down. If it is a stone, she will push the stone.  , it was a hole, so she went to fill it.

    "Well, it's okay."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair again, "Let's go, I'll take you to see her, but she's asleep now. The doctor said, let her have a good rest, and she should be fine when she wakes up.  ."

    Liu Liang nodded, and finally loosened the fist that had been clenched at his side.

    She followed Zeng Xubai, her palms still sweating nervously.

    Until Zeng Xubai opened the door of a ward, it was a single ward with only one bed in the morning. It was also very quiet and there was nothing noisy.

    Zhou Lan was lying flat on the hospital bed. Although her face was not very good, it was not that ugly.

    Fang Yuan was sitting on one side the whole time, and helped Zhou Lanping tuck in the quilt from time to time.

    "Fang"

    When Liu Liang was about to say something, Fang Yuan put his finger to his mouth.

    It means telling her not to talk.

    Liu Liang finally closed her mouth and did not speak again.

    Fang Yuan closed the door of the ward, and the three people stood outside.

    "Auntie is fine."

    Fang Yuan said the same thing, "When we came, your mother was lying at the door. She may have slipped accidentally." Speaking of the situation at that time, Fang Yuan now feels a little scared.

    They originally brought something to give to Liu Liang, but who knew that they bumped into Zhou Lanping who fell to the ground. It was then that they realized that Zhou Lanping was actually a pregnant woman.

    Zhou Lanping was originally an advanced maternal age, and this fall could really kill her.

    Fortunately, they were there at the time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. In fact, they did not tell Liu Liang that when Zhou Lanping delivered it, there were already some threats of miscarriage. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, and now there is no serious problem.

    "thank you all."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know how to thank them. If it weren¡¯t for them, she might have had to burn paper money for her two younger siblings when she came back.

    "Thank you for what?"

    Fang Yuan smiled and patted Liu Liang's forehead, "We all regard you as our sister, and your mother is also our relative. Saying thank you is too foreign."

    While they were still talking outside, Zhou Lanping inside had already woken up. She was indeed fine and did not need to be hospitalized. The main reason was that there was a shortage of empty beds in the hospital. Even if Zhou Lanping wanted to stay one more night,  Doctors don't allow it.

    Liu Liang then brought Zhou Lanrun back home. She first poured a glass of water and put one of the miscarriage pills she had made into it.

    She made this specially and consulted many prescriptions before finally deciding to make such a medicine.

    Originally, I still thought that if Zhou Lanping was really not pregnant, she would feed her for a few months, and with the nourishment of chalcedony beads, I believed that the two children would be born safely.

    I just didn¡¯t expect it to be used so quickly.

    "You'd better go to school."

    Zhou Lanping knows that her daughter is worried, but now she is studying hard and has heavy high school homework. If she misses one class, she may not be able to keep up.

      "It's okay for me not to go to school for a year."

    Liu Liang has previewed all the courses for her senior year in advance. If she wants, she can jump directly to her senior year.

    ¡°If students don¡¯t go to school, are they still called students?¡±

    Zhou Lanping will never agree to Liu Liang asking for leave, or even skipping classes. Even if she says nothing, she will not allow it. She can unconditionally agree to Liu Liang's various things. Just like before, she will always agree to whatever Liu Liang says.  Good words

    But this is good, but it is not without a bottom line.

    A student¡¯s job is to go to school, learn knowledge, and take exams. Especially since Zhou Lanping is a teacher, it is even more unacceptable for Liu Liang to know how to take mining classes. Besides, she has nothing to do.

    "You go to school."

    Zeng Xubai suddenly spoke. They had been standing here for a long time, watching with open eyes. She and her mother argued for a long time, and finally he gave her these few words, such a sentence.

    And it¡¯s not to help her.

    She decided that she wouldn¡¯t give him that ring. Anyway, if she didn¡¯t give it to him, he would never have a unique space ring in the world. I heard that the space of that ring was even larger than the one she was using now.

    Fang Yuan kicked Zeng Xubai and said, stop talking. The resentment on Liu Liang's face could turn them into hedgehogs.

    Zeng Xubai took back his foot, and Fang Yuan kicked him a bit.

    "You go to school. If you believe us, Fang Yuan and I can stay with Auntie here."

    "Yes, yes."

    Fang Yuan clapped his hands and said, "We happen to be staying here for a month, so we can help take care of Auntie."

    "It just so happens that I can have a meal at Auntie's place."

    "Auntie, you won't let me eat, will you?"

    Fang Yuan has a pitiful look on his face, and he is actually pretty, so it is easy for him to overflow with motherly love.

    ¡°As much as you want to eat, Auntie will make it for you.¡±

    Zhou Lanping was sure that this was overflowing maternal love. With a motherly smile on her face, she wished she could give all her family wealth to Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai.

    What else could Liu Liang say now? She didn't dare to say anything. As long as she dared to say a word, the fierce light in Zhou Lanping's eyes shot directly towards her, clearly wanting to cut her into several pieces.

    As a result, Zhou Lanping directly asked Liu Liang to move to this courtyard and gave the other room to Zeng Xubai and the others, which also saved them from having to go back and forth between the two sides.

    ??????????????? And how can we be as comfortable as at home when we live outside? We have everything at home, such as a refrigerator and a TV. It¡¯s so nice to live there.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Rolling in the Mud

    Doesn¡¯t Fang Yuan love to eat fish? Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang to cook fish for him every day.

    Fang Yuan is naturally willing to do so, one mouthful at a time, not to mention how intimate the screams are.

    "Auntie, you are as good as my mother."

    Fang Yuan ate a large piece of fish meat that Zhou Lanping brought for him. His mouth was stuffed with stuff, but he couldn't stop his mouth. I really don't know what he ate to grow up and why he grew so sweet.  of a mouth.

    Everyone said that learning mathematics is not afraid of going through the world, but Fang Yuan relied on his own mouth.

    "Your mother must be a very beautiful woman."

    Zhou Lanping has never seen a boy who is as beautiful as Fang Yuan. His eyes look like they have peach blossoms when he smiles. With this look, he obviously follows his mother.

    Sons are so beautiful, let alone mothers.

    Fang Yuan slowed down while picking up the rice, then raised his face and smiled at Zhou Lanping, "Auntie is right, my mother is very beautiful. I have seen her photos, but I don't know the difference between the real person and the photos.  How many?"

    Zhou Lanping was stunned, is this child

    Fang Yuan continued to eat big mouthfuls of food, "My mother was gone when she gave birth to me. She had a bad heart and shouldn't have given birth to me in the first place, but she still insisted on giving birth to me. My life is mine."  My mother paid for it with her life. My mother gave birth to me because she wanted me to live a happy life, not a sad one."

    "yes."

    Zhou Lanping touched Fang Yuan's hair and said, "A mother's love for her children is selfless, so you have to eat well and don't live up to this meal, because your mother cannot eat these meals, but keep them."  For you."

    "Thank you, auntie, I know."

    Fang Yuan ate another piece of fish and said, "Auntie, your fish is so delicious!" He really has a special liking for this kind of fish. It can be said that this is the thinnest, tenderest and most delicious fish he has ever eaten.  .

    "My grandma must also like to eat it."

    It's a pity that Fang Yuan knows that this fish can only be eaten here. Fish is no better than other things. It is delicious and delicious only if it is eaten alive. It cannot be taken back, not to mention the mountains are high and the roads are far away.  It becomes a smelly fish.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being made into dried salted fish, then it not be fresh, and of course it will not have this taste.

    "You can't take the fish back." Zhou Lanping caught a lot of fish for Fang Yuan, "But you can bring your grandma here so you can eat the fish. Auntie raises the fish here by herself and they are clean.  .¡±

    It¡¯s also very nutritious.

    Liu Liang added in her heart, she grew up fed with heaven-defying medicinal materials, even if it is just a piece of grass, the ingredients in the grass are already the best in the world.

    If you eat it for a long time, you will beautify your skin and prolong your life.

    Liu Liang was lost in thought, when suddenly a gaze fell on her. She raised her face and met Zeng Xubai's inquiring eyes. The look was a bit appreciative and strange, which made Liu Liang unable to help but  I touched my arm, thinking there was something missing.

    But she is very confident that she has never leaked anything, and she tries not to use the contents of the ring outside.

    But Zeng Xubai still reminded her that she should be more careful in the future, especially since these things were originally against the heavens. If someone discovered it, not only her, but also her family and friends would be unlucky with her.  .

    "Auntie, what do your fishes eat? Why do they grow so big?"

    Fang Yuan was eating fish meat, and when he thought of the big fish in the fish pond, he was so shocked that he couldn't speak. Each one was about one meter. How could this be a fish? This was simply fish essence, okay?

    "Your uncle raised them, maybe they were fish fry."

    Zhou Lanping actually didn¡¯t know how those fish grew so big. Anyway, he just bought the fry once and then ignored them. Those small fish were born from the big fish.

    "When your uncle comes back, I will ask him to release those big fish."

    "It's too big, so I don't dare to eat it."

    What Zhou Lanping said is true. Those big fish are not afraid of even humans. Every time she passes by, those fish will swim up. They have become spiritual.

    "Auntie is right."

    Fang Yuan gave Zhou Lanping a thumbs up. That's it. Although these fish are delicious, he doesn't dare to eat the one-meter-long ones.

    So it¡¯s better to let it go. If it continues to grow, it will really become a sperm, and this fish pond is notIt's big enough. Those big fish can't swim away now.

    Fang Yuan touched his belly. He was so full and happy.

    "Are you full?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Fang Yuan with a smile, "I like this child just by looking at it. People don't say that if you look at beautiful children, the children born in the future will also be more beautiful."

    "I'm full." Fang Yuan chuckled, "That's it, Auntie, I'm full now, but what if I'm hungry at night?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Liangliang to make some spicy shrimp for you later. If you¡¯re hungry at night, just eat that. You can eat it even if it¡¯s cold.¡±

    "Thank you, auntie."

    Fang Yuan likes to eat seafood the most, especially the spicy shrimps made by Liu Liang, but the fragrance is outstanding, no worse than those made by those chefs. Ever since he ate it once, he has been unable to forget it.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, pretty sister.¡±

    Fang Yuan smiled so blindly that he shamelessly acted cute every day just for the sake of a bite to eat.

    "knew."

    What else could Liu Liang do? Her mother had already told her that if she didn¡¯t do it, could she let the big-bellied woman go to the kitchen by herself?

    Who told this to be my biological mother?

    "Brother Xu Bai wants to eat crayfish, right?"

    Liu Liang cannot forget Zeng Xubai if he wants to do it for Fang Yuan. He is also a kind person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out to buy shrimps later.¡±

    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks, put away the bowls on the table, took them to the kitchen, and washed the bowls himself.

    What a virtuous man.

    Liu Liang once again met a man who could handle both the hall and the kitchen.

    Whoever can marry such a man in the future will be very happy, just like her mother.

    Of course she has not forgotten what Zeng Xubai said just now, he bought the shrimp himself, so she still has to do it?

    And when she came back, the crayfish and green shrimps in the kitchen had been cleaned, and even the shrimp lines had been picked.

    This will save Liu Liang a lot of things.

    Soon, Liu Liang had fried a large plate of spicy shrimps and spicy crayfish.

    ¡®Hey, what¡¯s so fragrant?  "

    The sudden addition of the voice scared Liu Liang.

    "Uncle Cheng?"

    Liu Liang suddenly turned around and saw Cheng Bin standing at the door. He was dusty all the way, just like a beggar coming back, his hair was messed up into a bird's nest, and his clothes were covered with mud.

    "Uncle Cheng, have you rolled through the mud?"

    "What rolled over?"

    Cheng Bin brushed his hair, "I don't know which bastard went outside to water the tree, and it was a mess. I didn't step on it properly, so I stepped right in."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 Your father

    He was originally clean, but now he has turned into a ball of mud.

    "Don't tell your mother how I look like this."

    Cheng Bin didn¡¯t want to be hit by Zhou Lanping when he was so imageless. In Zhou Lanping¡¯s heart, he must be clean. Although he said he still had to eat, who knew.

    "By the way, where is your mother, how are you?"

    Cheng Bin wiped his face, but he forgot that there was mud on his face, and now his whole face was covered with mud.

    "My mother went for a walk."

    Liu Liang spends most of the day unable to see her mother. Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai accompany Zhou Lanping around every day, taking away most of the neighbors in the community.

    "Then I'll change my clothes first."

    Cheng Bin was about to leave, but after taking a few steps, he turned back.

    "Put that shrimp aside for me later. I'll come over to eat it after I change my clothes."

    And after he finished speaking, he went out before Liu Liang could answer.

    As a result, as soon as he came out of the kitchen, he met several people returning from a walk.

    Zhou Lanping, Fang Yuan, and Zeng Xubai.

    But Fang Yuan was still talking to Zhou Lanping, which kept the smile on Zhou Lanping's face from falling.

    "Auntie, do you think the trees outside have grown?"

    "Yes, it's really grown."

    Zhou Lanping also discovered that those trees were quite dry not long ago, but they seem to have turned green these days, and even the leaves have spread out.

    "That's all because of me."

    Fang Yuan pointed at himself, "I took the water from the fish pond and watered all the trees outside. The property owners here are so lazy that they don't even know how to water the trees?"

    "The tree you watered?"

    I don¡¯t know where the gloomy sound was added from?

    "Yes, I poured it." Fang Yuan was still very proud of this.

    He is really a good person, and where else can there be such a caring person like him now?

    And Fang Yuan reacted quickly.

    "Who, who was talking to me just now?"

    He looked left and right, but he still didn¡¯t know who the person who just spoke was?

    ¡°It¡¯s not Zeng Xubai, who is that? Why is there a man here?

    "who is it?"

    He asked again and stood in front of Zhou Lanping.

    ?Then there was that gloomy voice again.

    "It's you, me!"

    "I am your father, and my whole family is your father!"

    Fang Yuan suddenly became angry, saying that he could do anything, but he could never make fun of me. Whoever dared to say so would have his whole family destroyed.

    At this time, a clay figurine ran out and hit Fang Yuan on the head.

    And is Fang Yuan the kind of person who lets others take advantage of him?

    He has been fighting since he was a child, and he has never been afraid of anyone in a fight.

    He screamed and rushed over, and the two of them hit each other instantly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He is a little expert in fighting since childhood.

    "I am your father, your father"

    The clay man kept saying this, his voice almost breaking.

    "I am your father, how dare you scold me!"

    Fang Yuan punched the clay figurine directly in the face. The two of them fought and rolled back and forth. They didn't roll for a while before they both became clay figurines and responded to the poem.

    There is you in the mud, and I am in the mud.

    After a while, it turned into two mud balls.

    And the two of them also beat Zhou Lanping until Zhou Lanping stood there stupidly without any reaction for a long time.

    Zeng Xubai took Zhou Lanping far away, so as not to hurt Chi Yu. It didn't matter if he bumped into others, just don't bump into Zhou Lanping.

    ¡°You bastard, if you dare to hit me, I will strangle you to death.

    "If you say it's me again, I'll beat you until your mother can't even recognize you."

    ¡°As he said that, the clay figurine, which had always had the upper hand, punched the clay figurine several times, one of which hit the clay figurine right in the eye socket.

    Liu Liang walked out of it and saw the clay figurine rolled into two balls. She recognized it for a long time before she recognized it. Who was this clay figurine?

    "stop fighting!"

    Liu Liang shouted quickly, but the two people were now red-eyed. Even if they heard Liu Liang's voice, how should they fight?How to fight.

    Liu Liang walked to the water pipe, picked up the water pipe, and poured water on them. The two of them were soaked in an instant. Although the weather was not too cold at this time, the cold water was poured on them.  The two of them shivered because their bodies were still cold.

    "Uncle Cheng, why did you hit him?"

    Liu Liang asked one of the mud balls.

    "He deserves a beating."

    Cheng Bin wiped his face, rushed over again, and grabbed Fang Yuan's neck.

    "When Zhou Lanping heard the word "uncle", he was no longer confused.

    That mud ball is Cheng Bin?

    Before she could take a closer look, the two of them were pinched together again.

    Fang Yuan was pinched by Cheng Bin, and then punched him. The right eye was hit directly, the left eye was hit once, and the right eye was also hit. Congratulations to Zhou Lanping for being awarded a national treasure.

    "Fang Yuan, you little bastard!"

    Cheng Bin covered his eyes and almost roared.

    Fang Yuan ""

    This seems to be his father's voice.

    Liu Liang ""

    She seemed to have discovered something extraordinary.

    Liu Lanping ""

    What happened?

    Not long after, the two drowned chickens clearly changed their clothes. After the mud was washed away, their true faces were finally revealed. Fang Yuan was okay, the most was just a little bit of skin, but Cheng Bin, it was really  It's too awful.

    "The two pandas have broken eyes, a broken mouth, a piece of skin missing from their forehead, and a bruised face. Not to mention how pitiful they are.

    Cheng Bin glared at Fang Yuan.

    "You little bastard, what did you do to your father?"

    "I didn't know you were my father." Fang Yuan shrank his neck, how did he know it was Cheng Bin? It's strange that he knew it when he pretended to be kissing a clay figurine.

    "I already told you that I am your father."

    Cheng Bin slapped Fang Yuan hard on the head. This time, Fang Yuan didn't dare to hide, and of course he didn't dare to fight back.

    ¡°I thought it was a curse word.

    Fang Yuan touched his head aggrievedly.  "

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?of?the?other's mouth, is a curse word, but who knew it would really be Cheng Bin, his father.

    He kisses me, kisses me, and the one he kisses can no longer be the same me.

    "What are you muttering about?"

    Cheng Bin forcefully stuffed the egg Zhou Lanping cooked for him into his mouth.

    "Pingping, I want to eat shrimps, not eggs, just the ones Liangliang is making, big and delicious."

    "That'smine!"

    Fang Yuan stood up with a shout. It was a snack that his pretty sister had made for him, and it was a late-night snack that he left for himself.

    "piss off!"

    Cheng Bin kicked him, but Fang Yuan dodged away. Did you really think that he was young and ignorant now, so you just stood there and let him hit him.

    Without hitting anyone, Cheng Bin rushed towards Fang Yuan again, and then went to pinch Fang Yuan's neck. The two of them rolled together again after a while. Fortunately, the room was clean and covered with thick carpet.  On a thick carpet, two people are not clay balls. No matter how hard they roll, two clay figures will not come out.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 He is really his father

    But this is too

    Liu Liang put her hand on her forehead.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to look at them, these two were abnormal people.

    "Are they really father and son?"

    She never believed that Cheng Bin and Fang Yuan were father and son.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t try to pull anyone back. Thinking that the two of them might have gone crazy, it wasn¡¯t just once or twice.

    "biological?"

    Liu Liang still had some doubts. He couldn't have picked it up from the trash can. Otherwise, how could he have a son who didn't recognize me and beat his own father like a dog?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If we don¡¯t say it now, was a serious sin in ancient times.

    "Dear."

    Zeng Xubai calmly ignored the two people who were still rolling together.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, it was her.

    "Then don't they have the same last name?"

    Liu Liang nodded her chin.

    "Fang Yuan takes his mother's surname."

    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Lanping, who was standing aside anxiously.

    "Auntie, let them fight. They will stop when they have beaten enough. Otherwise, they will get up in the middle of the night and fight again."

    "Are they father and son?"

    Zhou Lanping suddenly seemed to hear this sentence.

    "Auntie wants to know, let's go outside and talk slowly."

    Zeng Xubai winked at Liu Liang and asked Liu Liang to take Zhou Lanping away. The two eyes were red and they had no sense. The sword had no eyes, and the fists of the two people also had no eyes.

    Don¡¯t accidentally injure Zhou Lanping, she is an elderly woman.

    Liu Liang quickly pulled Zhou Lanping out. She asked Zhou Lanping to sit on the stone chair outside, and then brought out spicy shrimp and crayfish from the kitchen.

    The three people were sitting here talking.

    Zhou Lanping peeled off a spicy shrimp for himself and ate it. He was immediately conquered by the delicious food. Of course, he also forgot about the two people rolling into a pile inside. Anyway, they were biological father and son, so it was impossible for them to really be together.  Beat you to death.

    Maybe the relationship between father and son was created like that.

    Isn¡¯t it said that hitting is kissing and scolding is love?

    The more they fight, the more they fall in love with each other.

    Zeng Xubai was eating the shrimp while peeling it. The shrimp was already flavored, with the spicy aroma of Sichuan peppercorns and chili peppers. These many spices were blended together. After one bite, the special umami flavor spread from the tip of the tongue, which was satisfying.  The taste buds are also satisfied.

    Zeng Xubai was talking about Cheng Bin and Fang Yuan.

    He and Fang Yuan grew up together since childhood, and the two families can be considered family friends.

    The Fang family is relatively small. Grandpa Fang Yuan originally gave birth to two sons and two daughters. In the end, only one daughter survived, Fang Yuan¡¯s mother. Fang Yuan¡¯s mother has been the apple of Grandpa Fang Yuan¡¯s and grandma¡¯s eyes since she was a child. She has always been the daughter of the family.  Love is good.

    ¡°Aunt Fang should have been recruited as a son-in-law, so as to preserve the bloodline of the Fang family.

    But Aunt Fang fell in love with Cheng Bin, and the family was also from a wealthy family, so it was impossible for Cheng Bin to marry him. In the end, Grandpa Fang Yuan still married his daughter into the family. Less than a year after the marriage, Aunt Fang became pregnant.  It makes the Fang family and the Fang family very happy.

    But no one knew that Aunt Fang was not suitable to give birth to this child at all. She hid her heart problem, meaning no one told it.

    When she gave birth, she did not survive, and only Fang Yuan, who was as thin as a mouse, survived.

    Grandpa Fang and grandma lost their only daughter, and both of them could not afford to fall ill.

    The old lady who got married was afraid that her in-laws would not be able to survive, so she gave Fang Yuan to the Fang family to raise, and changed her surname to Fang. Her household registration was also assigned to the Fang family, just so that the two elders of the Fang family could live for this child.

    Although this child is also the only grandson of the Jing family's generation, Fang Yuan's mother paid for it with her own life and sent it to the Fang family. It is worthy of the child's life in exchange for leaving this child for the Jing family.  A bloodline.

    Even if the surname is not Cheng, it doesn¡¯t matter, it is still a child of a married family.

    Although Fang Yuan did not grow up in the parents' family, he has a very good relationship with both families. However, his surname is still Fang, so every time he comes to the parents' home, he always feels sorry for the parents and his own grandmother.

    But there is only one of him, and it is impossible to divide him into two. His grandfather and grandmother are in poor health, so they regard him as the only light in his life. He is also destined not to go back and start a family

    Therefore, there are only two options. One is to let Cheng Bin get married and have children again, so that he can take care of his grandparents with peace of mind after getting married and having offspring. The other is to let Cheng Bin get married, have a child, and then use the surname Huicheng.

    But he was still so young, so how could he get married? So after thinking about it, it would be easier to let Cheng Bin have a baby.

    In order to have a younger brother and sister, Cheng Bin thought about finding a partner for his father when he was very young, but Cheng Bin didn't like anyone. Fang Yuan didn't even pull out his hair for this matter, even marrying me  After the drugging was done, Cheng Bin was so angry that he beat his son until he didn't get out of bed for several days.

    "So Auntie, you can rest assured."

    Zeng Xubai could see Zhou Lanping's worry and comforted her seriously.

    "No one in this world hopes to have a younger brother and sister more than Fang Yuan. If he has one, he won't have to be ashamed to have a family. Grandma Cheng will definitely like you. She has been waiting for her grandson for twenty years, and she would have been waiting for her grandson for twenty years.  I thought that I might have to have a great-grandson to fulfill this wish."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It can be said that these two children not only saved Chengjia, but also saved Fang Yuan.

    After hearing this, Zhou Lanping couldn't help but sigh, and she felt a touch of heartache from it. She felt sorry for the person who sacrificed her life to give birth to Cheng Bin. She was a mother herself, and she was also a daughter.

    How could you not know the pain of losing a loved one?

    She also admires her mother-in-law, whom she has never met. If it were Mrs. Liu, she wouldn't care whether you live or die, and she wouldn't have a hair for her grandson.

    Inside, the father and son pair Fang Yuan and Cheng Bin had also finished fighting. When the two came out, they looked almost the same. Fang Yuan's eyes were also a little darker. They looked nothing alike before, but now they look exactly the same.  They all have black eyes and broken mouths.

    Who would believe that they are not father and son?

    Cheng Bin walked to Zhou Lanping and sat down, picked up a shrimp and ate it.

    Fang Yuan twisted and twisted, and finally moved to the table, touching a chair with his butt first. It wasn't that he didn't want to sit down, but that his butt hurt. How could there be such a fight, how could he beat his own son like this.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????

    And when he looked at Zhou Lanping, tears came out.

    He just said, why was he so kind to Zhou Lan when he saw her? It turned out that she was here to save him. His younger brothers and sisters were finally here. From now on, he no longer has to worry about his grandma or having a family.  People.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 He can still grow

    "Why are you crying?"

    Zhou Lanping quickly wiped his hands with a tissue. Seeing Fang Yuan crying like this, he felt uncomfortable.

    A motherless child is like a grass. She is already overflowing with motherly love. How could she not feel distressed? Moreover, she loves her family as much as she loves her. Even though she is far away, she feels much closer than before.

    "Liang Liang, go find some medicine to treat bruises. This child is still young, so don't let it cause problems."

    And as she said that, she glared at Cheng Bin fiercely.

    "How could anyone beat his son like this? Look at what you have beaten him into."

    The shrimp Cheng Bin was peeling fell to the table.

    He was obviously injured more seriously than that bastard.

    That bastard only had a superficial wound, but his injury was inside.

    Why didn¡¯t Zhou Lanping see that he was also injured? Why did he only see that bastard?

    ¡°This person was born to be against him, and this is the rhythm of coming to steal his wife.

    Fang Yuan pretended to be pitiful while twitching his lips provocatively at Cheng Bin.

    Cheng Bin immediately grabbed a handful of spicy shrimp and smashed it into Fang Yuan's face, but he forgot that sitting across from him was not only Fang Yuan, but also Zhou Lanping.

    And this time, most of them were hit in Zhou Xingping¡¯s face.

    "Chengbin!"

    Zhou Lan angrily bit Cheng Bin¡¯s name.

    "This is what Liang Liang worked hard to make. It is for eating, not for you to hit people. Don't you know it is shameful to waste food? We didn't even have enough to eat before, so you are throwing away things like this now?"

    "Do you have any sense of morality?"

    Cheng Bin? Immoral suddenly panicked. He quickly wanted to explain, but when he saw Fang Yuan's smiling face, he stood up angrily, and then rushed towards Fang Yuan. If he didn't take pictures today  Kill this bastard. This bastard doesn't know who I am, who is the head of the family, and who is the authority?

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty, why don¡¯t you hold him back!¡±

    Zhou Lanping gave instructions to Liu Liang. Liu Liang, who was still eating shrimp, quickly put down the shrimp in his hand, and then grabbed Cheng Bin's arm.

    "Uncle Cheng, be patient."

    Liu Liang sighed, "If you continue like this, my mother will think you have the habit of beating children, and then you won't even be able to see my brother."

    Cheng Bin¡¯s eyes finally became clear and he slowly withdrew his hand.

    And his eyes were staring at Fang Yuan.

    "Little bastard, wait for me!"

    Fang Yuan opened his mouth.

    It¡¯s still unclear who will wait for whom. I wonder if the crying child will have candy?

    From now on, Fang Yuan will also have someone to support him. Obviously, Aunt Zhou still feels more sorry for his motherless child.

    Once a woman has a child, she puts the child first, especially a woman with maternal love, so she will naturally love him more.

    Liu Liang sat down, and suddenly, she felt that her life at home would be much more lively in the future.

    When she lowered her head again, she saw that there were a lot more peeled shrimps in her bowl, and when she raised her eyes again, she saw Zeng Xubai continuing to peel the shrimps. It seemed that everything in the outside world was insignificant to her.  It is the general that no longer exists.

    The slender fingers are also very fast, so fast that they are astonishing, and they are so fast that some shadows appear.

    Finally, a shrimp was completely peeled out in his hands, but he did not eat it, but put the shrimp in the small bowl in front of Liu Liang, and Liu Liang picked up one with chopsticks.

    I took a bite with satisfaction.

    Zeng Xubai tilted his head slightly and showed a faint smile, and then continued to peel the shrimps.

    Liu Liang was eating shrimps, listening to the cute voice in the distance, and the sound of Cheng Bin's feet grinding against the ground. She really felt that the house was too lively now.

    Of course, it seems that she no longer has to worry about Zhou Lanping. Once Cheng Bin comes back, he will naturally take good care of his wife. Of course, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai are also here.

    They had said before that they would stay for a month, but now that she heard from Zeng Xubai, she might have to wait until Zhou Lanping's child was born before she could leave with peace of mind.

    Therefore, Liu Liang can really let go of her family matters, and she has to start focusing on her homework.

    Teacher Zhang also asked her if she could teach some of her learning methods to the classmates. Of course, she volunteered. She didn't agree at first because she was the only one in the family and she didn't even want to go to school.  , no matter how bad she is, her grades will not fall behind.

    ??Now she can just focus on studying, so she can agree to Teacher Zhang. However, her learning method is very special and may not be suitable for all students. It can only be said that she will try her best. As for the level of learning,  It also depends on yourself.

    Her class is really much better than the class in the first year of high school.

    Especially those who helped her and Liu Lele take care of their hygiene, well, big brothers, big sisters

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang came over to have dinner. Cheng Bin had already prepared a large table. Zeng Xubai and the others were all there. Fang Yuanfei wanted to sit next to Zhou Lanping. He only had one night. Zhou Lanping was far away from him and felt  They were all much better than Liu Liang's. The delicious food was piled into Fang Yuan's bowl for free. Cheng Bin was so angry that he kept grinding his teeth.

    "What are you fighting for with a child?"

    Zhou Lanping patted Cheng Bin's hand immediately, "I don't know how much I feel for the child. When the child is still growing, you have finished eating. What should you let him eat?"

    Cheng Bin pointed at Fang Yuan, his fingers trembling.

    "You are so old, but you still have a long body. Damn your long body, but you still have a long mind."

    Fang Yuan put the dish in his mouth with satisfaction, "Dad, boys can grow up to twenty-five or six. I am only twenty now. I still have four or five years to grow. Maybe I can grow again."  Grow taller." Although he is already very tall now, he is still not as tall as me. If he grows taller than me, I won't be afraid of me beating him in the future.

    Liu Liang picked up a bun, stood up silently, picked up her schoolbag and left.

    When she was about to leave, Zeng Xubai took something and put it in front of her.

    His palm was open and a boiled egg was placed inside.

    "Thank you, Brother Zeng."

    Liu Liang took the egg unceremoniously.

    She is still a student and needs to take in more protein.

    "Eat more."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair.

    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at the flat figure on her chest. In fact, she wanted to say that she had eaten enough, but it was still quite flat. Liu Lele had already achieved some success, but she didn't have any reaction.

    She knocked the egg on her forehead, peeled off the shell, and started eating.

    The bright spring has arrived, it¡¯s a good time.

    When she arrived at school, Liu Liang happened to meet Teacher Zhang. Teacher Zhang worriedly asked her how her family was doing now and had the matter been resolved?

    She knew that something happened to Liu Liang¡¯s family a while ago. It was not only Liu Liang¡¯s family¡¯s problem, but she was also afraid that things at home would affect Liu Liang¡¯s grades. It would be a pity if such good grades were really affected.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Being too polite would be hypocritical

    When Liu Liang said it was okay and looked relaxed, Teacher Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Without exception, he also told Liu Liang to combine hard work and so on.

    And Liu Liang agreed.

    "Liu Liang, thank you for your notes."

    The classmates in the class returned Liu Liang¡¯s notes to her.

    Liu Liang took the note and saw that her notebook was very smooth and clean. The cover that she had torn had been carefully glued back.

    "Liu Liang, can you lend it to me for a few days?"

    Another student said embarrassedly, his face was red and he was about to smoke.

    He and Liu Liang are not very familiar with each other and have not exchanged a few words with each other. However, he has heard people say that Liu Liang¡¯s notes are very comprehensive and he will benefit a lot from reading them.

    "Okay, here you go."

    Liu Liang placed the notebook in front of the student.

    And the student happily took it, hugged it in his arms and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    The others were also jealous. Who made them not speak up earlier? Liu Liang¡¯s grades were good. She was not aloof, and she was very talkative. As long as you borrowed her something, she would lend it to you. She would never  Will give excuses.

    When it was time for class, Liu Liang cheered up and continued to listen to the teacher's lecture. However, when she accidentally turned around, she found that most of the students had their eyes wide open, but they were also dull.

    The season of spring fatigue and autumn sleepiness is here. High-intensity study, even if you go to bed early, but this kind of physical fatigue cannot be avoided no matter what. Coupled with these boring courses, it is difficult to listen to them on weekdays.  It will make people drowsy, let alone at this time of spring and autumn.

    On this day, Teacher Zhang came in carrying a large iron bucket. This was the kind that could boil water. There was a faucet underneath for drinking water.

    Liu Liang discussed this with Teacher Zhang. She said she was willing to pay to buy one for her class, but Teacher Zhang disagreed. Liu Liang was a little disappointed at first, thinking that with this, it would be much more convenient for the class to collect water.  , and you don¡¯t have to go to the school cafeteria to get hot water, and sometimes the hot water there is lacking from time to time.

    Even for students who live on campus, it is not easy to receive hot water during class. Otherwise, they have to do it themselves in the dormitory. During the day, the school dormitory doors are closed, and only one hot water is opened at noon.  Yes, and then it can be opened after evening self-study. I am afraid that some students will hide in the dormitory and be lazy unknowingly.

    If you forget to pick up the water or forget to take the cup, you will stop drinking, and you will be thirsty for a whole day. Liu Liang has suffered such a loss before. Fortunately, she later got a ring, so the ring  There is always a spare cup in it, but even if there is a cup, it is difficult to get boiling water. Either there is none or it is not boiled.

    And being able to drink a cup of hot water is what she wants most when she goes to school now.

    It was her proposal that was rejected by Teacher Zhang. As a result, not long after, Teacher Zhang personally hugged her.

    "Tell me, why didn't the teacher think of it before?"

    Seeing the students cheering, Teacher Zhang stood next to Liu Liang and said, "With this kettle, it will be more convenient for teachers and students to drink water in the future."

    "Doesn't Teacher Zhang disagree?"

    Liu Liang clearly remembered that Teacher Zhang said she disagreed.

    "The teacher doesn't agree."

    Teacher Zhang smiled and said, "You are a teacher and a student. How can the teacher ask you to pay? The money is naturally provided by the teacher."

    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang."

    Liu Liang really likes her class teacher. Compared to Lin Xiaoyu, she is a good teacher who is a role model for others. She does not give up on any student and will leave no trace of her care in every possible moment.  given to students.

    Thank you, this is what a teacher should do. The more Teacher Zhang looks at the kettle, the more satisfied she becomes. Why didn¡¯t she think of it earlier, so that the children would not run out of water to drink? As for the electricity bill, the principal is not reluctant to part with it.  .

    And with water, the happiest people are the students. Some students bring rice when they come. With boiling water, it is delicious to make a meal. Especially when the weather is cold, as long as there is a cup of boiling water, the whole day will be  Everyone is warm.

    Liu Liang sat at the table and put something in the tea.

    "What's this?"

    Zeng Xubai came over, sat down, and picked up something placed in front of Liu Liang, like some small flowers, with a faint fragrance.

    "Tea."

    Liu Liang originally did thisTea leaves, she wasn't talking nonsense either.

    "I'm tired in spring and sleepy in autumn. I fried it myself. It can refresh my mind, relieve fatigue and relieve sleepiness. Brother Zeng, would you like some too?" Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai.

    "Okay, give me more."

    Zeng Xubai was really rude, "At this time, your aunt just can't relieve her fatigue and sleepiness. It's safe to give her a try. She has no energy during the day and can't sleep at night. It's all a neurasthenia.  "

    "Just wait."

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, he took out several large boxes from a warehouse. These were used to hold tea leaves. Each bottle can hold about a kilogram.

    She directly packed two large iron boxes for Zeng Xubai.

    ¡°If Auntie likes it, I¡¯ll give it to her next time.¡±

    Zeng Xubai took two big iron boxes and said, "Don't worry, your aunt won't be polite to you."

    Liu Liang liked Zeng Xubai's impoliteness. Being too polite would be hypocritical.

    She put the remaining tea leaves in an iron box, then made a cup of her own and drank it.

    It contains wild chrysanthemum, jasmine, and cassia seeds.

    It can clear the liver and improve eyesight, reduce fire and dryness, and also added some jasmine flowers to add some tea fragrance. Of course, the most important thing is that she put a little ambrosia powder in it.

    This tea is no ordinary tea.

    The next day, she put a large can of tea on the table.

    ??Everyone has seen it, and even if they don¡¯t say words of gratitude, they still keep it in their hearts.

    After their math teacher came in, he smiled when he saw the tea leaves on the table. These students are so naughty, but sometimes they are so cute and heartwarming.

    He squeezed some tea leaves into his cup, then added some boiling water to brew.

    The water boiled in this kettle is good, unlike the water boiled in the cafeteria. It can't even make tea.

    When he was free, he picked up the cup. As soon as he unscrewed the cup, he smelled a faint scent of tea. It was very refreshing. He couldn't tell which kind it was, but it was really fragrant.

    He blew on the tea leaves on it and took a careful sip.

    Immediately, the cool, slightly bitter, yet sweet taste entered his mouth, and the several flavors blended together perfectly in an instant. After one sip, there was a faint scent of jasmine in his mouth.

    It¡¯s not that he has never drank jasmine tea, he is even a good tea drinker, but he has never drunk tea like this.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199: Dizzy

    Unknowingly, he had finished a cup of tea, and then poured another cup. The tea was so good, and the coolness seemed to go straight into his brain, making his eyes a little sleepy.  A bit brighter.

    Then look at the students who are looking at Yu Fang. They are all staring at the blackboard. Their attention is much more concentrated than before.

    He didn't pay attention at first, until gradually, he began to find that only the students in Class 2 were particularly focused, but looking at other classes, this kind of sleepiness could not be avoided no matter what.  He also seemed to be getting sleepy.

    Until one day, when he was going to the next class, he entered the wrong classroom. Just as he was about to leave, he remembered that his cup was empty, so he walked directly to the place where the boiled water was received, pinched the tea leaves and poured the boiled water as usual.  , this is his habit every time he enters the classroom. There may be many teachers who do the same thing as soon as they enter the Class 2 classroom.

    The math teacher came out and met Teacher Zhang. Teacher Zhang taught chemistry class, and this class was his.

    "Oh, I went to the wrong class."

    The math teacher smiled pleasantly and said, "Just come over and get a drink. Do you mind?"

    "You can pick it up casually, and I'll save you some water."

    Teacher Zhang smiled and said, is he a stingy person? It¡¯s just a glass of water. He can come here every day to get it. The students in his class cherish the water bucket very much. Every day, the students on duty will wash the bucket.  The next day is when the water is filled up.

    A bucket of water can last a whole day.

    The math teacher said a few words to Teacher Zhang again. When the bell rang, he went to the next class.

    He drank tea and looked at the yawning students below, feeling helpless to vent his anger.

    that is¡­¡­

    He picked up the tea cup in his hand. He was in good spirits today and was clearer than before. Could it be because he drank this tea?

    "But he didn't believe it. After testing it several times, he was able to confirm that the reason why the students in class two were in such good spirits was because they all drank this kind of tea.

    I don¡¯t know who spread this word, saying that drinking the tea from Class 2 can relieve sleepiness and make people clear. Several teachers who have a good relationship with Teacher Zhang all went to Class 2 to fetch water and make tea.  Drink.

    Even some students want to come over and taste the tea from Class 2. I heard that every student in Class 2 is more energetic than the other in the afternoon. Their scores in this quiz have generally improved, even if they were not in good health before.  students have never asked for leave.

    In the past, students in Class 2 could drink a large bucket of water for a whole day, but now they can drink it in half a day. Not to mention, the tea leaves are returned quickly. The students in the class are very conscious and only put out a little each time.  Tea leaves, so the tea leaves go down very slowly. A large can of tea leaves has been stored for several days, but not much has gone down.

    But I don¡¯t know who made it. Now half of the big can of tea is gone. The students in Class 2 were so angry that they wanted to curse.

    It's not like taking advantage of it, right? It's just a little short of even bringing the pot. So when there are people in the class, the tea leaves are usually placed next to the boiling water bucket. When no one is around, the squad leader locks them on his desk.  Inside, if anyone wants a drink, just ask the monitor. Anyway, the monitor is in the school.

    He also rarely leaves his desk.

    In this way, the tea will be safe, and the problem of losing half of the tea at a time will no longer happen.

    These tea leaves are too precious for the students in the class. Others can realize that they drink them every day. How could they not know the benefits of these tea leaves.

    Not only can I concentrate during the day, but I also sleep very well at night. Even my memory seems to be improved indirectly.

    It can be seen from the results in the primary school entrance examination. Except for Liu Liang, who cannot be described by human thinking, the other students have made some progress. One of the girls has made the fastest progress. This girl is the kind of person who has seen books.  She can't help but feel sleepy. Of course, this really doesn't blame her for not studying well.

    You¡¯ve seen people who get bloodsick, carsick, and seasick, right? These are all very common, right?

    But have you ever seen someone who fainted from reading?

    Yes, this is a book-sick person, the kind that cannot be cured. She was able to get into high school because she didn¡¯t know how much harder she worked than others.

    Although she worked very hard and spent less time sleeping at night, her results were not very satisfactory. However, after drinking that kind of tea, she became more mentally focused and became less dizzy from reading. Later, she  As I kept drinking, the symptoms of book sickness became more and more severe.Wow, I no longer feel dizzy when I pick up a book.

    It was very hard to work, and the foundation was solid. From the end of the class at the end of the class, it mentioned the tenth place in the whole class.

    God will not treat everyone who works hard badly.

    After Liu Liang found out, he even gave her a can of tea.

    "You drink this at night, don't drink the class tea."

    The tea she made for the class was mainly to refresh the mind, relieve summer heat and relieve dryness. She drank it at night. Was it because she wanted to stay awake?

    "If you drink too much, you won't even think about it most of the night."

    During the day, you have to concentrate, go to class, and do homework. In a short period of time, there is nothing. After all, you are young and in good health, and you can still withstand such consumption.

    But it¡¯s been a long time and it¡¯s too hard on the body. There¡¯s still one year left until the college entrance examination, so I definitely won¡¯t be able to go there by then.

    Thank you. The girl was embarrassed and took the can of tea. Then she took out a big apple from her bag and stuffed it into Liu Liang's hand.

    "this is for you."

    And after she finished speaking, she ran out of the classroom with her schoolbag in hand, as if Liu Liang was some kind of man-eating monster.

    ¡°Where did the apples come from?¡±

    When Liu Lele saw the apple in Liu Liang's hand, she couldn't help but smell it with her nose, "Sweet!"

    Liu Liang split the apple in half from the middle and gave the larger part to Liu Lele.

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    Liu Lele happily gnawed on the apple. She and Liu Liang were not following each other, so she was not polite to Liu Liang at all.

    Liu Liang also took a bite of the apple.

    It's quite sweet.

    Let¡¯s talk about that girl. After finishing an exercise book in the evening, she took out a cup and prepared to add some water to herself. Inside the cup was tea leaves that she grabbed from school. When she went home, she would give it to herself.  Bring some tea so that she can concentrate when she does her homework in the evening, and of course she won't get book-sick.

    But Liu Liang was right about one thing. This tea could help her improve her concentration and stop her from reading, but it also had great stamina. Sometimes she couldn't sleep most of the night.  I would toss and turn for several hours before I could fall asleep, and not long after I slept, I would wake up again.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Not for sale

    Although her grades improved, her complexion became worse and worse, and she didn't tell anyone about this.

    Because it felt so good not to get dizzy from studying, her grades improved so quickly. She didn't dare to relax. She was afraid that once she relaxed, she would be like before. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't get good grades.  I don¡¯t have the face to face the disappointment in my parents¡¯ eyes.

    But just when she was about to pour the water, she thought of something and quickly took out a tea box from her schoolbag. This tea box was not too small. If she was the only one drinking, it would be enough.  A year and a half is enough.

    She carefully took out a handful of tea leaves, put it in the cup, poured water, and waited for the tea to brew. While making the tea, she took out an exercise book and continued to count.  question.

    When Liu Liang arrived at class the next day, she picked up a cup and got some water for herself. When she opened the tea can, she found that there were not many tea leaves in it. It was no wonder that the tea of ??her classmates had been light recently.  I drank a lot, but it turned out that I was reluctant to drink it.

    After collecting the water, she picked up her schoolbag and took out a plastic bag, and inside the bag was a whole bag of tea.

    She poured all the tea leaves into the tea can. The tea cans, which were all bottomed out, became full again and were about to come to the top.

    When other students saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. They could finally drink more tea, otherwise they would not be able to taste the tea leaves soon.

    Liu Liang wanted to pour more tea leaves into the can, but it turned out that it was full and could no longer be poured. She also tried to press it down. The tea leaves inside were quite solid, so the pressure was not enough.  It couldn't be pressed down, but there was still one-fifth of the tea leaves in the plastic bag.

    "full?"

    Although Liu Liang was frightened by the coming sound, Liu Liang turned around and saw that it was the math teacher. The math teacher smiled and held his own cup, which he came to pour water for.

    Teacher Zhong.

    Liu Liang quickly moved out of the way to let the math teacher pass, but the math teacher kept staring at the plastic bag in Liu Liang's hand, which was still left.

    "Yes, I can't fall down."

    Liu Liang thought he would fall down, but this time he took too much.

    Liu Liang placed the bag in front of the math teacher, "Teacher, take it and destroy it. I still have it at home, so I won't take it back."

    "Then you're welcome, teacher."

    The math teacher grabbed the small bag and weighed the amount of tea in his hand. It was quite a lot. It could fill his small tea box.

    He is not like Teacher Zhang. Teacher Zhang is the head teacher of Class 1. If you want to drink tea, you can come over anytime. Besides, his students also gave Teacher Zhang a big jar. He can't be there every day.  He squeezed the tea leaves there, and once or twice, he could still pull off this old face, but if it happened too many times, he would feel embarrassed if others didn't bother him.

    And now he also has tea leaves. He drinks some in the classroom and picks up some from Teacher Zhang. This small half can of tea leaves is not allowed for him to drink for more than half a year. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.  The happier.

    After filling up a large glass of water, Teacher Zhong walked back to his class.

    Liu Liang walked back to her seat, only to find that there was a big apple in her desk pocket. She suddenly turned around and saw the girl who was fainting from reading smiling shyly at her. Although she didn't say anything, Liu Liang  Liang noticed the gratitude in her eyes.

    Yes, it¡¯s just gratitude.

    After drinking the tea given by Liu Liang, this girl never fainted from reading again. At night, she did not have trouble sleeping like before. Instead, she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow and opened her eyes.  By this time, it was almost dawn, and this was the day she had the best sleep in half a month, and the day she slept the most soundly.

    She didn¡¯t know how to thank her, so she could only put a big apple on Liu Liang¡¯s table.

    Liu Liang picked up the apple and shook it at her. The girl's entire face was now redder than the apple.

    " And Liu Liang sighed again, today's students are really quite innocent, even if they are like her, they are thicker-skinned than the city wall.

    "Liu Liang," a classmate came over at this time.

    "Huh?" Liu Liang was listening.

    ¡°Where did you buy those tea leaves?¡±

    The student asked curiously. He had visited all the tea shops in Xingning, but he had never seen the same tea. He took the tea and asked the boss. The boss of the tea shop said that there were several tea leaves in it.  Plant something he can recognize.There were only a few items, and a few others were unrecognizable, so they were not sold. He also tried asking the boss to make some. Not to mention the effect, even the taste was completely different.  He always chewed the tea leaves, but it still didn't have much effect.

    So the tea Liu Liang brought over was unique, and only she had it.

    He just wants to know where these tea leaves come from?

    "I cooked it myself."

    Liu Liangjiang took out the apple and waved to Liu Lele. Liu Lele quickly dropped the pen in his hand and ran over.

    This is about sharing the apple with Liu Liang.

    "You cooked it yourself?"

    The students were all frightened.

    "Liu Liang, what do you know?"

    Top academic performance, as long as it takes exams, I am not afraid of it. I have always been first, and I have never even been second.

    You can still make tea now?

    "Then can you sell your tea?"

    The student couldn¡¯t help but ask, if it was sold, he would want to buy it no matter how much it cost.

    "Not for sale."

    Liu Liang took a bite of the apple, "Tea is difficult to fry, and there is something in it that is not easy to find, so the tea yield rate is very low."

    It contains geranium grass she brought from Tianyuan Continent. Although she still has a lot of it in her ring and picks a lot every month, she still doesn't know how to make too much tea.

    Just drink it yourself, there is no need to sell it. Besides, she still has 30 million to sell jade. Not to mention now, even in the future, if she doesn't do anything, these 30 million can still support her, let alone  , she also has a fish pond stone.

    "Well, I won't sell it."

    Liu Lele also nodded in the affirmative. If he wanted to sell it, he would have sold it long ago without anyone having to tell him.

    "By the way, you can pack two more boxes when you get home."

    Liu Lele and Liu Liang bit their ears, "My dad said he wanted to give it to someone."

    "You come to my house to get it."

    Liu Liang took another bite of the apple. She didn¡¯t say she wouldn¡¯t sell it just now, so others thought it was difficult to speculate. But now she lets people take it. Sure enough, this means different people and different lives.

    "Go right after school."

    Liu Lele took half of the apple and happily returned to his seat.

    Liu Liang took out the exercise book and started to do it. He had just stood aside and asked a bunch of students. Seeing that they were busy, he didn't dare to disturb them. When he went back, he continued to sigh.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 You also want to skip a level

    Of course, the boiling buckets and tea leaves in the first class are becoming more and more popular.

    Especially after summer, it is not only hot, but also very dry. Many people get angry every three days. In addition, coupled with the intense study and lack of time, teachers and students alike start to suffer.  It¡¯s summer.

    But strangely, as long as people drink tea, within a moment, they will immediately feel that the whole person is much cooler, and the person is not so agitated. Of course, the temper is much better, plus the fan above the head.  Turning around from time to time, although there is not much cool breeze, but because of the coolness and peace of mind, the learning atmosphere of the class has not changed much.

    ¡°Not long after, there was another boiling water bucket in the first class, and there was nothing else in it, but mung bean soup.

    Mung bean soup starts in the morning, and when they get out of school at noon, it will be ready automatically. After drinking a cup of mung bean soup, no matter how hot the heat is, it will dissipate. Especially when the summer air is hot, everyone will  I don¡¯t want to eat too much, and after drinking, I can soothe my stomach.

    What several teachers like most is the class in Class 1. The class in Class 1 is relaxed, the students learn easily, and the teacher also teaches relaxedly. The classroom is cleaned very clean every day, and every time after class, the students on duty will give a lesson to the classroom.  Sprinkled with clean water, the learning environment will be very comfortable first.

    On the contrary, in several other classes, the teacher lectured at the top of his lungs, but the students were drowsy. After the class, the teacher even lost his voice, but many students still looked confused.  I don¡¯t know what I listened to during the class, it was just a lonely thing.

    That is to say, because of the good environment in Class 1, the teacher had tea to drink, mung bean soup to relieve the heat, and even thoughtfully prepared throat lozenges for the teacher. The teacher's lectures became much better, and the students were also focused.  So I performed very well in the final exam this time.

    When the results came out, Teacher Zhang felt windy under her feet when she walked.

    Their class was not originally a top class. It could only be said to be inferior to the top class. Of course, there was no such thing as being able to stay if you did well in the exam, and if you failed in the exam, you would have to transfer to another class. But their class  This time, the results were the highest, ranking among the top ten in the school. There were five people in his class. There were ten classes in the entire second year of high school. Each class tied for one top ten place, but this time their class directly  Accounted for five.

    The first, fourth, fifth, sixth and ninth place are all in their class.

    It can be said that his class's test results this time were better than those of the top class. Not only were there more in the top ten, but even the overall score ranking was higher than the overall score of the top class.

    ¡°For those who don¡¯t know, I thought their first class was the top class, but in fact they were really just an ordinary class.

    He was so proud of himself and was waiting to count the bonuses. Of course, he also made the head teachers of other classes hate and envy them. Of course, more of them were envious. Ordinary classes can always bring out the best ones. They want to do this.  How capable.

    "Teaching an ordinary class into a top class is the key."

    But the original top class has been mixed into the ordinary class and can no longer be ordinary. That is not just a mistake, but incompetence.

    Of course, this does not refer to the first class of the second grade of senior high school. The results of the first class of the second grade of high school are not bad overall, and they are better than last year. It is just because the results of the first class have gone up, so they surpassed others, but they are not theirs.  Regress.

    And the incompetent class they are talking about is the class led by Teacher Lin.

    The two-level system is so serious that even the teachers treat people differently. Coupled with the bitter summer, the teachers are annoying and the students are also annoying. Many students' grades have declined. Even Xu Jiajia, a student who was originally considered a top student, has also declined.  Somehow, last semester I was able to take the second place in the grade, but this time I took the test and was ranked 20th in grade, not to mention the others. Not only did they not improve, they even regressed.

    So this time, although Lin Xiaoyu's grades in the class were not at the bottom, those who had suffered the biggest setbacks were the ones who had fallen the most. Not only were the top students from a year ago too far behind, but even the overall grades in the class had dropped significantly.  few.

    If this is an ordinary class, in fact, such results are nothing. After all, it is about learning, and no one can predict the ups and downs. But who made this a top class? If the top class takes the exam like this, it will become  To fall into depravity is to become a disgrace.

    In addition, Liu Lele, whose grades were relatively stable, skipped a grade and went to another class, which made the grades in the class worse and worse.

    This is not like the results that can be obtained from a top class.

    Lin Xiaoyu felt bad because she was so angry. The weather was hot, and she was more angry than the average person. She didn't hold back her anger and immediatelyI was so angry that I went to the hospital.

    The person who introduced Lin Xiaoyu was also scolded by the principal, who said that the person he introduced was a good class with good students, but they all failed in exams.

    Now that things are like this, how can we get into college in the future?

    After the principal scolded the acquaintance, he was still angry, but someone came over.

    "You want to skip a grade too?"

    The principal looked at Xu Jiajia for a long time. To be honest, it was impossible for him not to know that Xu Jiajia was specially recruited by him, but he did not expect that this child's grades were like this

    ??Unstable.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the first semester, he only ranked second in one grade. This year it is even more outrageous, and he did not even enter the top ten in the grade.

    I¡¯ve seen grades go backwards, but I¡¯ve never seen scores go down like this.

    "Xu Jiajia, high school is not junior high school. There are too many knowledge points, so it is not suitable for skipping a grade."

    The principal kindly advised Xu Jiajia, who is considered a good student in their school. As long as he is more serious next semester, his grades will be improved soon. After all, the foundation for learning is there.

    Temporary achievements do not guarantee the future. He is very confident in his vision. You can tell by looking at the Liu Liang he picked out.

    That is the real dark horse in their school.

    And skipping a grade is really not something that ordinary people can do.

    The principal just told Xu Jiajia bluntly, you should just study level by level. Skipping a grade is really not something you can do with your current grades. Those who are currently taking the first grade have never said that they want to skip a grade.  .

    But Xu Jiajia was very persistent and refused to listen to anyone¡¯s advice.

    The principal had no choice but to bring the exam papers for the first semester of her senior year of high school and let Xu Jiajia do it. As long as her results were not bad, if she wanted to jump, he would never stop her.

    The senior high school teacher who came over with the test paper was very happy when he heard that someone had skipped a grade. He was also thinking that Teacher Zhang got a bargain last time. What will happen this time? This student must  Pull him into his own class.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 An enemy was born

    Teacher Zhang cannot take advantage of all the good things. It would be unfair.

    He ran faster than anyone else. He pulled out two test papers and came over. When he handed the test papers to the principal, he also said that he would put this student in his class, but he must not give it to Teacher Zhang again, otherwise  Teacher Zhang is going to heaven.

    This is unfair to teachers like them.

    The principal promised that as long as he can really skip a grade, he will be a top student. Maybe this year his school will get the top scorer. Even if he doesn't get the top score, he can still get into a few top college students.

    After waiting for a few hours, the principal took several test papers from Xu Jiajia's hands. Although he didn't know how many points he could get, the test papers were all full.

    The principal handed over the test papers but was still waiting at the door. He worked so hard for the students that he didn¡¯t even eat.

    The teacher who worked hard was excited and his hands were shaking.

    Finally, there is a genius-level student in their class. Maybe he can compete with Teacher Zhang. If he doesn¡¯t compete for first or second place, he can compete for third place. I wonder if that¡¯s okay?

    It¡¯s just that after he read a test paper with excitement, he didn¡¯t know what his expression was. Maybe it was something he had never changed before.

    He put the test paper in the principal's hands, "Principal, you'd better give this student to Teacher Zhang."

    Then he acted as if he had never been here before, running faster than any rabbit.

    In the past, I always said that my old arms and legs were no match for young people, but now looking at these legs and feet, even if the principal flies, he will probably not be able to catch up with him.

    Return it to Teacher Zhang?

    The principal shook off the test paper in his hand. Teacher Zhang had said at the beginning that his class only had so many students, and he was not allowed to add students to his class unless the students wanted to.

    In other words, half of the people in Class 1 can¡¯t get into Class 1. There are still many people who have a surrogate relationship and they all want to go to Class 1. Class 1 has a good learning atmosphere and a clean environment, but they don¡¯t want it, and he can¡¯t force it on them.  .

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will affect the overall atmosphere of the class, and nothing can be done to make up for it.

    Anyway, you can go anywhere, but you absolutely cannot go to the first class.

    And now this?

    He lowered his head and shook the test paper again. He really didn¡¯t know what Teacher Huang was afraid of, as if he had seen a ghost.

    And he didn¡¯t take the senior high school course, so he doesn¡¯t know how the answer is and what the score is?

    So he had to go to a few teachers and get the scores. He also wanted to make sure whether this student had the possibility of skipping a grade. Everyone wants to skip a grade, but not everyone can do it.  .

    When the scores came out, the principal knew why Teacher Huang was running as fast as a rabbit. If it were him, he would be running too.

    The two papers came out, with a total score of 300, but Xu Jiajia only got about 60 points. This is not only a student who is holding back, but also a student who is pulling the tail.

    In the end, the principal politely rejected the idea that Xu Jiajia would skip a grade.

    Even if she did skip a grade in the end, it can be said that no teacher would want her with two scores of over 60 in her exams.

    Xu Jiajia was very angry, but she had no choice. She had always wanted to be better than Liu Liang. It could be said that this was always the case, but now she suffered such a big setback in her studies.

    And what makes her most powerless is that Liu Liang is now one level higher than her. Even if she wants to compare with her, there is no way to compare. The difference of one level is not just a year's difference.

    Liu Liang naturally didn¡¯t know that Xu Jiajia wanted to skip a grade. If she had known, she would have said that Xu Jiajia was naive and that skipping a grade was not easy. Without a systematic learning method, how could he possibly apply all the lessons learned in a year?

    Especially, she was from the first year to the second year of high school, but it would be difficult to go from the second year to the third year of high school.

    The question of whether to start sooner or later is of course that Xu Jiajia is now starting to feel frustrated.

    If you want to skip a grade, which grade should you skip?

    It is better to maintain your current performance well than to jump to the sky.

    Liu Liang put her schoolbag on the table, and then went to Zhou Lanping's place to eat. She basically turned off the fire. In order to give her a quiet study environment, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan moved out again.  In Zhou Lanping's yard, the three men kept making trouble every day, which was quite hot.

    Anyway, I don¡¯t know how Cheng Bin interpreted Zhou Lanping.?. Regarding my amnesia, I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s splashing now anyway. What was it like before and what isn¡¯t it now?

    Zhou Lanping didn't care, and Liu Liang naturally couldn't care either.

    When Liu Liang passed by, he saw Zhou Lanping sitting on the stone table. There were several big and red apples on the table. She was peeling the apples with a fruit knife.

    Fang Yuan squatted on the ground and beat her legs.

    "Auntie, can I beat you well?"

    He asked in a doggy manner.

    "Okay," Zhou Lanping stroked Fang Yuan's hair, as if he were his own son.

    She is definitely overflowing with maternal love. After hearing that Fang Yuan has been a motherless child since she was a child, she unconsciously feels the same way. Fang Yuan is definitely not selfish.

    ??What selfish motives does a mother have for her child?

    "Come, eat an apple."

    She placed her peeled apple in front of Fang Yuan.

    "Thank you, auntie."

    Fang Yuan took the apple and ate it deliciously. He had never eaten a peeled apple before in his life.

    Auntie is so kind to him.

    On the other hand, Cheng Bin¡¯s eyes were all red. He really wanted to lift up a leg and throw this stupid son out. He always knows how to be attentive in front of his wife, but he doesn¡¯t know who he is, right?

    And Fang Yuan leaned his big head on Zhou Lanping's lap, as if he was deliberately angry with Chengbin.

    "Auntie, my dad is staring at me."

    Zhou Lanping looked up and saw that Cheng Bin's eyes were about to pop out, as if he wanted to kill someone.

    "what you do?"

    Zhou Lanping slapped his hand on the stone table in displeasure, "How could you glare at your son like this? This is your son, not an enemy."

    ¡°It¡¯s no different than having an enemy?¡±

    Cheng Bin also muttered, "This is someone who was born to be against him."

    "How is my daughter?"

    Cheng Bin walked over and knocked Fang Yuan aside with his butt.

    Fang Yuan held an apple in one hand and stopped pushing forward. He only had to stop everything in moderation and make his presence felt, otherwise he would be beaten again.

    "What a daughter? She's a son."

    Zhou Lanping felt her belly, which was much bigger than others of the same month. She was pregnant with two, so of course her belly was bigger. Moreover, the doctor said that her physical fitness was very good, stronger than that of ordinary young pregnant women.  But there are no various pregnancy reactions, and blood sugar and blood pressure are also very normal.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 Raised to Eat Meat

    ¡°The two children are growing well in every aspect, and she doesn¡¯t feel any discomfort.

    It¡¯s almost six months now, and in another three months, we¡¯ll be able to see these two little guys.

    ¡°Also, what a daughter, she wants a son.

    She wants her son to support her beautiful family.

    "She must be my daughter."

    Cheng Bin believed that she would definitely be a daughter. Even when he bought clothes, he always bought pink clothes, or two sets. He wanted two daughters. They said that the daughter was his father¡¯s little lover in his previous life, and the son came here to seek revenge. He wanted two daughters.  I already have an enemy and I don¡¯t want any more.

    Okay, the daughter is a daughter.

    Zhou Lanping didn't want to argue with him, he would know after he was born.

    She likes having a son.

    He likes having a daughter.

    In the end, one of them will be satisfied.

    It would be even better if she could have a son and a daughter. She already has a daughter, but I don¡¯t know if she will really have such a good life.

    The two of them argued here for a long time about whether they were a daughter or a son, but they didn't realize that Liu Liang had been aside for a long time.

    She felt, how about starting the fire by herself?

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my food!¡±

    It was only then that Cheng Bin remembered that there was still rice burning in his pot.

    It¡¯s all your fault. He glared at Fang Yuan again.

    Fang Yuan was scolded for no reason. He didn't do anything. Is it wrong to just stand?

    But he doesn¡¯t know that no matter whether he is standing, sitting or squatting, even if he is lying down, it is wrong. If he is here, it is a big mistake.

    And how could Fang Yuan leave? He had been here for several months and didn't want to do anything except for his younger brothers and sisters. After a few more months, he would be able to see his younger brothers and sisters. This was  The younger brother and sister he has been looking forward to for so many years are also the ones who saved him from fire and water.

    Otherwise, he thought he would be like a pig in a few years, working hard to give birth to children for both families.

    Liu Liang walked to the fish pond. Now some of the fish ponds have been dug. The previous fish pond was still not big enough, especially when the fish grew up, some of them would not be able to swim, so not only did they dig deeper, but they also dug longer.  Just a few are enough, and there are railings all around to prevent any naughty children from running here.

    The big fish here, the big ones, have all been released once, and the ones raised inside now are about two feet tall. I'm afraid if they keep raising them again, another batch will have to be released.

    Liu Liang sat on the fish pond, took out a medicine from her pocket, crushed it and fed it to the fish. The fish that grew up eating these medicines had very delicious meat. After raising them, she waited until her mother gave birth.  After the baby is born, it will be just right for breastfeeding.

    At this time, someone came over from behind. Liu Liang clapped her hands and pretended that nothing happened.

    These fish have grown a bit bigger again.

    Zeng Xubai stood in front of the fish pond. Every time he saw these fish, he felt weird in his heart. The length of these fish was so unnatural. Maybe it was because the feng shui of this place was good, so even the fish were longer than elsewhere.  It's big and grows fast.

    ¡°When I grow up, I will kill and eat them for my mother.¡±

    Liu Liang raised them, but she didn't really raise them for release. She didn't control the batch she released last time, so she became fine all of a sudden. She won't do it anymore, and she will only raise them to be fat and beautiful.  , kill delicious meat.

    "Do you still have those tea leaves of yours?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang.

    "Yes, how much does Brother Zeng want?"

    Liu Liang was calculating in her mind, is her inventory enough now?  If it's not enough, she'll fry some more to get enough.

    "Give me five boxes."

    Zeng Xubai sat down and took out something from his body, "This is a thank you gift from my mother. She drank those tea leaves and her work schedule has been adjusted now."

    "What?" Liu Liang took it over politely and opened it. It turned out to be a hairpin. It was quite unique and could be used to tie her hair.

    She took out the hairpin and stuck her short hair directly on the top of her head. She shook it again and it was tight.

    "Thank you auntie for me, I like it very much."

    Liu Liang shook her head again. This was the first time she used such a beautiful hairpin, and there were no sparkling things like crystals on it. She just liked this kind of low-key, inconspicuous, yet transparent hairpin.  Something with details.

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of her hair.

    "It's fine if you like it, but it's okayNo need to say thank you, I didn¡¯t say thank you for those tea leaves.  "

    Liu Liang turned her face away and continued to tease the fish in the pond with a bamboo pole. Yes, there is no need to say thank you. Some thanks should be kept in the heart. What is the use of saying it from the mouth?

    She couldn't help but touch the rope hanging under her neck again. In the end, she still didn't expect to find the opportunity to give this to Zeng Xubai. Forget it, let's wait.

    Waiting for her to find a suitable opportunity, she actually felt that Zeng Xubai's ability to accept it was pretty good, but she still had to worry about such unnatural things.

    As for those tea leaves?

    Liu Liang has just calculated that she still has about ten boxes.

    She gave five boxes to Zeng Xubai and two boxes to Liu Lele. She also wanted to give one box to the head teacher and one box to the math teacher. By the way, the principal also wanted to give some.

    It¡¯s almost enough.

    "I'll get it for you now."

    Liu Liang stood up and ran out quickly. Anyway, the food was not good now.

    Not long after, when she came over, she already had five boxes of tea leaves in her hands. The tea boxes made of ordinary iron sheets were not particularly outstanding. They could be said to be dusty, but the tea leaves inside could be said to be rare in the world.  Please, only those who have drank it can understand.

    After eating, Liu Liang returned to her home. There were a bunch of exercise books on her table. These were all found by Zeng Xubai for her. She didn't know how he did it, except for simulations from various places.  In addition to questions and test papers, there are also college entrance examination papers from various years, as well as notes used by those students who have done extremely well in the college entrance examination in the past few years.

    These are really too important for Liu Liang, enough for her to study and review the entire senior high school course in detail.

    And these are good things, but under normal circumstances, they are not available.

    She has already asked Liu Lele to come with her, and is preparing to take Liu Lele's courses well during this winter vacation, which will also make her foundation stronger.

    Poor Liu Lele, she originally thought that she might be more relaxed and happy than before, at least she wouldn't have to do a lot of questions. Now that she has kept up with the course, she can finally rest, right?

    As a result, she was caught by Liu Liang before she could be happy for a few days. As soon as she saw the textbooks for the third year of high school, she suddenly withered. She had been in dire straits and had now become invulnerable to all kinds of poisons.

    She was even more tired than she was in the first year of high school. Although there was delicious food every day, she was like a little donkey who kept grinding every day.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 Something planned

    It was so boring, but she didn't dare to say anything.

    If she dares to say one more thing, Liu Liang will not care about her and will go back and beat her mother up.

    "You want to go out?"

    Liu Lele bit her pen tip, her feet were also under the table, shaking from time to time.

    "Well, let's go out for a while."

    Liu Liang took a copy of the test paper and placed it in front of Liu Lele, "When I come back, I hope you will finish this."

    "Are there any prizes?"

    Liu Lele¡¯s eyes lit up. Now that she¡¯s out, will she buy something delicious?

    "I will reward you with an English paper."

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and walked out, leaving behind Liu Lele who continued to be messy in the wind.

    This is it.

    Liu Liang stood in front of a tea shop. After confirming that it was this tea shop, she walked in.

    There were not many people inside. A few scattered people were sitting at several tables. A middle-aged man sat at the back by the window. Liu Liang also walked straight towards that table.  go.

    "You're here, sit down."

    The man laughed and asked Liu Liang to sit down. Although he looked kind, who knew whether the smile came from the heart?

    Liu Liang sat down, wondering what Xu Ximing wanted to do with her?

    He still has that kind smile on his face. It seems that he doesn't have any offensive power at all. He is also very approachable and treats others kindly.

    But Liu Liang knew clearly that this person was a hypocrite.

    If he really had a trace of kindness, he would not have left her alone. He had been a servant and nanny in their Xu family for more than ten years, and he would not have kicked her out when she was seriously ill. Just like when he knew  After she hugged Xu Jiajia by mistake, she left her outside in the wilderness. She never thought about whether she would encounter any accidents or dangers.

    If the person she dislikes most in the Xu family is not Tao Yue who demoted her to nothing and gave her a lot of things to do, it is Xu Ximing. No one knows that this person is hidden behind this good face.  What kind of ferocity and selfishness is it?

    ¡°How did Liang Liang do in this year¡¯s exam?

    Xu Ximing asked Liu Liang with a smile.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t tell her where she got in the exam. Are her results opaque? But she didn¡¯t believe it. Xu Ximing really didn¡¯t ask?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud if you do well in the exam, you still have to work harder.¡±

    He said with a fatherly look on his face, sighing and feeling relieved at the same time.

    If Liu Liang hadn¡¯t experienced this in her previous life, she might have been deceived by Xu Ximing¡¯s appearance. Human eyes are really easy to be deceived, and people¡¯s hearts sometimes hope that they can be deceived.

    "You came to me just to say this?"

    Liu Liang placed the cup on her lap and gently stroked the edge of the cup with her fingers.

    She didn't believe that Xu Ximing, who had always put making money first, would sit here for so long just to care about her adopted daughter who had long since stopped being friends and could be said to have been kicked out.  academic performance.

    When did she attract his attention like this?

    When she was a biological daughter, she never cared about it, let alone an adopted daughter who was not even related by blood.

    "We haven't seen each other for a long time. I just wanted to know how you are doing."

    Xu Ximing still didn¡¯t talk about the topic. He always acted like an elder, caring about Liu Liang¡¯s life and studying.

    But Liu Liang just felt that such concern was very hypocritical, especially when it came from this person's mouth, it was even more hypocritical.

    "Uncle Xu, my mother is still waiting for me to eat at home." Liu Liang listened lazily to Xu Ximing's emotional cards. The more he played, the more Liu Liang felt uncomfortable with his stupidity in his previous life.

    This sentence of Uncle Xu made the expression on Xu Ximing's face seem to lighten a little.

    "Liang Liang, do you have to be like this? No matter what, you still call me daddy for twelve years."

    Liu Liang¡¯s heart was very peaceful. She had passed the age of needing a father long ago. A biological father was like a vampire, taking her life, and an adoptive father was like an executioner, ruining her life.

    "We want you back."

    Xu Ximing continued, "You should know that the Xu family can give you a better life. As long as you come back, you will still be the child of our Xu family. Your mother and I will treat you as we did before. You and Jiajia will still treat you in the future."  Isn¡¯t it great that we can take care of each other?¡±

    "Let's talk about it again"??, your mother has remarried now, and will have her own children and her own home in the future. Wherever you are in the future, will you not feel like an outsider?  "

    Liu Liang frowned. For the first time, she felt that it was not Xu Ximing's conscience that discovered it, but whether Xu Ximing had something to ask for or something to do.

    "Uncle Xu, I'm sorry."

    Liu Liang put the cup in her hand on the table, "I'm not young anymore. Even if my mother has a new family and doesn't care about me in the future, I don't need others to plan my life."

    She controls her own life. She has to live how she wants. She has a problem in her head, so she will go to Xu's house again. Considering Tao Yue and Xu Jiajia's hostility towards her, she thinks her life is too long.  Was she going to the Xu family to die, or was she going to kill the Xu family directly when she couldn't bear it anymore?

    "Although I am a little disappointed with this answer." Xu Ximing shook his head, indeed with a look of deep regret, "But I respect your decision."  "

    "That's right!" What did he suddenly think of?

    "I got some tea leaves a few days ago." In fact, such tea leaves were given by others. After Xu Ximing drank it, he felt refreshed and refreshed, which he had not experienced in a long time, and the taste of the tea leaves was very special.  This kind of tea is now very famous in their circle. Of course, it is not easy to get a box.

    Except for others, it is impossible to buy it at all.

    It was not until later that he found out that these teas came from a high school and were made by a student. They were only given to classmates and teachers to drink and were not sold outside.

    He specifically checked this student again, and the person he found was none other than Liu Liang.

    "I have speculated on some."

    Liu Liang also admitted that this was just like her grades. Almost everyone in the school knew that she got the tea from home. She also said that she fried it herself. Because the materials were relatively scarce, the tea was produced.  The tea rate is very low.

    ¡°Many people have approached her to buy tea, but she has always refused.

    She only gave it to her classmates and teachers to drink, and she gave the rest to her friends. She didn't make a penny from this kind of tea.

    "Do you want to do a business with uncle?"

    Xu Ximing¡¯s eyes have been staring at Liu Liang, but Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes slightly.

    ¡°Look, as expected, as she expected, Xu Ximing, who has always been very aggressive, would put feelings first. It turned out to be for those tea leaves.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 Refuse to keep a dog

    Zeng Xubai Zengjin told her that her tea leaves are now fetching very high prices, and if she sells them, she will make a lot of money.

    Of course, Zeng Xubai didn't think that Liu Liang would really sell tea. No one knew better than him that Liu Liang was short of money now. She was just a little rich woman. That piece of imperial green made her happy even if she did nothing in her life.  You are worth tens of millions of dollars, do you still need to sell tea?

    ¡°Besides, those tea leaves are really not easy to fry. How could there be something unnatural in them? You can drink them on weekdays, but if they were to be sold, Liu Liang would be reluctant to add all the herbs she had worked so hard to collect into the tea leaves.

    "What business do you want to do with me?"

    Although Liu Liang was not ashamed, she did not leave on the spot in the end. She just wanted to make sure that the Xu Ximing in this life was still the Xu Ximing in the previous life.

    "You give the tea recipe to your uncle, and he will provide all the ingredients. We will split it 30-70 by then. Do you think this is okay?"

    Xu Ximing still looked considerate of her, "Now you are a student after all, and you are about to take the college entrance examination. This is also the most important time in your life. You cannot let your studies fall behind because of other things."

    Liu Liang played with the glass cup in her hand. Xu Ximing was more greedy than she thought. It turned out that he also wanted tea recipes.

    When he gets the tea recipe, he will have a hundred ways to tell her to get out and monopolize the tea recipe.

    It¡¯s a pity that Liu Liang doesn¡¯t make a living by selling tea, and even if Xu Ximing got the recipe, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make the same tea.

    "what do you think?"

    Seeing Liu Liang not speaking for a long time, Xu Ximing couldn't help but ask.

    And he was very confident in his proposal and believed that Liu Liang would not object. After all, being in such an embarrassing environment, Liu Liang must have felt uncomfortable. What he wanted most was to take the money and avoid any trouble.  From then on, I became a little cabbage with no one to take care of me.

    Yes, his idea is good. Children from this kind of family usually have such ideas, but Liu Liang is none other than Liu Liang. Her name is Liu Liang.

    "I'm sorry, Uncle Xu." Liu Liang stood up, picked up the schoolbag he had put aside, and put it on his back.

    "I don't want to do this business."

    Xu Ximing frowned, "Why?"

    "The tea recipe was left behind by my grandfather, and it will also belong to my younger brothers and sisters in the future. I don't want to use this for business now."

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left.

    She never wants to have anything to do with Ren Ximing in her life, how could she still do business with him?

    When doing business with a mouse, aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get nothing from it?

    When she came out, the light outside fell on her face. A gust of wind seemed to have blown away the clouds and mist, and she saw the clear breeze and bright moon again.

    After she came back, she didn¡¯t mention it to anyone.

    She roasted more than a dozen cans of tea, gave some to Liu Lele, and gave the rest to Zeng Xubai, and Fang Yuan also gave them as gifts.

    She also fried several other flavors of health tea and asked Fang Yuan to give it to the old lady and grandpa of the Fang family. By the way, she also gave some to her cheap grandma.

    Liu Liang has never met that cheap grandma, but no matter what her temperament is, she can give Fang Yuan the surname Fang and raise him in the Fang family just to give her in-laws a reason to live.

    Even though she may not like her cheap granddaughter, Liu Liang still decided that no matter who she is, as long as she is good to her mother and younger siblings, she will not hate her.

    Liu Liang¡¯s initial thoughts have remained unchanged.

    If the married couple doesn¡¯t accept her, she will move out and live by herself. She can live a good life by herself.

    Since she rejected Xu Ximing, she has been in a good mood. Sure enough, leaving the Xu family was the beginning of a turning point in her fate. The Xu family and the Xu family must have crossed paths with her.

    On this day, Liu Liang was walking with a box in her arms, but she met a well-dressed old lady.

    The old lady¡¯s hair is frosty white, but her skin is not like that of the elderly. She has age spots. Although she also has wrinkles, her skin is translucent and fair, and her breathing is long and deep.

    Liu Liang would only glance at people she didn¡¯t know at first, but this old lady made her stop uncontrollably.

    Because she actually felt a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy from this old lady.

    ¡° Either she has practiced some martial arts, or she has something for protection, like what Zhou Lanping wears around her neck.Like chalcedony beads.

    And the old lady obviously noticed her.

    Then smiled at her.

    Liu Liang also responded with a smile and continued to carry a large snakeskin bag.

    When Liu Liang carried the snakeskin bag back, Fang Yuan was startled.

    ¡°Liang Liang, what did you bring back? It¡¯s not a stone, is it?¡±

    He discovered that Liu Liang seemed to like picking up stones. Whenever he had nothing to do, he would pick up a stone and throw it into the fish pond, which was almost full.

    Isn¡¯t this just picking up rocks again?

    But you really shouldn¡¯t pick it up again. If you keep picking it up, the fish pond will be filled in. How will I eat the fish then?

    Although the fish pond was dug over and over again, because Liu Liang liked to throw stones into it when he had nothing to do, there were not many fish in it no matter how much he raised them. If he threw them in again, he really wouldn't be able to eat any fish. Besides,  Those fish are so delicious, it would be a sin not to let him eat them.

    "It's not a stone."

    Liu Liang carried her things and walked to her yard.

    Fang Yuan hurriedly followed over, but did not help Liu Liang carry the bag. Who knows that Liu Liang is a strong woman, no matter how heavy the object is in her hands, it is not considered heavy, but it is him. If he can't lift it, it will be so heavy.  It's embarrassing, it's better not to mention it.

    Liu Liang walked to the backyard and saw Zeng Xubai fixing a large iron cage.

    "What is this for?"

    Why didn¡¯t Fang Yuan know that Zeng Xubai was doing this?

    "Make a cage."

    Zeng Xubai fixed the last part and then shook it. It was quite strong.

    "What is that for?"

    Fang Yuan touched here and there, "Do you have a dog?"

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t keep a dog!¡±

    ¡°My younger brothers and sisters are still young, what if dog hair flies everywhere?¡±

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand to block in front of the cage. He finally became the younger brother and sister he had been waiting for, but it was not something that could happen to him.

    ¡°Anyway, he said he couldn¡¯t keep a dog, so he just couldn¡¯t keep one.

    Liu Liang ignored her lazily, opened the bag, and took out something from it.

    "You can't take it out, give it to me."

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand to grab the things in Liu Liang's bag, and there were so many of them. How many dogs were there? Even if he loved dogs, he couldn't raise them like this. There was no love at all.

    He will send these cats and dogs to a caring place.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on his forehead, turned around and left, not wanting to pay attention to that idiot.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 A Hand of Chicken Shit

    "You want it?"

    Liu Liang asked once uncertainly.

    "want."

    Fang Yuan nodded, very sure, very serious, very determined.

    "Oh, give it to you then."

    Liu Liang took something out of the bag and threw it into Fang Yuan's hand.

    Fang Yuan lowered his head and looked at the hairy thing in his arms. He jumped up in fright and threw the things in his arms away, but there was something sticky on his hands.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    He suddenly screamed and ran out like crazy.

    He continued running aimlessly, just wanting to find a faucet to wash away the yellow and white things on his hands.

    It's that he was just paying attention to the chicken shit, but he didn't pay attention to the person coming from the opposite side. He almost didn't bump into him. But his eyesight was dazzled, and just when he was about to bump into the person, his hand came from nowhere.  , picked him up directly and put him aside.

    "You're not young anymore, why are you still so reckless?"

    Such a familiar voice made Fang Yuan stunned for a moment, and then his eye circles began to turn red. As if he had been wronged, he knelt on the ground with his legs bent and hugged him.  The visitor's legs and even the chicken on his hand were all rubbed on his clothes.

    "Grandma, milk"

    Fang Yuan pursed his lips, hugged the old lady's legs, and let's talk about the complaint without mentioning anything else.

    ¡°Miscellaneous, your son beats me, I feel so pitiful.¡±

    "Where did I hit you?"

    The old lady bent down and touched her grandson's hair, "Grandma will vent your anger on you later."

    "Hit me¡­¡­"

    Before he could say anything, he heard his father¡¯s voice coming from behind him.

    "Mom, why are you here?"

    As soon as Cheng Bin came out, he saw someone who could not appear here. Of course, there was also that little brat who was actually suing him.

    "Can't I come?"

    The old lady moved her hands to help her grandson up. Fang Yuan let go of the old lady's legs. When he saw the chicken shit on the old lady's cheongsam, he even died.

    He quickly helped the old lady wipe it without leaving any trace, and wiped the chicken shit on his hands while holding back his nausea.

    "Grandma, your clothes are wrinkled, let me smooth them out for you."

    He had a smile on his face, but he really wanted to cry in his heart.

    "Well, Ayuan is good."

    The old lady patted Fang Yuan on the head again.

    Then she raised her face, and there was something thorny in her eyes.

    Cheng Bin's heart tightened. He felt like this again. Every time his mother was angry, he always felt a thorn in his back. Now this feeling came again. He didn't know what the brat told his grandma.  What, how could he make his mother so angry?

    "You hit my grandson?"

    The old lady asked word by word, not speaking very fast, but how could this heart-piercing feeling be so obvious?

    "Mom, he hit me." He almost beat his father to death.

    "I do not."

    Fang Yuan quickly raised his hands to prove his innocence.

    ¡°He even strangled my neck.¡±

    Cheng Bin felt that his body was getting colder and colder, and some cold sweat broke out on his forehead. In his heart, he cursed Fang Yuan again. This was really the person who sought revenge on him in his previous life.

    ¡°I wonder if his grandma has a bad temper, and it hurts to hit someone.

    Does this mean you want to keep him alive?

    Just when he couldn't help but want to run, he heard Zhou Lanping's voice.

    "What are you doing standing here?"

    Then this sound was like a breeze, slowly blowing across his cheeks, and drying up the sweat on his forehead bit by bit.

    The old lady, who was still sullen at first, suddenly started laughing.

    Especially when she saw Zhou Lanping walking out with a round belly, she felt happy.

    Zhou Lanping also felt quite confused, because the old lady smiled so strangely at her.

    It made her a little scared.

    Cheng Bin quickly supported Zhou Lanping

    "Pingping, this is my mother."

    Zhou Lanping was shocked when she heard Cheng Bin's words. She quickly adjusted her hair, thinking that she had just fallen asleep and her hair was not combed. Would it be rude?

      Also, she scolded Cheng Bin in a low voice.

    "Your mother is here, why didn't you tell me?"

    This is her future mother-in-law. She didn¡¯t get along well with Mrs. Liu in the past and was tortured every day. What will she do if she leaves a bad impression on her mother-in-law again this time?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was coming either.¡±

    Cheng Bin was even more surprised and frightened than Zhou Lanping.

    This was also without informing him, it just came as expected. This was definitely not a surprise, but a shock.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Zhou Lanping finally shouted out this word. The time when it was more embarrassing than embarrassing was now.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    The old lady yelled suddenly, and Zhou Lanping was so frightened that he almost ran away holding his stomach.

    "Why don't you support Lan Ping?"

    The old lady walked over quickly and held Zhou Lanping's arm. Fang Yuan originally wanted to show off, but when he saw the chicken shit on his hands.

    He hurriedly hid his hands behind his back, unwilling to take them out even if he was beaten to death.

    Only then did Cheng Bin know that the old lady was speaking to him. He quickly hugged Zhou Lanping's other arm, not to mention how careful he was.

    Zhou Lanping was a little flattered.

    In the past, Mrs. Liu, let alone helping her, had a big belly and had to cook for the whole family. She even carried water.

    And she secretly glanced at the old lady, and saw that the old lady was kind-hearted and easy to get along with.

    "The old lady seemed to have noticed her gaze, and smiled at her, making Zhou Lanping blush.

    "Auntie, I told you, my grandma is very good."

    After Fang Yuan washed the chicken shit on his hands, he ran over and said, "Grandma is very kind and easy-going. She doesn't like to lose her temper and doesn't like to be served by others."

    Cheng Bin ""

    Very kind to others.

    ?????? No temper, towards outsiders.

    I don¡¯t like to be served because I don¡¯t want to accept old age.

    But all the old lady's temper and fists are directed at him. He is a poor little boy who grew up under the fists of his old lady. Otherwise, how could he have been able to go to the hall or the kitchen?  , this is what his mother taught him.

    ??Speaking of a man who doesn¡¯t even have the ability to cook a bowl of noodles for his wife, then what kind of man does she think she is?

    He really couldn't understand this before, but since he used his superb cooking skills to take Zhou Lanping into his hands, how grateful he is to his mother.

    This is simply a proper prophetic name.

    Look, now I have a wife and a daughter.

    Although Fang Yuan said this, Zhou Lanping was still worried.

    "I'll get some water."

    She quickly wanted to pour water for the old lady.

    "No, just sit down and I'll pour it myself."

    The old lady put her hand on Zhou Lanping's shoulder, and with just such a push, Zhou Lanping was pinned down on the chair.

    This strength.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 Mother-in-law Arrives

    Zhou Lanping could feel the force coming from his shoulders, but it was really not that big.

    Her father is a strong person, and so is Liu Liang, and obviously her mother-in-law is not a weak person either.

    "Grandma, I'll get some water."

    Fang Yuan rushed to pour water. It was such a good opportunity for him to perform. He would be stupid if he didn't work harder.

    "How many months has it been?"

    The old lady took the water, and the more she looked at Zhou Lanping's belly, the more she liked it.

    "Almost seven months," Zhou Lanping touched her belly. Her face was rosy. Except for her bigger belly, she hadn't gained much weight. It was strange that others were bloated during pregnancy, had spots, and had various symptoms.  That's not right, but she looks exactly like everyone else.

    The older the child gets, the better-looking he becomes, his skin becomes fairer, and his eyes become clearer. He has never had any discomfort, not even morning sickness.

    "They are all children with spiritual energy and will protect you."

    The old lady took a sip of water, and there was a flash of wisdom in her eyes. Her eyes stopped on the small beads on Zhou Lanping's neck. She didn't know what she thought of, and then she smiled again.

    "Don't be nervous, I'm just here to see if there is anything you need my help with?"

    But, I¡¯m relieved now.

    The old lady was worried that Zhou Lanping was weak, just like that girl from the Fang family, but now that she saw Zhou Lanping in person, she was relieved.

    She believed that Zhou Lanping would give birth to his two grandsons safely, and the two grandsons would definitely be very smart and cute.

    "By the way, where is the kid Liang Liang?"

    The old lady still remembered Liu Liang. She had heard her son mention Zhou Lanping's daughter. Since Zhou Lanping became their married wife, her child, her granddaughter, was destined to be together.  share

    ¡°What she does to her grandson, she will do to that child.

    "She raises chickens next door."

    Fang Yuan couldn't help but wipe his hands on his clothes again, as if he smelled that chicken shit smell again.

    ¡°Raising chickens?¡±

    This is strange for the old lady. Isn¡¯t Liu Liang a student? She is still a high school student. If she doesn¡¯t go to school, how can she raise chickens?

    "Like this," Zhou Lanping explained sheepishly, "There was someone in the market selling small native chickens that they raised. Liangliang bought a few of them, saying that she was keeping them now and would be able to eat them when the two little ones were born.  ¡±

    "That's it."

    The old lady understood, "A woman must eat well during confinement. Eat more good food, and you can produce more milk. You only have two. If you don't eat enough, you will be in trouble."

    Although there is milk powder now, the old lady still believes that these two little ones will be much better if they eat their mother's breast milk than milk powder, let alone be smart and cute in the future.

    She wants to hug her two grandsons now. Their fair, fat and cute appearance will definitely enchant others to death.

    It happened that at this moment, Liu Liang walked in, followed by Zeng Xubai.

    "It's good to be a grandma."

    When Zeng Xubai saw the old lady, he slightly bent down to her and said hello.

    "It's Xu Bai."

    The old lady hadn¡¯t seen Zeng Xubai in person for a long time.

    This time I saw him, I felt like this kid had changed a bit.

    It is said that girls change when they grow up. When this boy grows up, his transformation is also quite powerful.

    He has grown taller again, but his appearance remains the same. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t look like the old guy from the Zeng family. He looks like his mother. Well, he looks good and makes people feel comfortable.

    "Is your mother okay?"

    The old lady is a little bit resentful to Zeng¡¯s mother. She hasn¡¯t come to visit her this year. She is such an unfilial child.

    "She is very good. She has time to study calligraphy recently."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, his expression was calm and his voice was calm, so you knew that he was not panicking.

    After hearing this, the old lady felt relieved.

    That's right, it was a hardship for her. Fortunately, Xu Bai has grown up now and is so outstanding, so the hardship was not in vain.

    The old lady's eyes turned to Liu Liang again, and unconsciously, the smile on her face became more and more.

    "You are Liu Liang, right?"

    She asked, actually knowing it in her heart.

    "Yes, Grandma Cheng, I am."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t expect that she had taken another look just now.This person is none other than Cheng Bin¡¯s mother, her cheap grandma.

    "What makes you a grandma?"

    When the old lady heard this, she was unwilling to do so.

    "Grandma is grandma. It's really not good to use her first and last names."

    "Grandma."

    Liu Liang was very smart and removed that Chinese character.

    Anyway, this is what the old lady meant.

    "Okay, okay, okay!"

    The old lady said three good words in a row, but they didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. Others thought she might be very satisfied with Liu Liang. She got such a cheap granddaughter for nothing. The old lady was also happy in her heart, but Liu Liang was not.  I knew vaguely, maybe the old lady saw something?

    And it was only then that Liu Liang realized that she was not the only one in this world. There might be more strange people, but she didn't know it.

    "Mom, are you tired?"

    Cheng Bin quickly asked the old lady, "Can I help you prepare a room?"

    "No."

    The old lady waved her hand and said, "There are still so many things at home that are waiting for me, an old woman, to go back and deal with. When the children grow up, I can come back. Then I will be able to explain to my father."

    As the old lady spoke, she couldn't help but sigh again. If her son hadn't been so useless, she should have been able to do whatever he wanted. Even for such a big family, she was tired every day.  Like a dog?

    The old man left early. If she doesn¡¯t support this house, who will support it?

    "Then you have to eat before going back. Otherwise, will you still be hungry on the way?"

    "Then do it quickly."

    The old lady picked up the cup slowly. She didn't eat. What she was doing here was just talking nonsense.

    Cheng Bin quickly ran to the kitchen.

    "Fang Yuan, catch a fish for me."

    As a result, he suddenly thought of something and turned around to give Fang Yuan instructions.

    "knew."

    Fang Yuan resignedly went to the fish pond and caught a fish. Although some of the fish in the fish pond were said to have been released, the fish were still very big. He didn't know what these fish ate. Why were they struggling so hard?  If you grow up, aren¡¯t you afraid of being eaten?

    Fang Yuan caught a very big fish from the fish pond, killed it, washed it, and then brought it to the kitchen. Although he did not grow up in an adult family, it can be said that from the time he was breastfeeding  , it was the grandparents of the Fang family who fed him.

    But there is still no denying that he is Cheng Binsheng. Although he is not very good at cooking, he loves to do housework just like his father. He will never leave what he can do to others and handle what he can handle.  Just did it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 It turns out it¡¯s not disgusting

    The old lady talked to Zhou Lanping from time to time, and she was a very kind person.

    ¡°From now on, if you want to live here, this is it. Anyway, it¡¯s okay not to go because of the mess at home. As long as you give birth to the child well, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    The old lady smiled and said to Zhou Lanping.

    Zhou Lanping has never been treated so kindly by others. For example, when she was the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, she was the punching bag of the whole family. Not all mothers-in-law in this world are Mrs. Liu, and they are also reasonable people.

    "Thank you, Mom."

    Zhou Lanping smiled sheepishly and stroked his belly, thinking that with such a grandma, the character of her children would definitely not be too bad in the future.

    She doesn¡¯t ask her children to be smart now. They must have superior IQs. Just look at Liu Liang. Behind her intelligence, she still has to support the family of two women with her as a mother.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if her children are mediocre. Although she also wants them to grow up, she hopes even more that they can grow up safely and have a smooth life.

    ¡°I came in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring anything with me.¡±

    The old lady felt a little regretful, how could she forget this matter.

    "Next time, wait until I come over, and Mom will give it to you." As she said this, she took out something from her body and put it in Zhou Lanping's hand.

    Zhou Lanping lowered his head and took a look, and was also shocked.

    It turns out that this is a passbook. No matter how much money is in it, she dare not take it.

    "Take it."

    The old lady put the passbook into Zhou Lanping's hand. You are the hero of our family. You deserve this.

    When Zhou Lanping wanted to say something else, the old lady turned into a tiger.

    "It is given by the elders and cannot be turned away."

    What Zhou Lanping wanted to say could only be suppressed in the end.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thank you, Mom.

    She clutched the bankbook in her hand tightly, not daring to look inside. How much was it?

    It doesn¡¯t matter how much it is, even if there is only one penny in it, it is the old lady¡¯s affirmation of her daughter-in-law.

    The old lady went back directly after eating. She didn't even have time to stay one more night. She went back to get married overnight. She was also afraid that the people who got married would act like a monster if she wasn't around.  die.

    It seems that starting a family is not a very peaceful place.

    Liu Liang added some corn fragments to the chopped vegetable leaves, and finally crushed a pill inside. After mixing these things, she fed them to the chickens.

    After thinking about it for two months, these semi -big chickens will grow into old hens, and there will be a lot of eggs in the middle, which is enough to eat.

    It¡¯s not that buying from outside is bad, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to receive pure local eggs now.

    It¡¯s not as good as feeding yourself.

    Liu Liang suddenly turned around and saw Zeng Xubai walking over with a pot of water, and then poured the water into the sink on the side.

    "Is starting a family a mess?"

    Although Liu Liang had never deliberately inquired about getting married, from the old lady's words and deeds today, she could feel that the place where she got married was indeed not a good place.

    "It's not peaceful."

    Zeng Xubai didn't hide it from Liu Liang. In fact, in a family like a family, there will be some internal fights within the family. Some of them are harmless and can be regarded as a kind of healthy competition. But what should we say about starting a family?  , just like the ancient royal family competing for the throne.

    They are all fighting for the position that can be said to be the head of the family, and they don¡¯t even want to lose face.

    The story starts with Cheng Bin's grandfather, Fangyuan's Grandpa Zeng. The old man was a very famous man back then, and he married three concubines. Cheng Bin's father was the eldest son's direct grandson. When it came to Cheng Bin, he was also the eldest son, so it was natural that he would be the eldest son.  Of course, the one who decides the family will be Cheng Bin in the future, but just because Fang Yuan was named Fang, he was also raised in the name of the Fang family.

    It¡¯s what makes some people who start a family think wrong, and it¡¯s also when they start to think about becoming the head of the family.

    If Fang Yuan's surname was not Fang, even if he was the grandson of the old lady, he would not be able to inherit everything in the family. In fact, those people may have already discussed it, even if Fang Yuan changed his surname and became  Cheng Yuan, they will also come up with various reasons, such as not growing up in the parents' parents, and their hearts are always towards the Fang family. In short, even if Fang Yuan really wants to inherit everything from the parents, it will not be easy.  .

    What's more, Fang Yuan has never wanted those things to start a family. The Fang family's family fortune is enough for Fang Yuan to be busy.?He has been dealing with the Fang family's affairs since he was a teenager, when he was still in school. If he had a family, he would either be exhausted or driven crazy.

    And with such a messy marriage, he didn¡¯t even have the desire to go back, so how could he possibly want the things to get married?

    But what if he doesn¡¯t go back and start a family?

    Cheng Bin has average qualifications and a good temperament, but the same thing is due to his personality and lack of thought. If he had three points of the old lady's courage, the old lady would not be the one to start a family now.

    The old lady knew that it was difficult for both father and son to take on such important responsibilities, so she also gave them a death order, that is, no matter who gave birth to a child, they must give birth to a qualified heir to the family.

    Everything about starting a family naturally belongs to their family, how could it be given to others.

    That was what Cheng Bin's grandfather and father had worked so hard to preserve. If it had been anything else, the old lady might have really delegated her power, but the old lady had said at the beginning that starting a family could only belong to their family, and it must not be passed on to those vixens.  Born.

    The old lady doesn¡¯t remember anything, but she will definitely remember this sentence.

    This is why, after Fang Yuan knew that he was going to have a younger brother and sister, he was so excited that he couldn't sleep for several days and nights.

    He doesn¡¯t pretend, he really likes me and is sincerely grateful.

    Finally he no longer has to work so hard to hatch eggs.

    He is still a child himself, he has not had enough fun, and he is not ready to be a father.

    Now he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it, let¡¯s leave it to his younger siblings to start a family.

    " Anyway, the Fang family will never let him get married and have children so early. His grandparents' health is good, and it will not be a problem to live for another twenty or thirty years.

    Liu Liang listened and let go of her hands that had been wrapped around her chest.

    So neither Uncle Cheng nor Grandma Cheng have any intention of letting my mother go back at the moment?

    She originally thought that her mother was not allowed to go back because of problems at home. To be honest, she felt very unhappy at the time.

    Although her family is not considered rich, it is also an innocent family. Her mother is divorced. Could it be that Cheng Bin has not been divorced?

    ¡°Besides, Cheng Bin is already in his forties. It¡¯s not easy to marry a kind, gentle, fair-skinned and beautiful woman like her mother, who can also give birth to twins for the Cheng family.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Good Tea

    This is unusual for someone to come to old age and have a son.

    The result was unexpected.

    "I thought Grandma Cheng disliked us. It turns out she didn't dislike us, but wanted to protect us." Liu Liang could imagine that if her mother dared to move into Cheng's family with a pregnant belly, it would be hard to tell whether her younger brothers and sisters would be there in the future.  .

    "Yes."

    Zeng Xubai nodded, "So now, only we and the old lady know about this matter, so as not to come over and cause trouble."

    Liu Liang absolutely agrees with this.

    It¡¯s not like she can solve everything just by having a lot of strength.

    You must know that it is easy to hide from open guns, but difficult to guard against hidden arrows, and it is impossible for her to be by Zhou Lanping's side all the time.

    It is best to wait until the younger siblings are born and are older before talking about starting a family. Moreover, she must make herself strong as soon as possible, so that those who start a family will be more afraid of his family.

    Don¡¯t think that her family is easy to bully. Although she doesn¡¯t have a father, well, someone like Liu Zongye, she has never regarded her as her father.

    But even if there are only two people in their family, mother and daughter, no one can bully them.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but count on her fingers.

    She will take the college entrance examination the year after next, and then she will have to go to college for four years before she can start working, which will take at least six years.

    And six years, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a bit too much?

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang counting her fingers and calculating again. I really don¡¯t know what she was thinking of?  What, do you still need to be careful about your budget?

    ¡°I was wondering, how long will it take for me to support my mother?¡±

    What Liu Liang said was very serious. Although she thought she was very capable, she was still a student. What could a student do, study, and get the first place in so many exams? It was only useful inside the school. Outside, who would  Doesn't matter if you get first place?

    How many first places were there, and later on, I was still serving dishes and pouring water for others.

    Although she is very rich now, after all, she still has a net worth of tens of millions.

    But she heard Zeng Xubai say that before she got married, there was a gold mountain. It was a real gold mountain, and gold could be dug out. Although no gold can be dug out of that gold mountain now, it has become a barren mountain.  But Liu Liang didn't believe it, how bad could a married woman who had hollowed out a mountain of gold be?

    Which family doesn¡¯t have its own secrets, and doesn¡¯t have a last path left for itself.

    It is said that the cunning rabbit has three burrows. The things that she, an ordinary person, can think of, are all transformed by vixens. How could she not think of these things?

    So, those people who are shameless and shameless want to poach Cheng Jia. In addition to the family property that Cheng Jia still has left in the world, there is also the possibility that it is the gold dug out in the gold mine before Cheng Jia.

    But whether it's gold or silver, although Liu Liang is not greedy, it belongs to her younger siblings. As long as it belongs to her younger siblings, no one else can take away any of it. Even if they are thrown away, it will be the responsibility of her younger siblings.  My sister throws it.

    Suddenly, a big hand was placed on her hair, which also made the anger all over her body disappear in an instant.

    Yes, it¡¯s him, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.

    It was this hand that accompanied her through the last painful days.

    She was in a lot of pain at that time. It was this hand that kept holding her hand, using his own body to warm her fingers that were almost without temperature. It also made her feel the last bit of this world.  gentle.

    He washed her hair, wiped her face and hands. In fact, he was the one who helped her deal with urination and defecation in the end. He made her live a decent life and die clean.

    "It's okay, there's no need to rush."

    Zeng Xubai did not notice the change in Liu Liang's expression, "Grandma Cheng is only in her sixties now. Within ten years, no one dares to start a family. In fact, let alone ten years, as long as Cheng Bin is here, everyone will  No one dares to move."

    Although Cheng Bin doesn't care about things and doesn't accomplish anything, he is the eldest son and grandson and the true heir to the family.

    Even if those people want to cause trouble, it will be until Cheng Bin is about to die.

    "For at least ten years, those who have started a family will not dare to plot against Uncle Cheng."

    ¡°That¡¯s enough time.¡±

    Liu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Don't say ten years, just give her five or six years. Moreover, after ten years, her younger brothers and sisters will be eight or nine years old. If she can find a way, please  Master, help them find some exercises,In this way, by then, they will have the ability to protect themselves. Unless those people who get married have extraordinary abilities, they will definitely not be able to hurt her family.

    "By the way, Brother Zeng, I roasted two more kinds of tea leaves, do you want them?"

    Liu Liang was very generous to Zeng Xubai. As long as she got something good, she would definitely remember Zeng Xubai for a share. Even the current ring, she couldn't give it to him, but she could give more of these tea leaves.

    "What tea?"

    Zeng Xubai also likes these teas very much now. Not only does it taste good, but the most important thing is that only those who have drunk it can understand the benefits of those teas. Just like his mother, it is also derived from family genes, so she has always been shallow.  I couldn't sleep, but after drinking those teas, my sleep was getting better and better.

    You must know that a person's poor sleep will have a great impact on a person's life span, so Liu Liang's tea can be said to be extremely beneficial to them.

    ¡°What a great tea.¡±

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai to her house. She had a room dedicated to the tea leaves that she roasted by herself.

    "This is for winter."

    Liu Liang pointed to a black tea box and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to warm up.¡±

    She pointed to a green can again, "This is for women to drink. The more they drink, the more beautiful they become."

    "Okay, give me more."

    "Okay," Liu Liang took five boxes each and gave them to Zeng Xubai. It's a pity that the current rings cannot be given away. Otherwise, they would be thrown into the rings and there would be no need to hold these big and small jars.

    Zeng Xubai took it and planned to return home in a few days and take it back to his mother. In addition, his mother also said that she wanted to buy some birth gifts for the two children in Zhou Lanping's belly.  He has to go and get it back, and since he has some things to do, it may take a month or two to go back and forth.

    ¡°It is estimated that by the time she comes back, the two children in Zhou Lanping¡¯s belly may also be born.

    With this plan in mind, Zeng Xubai left early the next day.

    As soon as he left, the family started to get busy.

    Because it is necessary to install a phone at home. The phone at this time is quite expensive, and it requires a special relationship to install it. I don¡¯t know how Cheng Bin did it. Anyway, when Liu Liang comes back from outside one day,  There is already a telephone at home.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 This year, it will be very cold

    Having a phone is indeed a lot more convenient. Sometimes if you want to do something, you don¡¯t have to go there in person, just make a phone call.

    By September, Liu Liang will be a senior high school student.

    After reaching the third year of high school, it was obvious that there was a tense atmosphere.

    The mung bean soup and refreshing herbal tea are also ready.

    No matter you are a teacher or a student, no matter how upset you are, as long as you drink a cup of tea and some mung bean soup, you will immediately feel like you have calmed down and your mind will be much clearer than at the beginning.

    In several other classes, students and teachers in Liu Liang¡¯s class were envious that they could drink boiled water from time to time and mung bean soup every day, so the whole class pooled their money to buy a boiling water bucket.

    The problem of drinking water has been solved, but tea is a big problem. Of course they also put tea, but ordinary tea can also bring some energy, but when it comes to the time of spring and autumn sleepiness, even if they regard tea as  Eat, sleep when you should, and sleep when you don't want to.

    The teacher can be better and can get some tea leaves. Of course they have drunk tea leaves from other classes, but tea leaves are also different. Although they are both called tea leaves, the taste, taste type, and effect are all different.  It's very different.

    Liu Liangban¡¯s tea is definitely a refreshing tea, and the teachers only drink it now.

    Liu Liang gives some to the substitute teachers in the class each month, and the tea leaves left in the class are never broken.

    She actually doesn¡¯t mean to bribe the teacher, she just wants the teacher to think more clearly when teaching, so that the students in their class can be organized clearly, and of course, she can teach them more things.

    It can be regarded as a kind of mutual benefit in disguise.

    And of course, this kind of mutual benefit is not just talk, and those tea leaves are not drunk for nothing.

    After the middle school exam, Zhang Liang's class scores were close to those of the top class. These substitute teachers were like chicken blood, and they became more and more strict with the students in Liu Liang's class. After all, their qualifications were not as good as those of the top students.  The teachers in the class are good and have less teaching experience than others, but now the students they teach are actually at the top of the exam. For them, this is really an affirmation of their hard work over the years.

    ????????????????? All of them have one thought, that is, the students in this class must pay close attention to get better results when they take the college entrance examination.

    Students who have passed the exam, naturally, they may be able to select outstanding teachers in the next selection.

    The teacher is serious and strict.

    Of course, for students, it is a painful and happy day.

    And as soon as the exam was over, a sudden gust of autumn wind and rain made the weather suddenly become colder. People who were originally wearing short-sleeved clothes suddenly started wearing sweaters.

    Liu Liang stood in front of the window, looking at the continuous heavy rain outside. She didn't know what she thought of, but she was so lost in thought that even Liu Lele stood beside her for a long time without paying attention.

    Liu Lele pressed her face against the glass, but after looking at it for a long time, she couldn't see anything. Apart from rain, could it be that it wasn't rain?

    "What are you looking at?"

    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang. She tried her best to open her eyes wide, but she still didn't find anything in the rain. It was so dark that she had to open an umbrella again when she went back.

    Fortunately, her parents were cruel and bought a house in the community where Liu Liang lived, and their family also moved in. Otherwise, she would not have the good life she has now, not to mention living in school every day and not being able to eat.  to the good stuff.

    The current community is not far from the school, across a road, and just a few steps away. There are no cars, and there are not many people. Of course, the housing prices in that community have also increased.

    Mom also said that if they sell this house now, not only can they get back the money they spent to buy the house, but they can also sell it for twice as much.

    So, buying this house is not only convenient for her to go to school, it also makes money for the family.

    And her house made a profit, but the two houses Liu Liang bought made more money.

    It was her mother who said that the two houses Liu Liang bought were not a matter of profit or not, but that anyone who bought that kind of house would definitely not sell it.

    Because there is news that they are going to dig an artificial lake here, which happens to be in front of the two houses Liu Liang bought. If it is trueNow, as long as people who live in Liu Liang's row of houses can see a clear artificial lake without going out, it is a river diverted from other places. It is living water, not stagnant water, and you can even go boating in the future.  Panhu Lake is a great place to relax.

    Of course, not only the Liu Ding family, but everyone in their community will benefit, and they will no longer have to worry about not having a place to exercise.

    Mother Liu was happy. She was still worried about having no place to get up and dance in the morning. If there really was an artificial lake, she wouldn't be afraid of the place. In the future, when Zhou Lanping gave birth to two babies, she could  Sneaked off the baby with Zhou Lanping.

    It was still raining outside. Liu Lele was dazzled by the rain. When she turned around, she realized that Liu Liang was not there.

    After looking for a long time, I saw a lonely person. After asking for a long time, I also asked about a lonely person.

    Liu Lele sighed softly, then returned to his seat and began to sort out the pencil case to see what was missing. After he returned, he would buy everything.

    And this rain unexpectedly lasted for about half a month. After half a month, the sky finally cleared up, but the temperature before the rain never returned. I put on more and more clothes, and the weather became colder and colder.

    This is it. Liu Liang opened the door and let the two divisions in.

    A master walked around the classroom.

    It can be installed. When the time comes, it will not affect anything if the stove is placed in the corridor outside. It is not difficult to install it.

    Can it be installed in two days?

    Liu Liang asked the master she brought with her. She wanted to install earthen heating in the classroom.

    She actually doesn't remember much about her previous life, and as she grows older, some things from the past begin to blur. Maybe no matter how long a person lives, there are always new memories to overwrite the old ones.  of those memories.

    But some of them are rooted in her mind, just like in her memory.

    And it was because of the half-month rain that she remembered that in her previous life, her sophomore year in high school had been a cold winter, a very cold winter, and it only snowed for two whole months.

    People who go to work and students who need to go to school have suffered a lot this winter.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 There is heating

    She was a sophomore in high school back then, and is now a senior in high school.

    It is self-evident that the senior year of high school is important to students. She does not want to be hit by the snow again because of a cold winter, and she does not want to have a good study atmosphere. Besides, she is actually quite afraid of the cold.

    No matter how good her health was, she was unwilling to freeze for nothing.

    So she negotiated with the principal, saying that she wanted to install local heating in the classroom and she would pay for it herself.

    How can the principal disagree? The school's facilities are like this. There are only fans in summer, but no heating in winter. The stove can only be installed in the teacher's office. No one dares to light the stove in the classroom. There are so many students.  , there are safety risks.

    Earth-based heating is not dangerous at all, but it is too expensive to install and even more expensive to use. Some schools cannot afford such a large expense, so they can only wait for the day when the city allocates another fund to give it to the school.  Take the heater or something like that.

    But it will definitely not happen now, let alone say it will take three, four, four or five years.

    "But if Liu Liang wants to pretend, then just pretend. If a student wants to make some contribution to his class, can he still hold him back?"

    No, on Saturday morning, Liu Liang found the person.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t have enough money to install a local heater, so she installed the most expensive and best one.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with putting something like this at a more expensive price.

    After the two masters measured the size, they responded to Liu Liang's question just now, "It can be installed today, and we can test the water tomorrow."

    "Then please hurry up and get some."

    Liu Liang had to install it on the weekend, otherwise it would affect her classmates¡¯ class on Monday.

    The two masters did not delay. After the materials arrived, they started to install it. It was really fast. It took a whole day and it was almost the afternoon when they were finished.

    The water test on the second day was also very successful, and of course the radiator was also very warm.

    The stove is driven through the glass, and the flue and the like are not left in the classroom, which can also ensure safety. Even the stove used for burning fires is well sealed and can only be used once a day.  It only takes one addition of charcoal to keep it warm for a whole day.

    So, this thing is indeed expensive. It has its own advantages. Cheap ones will not be as convenient and safe.

    By the time Monday arrived, everyone had not noticed anything new in the class. Even if some students had noticed that a radiator was installed, they were not very excited.

    The efficiency of school work has always been very low. When it comes to installing heating, it has not caused even half a splash since they were installed in their first year of high school. Even if a radiator is installed, what will happen?

    It¡¯s not their turn to enjoy it anyway.

    When students in the next level reach the next level, they may be able to enjoy heating, but don¡¯t even think about it. They should rely on their clothes to keep out the cold. Don¡¯t expect any more unrealistic ideas.

    Under the heating system, it is true that there has not been much turmoil in the hearts of students, and even after a long time, they have all been forgotten.

    Seeing that the weather outside is getting colder and colder, the wind is blowing coldly, and there is still some heat in the classroom. However, judging from the two-year high school career of these students, the temperature at this point is not going to be very high right away.  It's about to be assimilated by the cold air outside.

    Until one day, they braved the stinging north wind and entered the classroom, only to find that it was very warm inside, and they were sweating after staying there for a long time.  The early students all took off their cotton-padded clothes, and their faces were all red, all because they were warmed up.

    "Why is it so warm?"

    The classmates who had just come in were all so happy to be warmed by such a warmth. They quickly took their hands out of their sleeves. Their little hands and feet, which were about to freeze, immediately felt warm, even  Even the chilblains on my fingers seemed to be itching. Now I no longer need to wear gloves in class.

    "The radiator is hot!" A student touched the radiator and found that the radiator was so hot that it could bake steamed buns.

    Some students who didn¡¯t believe it quickly touched it with their hands, but they almost got burned.

    Teacher Zhang rubbed her hands and walked into the classroom. As soon as she entered, she noticed a burst of heat rushing straight into her face. When she saw the students inside, they all took off their coats. Originally,  The pale little face and red hands are now extremely rosy.

    She was still worried, the weather was getting colder and colder, these childrenWhat to do?

    I heard from the weather forecast that it will snow soon, and it will get even colder by then.

    When the weather gets cold, it not only affects life, but also affects study. They are about to take the college entrance examination. These few months are so important, but why is it so cold this winter?

    She wanted to move the stove in her office, but what could a stove do?  Besides, it¡¯s not very safe, so I feel anxious just thinking about it.

    Why did it get so hot all of a sudden?

    Of course, she was definitely not dreaming about the heat. She was not the only one to feel the warmth. The students below all had their faces flushed and had taken off their coats. Could this still be fake warmth?

    Why does she feel that the temperature in this classroom has reached 23 or 4 degrees?

    But outside, it¡¯s freezing below zero.

    "Teacher, the heater is hot," a girl raised her hand happily, "It's really hot."

    "Really?"

    Teacher Zhang quickly touched the radiator, and it was really hot. It was still that hot.

    "Since it's not cold anymore, let's put on some more energy this semester," Teacher Zhang clapped her hands to draw students' attention to herself, "Let's try to be number one in the school this semester, okay?"

    "OK!"

    "Don't say that Teacher Zhang dared to say this, the students in the class also dared.

    They were only a few points behind the top class in the exam last semester. As long as they work harder this semester and take the exam more carefully, how could they fail to pass the top class?

    ¡°Besides, look at their learning environment. The school always favors them. Even heating is installed for them, which is not available in other classes.

    Teacher Zhang happily made a cup of tea for herself. She sat on the podium and watched these students doing their morning self-study class. She blew on the tea leaves floating on the cup and took a sip.

    The result is different from the previous taste. In the past, the tea had a slight refreshing feeling in the mouth, but now the tea has a slight floral fragrance in the mouth, and after drinking it, it is bitter and astringent, but also astringent.  A little warmth.

    After he drank a cup of tea, the air seemed to rise from his lower abdomen, and he was sweating all over.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 Unfair

    And this kind of sweating was not only because of the heating in the class, but also because of the hot air. Even when he went out, he didn't feel how cold it was.

    Of course, the changes in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class were quickly known to several substitute teachers. The other classes are still as cold as ice. Don¡¯t mention the students. Even their teachers are standing on the podium.  It's the same as on ice. After a lecture, my feet are numb from cold, my hands are shaking, and I can't stop breaking off the chalk.

    But Teacher Zhang¡¯s class is very warm.

    It makes people not want to leave.

    Every substitute teacher finished the class happily and comfortably, and did not forget to make himself a cup of hot tea when he went out.

    With the warm heating and a cup of hot tea, my life is really comfortable.

    The teachers and students in Mr. Zhang¡¯s class couldn¡¯t be more satisfied with the heating in the class. From now on, they no longer have to worry about freezing their fingers and toes. Some students are even unwilling to go home to their dormitories, as they used to when school is over.  At that time, everyone was gone in less than five minutes, but now most of the students are still there.

    Who makes the classroom feel much warmer than my own home and dormitory?

    Liu Liang and Liu Lele also follow the crowd. If others don't leave, they won't leave either. When everyone is focused on doing one thing, if they go against the norm, it's not unique, but weird.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same everywhere, homework needs to be written, questions need to be answered, textbooks need to be reviewed, and texts need to be memorized. Besides, in the classroom, the thinking seems to be clearer and the atmosphere is better.

    Unconsciously, the students in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class also consciously added a self-study class.

    The sky outside is gradually getting dark, and the students who do not live on campus are all going back. Of course, they are not too far away, and those who are slightly far away have to leave earlier.

    Liu Liang called the squad leader to the stove outside. Because they, the dormitory students, had a night study hall in the evening, the stove still needed someone to take care of it. Otherwise, tomorrow, the stove would go out and it would take a lot of time.  The heater can heat it up.

    Liu Liang told the squad leader how to use the stove. The squad leader was always the most concerned about the affairs in the class. Of course he couldn't remember anything, but he couldn't forget the important things that affected the class.

    Heating is a big deal in their class now. Once the heating goes out, people will really freeze to death.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????If I go back to the same coldness as before, I believe no one will be able to bear it.

    The squad leader kept these in mind.

    After the evening self-study, he specially took care of the stove, but that night, he couldn't sleep at ease. He was afraid that the heater would go out. What would he do tomorrow?

    So I got up once in the middle of the day and wanted to check the heater, but I was stopped by the dormitory manager and refused to go out.

    The monitor was in a trance like this all night, until at dawn, when the dormitory manager outside opened the door, the monitor was the first to run out.

    I just want to know if the stove is working well. If it is off, it is only after five o'clock now. By the time class starts at eight o'clock, the heating should be able to reach the same temperature as yesterday.

    He touched the stove and it felt warm to the touch.

    ?Looking at it like this, it seems like there¡¯s a fire inside.

    He opened the stove and used iron pliers to stir up the coals in the stove.

    It was great. He couldn't help but feel happy. There were still sparks, so he didn't have to light the fire again. After adding some charcoal to the stove, the monitor was happy. He went to the school cafeteria to have breakfast.  After going there, it turned out that the cafeteria was so cold that even his mouth could freeze off, so he had to carry his food and go to the classroom to eat. Fortunately, he could eat some food while reading.

    After he brought the meal to the classroom, he found that there were many people who had the same idea as him. Most of the students who lived on campus brought their meals here to eat, not just because of the warmth.

    The squad leader touched the radiator and saw that it was a little hot. He knew that the fire in the stove was on. After finishing the meal, he went over to take a look. If there was nothing serious, then  There is no need to worry about it this day.

    After the students arrived at school one after another, the teaching room had been cleaned, a window was opened for ventilation, and the water was boiling. However, the students in the class now did not look like they were in school.  Come and enjoy the heat.

    It¡¯s as cold as a dog outside. Once inside, it feels like spring has arrived. Just be careful and put on some clothes when you go out, otherwise you may catch a cold.

      The whole school soon knew about the heating in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class, and many students came to use the heating. When they came in, they felt a warmth that was different from their classroom.

    People are not doing well.

    There was all kinds of envy and jealousy, and some even said that the principal was too partial. Why did he only install heaters in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class but not other classes? What¡¯s more, there were even people who wanted to be in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class.  Change classrooms and let your students attend class in Class 3 classroom.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for students in a class to take advantage of each other for nothing and enjoy the heating every day. They are warm, but don't forget that the students in the whole school are suffering from the cold.  .

    Naturally, the head teachers of several classes felt dissatisfied. Teacher Lin Xiaoyu was the first to go to the principal.

    When I saw the principal, before he could explain, he scolded the principal for his partiality, why he only installed heating in Mr. Zhang¡¯s class but not the other classes.

    Is it possible that the students in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class are just students, and the other students are just made of iron?

    Lin Xiaoyu meant what he said, and even the head teacher of the top class felt very uncomfortable. Their class was the top class in the school, and it still ranked first in the grade in the exam. For the school, no matter what  In this way, their class should be more valued than Teacher Zhang's class, right?

    But why only Teacher Zhang¡¯s class has heating? He also wants to know the reason now.

    What¡¯s more, I want to know how the principal will explain to him?

    If he is not satisfied, he will never give up. This is not only a problem of heating, but also a problem of dignity as a teacher, and the mastery of knowledge in this semester, which will also indirectly affect the score of the college entrance examination, so no matter what  , this time he must strive for the best learning environment for the students in his class and himself.

    "Principal, why is it that only Teacher Zhang's class has heating?"

    Lin Xiaoyu used a questioning tone, which made the principal feel extremely uncomfortable. He owed her something. He killed her parents and robbed her dog. He was questioning and interrogating like he was asking for trouble.  him?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 How can it be unfair?

    "And these teachers were all waiting for the principal's answer. Teacher Zhang was the only one who didn't dare to speak or move. Of course, she was also sweating in a hurry. In the cold winter, she was actually sweating.

    You can see how nervous she is?

    ¡°What if he is asked to change classes? His students are used to days with heating. If he is changed, the day will get colder and colder. He is really afraid that these children will not be able to bear it.

    But it is true as Lin Xiaoyu said, only his class has it, and no other classes have it. This heated classroom will be hot to anyone who holds it in their hands.

    "Okay, okay!" Just when Lin Xiaoyu wanted to question her again, the principal interrupted her rudely.

    "It's all about trivial matters. You don't even understand the matter, so you come to my place to make a fuss."

    "Then what is the big deal?"

    Lin Xiaoyu's reluctance actually made the principal feel very unhappy. After driving these people away, he went to scold the person who introduced Lin Xiaoyu to her. These were all people he had found for him. In fact,  One mouse dropping ruins a pot of soup.

    Good things will never happen to her. The good class is full of chaos, but when it comes to people who are looking for trouble, she can handle them both.

    "Do you think my position as principal is for nothing?"

    The principal yelled at Lin Xiaoyu rudely, "Am I so stupid that installing heating is just for installing a classroom?"

    Either all of them are installed, or none of them are installed at all.

    "If he pretended to be fake, could it be that he couldn't have imagined that something like this would happen, that he would be scolded by students, teachers, and everyone?

    Is he that stupid, or is it that in Lin Xiaoyu's heart, he is just an idiot, so that's why he let her enter the fifth middle school and become a high school teacher from a junior high school teacher?

    Lin Xiaoyu was splashed with spit on her face by the principal.

    ¡°Do you want to know why only Teacher Zhang¡¯s class has heating?¡±

    The principal sat down and gave himself a sip of water. Okay, if they want to listen, he will let them listen clearly and clearly.

    "The heating for Teacher Zhang's class cost more than 3,000 yuan."

    Yes, more than three thousand yuan, which is nearly half a year¡¯s salary for ordinary people.

    And when they heard that it was more than three thousand yuan, almost all the teachers took a breath.

    ¡°One classroom alone costs more than three thousand. What about ten classrooms, thirty classrooms, plus the teacher¡¯s office, laboratory building, and library? Doesn¡¯t it cost hundreds of thousands?

    The teacher in the top class curled his lips secretly.

    There is no difference between spending 3,000 and 30,000 to him. It is not spending his money anyway. He just wants to know who will own this classroom in the future. His opinion is that according to the total score of the class  Come on, whoever comes first will use this classroom. After all, this is the face of the school and the hope of the school's future.

    "Don't you want to know why they only dress that class and not you?"

    The principal sneered.

    "Because it was not installed by the school at all, it was installed by the students in Class 3 for their own class. The students paid for the heating installed by themselves. From the radiator to the charcoal burned in the back, the school did not use a penny.  "

    "Why do you have to spend money and effort to install a classroom for you to use?"

    "You have the nerve to say it, and you have the nerve to use it. If you want heating, you should install it yourself. Anyway, the school has no money to give you such a big deal."

    The teacher who came to make trouble suddenly calmed down when he heard what the principal said, it was the students who were pretending. If they were still full of resentment, unwillingness, dislike, and unwillingness, now they were forced to disappear in an instant.  .

    You can pretend it yourself, how you want to pretend it, and let them, who are teachers, spend half a year¡¯s salary to pretend it. Then what do they eat, the air or the northwest wind?

    Or should students pay for it themselves?

    Three thousand yuan, and there are about forty students in a class now. Is it possible to ask a student to pay hundreds of yuan? Today¡¯s students don¡¯t want to pay more than one yuan, and we have to make them pay for work all at once. What¡¯s more?  , there are those whose family conditions are extremely poor, and hundreds of dollars are their monthly living expenses. If you let them go without food or water for a month, will they die hungry?

    "Let me remind you."

    The principal put his hands behind his back, and the expression on his face became more sarcastic.

    "When Teacher Zhang's class pretended, it was three thousand, but now it's five thousand."

    He just saw that the heating in Class 3¡¯s classroom was good and it wasn¡¯t too much trouble, so he wanted to install one for his home.My wife was old and couldn't bear the cold, so she asked Liu Liang, the man who installed the heater last time.

    ???????????????????? A master said that this winter was too cold, and there was no queue to install the heater. When Liu Liang installed it, it was still very cheap, but now it costs at least 2,000 yuan, and it may not be possible to install it.

    Five thousand yuan, it is their own decision whether the students should share it or the teacher should pay for it.

    Anyway, just don¡¯t take advantage of Teacher Zhang¡¯s class. Only the students in that class can use the classroom. Even if the students in that class graduate in the future, the classroom will still belong to Teacher Zhang.

    Several teachers came in anger at first, but soon, like cocks defeated in a fight, they all left in disgrace, without solving the problem. In the end, they were shocked. If you want heating, you should stay cold.  , anyway, it is absolutely impossible for them to spend half a year or even a year's salary to install heating in the class. They are just teachers, not parents.

    In the end, only Teacher Zhang and the principal were left. As for the most arrogant and loudest Lin Xiaoyu, he was probably the first to run away, right?

    ????????????????? However, Lin Xiaoyu offended the principal very badly. Unless she was a very outstanding teacher, even if she was a teacher like Ba Jie, it would be impossible for her to stay in this school for a long time.

    "Teacher Zhang, haven't you left yet?"

    The principal is given a headache by these people. Who said that school is a peaceful place? Who said that being a teacher is a good career for a lifetime, with an iron rice bowl? Who said that the principal is the leader of the school?  Secondly, what kind of principal is he? Even a teacher can point at his nose and scold him regardless of anything. Is it easy for him?

    Teacher Zhang originally wanted to leave, but she remembered that there was one thing she wanted to ask.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind.

    "Principal, I would like to ask, who paid for our class, are they the students in the class?" But it seems that many students don't know this, and no one has told her.

    "It's Liu Liang."

    The principal did not hide it from Teacher Zhang. If Teacher Zhang asked in class, he would have asked about everything, but that would go against Liu Liang's original intention.

    "Liu Liang?"

    Teacher Zhang¡¯s mouth is open and there is no way to close it.

    "Is she alone?"

    "yes."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Raising funds to install heating

    The principal nodded, "She installed it alone. She said she was afraid it would be very cold this winter, so she discussed with me about installing heating in the classroom. She said she would pay for it, and the same goes for charcoal."

    "Of course I have no objection, but I didn't expect it to be so expensive."

    The principal thought that a few hundred yuan would be enough to get it done. Although a few hundred yuan was still a lot, Liu Liang could definitely spend a few hundred yuan. She received a supplement of 100 yuan from the school every month, plus the annual scholarship.  There were also the bonuses from participating in the competition, which amounted to thousands of dollars a year at least. But he didn't expect that it would cost more than three thousand dollars, and he didn't know it until later.

    That kid is really willing to spend money.

    It¡¯s more than 3,000 yuan. I¡¯m afraid that if she goes to 3,000 yuan school, the scholarships given by the school and the monthly living allowance are all included in it.

    What a good boy. Not only has he brought a lot of glory to the school, but he also thinks about his classmates and teachers. The principal thinks about the few cups of tea he keeps at home, and how his old mother can eat and sleep now.  The appearance is all due to the effect of drinking those tea leaves.

    "If he said he was not partial to that child, but to Teacher Zhang's class, who could he be partial to?"

    Not only does he study well, but he is also good to his classmates. He always thinks of his classmates first. If his school can teach such a good student, he will instantly feel that his image has become tall and majestic.  It got violent.

    When Teacher Zhang was about to leave, the principal suddenly stopped him again.

    "Teacher Zhang, I promised Liu Liang not to tell anyone else about this matter. If anyone asks, just say that it was all put together by the classmates in the class."

    "I see."

    Teacher Zhang thought about the warmth of the classroom and the atmosphere in the class, and even her own heart became warm as well.

    As for whether to say it or not, since it was Liu Liang's wish and she didn't want anyone to know about it, she just let her go and pretended that she didn't know anything about it.

    She walked into the classroom again, and the heat inside was also warm. It was like two completely different weathers from the ice and snow outside, as if she were in a different world.

    Teacher Zhang couldn't help but take another look at Liu Liang, and saw that Liu Liang was still writing the title seriously. The clothes on her body were very plain, and her face was fair and clean. She was a delicate and clean girl, and she didn't look like she had anything.  Children from rich families have been carrying their schoolbags from the first year of high school to now. One of them was broken, and she even repaired it herself.

    But he could spend more than 3,000 yuan in one go just to install heaters in his class.

    This is much more sincere than those students who kept saying, "How nice is my home and what are the things in my home?"

    Students put morality first.

    Teacher Zhang really feels that he is quite successful in teaching and educating people. Putting aside his grades, his character is the only candidate among ten thousand.

    "Teacher Zhang," the sudden voice from outside made her turn around instantly. It turned out to be none other than the math teacher. The math teacher waved to Teacher Zhang.

    "Teacher Zhang, come here, I have something to tell you."

    "Okay, here we come."

    Teacher Zhang calmed down his thoughts and came out.

    Soon, the math teacher felt a little embarrassed.

    "This matter is really troubling you."

    "fine."

    Teacher Zhang waved his hands indifferently, "Only a small part of the students in my class live on campus. During evening self-study, you can just ask the students from your class to come. If they can't sit down, ask them to move the table. Then we can  Just move away.¡±

    There are more people when there are more people, and we are not afraid of them making noise. Anyway, they, the substitute teachers, are all there during the evening self-study. Otherwise, there is no way they would be able to pay so much substitute fees.

    "That's okay, let's make an agreement."

    The math teacher was so happy that he was ready to tell the students about this. Alas, it didn't matter if there were many people during the day, but at night, the students sitting scattered in the classroom were all as cold as dogs. He really didn't care.  I have no choice but to shamelessly come here and ask Teacher Zhang if the students from the two classes can be together and have an evening self-study in a heated classroom. The students in their class are quite well-behaved.  Not noisy.

    He originally thought that this matter was quite difficult to explain, but he didn¡¯t expect that Teacher Zhang was so easy to talk to and agreed immediately. He didn¡¯t even start to tease and pester him, but he finally agreed.

    ??This time, finally, the children who are staying in school can have a place to study.

      And before Teacher Zhang agreed, the physics teacher also came and said the same thing as the math teacher. He hoped that during the evening self-study, the classroom could be assigned to the students in his class, which would also allow the children to  There is a place where you can study late at night that is not cold.

    "You're too late," Teacher Zhang could only apologize to the physics teacher, "Mr. Li came over just now, and I have promised him to let the students in his class study in our class at night."

    Students from two classes can fit in, but these three classes are a bit crowded.

    When the physics teacher heard that the math teacher was coming, he really wanted to call him an old fox.

    But now that everyone has told her, what else can he do?  We can only ask students to wear more clothes, alas, physical protection from freezing.

    ¡°All the teachers now know that the heating in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class was not installed by the school, but by the students themselves, so even if they feel aggrieved, there is nothing they can do.

    The teacher knows it, but the students don¡¯t know it yet.

    "Teacher, why don't we have heating in other classes?"

    Sure enough, some brave students also mentioned this matter. Of course, it was also because the cold was unbearable. My hands and feet were numb from the cold on the road. When I got to the classroom, it was even colder than outside, but the teacher could still walk around.  , but as a student, you have to sit there for about forty minutes, as cold as a dog.

    "The students in my class installed it themselves. It costs five thousand yuan now. If you want it, we will pay for it ourselves." This teacher was really annoyed, especially after hearing other substitute teachers say, Teacher Zhang  Ban's current environment is so good, how warm it is, and there is hot water and tea. He feels as if he is being scratched by a cat, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.

    And the last thing he wants to do now is to raise the heating, especially since he is still as cold as a dog.

    "Monitor, this teacher is calling the monitor, please do some statistics later to see who wants a heater. Let's all pool our money together to install a heater like that in other people's classes."

    They wish all classrooms were equipped with heaters. Everyone wants to be warm in winter instead of having a cold and runny nose.

    After the teacher finished speaking, the students below all stopped talking.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Greenhouse Fish Farming

    Five thousand, there are only about forty people in their class. If they want to share it equally, each person will have to pay at least a hundred yuan, and it may be more than a hundred yuan, and not everyone may be willing to pay.

    It¡¯s more than a hundred yuan, not to mention the charcoal burning. Will they also have to pay for the charcoal in the future?

    If they were in the first year of high school, they might be cruel enough to give away the money, but now they are all in the third year of high school. They will be cold for more than two months at most, and then they will have another holiday. Besides, they are leaving  Is it difficult to pay the same amount to study as a student living on campus?

    They only spent so much time in the classroom, but the principal stayed there all day long, using the heater they all paid for and burning so much charcoal. As a walking student, it didn't matter at all.  dislike.

    And some students may not be willing to pay this money.

    After the teacher left, the monitor really remembered what the teacher said and asked one by one if they wanted to pay or something?

    And some students didn¡¯t even give him a chance to ask, and ran away as soon as get out of class was over and disappeared.

    The squad leader has been busy all day and made statistics all day long. Among the more than 40 students in the class, there are only about ten who want to pretend, about twenty who disagree, and a few who have not found anyone at all.

    "Don't say that nearly thirty people disagreed. Even if one or two people disagreed, they might not be able to pretend. Of course, the matter was just so unclear. The teacher didn't mention it again, and the students didn't ask again.

    Of course, 80% of all students now know that the heating in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class is installed by themselves, so no one dares to ask others to hand over the classroom and everyone uses it instead.

    Of course, if you want to install the heating yourself, let¡¯s not mention anything else. The heating installation fee of more than 5,000 yuan is paid by one person and not by the other. If you want to get the money back from others, as long as it is not that kind of school  If you have to pay, there are a few students who are willing to use their pocket money to install a heater that they will not use for a long time.

    There are so many classes in the school, but in the end only Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s class was equipped with almost the same heater, and the total price was more than 5,000. Of course, the money was not raised by students, but paid by Xu Jiajia alone.

    ¡° Anyway, the Xu family has a lot of money. They spent more than 5,000 yuan to install a heater, and it didn¡¯t even cost them a dime.

    After Liu Liang found out, she didn¡¯t have any special ideas.

    The Xu family has always liked to flaunt these things. Maybe at the next parent-teacher meeting, the teacher Lin Xiaoyu will single out these things and praise not only Xu Jiajia, but also Xu Jiajia¡¯s mother.

    " Being able to exchange money for fame is something Tao Yue can only dream of.

    This year¡¯s winter was indeed extremely cold. It started snowing just after November, and it never stopped snowing.

    The weather has also become very cold, and there is frozen ice and water everywhere. Usually, the water that has just been taken out will be frozen within a moment, let alone a bucket or the like that has been left outside for a day.  Even the water pipes are starting to freeze, not to mention other things.

    It was only at this moment that the heating and hot tea in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class became even more desirable.

    ??Except for being a little cold on the way to school, spending the rest of the time in the classroom is not to mention how happy you are. It is freezing and snowy outside, but inside the classroom, you don¡¯t even need to wear cotton-padded clothes.

    Studying in a classroom like this is really full of happiness.

    Sometimes I see students wearing big cotton-padded clothes in other people's classrooms, not to mention how envious they are, look at what they are wearing, but as for them, other people save a lot of money on clothes, and they have to dress like bears every day, with their hands  After being frozen year after year, they turned into pig's hooves.

    But as for people, 80% of people who have suffered from chilblains before, how can they still be ill in such a warm environment?

    And they really guessed it right. In this warm and spring-like environment, several students in the class were cured of frostbite on their hands and feet.

    Their frostbite healed so quickly. In fact, on the one hand, it was because the classroom was indeed very warm. Under the heating environment, chilblain healed quickly. In addition, with the warm-up tea prepared by Liu Liang,  If you drink more, you can promote blood circulation throughout the body. If you drink for a long time, your natural blood will be more abundant, and chilblains will heal faster.

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and walked into the house. The sweet-scented osmanthus tree was still growing there. Although it had lost all its leaves, its surging vitality could still be seen. It seemed to be better than when they first moved in.  As she grows up, Liu Liang will use the fish pond from time to time toThe water in the fish pond is the best fertilizer, so the sweet-scented osmanthus tree grows better than before.

    There are trees all over the community, such as this century-old osmanthus tree. There are three trees in total. The other two trees are as dry as an old man. But this one has reached adulthood. Now it is actually  It is still hard to see, but as long as everything recovers in spring, you will know how dense and green the new buds growing from this tree are.

    Now, there is a large glass solar greenhouse built at the fish pond. There is a stove in it, and even the water is heated. The solar greenhouse was built by a father and his son, and this solar greenhouse  The greenhouse also cost a lot of money. Of course, they are not pitying the fish, but what if the pond freezes and there are no fish to eat?

    It is impossible for fish bought from outside to have such a taste. It is really not easy for a father and son to start a family just to eat this.

    ¡°Now they have a solar greenhouse to raise fish, and a greenhouse in the backyard where they grow some vegetables. There is no need to buy ordinary vegetables, most of them are grown in their own land.

    ??????????????? And Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care much about these, they are all created by the two men in the family. Anyway, their father and son have nothing to do at home. If they don¡¯t do this, what are they going to do? Is it possible for the two of them to really look at each other?

    It is also because both of them do not need to work, so they take good care of the home, and of course they also take good care of Zhou Lanping.

    Both father and son looked back on the child in Zhou Lanping's belly. They did nothing but watch over Zhou Lanping. They thought about when they would see their son, daughter, younger brothers and sisters every day.

    Of course, it was also because the two of them did not dare to blink an eye and take care of him. Otherwise, how could Liu Liang still go to school with peace of mind? The two of them were extremely kind to Zhou Lanping, so that Liu Liang had no worries.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 I have a hat

    After Liu Liang entered the house, a wave of heat rushed towards her face. As expected of a high-end community, the heating was working very well. The temperature in the room may have reached 25 or 26 degrees Celsius.

    From time to time, you can hear the laughter of Zhou Lanping and Liu¡¯s mother inside.

    When Liu Liang saw Mother Liu inside, she immediately left. She felt that it was inconvenient for her to go in. The two of them were talking about something they were happy about. As soon as she appeared, there was nothing to talk about.

    So it¡¯s better for her not to go in.

    After carrying her schoolbag, she went to her house and took a look at the chickens. Were they frozen to death?

    If she had known that it would be such a cold year this year, she might not have raised these chickens. She doesn¡¯t know how many of them have frozen to death in the past few days?

    She lives in the backyard here, and she also built a small shed, but the top is sealed, but the wind is still leaking from all sides. This is a chicken, not a fish. If you raise chickens like fish, you have to cover them to death.  No chicken.

    Fortunately, no one died.

    Liu Liang saw that the chickens were looking for something to eat everywhere, and the chicken manure underneath was also cleaned up. Needless to say, Cheng Bin and his son did it. He never expected that they would do such a thing, such as cleaning the chicken shed.  Most people are not willing to do things like that because they are smelly and dirty. They, like their father and son, are not the children of ordinary people. It really makes her look a little different.

    Liu Liang searched again to see if any chickens had laid eggs?

    She probably raised more than 20 chickens. They were still small when they were brought back. Now they have grown to normal size. Of course, it is time to lay eggs. There are more than 20 chickens. She adds some to the food she feeds.  The powder of ambrosia grass not only grows big, but also lays many eggs. Basically, it can lay more than a dozen eggs every day, and most of them are double yolk eggs.

    These eggs are tender and yellow when fried, with good color, and of course they are delicious. Even if they are just made into egg drops, they taste not fishy at all.

    There are only a dozen of them a day, and there are only so many of them. Even if they eat more, they still can't finish them. So apart from eating some of these eggs, they also share some of them with Liu Lele's family, and they still can't finish them.  , sometimes when Qin Hong comes over, she will bring a bunch of them to Qin Hong.

    The charm of these double yolk eggs is really extraordinary.

    Every time Qin Hong comes over, she always praises her family. Why is the feng shui of her home so good? Not only are the fish bigger than other places, but even the eggs laid by chickens are double yolk.

    She also said that she must not sell this house. This is not to start building an artificial lake in the future. It will be more convenient to take the children with her in the future.

    Zhou Lanping naturally has never thought about selling the house. This is her home. Even if she doesn't live here in the future, she won't be able to sell it.

    Liu Liang searched for a long time, but could not find any eggs. Could it be that she was fed too little, so she stopped laying eggs?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you some more to eat today.¡±

    Liu Liang rolled up her sleeves and was about to start her egg-stimulating plan. She had to make these chickens lay more eggs. If they didn't lay eggs, what would the family eat? She would take two to school every day.  .

    After feeding the chickens about twice the usual amount of ambrosia, Liu Liang ignored it. She returned to her room, took out her schoolbag, and prepared to answer a few more questions. She almost waited until she finished writing.  After finishing five or six pages, you should be ready to eat.

    Just when she reached the seventh page, Fang Yuan's voice came from outside.

    ¡°Liang Liang, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    "coming."

    Liu Liang put down the pen and followed him outside.

    It's still snowing heavily outside, but the ground at home has been swept over and over again, so no snow has fallen. The roads in the community have also been swept out, making them very clean and tidy.  It has been sprinkled with salt, so I only see water, but no snow.

    "Let's go, let's go eat."

    Fang Yuan came over and rubbed Liu Liang's hair, then patted the snowflakes off her shoulders, but when he saw her empty neck, he started nagging.

    "I don't even remember to wear a scarf. What should I do if I catch a cold? Senior year is very important."

    "I have a hat."

    Liu Liang put his hat on his head and saw, this is not enough.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wear thick clothes.¡±

    Fang Yuan continued to nag.

    "I have a hat."

    Liu Liang still said this.

    "It would be great to wear earmuffs." He continued to pick at Liu Liang's thorns.

    "I have a hat."

    Liu Liang tightened her hat, one hat can hold a lot of things, so why does she have to carry a bunch of things and hang them on her neck? If it's not unnecessary, what is it?

    Fang Yuan patted her head again and said, "Let's go."

    Liu Liang rolled her eyes secretly. Could it be that she crawled instead of walking.

    After arriving, Cheng Bin was taking out the bowl from the kitchen.

    There is a large table of rice, fish and chicken, and a lot of vegetables.

    Cheng Bin¡¯s cooking skills have been getting better recently, and the dishes he cooks are getting better and better.

    When Zhou Lanping came out, Liu Liang hadn't moved yet, and Cheng Bin and Fang Yuan ran over quickly.

    "Pingping, be careful."

    "Auntie, walk slower."

    The two people were holding her on the left and right, fearing that she would throw the two babies out if she was careful.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    However, Zhou Lanping's body really made them worry-free, and the worry-free couldn't be more worry-free. There was no morning sickness, no edema. They usually eat when they should eat and sleep when they should. They have never seen her in pain before, which is even more exaggerated.  The strange thing is, the more pregnant she is, the younger she becomes.

    The two of them carefully helped Zhou Lanping sit down, then one held a bowl and the other held chopsticks, and filled her bowl with vegetables.

    The doctor said that Zhou Lanping's physical condition is very good. Nowadays, many pregnant women are afraid to eat because they are afraid that if they eat too much, the baby will be too big and difficult to give birth to. However, the doctor said that Zhou Lanping's body is fully capable of eating more. She  I am not fat at all, I just have a fat belly, and the weight of my two children is still a little too light now. They probably need to grow a little.

    ¡°And Zhou Lanping¡¯s performance in all aspects is better than that of ordinary people, and there are a lot less dangers. As long as she doesn¡¯t eat things that are too difficult to digest, she doesn¡¯t need to eat anything.

    "You guys should eat too."

    Zhou Lanping was eating the food in his bowl and saw two men staring at him. What, would he be full like this?

    And who can still eat when being stared at by two pairs of eyes?

    Even if you eat it, you won¡¯t have indigestion.

    The two men just picked up the chopsticks. If Zhou Lanping hadn't been there, they would have always fought over each other. It was obviously a big plate of food, but if it was undercooked, they would have to fight over a piece of meat or a piece of vegetable.  He grabbed it, and even the plate was smashed until the end of the meal.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Our chicken has become a sperm

    Liu Liang ate her meal quietly. She actually didn¡¯t know what grandma¡¯s married family was like, but in their married family.

    Men are supposed to dominate women, and men do all the rough and heavy work at home, even if it¡¯s just washing dishes and the like, they are all done by men.

    And they are the ones who give pocket money.

    Although Fang Yuan knew that Liu Liang was a little rich woman, after all, she had more than 30 million in her hands, but he still had to give her the pocket money she should give.

    Cheng Bin gave one share, and he gave one share. Liu Liang didn't mention her small treasury. Even with these pocket money and the 100 yuan that the school subsidized her every month, she couldn't spend it all even if she was extravagant.  With this money, not to mention, except for some necessary study materials, she never bought much else.

    So there aren't many places where you need to spend money. However, the two men who started a family seem to be addicted to giving pocket money. It may be that this is actually their first time giving pocket money to others. In the past, others gave it to them.  Otherwise, there is nothing to give.

    Finally, there is someone who can give pocket money. In fact, not only pocket money, but also New Year's money was given to him. It is still in Liu Liang's drawer. Liu Liang has not even opened it, but even if  Liu Liang also knew that it was not opened, but it was just a little more. A thick envelope was worth a thousand pieces at least.

    After finishing the meal, Cheng Bin quickly took the dishes inside to wash them.

    "Huh?" Fang Yuan was still surprised.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Fang Yuan strangely, but what happened?

    "Auntie, I think I heard a chicken crow?"

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for the rooster to crow.¡±

    Zhou Lanping patted him on the shoulder funny, "Silly boy, how can a rooster not crow?" The two houses are not far apart, so it is normal to hear the rooster crow. It's a pity that we don't have a rooster, otherwise, every day in the future  What woke them up was not the alarm clock, but the crow of the rooster.

    "No, Auntie."

    Fang Yuan scratched his head and said, "My grandma is not going to send someone to deliver things tomorrow. It just so happens that my dad and I want to send some eggs to grandma. Our eggs and fish are so delicious."

    You can¡¯t get the fish, but you can get the eggs. At most, the day after tomorrow, grandma can eat the eggs they brought over.

    "I obviously accepted it."

    Fang Yuan remembered it very clearly. He had collected it, and he collected it in advance. It was supposed to be collected at five o'clock every day. When he went to feed the chickens, he saw that a lot of eggs had been laid, so he collected them all.  Is it possible that some of them are still alive?

    "I'll collect the eggs."

    Fang Yuan hurriedly ran over to collect the eggs. Listening to the sound, it seemed that a chicken had not laid eggs. There could be many more of these recurring sounds.

    Liu Liang pressed her forehead.

    She seemed a little hasty.

    I don¡¯t know how many eggs those chickens can lay. I don¡¯t want to be regarded as a monster chicken and dare not eat well.

    Soon after, I heard Fang Yuan making a fuss over

    "Auntie, our chicken has become a sperm!"

    Liu Liang ""

    It¡¯s her who has become a sperm.

    Fang Yuan ran over carrying a bamboo basket. He placed the bamboo basket on the table and showed Zhou Lanping that he was the one who had retrieved the eggs.

    "Auntie, you don't know, those chickens are laying eggs like crazy. I have never seen chickens that can lay eggs like this. I just collected fifteen or six chickens, and this time I collected more than thirty.  Already."

    "Oh my God!"

    Fang Yuan hugged his head.

    "Auntie, do you think this chicken has become sperm like fish? Can it still be eaten?"

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s edible.¡±

    "Some chickens just lay a lot of eggs." In fact, Zhou Lanping doesn't know whether this is right or wrong. Chickens lay a lot of eggs. He can only say that they are better fed. Just like those fish, they are fed well, so it is the same.  They grew so big that if they really became sperms, those fish would have become sperms long ago, and they wouldn¡¯t have eaten them yet.

    Besides, fish can be released, but how can chickens be released? Is it possible that they have to be released into the river and let them flop around? No matter where they are released, given the Chinese people¡¯s crazy love for food, they will still be released.  Kill and be eaten.

    Then they might as well eat it themselves

    Hearing Zhou Lanping's explanation, Fang Yuan suddenly felt much more comfortable.

    What a chicken that can lay eggs.

    He raised the basket in his hand and said:I collected more than forty in one day. I will collect a lot tomorrow and the day after tomorrow and two days after that. When the people over there come, I will give them to grandma to take back.

    Next time, he will save some more and send them back to his grandparents.

    Although we have everything at home, these double-yolked eggs are not available everywhere.

    Even if they are the same double yolk eggs, they are also different double yolk eggs.

    He happily took the eggs into the kitchen and reported to his father that he was almost done with the eggs he sent to his grandma.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, those chickens had to be killed. No matter how many eggs they laid, their final fate would be in human stomachs.

    When she woke up the next day, Liu Liang opened the curtains first. She lay on the window and looked at the vast white snow outside. It had snowed all night again. At this time, the sky was just slightly bright and it was already dark.  You can see the staff in the community sweeping away the snow on the road, and from here you can also see the artificial lake under construction not far away.

    Because of the snow, the project was temporarily stopped. At this time, I don¡¯t know what those things blocked by the snow are. Are they trees, mounds of soil, or sand?

    Although it is said that what was dug up looked like a dog chewing it, who could have known that such a dog-gnawed appearance could become a nationally famous scenic spot, and even a geothermal hot spring was dug out in the end.

    At this time, she could also think that in a few years, she would be able to see that tree-lined area, green in spring, rich in summer, fallen in autumn, and white in winter.

    It¡¯s just a pity that if she wants to see that kind of scenery, she still needs to wait, wait for a few years, and wait for a few years to grow.

    Liu Liang took the clothes and put them on. Liu Liang went over to eat first, then she didn't need to worry about anything. She just picked up her schoolbag and went to Liu Lele's house, waiting for Liu Lele to go downstairs to go to school together.

    "It's really cold on the road."

    Liu Lele hugged her arms. She was so cold that she didn't want to go out. Fortunately, it was close. If it were far away, getting up every day wouldn't be called going to school, it would be called torture.

    Fortunately, there is a heater in the classroom. Although it is not as high as the heater at home, it is still very warm.

    This winter, I really didn¡¯t suffer.

    When they arrived, not to mention the students, even several substitute teachers came over one after another, talking to each other, drinking tea, and supervising in a nice way, but in a clear way.

    ??This is where the heater comes from.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Someone steals coal

    ???????????? It¡¯s free of charge, and you can still drink the unique tea here, this day will be much easier, and what they envy most now is none other than Teacher Zhang.

    They come here and find all kinds of excuses, but Teacher Zhang comes and leaves whenever he wants, and no one can kick him out.

    "Why do people lead such a worry-free class? Not only does it bring disgrace to the teacher, but even the living conditions in the class have been improved to be better than other classes.

    Teacher Zhang is sitting in his class, not to mention how impressive he is.

    Although Lin Xiaoyu is also impressive, it is only because the class is equipped with a heater and is not cold, but low grades are of no use.

    ¡° If he were to be like her, drinking tea, enjoying the heating, and the large bonuses that his students¡¯ good grades brought him, and the face other than the bonuses, there were many things that could not be bought.

    "It's really cold this day."

    The math teacher stood in front of the window and sighed. It was indeed cold. He would now correct homework in the classroom of Class 3. Otherwise, in the dormitory, the north wind would blow, and his hands and face would freeze.  , I can¡¯t even turn my head very well.

    It¡¯s better to be here in Class 3, it¡¯s warmer, there are more people, and the efficiency is higher.

    "Yes," Teacher Zhang dared to sigh, "It's much colder than last year. The snow has been falling for more than half a month, so it should stop."

    In previous years, even if it snowed, it would only last for four or five days at most, but this year it is strange. How come it can snow for half a month all at once?

    In half a month, I didn¡¯t even stop. It was inconvenient for everyone. He hadn¡¯t been home for a long time. There was snow everywhere on the road. If he dared to ride a bicycle, it would definitely be slippery.  Along the way, the car crashed. It was okay. It was about to crash someone, but what should I do?

    So now they all live in dormitories.

    Even the dormitory wasn¡¯t warm. If this continued, she wanted to move her bed into the classroom.

    Liu Liang could not help but sigh in her heart while reading the textbook and listening to the conversation between the two of them.

    Teachers are still a little too naive.

    "It will be sunny in the next half of the month. They will soon know that half a month is just a small number. What they will face will be more terrifying and serious than they imagined."

    Fortunately, the heating at home is provided by the community, and it will not stop until the time is up. And there is no need to worry too much about the charcoal in the classroom. She bought a lot of it and put some here. She has a lot at home. If it takes time  , she just brought over a bag.

    In short, whether it¡¯s at home or at school, snow can only fall everywhere, but it can¡¯t fall on people.

    When school was over, Liu Liang went to see how much charcoal there was, but it was a little strange.

    Yesterday, there was almost a whole bag of charcoal, and if used, the charcoal in this bag would last about half a month.

    But why is there only a small half of the bag left? Even if it is stuffed tightly, it is impossible to empty the bag completely. This kind of earth heater only needs to add charcoal once a day to keep it warm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The monitor is the only one who can do it. He gets up in the morning and puts out the charcoal once, and in the evening, he puts out the charcoal again. And the monitor has always been a penny-pincher, so it¡¯s impossible for him to get rid of so much at once?

    Coincidentally, the monitor also walked out of the class.

    When he saw Liu Liang standing in front of the stove, he quickly came over.

    "What, the fire is out, right?"

    No wonder he felt that the temperature was not that high just now. Was it because the fire was out?

    "no."

    Liu Liang did not look at the stove. The table pointers above the stove were all normal.

    "Squad leader, did you pour half a bag of charcoal at one time?"

    Liu Liang is not blaming her, she is just giving a small opinion. She still has charcoal there, a lot, so she is not afraid to use it. Even if it is gone, she cannot buy it here. She will take the train to buy it elsewhere, to a place where charcoal can be mined.  Buying it will save everyone's charcoal, but no matter how much charcoal there is, it is not used like this, really.

    Not just because of waste, but because if the temperature is too high and the temperature difference with the outside is too huge, the difference between hot and cold will make people feel more uncomfortable and it is easy to catch a cold.

    ¡°Have you emptied most of the bag?¡±

    The squad leader didn¡¯t understand what Liu Liang meant at first?  It wasn't until he saw the charcoal bag on the side that he realized that Liu Liang was talking about charcoal.

      It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t.

    "I will release it as you say."

    The squad leader is so calculating and a door-knocker, how could he let more money go? He wanted to weigh it on a scale to see if there was an extra tael.

    He has calculated everything well and cannot put too much in.

    He is such a reliable person.

    "What about the charcoal in our class?"

    Liu Liang naturally believes in the squad leader. Whatever the squad leader says is what he says. Otherwise, it would be impossible to choose him as the squad leader, especially charcoal. He is in school every day. What does he need charcoal for? Is it used to eat?

    "Charcoal?"

    The squad leader hurried over, but when he saw the charcoal that was mostly flattened, his whole body was covered with hair.

    "Where is my charcoal? Who took my charcoal?"

    When he was so angry, he wanted to find someone to argue with him. He had seen people stealing things, stealing everything, but what kind of charcoal did you steal?

    "Squad leader, wait a minute."

    Liu Liang quickly grabbed the squad leader. Is it possible that the squad leader¡¯s irritable temper should be made known to everyone?

    ¡°Why, I¡¯m still looking for charcoal!¡±

    Now the squad leader has no thoughts. If he can't find his charcoal, he won't even be able to eat.

    "Where do you go to find charcoal?"

    Liu Liang asked him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know who took it, how can you find it?¡±

    "What should we do?"

    The squad leader felt as if he was being scratched by a few cat claws. Not to mention how uncomfortable it was, there was more than half a bag of charcoal, which was enough for them to burn for four or five days.

    With such heavy snow now, even if you want to buy charcoal, it is not easy.

    "Forget it," Liu Liang advised the squad leader, "it's just half a bag of charcoal. If you lose it, just throw it away. Don't pursue it. As long as it's not stuffed all in the stove."

    Otherwise, she is afraid that her good intentions may end up doing bad things.

    The monitor gritted his teeth.

    He immediately picked up the half bag of charcoal and carried it into the classroom. He still didn't believe that anyone could steal his charcoal right under his nose. No, it was the whole class's charcoal.

    With just such a small amount of charcoal, what should we do?

    The monitor is worried. He was planning to wait until Saturday and weekend to buy charcoal, but it¡¯s only Tuesday now, and there are still four days until Saturday. He doesn¡¯t know if he can last until Saturday with such a small amount of charcoal?

    It¡¯s really a bit mysterious. He has been burning the stove these past few days. He has almost carefully calculated how much it can use, even including two.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 Waiting for the rabbit

    "It's not that he is pessimistic. I'm afraid it can only be used for two days. Even if it is two days, it is still important."

    "Squad leader, don't worry."

    Liu Liang quickly comforted the squad leader, "I have a lot of charcoal at home. I will bring a bag over tomorrow."

    "Okay, let's deal with the emergency first."

    The monitor quickly agreed, "I'll calculate the money for you based on the market price."

    "No."

    Liu Liang smiled and said, "I don't need these. Besides, I am also afraid of the cold."

    "Okay." The squad leader was not polite to her because he really couldn't be polite.

    "Do you want me to get it for you?"

    The monitor scratched his head in embarrassment. With Liu Liang¡¯s small strength, I¡¯m afraid she couldn¡¯t lift it. She wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a few pieces at a time. How long would it last?

    "It's okay, I can handle it."

    When the squad leader was still insisting, Liu Liang interrupted him, and it was settled. I will bring the charcoal early tomorrow morning. Don't worry, squad leader. I don't need the charcoal at home. We will continue to do so in the future.  It's enough to burn for several months.

    ¡°Then, okay, okay.¡±

    The squad leader was still quite embarrassed. He asked Liu Liangbai to take these things, but he couldn't do it. No, he would go to Teacher Zhang to discuss it later and see what kind of compensation he should give Liu Liangbai.

    "You really can't take other people's things for nothing. Their class is a big family, and you can't just take advantage of one person."

    After waiting for Liu Liang to go back, the squad leader placed the remaining charcoal in the classroom. It was all his fault. He thought that no one would touch these things because it was convenient to leave them outside, but he did not expect that it would actually happen.  The thief was concerned about it, and not only was he concerned about it, he even had it stolen.

    When it was time for evening self-study, he told Teacher Zhang about the matter and also expressed his thoughts. Maybe they would use the class fee to buy the charcoal.

    ????????????? It only takes one or two yuan per person. It¡¯s impossible for other classrooms to not have heaters. They have them, enjoy them, and are warm, but they are not willing to pay for adding charcoal, right?

    What's more, one person can't afford much money, let alone tens of yuan, but one or two yuan, is it possible that he is still unwilling to pay?

    If there really is such a person, then this kind of person is not worthy of being a classmate. No matter how we help each other in the future, we don¡¯t want to give one or two yuan, so don¡¯t think about it.

    After hearing this, Teacher Zhang couldn't help but sigh.

    "If she wants you to use it, just use it, and don't ask for money or anything."

    "Why?"

    The monitor didn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s perfectly natural to use money to buy things. Why would the teacher say that?

    "Do you know who installed the heating in our class?"

    Teacher Zhang asked the monitor.

    "Didn't the principal pretend to be secretly for us?"

    The squad leader whispered, he heard that it was the students in his class who pretended to do it, but whether he handed it in or not, could he still know?  He secretly asked a few classmates, wondering if they secretly made friends while he was away?

    If every student says no, then it really means no.

    So he wondered if the principal said that on purpose. It was originally the principal's preference and secretly installed it for their class. He always thought it was like this. When students from other classes came to ask, he always said it was.  The students in their class pretended to have never betrayed the principal.

    "Of course not." Teacher Zhang was a little dumbfounded, "Is the principal like that kind of person? Pretending does not require the school's funds. The school's funds have very strict usage rules."

    "Or do you think he will pay for it out of his own pocket?"

    At this point, Teacher Zhang covered his mouth and laughed, "Who doesn't know that your principal is a door-knocker, how can he spend three thousand yuan to install a heater for you?"

    "That¡­¡­"

    The monitor couldn't help but get worried, "If it's not the principal, could it be you, the teacher?"

    "no no."

    Teacher Zhang shook his hand, and of course he felt a little ashamed. He didn't think of this, so the heating was really not his fault. Besides, he was also very poor. He still had to support his family with half a year's salary.

    "Who is that?"

    Why is it that the more he talks about this, the more confused the class monitor becomes. It¡¯s not the principal or Teacher Zhang. Could it be that it¡¯s a student in their class?

    "The teacher doesn't want to show off to you either."

    Teacher Zhang doesn¡¯t want to follow the monitor around and is still attending evening self-study class.

    ¡°The heater in our class is installed by Liu Liang, come to think of it, she thought of this when she was installing the heater, so once the heater is installed, you can stop worrying about the charcoal, you know?  "

    The monitor nodded repeatedly.

    "besides¡­¡­"

    There is one more thing that Teacher Zhang wants to make clear to the class monitor, "Just know this matter yourself, and don't tell others about it."

    The monitor nodded again, "Teacher, don't worry, I know that I will never tell anyone else."

    Teacher Zhang told him this matter to show his trust in him, and he has always been the most tight-lipped.

    That's good, Teacher Zhang smiled and patted the class monitor on the shoulder, "Go to self-study first, the stove in the class is also troublesome for you."

    "It's my duty."

    The monitor puffed up his chest. Serving his classmates was his duty as the monitor. Since he was the monitor, it was his duty to do these things.

    After the monitor returned to the classroom, he was always thinking about what the teacher said, and he still couldn't believe it. The heating in their class was actually installed by Liu Liang alone.

    Liu Liang actually didn't reveal even a single word about such a big good thing. She was not like the one in the second year of high school. Almost everyone in the school knew that she had installed a heater in her class. Who didn't praise it and who didn't praise it.  of?

    But this one in their class is truly admirable.

    It¡¯s not difficult to do good things.

    The difficulty is to hide everything in her heart and never reveal it to anyone. Even Yu Lele, who has the best relationship with her, doesn't know about it. Otherwise, with Liu Lele's temperament, this would be impossible.  Could it be a secret?

    Eighty percent of it is already known to everyone.

    And during evening self-study, the squad leader was thinking about this all the time. One moment he admired Liu Liang, and the other moment he felt sorry for Tan in their class.

    Although both Liu Liang and the teacher said that he should not care about it, if this thing is lost, it will be lost, and I am afraid it will not be found back. Moreover, for a little charcoal, it will waste people and money, and some losses are not worth the gain.

    Originally, the monitor really wanted to listen to the teacher and didn¡¯t want to be held accountable anymore, so he just let it go. In the future, if he saves a little more, he can always save the charcoal.

    But the more he thought about it, the more something was wrong, and the more he thought about it, the more difficult it was to pass his own test.

    This is not just a problem of charcoal, but the person who stole charcoal, which hurt his trust and his simple understanding of the students.

    So he couldn't pass his own test, so he discussed it with a few people in the same dormitory. Several people in the same dormitory also supported the squad leader and said that if a thief like that steals for the first time, he will  If you steal for the second time, won't it only encourage that person's arrogance? Although the charcoal is now placed in the classroom, there is no guarantee that the person will not be able to pick the lock. Losing the charcoal is a trivial matter. If you lose a classmate's  What about stuff? Isn¡¯t that terrible?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Charcoal Thief

    So they decided to find this person out, but how?

    One of the students came up with an idea.

    "We just wait and wait. If he only commits the crime once, we will pretend that nothing happened. But if he comes over again and wants to steal again, this person will definitely not be tolerated."

    The squad leader also agreed, so a few people started to divide their efforts and hide in a small corner. Anyway, you squat for half an hour, and I squatted for half an hour. Because we were next to the stove, it wasn't too cold.  , and there were no mosquitoes or anything like that, so this half hour was not a hard time.

    Even though they had been guarding for several days, they still couldn¡¯t guard anyone.

    "I will wait for the last half hour."

    The squad leader felt that it was not possible to keep guarding like this. It seemed that that person would not come.

    Several other students have also changed their minds a little. At first, they were still full of enthusiasm and excitement, but now, all of them want to lie on their own beds. There is no way to lie down while squatting.  Even if they only have a comfortable, small place like this, they will be trapped to death.

    "Otherwise, you won't be able to keep it."

    A classmate saw that the squad leader still wanted to keep guard, so he also advised him, "If I keep guarding, it will be useless. It's better not to guard anymore."

    "No need, I have to hold on."

    The squad leader is a stubborn person. If he says it will be the last time, he will keep it. He will not be willing to keep it if he doesn't.

    Seeing that they couldn't persuade the squad leader, the others went back to the dormitory. Anyway, it only took half an hour. After the squad leader finished guarding, he would come back on his own.

    The squad leader walked to the place where people could be hidden and stuffed his entire body into it.

    Bored, he clasped his fingers, not knowing what he was thinking of, until he heard a noise in his ears, and he couldn't help but hum, this is a good brother, how can it be possible to keep a good brother?  People are lonely here.

    As a result, just when he was about to come out, he found a strange student holding a snakeskin bag and putting charcoal into the snakeskin bag.

    Okay, the squad leader held his finger, and finally waited, this little thief.

    When the student filled most of the bag and felt that he had enough and was about to leave, the class worker rushed out from the side. The boy was shocked, dropped the bag, and ran away.

    And can the class worker still let him run away like this?

    After waiting for so many days and eating so much ashes, this is the little thief who has been waiting for him. How could he let him go?

    The boys run fast, but the squad leader is not slow either. Moreover, this is still a school. There are people everywhere in the school. They want to run somewhere. Is it possible that they can fly?

    It is said that a monk can run away, but he cannot run away from a temple.

    Since he is a student in the school, he cannot run away if he meets the right person, and he has already memorized his face. Even if he does run away, won't he look for him from class to class?

    The boy was still running forward desperately, and almost hit a girl.

    The girl staggered several times and finally stood up straight. Fortunately, she didn't fall to the ground.

    "Hey, Guan Peng, what are you running for?"

    The girl angrily slapped her foot at the boy who was running like a rabbit in front of her, without even a word of apology. Is that fair?

    "Classmate, do you know him?"

    At this time, the squad leader stopped chasing people. He had just bumped into a few students, so he had already disappeared after chasing them, but he was not worried because he didn't know anyone here.

    "Run, run whatever you want."

    Anyway, he will find it soon.

    "You mean him?"

    The girl patted the corner of her clothes and said, "He is from the class next to ours. His name is Guan Peng. He is from Class 1, Grade 2. What's wrong? What do you want to do with him?"

    "It's okay, thank you."

    The monitor said to the girl with a smile. That smiling face was like sunshine, which also made the girl blush involuntarily.

    The child at this time.

    The squad leader wandered back to his dormitory first. He didn't care about the stove. He was caught in the act. Do you dare to come and steal again?

    After he returned to the dormitory, he told several other people in the dormitory about the incident.

    As soon as those students heard that the charcoal thief had been found, they were eager to go to the sophomore class to catch the thief.

    "Let's discuss it with Teacher Zhang first."

    ?The squad leader felt that it was not good to let things go like this.

    Although Guan Peng stole the money, if everyone knew about it, he would be ruined for the rest of his life. Moreover, the first class was considered a top class. What if something happened to his family?

    When the other students heard this, they also understood the same thing, so they no longer wanted to criticize the monitor. They first went to see their teacher Zhang and asked him to decide how to deal with this matter.

    The squad leader immediately went to find Teacher Zhang. Teacher Zhang couldn't help but frowned when he heard it, but later he was very pleased with the squad leader's actions and did not tell the matter.

    "You did a lot this time. Without asking the reason, we can't ruin a student's future just because of half a bag of charcoal. And those who can get into the top class are not bad students."

    Today¡¯s children are not too bad. They have not been exposed to society, and they have not experienced too much complexity in human nature. Their minds are still simple. The students really have not done anything harmful to the world, but they are just half a bag of charcoal.

    There¡¯s really no need to do that.

    "You should leave this matter alone for now. The teacher will ask him to understand the situation first."

    Teacher Zhang had never thought of telling the truth, but now that he knew who it was, he had to ask.

    Not knowing and knowing are two different things. Even if he has decided not to pursue the matter, he still needs to know the reason why he should know.

    Just like that, Teacher Zhang returned to his dormitory and asked someone to call Guan Peng from Class 1, Grade 2, over.

    Guan Peng seems to know that Teacher Zhang has something to do with him?  His face was extremely pale, and there was no trace of blood at all.

    ¡°You know why I¡¯m looking for you, right?¡±

    Teacher Zhang asked Guan Peng.

    Guan Peng nodded, then lowered his head and did not dare to speak.

    "You don't have to be afraid."

    Teacher Zhang not only did not blame me, but also patiently comforted me with kindness.

    "We have studied this matter. If we don't hold you accountable, we certainly won't tell anyone else."

    Guan Peng¡¯s body flexed slightly, and his eye circles were red.

    "But you have to tell the teacher why you want to take these charcoals. They are not valuable things. If you really have any difficulties at home, you can tell the teacher. Although the teacher is not your class teacher, he is also a teacher at the school. As long as you can  If I help, I will definitely help you.¡±

    It¡¯s too trivial to mention it, but if something really happened, you really couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    "Teacher, I'm sorry."

    Guan Peng¡¯s head lowered further. He was very ashamed, and he was still ashamed.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 Everything happens for a reason

    "Tell the teacher the reason and see if the teacher can help you?"

    Seeing that Guan Peng knew that he was wrong, Teacher Zhang felt somewhat comforted. It is good to know that he was wrong, and it is better to realize the mistake. This is what students should do, dare to do and be responsible, it does not matter even if they do something wrong, who has not made a mistake?  when.

    As long as you realize your mistakes and can correct them, it is not a shameful thing.

    It was Guan Peng who revealed the reason why he stole the charcoal. Of course, he also stole the charcoal the first time, but he really had no choice.

    The first class of their second year of high school is the same as Teacher Zhang¡¯s class. They are all equipped with heating and can enjoy the heating. However, their class is different from other people¡¯s classes.

    Liu Liang installed the heater well prepared, so she not only installed the heater early, but also stored all the charcoal. Moreover, it was very cheap to buy charcoal at that time. She bought enough to burn it.  There is no charcoal to sell for several months, so let alone two months of snow outside, even if it snows for four to five months, the heating in the class will not be cut off even if there is no charcoal to sell.

    But as for Xu Jiajia, she just left for the purpose of showing off. She installed the heater, but she was not as considerate as Liu Liang. The heater was installed, and of course it was warm, but the charcoal  It becomes a problem.

    Especially since it has been snowing for more than half a month, and the snow has never stopped. They are not a large coal-producing area, so charcoal has been very difficult to buy.

    Lin Xiaoyu asked the students to find their own way. Each student brought a bag of charcoal from home. There were more than 40 people in the class, which meant that they had more than 40 bags of charcoal for burning.

    She doesn¡¯t care where you get the charcoal from. She just knows that it¡¯s enough to let the students bring the charcoal. There¡¯s no reason why the heater should be installed and then do nothing in the end, right?

    This is really difficult for students. It is difficult to buy charcoal in the first place, but now they have to bring a bag each.

    The students in Class 1, Grade 2, seem to have a good life, just like the students in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class. They have heating and hot water, but they live a completely different life.

    The students in Teacher Zhang's class only need to take care of themselves. Those who fetch water and those who seal the stove are all arranged. No one feels that it is unfair to do more or less.  kind.

    We are all in the same class and a big group that loves each other.

    But Class 1, Grade 2, was different. It was just a matter of installing a heater, but most of the students were unwilling to do it. They thought, if it is so troublesome, they might as well freeze.

    As for asking Guan Peng why he wanted to steal charcoal, he really had no choice.

    His bag of charcoal took a lot of effort, but he had a neighbor named Zhao Ying. The conditions at home were very poor, and he also had a sick grandfather at home.

    Zhao Ying¡¯s academic performance is very good. She was assigned to a top class when she first arrived in high school. They originally thought that the top class was only about performance. But after they came, they realized that it was about food and clothing.

    Zhao Ying has always been frugal and wears old clothes, so she has no say in the class. Even if she studies well, she still cannot be liked by her class teacher.

    This time Lin Xiaoyu asked everyone to bring charcoal, but Zhao Ying really couldn't bring it out, so he went to find Lin Xiaoyu, but was scolded by Lin Xiaoyu and came back crying.

    All the money they have at home is used for grandpa¡¯s medical treatment. In such a cold weather, they don¡¯t have charcoal to burn. If they have charcoal, they have to be used by the elderly. The adults can bear such a cold day, but they are sick.  How can an old man in bed endure it?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????However, Zhao Ying is missing in the end. Both teachers and students are talking about Zhao Ying, making her unable to even attend class.

    Guan Peng saw it and felt uncomfortable in his heart. He and several classmates thought of a way to see if they could help Zhao Ying.

    It turns out that they are all poor students. They spent all their food money and did not buy charcoal.

    In the end, Guan Peng really had no choice, so he wanted to borrow some from the students in Teacher Zhang¡¯s class.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to speak, and he didn¡¯t know anyone.

    The squad leader happened to be collecting the stove at that time, and the half bag of charcoal was left there without being taken away.

    He felt dizzy at the time, and he didn¡¯t know why he did what he did. Of course, it was also because he was afraid. He didn¡¯t take much, and he only took back a small bag.

    He gave the charcoal to Zhao Ying and asked her to hand it over, but Zhao Ying never knew where the charcoal came from.  She handed over the charcoal at the end, thinking that the matter was over.

      But who would have thought that everyone in the class said that everyone had handed in a bag, but Zhao Ying only handed in half a bag, and there was still half a bag left.

    They forced Zhao Ying to take half a bag of charcoal again.

    There was really no charcoal to buy outside. Ever since he stole the charcoal from someone else¡¯s class, Guan Peng had always felt bad, so he kept looking for the charcoal and wanted to return it to others. He just searched several times.  God, I couldn't find it.

    And he once again thought of stealing charcoal because Zhao Ying didn't come to school for several days, and I heard that he was trying to get charcoal.

    Guan Peng secretly followed over to take a look. Zhao Ying was actually picking up the unwanted charcoal that others had burned. He wanted to pick out some of it and hand it over when the time came.

    Guan Peng himself didn't have much ability, so he could only come and steal once more. He only stole half the bag. When he had saved enough money, he would find a way to return it to others. But Zhao Ying couldn't do it if he continued like this.  The exam is coming soon, and every day at this time is very important to them. If they miss it by one day, they may not be able to keep up with the subsequent courses. Once they fail to keep up, this will be enough to affect their future study.

    "I just didn't expect that he would be caught by the squad leader.

    He thought he was finished, but he didn't expect that they didn't blame him at all, and they never thought of telling the matter.

    "Why don't you find a teacher?"

    Teacher Zhang sighed. If he knew, at worst, their class would burn less and some charcoal would be released.

    And how did Lin Xiaoyu become a teacher? Doesn¡¯t he even understand Feng¡¯s situation?

    Not every student is rich and powerful like Xu Jiajia. There are also some students who are from poor families, and there are them in every class.

    "Charcoal is a trivial matter, but it will ruin a student."

    "I'll ask the students to bring you half a bag of charcoal later. First, I'll help Zhao Ying make up for what she owes, and let her come back to class first."

    "As for the other things, I'll think of a way."

    Teacher Zhang looked out the window at the heavy snow that was still falling. Why was it that the snow was still falling? If it wasn't sunny yet, people might really die.

    As expected, Teacher Zhang asked the students in the class to give Guan Peng half a bag of charcoal, which made Guan Peng, a big boy, cry and wipe his tears from time to time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 Zhao Ying¡¯s Home

    Then Teacher Zhang called over the monitor and several classmates who knew about it, and told them about Zhao Ying.

    "That Teacher Lin, does it really have to be like this?"

    The class monitor was simply surprised to hear this. There were also several students with poor conditions in their class. When the class had to pay any fees, they were usually kept hidden from them. Teacher Zhang paid for it himself, and he never let them know.  Those few students knew it, and they were afraid that it would hurt their self-esteem and affect their studies, which would be bad.

    Teacher Zhang didn¡¯t even know how much subsidy he had received, but Teacher Zhang didn¡¯t feel sorry for the money at all. He said that he didn¡¯t give the money in vain. As long as he could get into the ideal university, the bonus given to him by the school would be  Much more than what he gave out.

    ????????????????? And now, they haven¡¯t even taken the college entrance examination yet, and the results of these few exams have already made up for what Teacher Zhang gave them.

    Teacher Lin didn¡¯t understand the situation of the students. He thought of a girl squatting in the snow to pick up charcoal that others didn¡¯t want. How could this scene be so miserable?

    "So don't tell anyone about this."

    Teacher Zhang told several people that although stealing charcoal was wrong, saving people was a good intention, and the student also took the initiative to admit his mistake, so there was no need to pursue anything further.

    The squad leader and the others quickly nodded in agreement and promised not to tell anyone about the matter.

    When school was over, the monitor and several roommates made some expressions, and they all walked outside with understanding.

    Even though they couldn't help but turn around, the monitor was a little helpless.

    "Liu Liang, why are you following us?"

    They were going to do something secret, but why did Liu Liang have to follow them?

    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and pointed at the road, "Where is my home? You said I won't go from here. From where? Do you want me to climb over the wall or drill into the ground?"

    Monitor ""

    What should I do? This is a big misunderstanding.

    "Where are you going?"

    It is said that abnormality is a monster. Liu Liang noticed early on that these people were weird. They had been looking around since the beginning of class.  You don't want to do anything bad, do you?

    That¡¯s not possible. Liu Liang will never allow students in her class to fail to learn well. If they dare to learn bad things, she will give them a compliment first.

    "us¡­¡­"

    The monitor doesn¡¯t know what to say. Should I say it or not? If I don¡¯t say it, should I say it?

    If you want to talk about it, you must mention that matter.

    But they promised Teacher Zhang not to tell others about that matter.

    No, the squad leader quickly denied this person. Liu Liang is definitely different from anyone else.

    Everyone can do it or not, but only Liu Liang, not only does she need to know, but she also has the right to know.

    She installed the heating and brought the charcoal.

    She should know.

    The monitor asked a few roommates to leave first, and then he briefly talked to Liu Liang about the incident of stealing charcoal, and that they just wanted to go to Zhao Ying's house this time, and they also wanted to know whether the truth was like this.  Just like what Guan Peng said.

    Although they believed that Guan Peng would not panic, they still wanted to see it with their own eyes. Of course, they might be able to help in some way, even though they were small and insignificant.

    "I'll go with you."

    Liu Liang patted the snow on his shoulder. I knew it, so I went over to take a look. After all, I met it.

    "OK."

    The monitor didn¡¯t refuse, Liu Liang just went if she wanted to.

    They followed the information they had learned and found where Zhao Ying lived. When they arrived, they stood outside a dilapidated house. They didn't know what they were thinking at this time.

    This is still an old-fashioned house. Other houses are now brick houses, but this house is still the oldest adobe house. The inside of the house is full of snow, and there is an old wooden door that makes a squeaking sound when blown by the wind.  With.

    They knew that Zhao Ying¡¯s family was very poor, but they never thought they would be so poor.

    "What are you doing standing here?"

    Suddenly, there was a voice from behind, which startled them all. They turned around and saw a middle-aged man standing behind them with a broom on his back. His body was covered with snow, and he looked honest and honest.  Reality.

    "Uncle, we are Zhao Ying's classmates."

    Liu Liang pointed to the dilapidated house behind him. We want to know if this is Zhao Ying's home?

    "It turns out it's meXiaoying¡¯s classmate.  "

    The man put down the broom, walked over quickly, and opened the door, "Come in first, it's cold outside."

    Actually, the squad leader wants to say that it¡¯s just as cold outside as it is inside. It¡¯s okay outside, but it¡¯s colder inside.

    Zhao Ying¡¯s father said embarrassedly, there is no one at home, so sorry, there is nothing good to entertain you.

    Zhao Ying¡¯s father opened the door inside. It was cold inside, but there was no strange smell. Although the things were simple and shabby, they were kept very clean and orderly.

    Zhao Ying¡¯s father brought up the kettle. There was still some hot water in the kettle. It was boiled in the morning. It was then that he remembered that there was no cup at home.

    "How about a bowl?"

    "Uncle, there's no need to pour down. We'll leave in a moment." Liu Liang quickly stopped Zhao Ying's father from being busy. The man looked very tired already. Don't let him be busy anymore.

    "We heard that Zhao Ying's grandfather was sick, so we came to see him."

    The squad leader and the others nodded repeatedly, thinking to themselves, fortunately Liu Liang came over, otherwise, they really don't know how to face his father?

    "Thank you."

    Zhao Ying¡¯s father was very touched, ¡°His father¡¯s illness is like that, and it has always been like this. We have no choice now, we just hope to see Xiaoying go to college.¡±

    Liu Liang took off her schoolbag, then took some things from it and put them on the table.

    "Uncle, these are eggs laid by my chickens at home. They are not worth much. You can cook them for grandpa."

    Zhao Ying¡¯s father looked at those yellow-skinned eggs and rubbed his hands. His hands were covered with red and swollen chilblains, which made the monitor and others feel very uncomfortable.

    "Uncle, take it, it's worthless."

    The squad leader picked up the bag of eggs in one fell swoop. Before Zhao Ying's father could answer, he put the eggs into the small kitchen, and he secretly wiped his tears.

    Boys of this age are still in their emotional stage, so Guan Peng would rather steal it so that Zhao Ying would not go out alone to collect charcoal. The squad leader would also secretly wipe the charcoal because of Zhao Ying's father's hands.  tears.

    Because I feel the same way.

    ¡°Perhaps their parents are just like Zhao Ying¡¯s father, with their hands red from the cold, worrying and busy about their tuition fees and living expenses.

    Liu Liang and others went to see Zhao Ying's grandfather. He was a skinny old man lying on the bed. His arms were as thin as tree trunks, and he was so thin that only a piece of skin was left. He looked like a living person, but he was  An immovable skeleton.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 Will it be misunderstood?

    Although the old man has grown up like this, he is very kind, and there is no strange smell in the house. The bedding and other things are all very clean. It can be seen that the Guan family does not dislike the old man and takes good care of him.  very good.

    "Squad leader, help Uncle Guan sweep away the snow outside."

    Liu Liang said to the squad leader, the snow is a bit thick outside, and it will get thicker if we don¡¯t sweep it away.

    "Okay." The squad leader rolled up his sleeves, but even after rolling them up for a long time, he still couldn't roll them up. He soon realized that how could he roll them up? It was winter, and he was still wearing a large cotton-padded jacket.

    Liu Liang saw that the monitor and the others had gone out, and then she walked over to Grandpa Guan.

    Grandpa Guan still smiled at her, a kind old man, with some joy and touch in his smile.

    "How is my Xiaoying?"

    When Grandpa Guan mentioned his granddaughter, the smile in his eyes was warm. No matter how heavy the snow was outside, it could not dampen the warmth in his heart.

    "She is very good. The teachers at the school take good care of her."

    Liu Liang followed his words and did not say that Zhao Ying was picking up charcoal outside.

    Thank you for coming to see me.

    Grandpa Guan struggled to sit up, "My home is simple, so please don't dislike it."

    "No, my home used to be very simple."

    Liu Liang didn't have any objections, "My mother used to take me alone, and she lived a very hard life. Only those who have suffered will understand how cruel life is to us, and what it is like to live."  A kind of happiness.¡±

    "It will be fine in the future."

    Grandpa Guan is also the same as Liu Liang. He believes that everything will be fine in the future. His Xiaoying will be admitted to college and find a good job in the future, so he will not have to be like them, who have been living hard for generations.  .

    Although he is just a girl, he is very lucky that he has a granddaughter instead of a grandson. The granddaughter is considerate and obedient, and she also takes good care of him, an old immortal.

    Liu Liang took off her school bag, and then took out a stack of money from the bag. Such a thick stack was all tied into a bundle, no more, no less, 10,000 yuan.

    She put the money in Grandpa Guan¡¯s skinny hand, and punched in a trace of Restoration Art.

    "I hope this breath will make him less sick and bring more hope to this family."

    Grandpa Guan¡¯s eyes turned red when he looked at the money. Of course, he was not greedy, but he was moved and afraid.

    "Grandpa, take it."

    Liu Liang patted the back of Grandpa Guan¡¯s skinny hand.

    "My younger brother and sister are about to be born. Just think of me as a good deed for them. My family is not short of money now. This money may be a lot to others, but it is nothing to me."

    She has more than 30 million in her hands, which is just a drop in the bucket.

    "Zhao Ying will go to college in the future, and the cost of going to college is a huge amount. This money is enough for her to finish college."

    Grandpa Guan¡¯s eyes were red, and the hand holding the money was trembling, but in the end he grabbed the money and struggled to sit up. His legs could not move, but his upper body only bent towards Liu Liang from time to time.

    "thanks, thanks¡­¡­"

    He kept saying thank you, and in his cloudy eyes, a light finally shone, expressing his expectations for the future and the clearing of the wind and snow.

    "And outside, the squad leader and several roommates had already cleaned the yard. The young men, all strong, waved their brooms like the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms.

    With a wave of your hand, the snow is gone.

    With a wave of your hand, the snow flies away.

    "let's go."

    Liu Liang saw that the snow outside was almost cleared. She looked at the watch on her bowl and said, "Zhao Ying may come back in a while. If she touches us here, it will be difficult to explain."

    The squad leader and others nodded in unison, that¡¯s why.

    Several people hurriedly walked towards the school again, and just after they had taken a few steps, they saw a thin girl walking forward in the snow. She was holding a small bag in her hand.  What was in the bag? The girl kept her head down, so she didn't notice the squad leader who happened to pass by her.

    "is her?"

    One of the students asked the monitor carefully.

    The squad leader nodded, "Yes, I have met him once. He is very thin and not tall, so he looks like that."

    "well¡­¡­"

    OthersHe didn't say anything. Maybe the monitor heard just this sigh.

    Thinking about Zhao Ying, and then thinking about myself, no matter what, they are all much better than Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying was able to get into the top fifty of her grade. No matter what, they are much better.  Are you trying harder?

    Otherwise, sorry for their own parents.

    When she arrived at the school gate, Liu Liang was about to leave, but turned around again.

    There is no food in the cafeteria now, right?

    The squad leader scratched his head. It seemed like it was a bit late. Everyone had finished their meal. They went back to eat some instant noodles and some steamed buns. Then they just ordered boiling water.

    "Go to my house."

    Liu Liang counted the number of people. There were six people in total. Is it possible that she couldn't treat them to a meal?

    "Isn't that bad?"

    Monitor, don't be awkward, "Will it make people think that we have a good relationship?"

    Liu Liang rolled her eyes, "No matter how open I am, I can't have a good relationship with the six of you."

    The squad leader was even choked.

    "That¡­¡­"

    He crossed his fingers and said, "That's trouble."

    "Let's go, I'll ask Liu Lele to come over later."

    Liu Liang turned around and left, followed by six bodyguards.

    ????????????????? After Liu Liang returned, the boys were like being inspected, enduring the needle-pricking scrutiny of Cheng Bin and his son.

    Not tall enough, not handsome enough, too childish, not worthy of his daughter or sister at all.

    "Uncle, we won't go there to eat today."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to trouble Cheng Bin, so she and Liu Lele can cook some vegetables together.

    "Need not."

    Cheng Bin rolled up his sleeves, "I'll ask your brother to send it to you later."

    He hurriedly walked to the kitchen, making sure to cook a few more dishes, so that others would look down on his beautiful family.

    Liu Liang was afraid that the squad leader and the others would be shy and embarrassed, so she arranged them in her own house.

    The squad leader and the others actually never knew what the conditions were like at Liu Liang¡¯s family?

    But thinking about it, it shouldn¡¯t be too good, because Liu Liang has never worn too good clothes. She has always been an ordinary student who is very good at studying, cold-hearted, but warm-hearted.

    But now, when they saw their two big houses, their newspaper office, and the location of their home, they knew it was definitely not what they imagined.

    It turns out that Liu Liang is the one who hides the most in their class.

    After a while, Liu Lele also came. When he saw it was the squad leader, he greeted them. Liu Lele was outgoing and could talk to anyone. With her here, it was true that the squad leader and the others were not as awkward as before.  And uneasy.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 Teacher, please help her

    Soon after, Fang Yuan brought the dishes.

    Liu Liang and Liu Lele also went over to help serve the dishes, while a few boys helped clear the tables and chairs, and they were never idle at all.

    Cheng Bin used all his strength to cook the dishes today. He cooked three dishes just for the fish. In fact, it was because the fish was too big.

    Several people's stomachs were full after eating. The monitor and the others hadn't eaten delicious food in a long time. They ate in the school cafeteria every day, and if it weren't for instant noodles, they would make them want to vomit.  .

    Liu Liang and Liu Lele are better off. They live opposite the school. As long as they can eat food from home every day, even if they just drink soup, it is much better than eating instant noodles.

    The snow outside is still falling, and people are sweeping the snow from time to time outside, gradually clearing an earth-colored road.

    When someone looks up to the sky, the weather is still gray, and ice and snow fall in the eyes from time to time.

    I don¡¯t know whether the snow turned into water or the water condensed into ice.

    When Teacher Zhang arrived the next day, the monitor told them about their visit to Zhao Ying¡¯s house yesterday.

    Teacher Zhang felt quite uncomfortable after hearing this.

    What the hell is Lin Xiaoyu doing?

    "Good students, if they don't go to class, they go out to collect charcoal in the snow. What should they do if they delay their studies?"

    "Teacher, can you help Zhao Ying?"

    The squad leader went there once, so now he always feels that he is not helpful, and he feels a little uncomfortable.

    "At the very least, don't let Zhao Ying stay in that class anymore. I heard people say that Zhao Ying's situation is just like that of Liu Liang in our class. He is not liked by the class teacher. Even his grades are  They have also dropped a lot. Those who used to be among the top in the exam are now ranked below the 50th grade."

    Don¡¯t underestimate the impact of some external factors on people themselves.

    "Let me think about it"

    Teacher Zhang actually has no other way. This is not Liu Liang and Liu Lele. They can skip a grade. The child said that there is no possibility of skipping a grade, so she can't interfere. Besides, she doesn't have that right.

    But she had no way, but that didn¡¯t mean that others couldn¡¯t. She went to the principal to talk about it, maybe the principal would have a way.

    And he didn¡¯t stop. He went directly to the principal and talked about the matter with the principal.

    When the principal heard that it was Teacher Lin who was causing trouble again, his face suddenly became elongated, "I just mess around all day long and make the students bear the burden. The students are here to learn, not to do hard work."

    "that is."

    Teacher Zhang also felt that this was too much.

    Carrying charcoal is actually not a big deal, but now it has become a burden for students. One wanted to help his classmates and learned to steal, and the other did not even go to school to pick up charcoal for the sake of it. If these two students,  If something happens, it will destroy the hope of the family, and no one will be able to compensate for the loss.

    "Is there anything the principal can do?"

    Teacher Zhang actually feels that he has too many things to do and is too lenient.

    "Logically speaking, this matter is not my responsibility, but it was because of the heating in our class, so this happened indirectly, so I am jointly and severally responsible."

    ???????????????????? And I can¡¯t bear to ruin a good young talent, one of the top students in the grade. I don¡¯t know why, my grades can go back like that?

    If Teacher Zhang was not teaching high school seniors, but high school sophomores, she would definitely find a way to get such students into her class.

    Lin Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t cherish it, but he does. Every child has unlimited possibilities. Why can¡¯t he treat them well and protect the little hope in their hearts?

    The principal let out a heavy sigh. How blind was he at the beginning? How could he recruit such a teacher into the school? He signed a contract and couldn't withdraw, and scolding him didn't work.

    ¡°And whatever he can scold others for, they actually did nothing wrong. As for his grades, they have ups and downs. Who can be blamed? It¡¯s not him who has the biggest problem.

    The principal finally called these two students over. When Guan Peng heard that the principal was looking for him, he was still worried because he was afraid that others would find out about his stealing charcoal. However, Teacher Zhang had clearly promised him not to follow anyone.  Could it be possible that he told the principal?

    Both of them stood uneasily in the principal's office, not even saying a word.

    Until the principal mentionsAsk them if they are willing to change classes?

    The two nodded quickly, fearing that the principal would regret it later.

    ¡°Other classes don¡¯t have heating.¡±

    The principal reminded them that everyone else wanted to go to Class 1 because they could enjoy the heating. You will know how cold other classes are after staying in them for a few days.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want heating.¡±

    Guan Peng and Zhao Ying didn't even hesitate. They were really fed up with Class 2. It didn't matter no matter how cold it was, as long as they didn't stay in Class 1.

    "Okay, I get it."

    The principal asked the two of them to leave first, and then went to find a teacher who was a sophomore in high school and asked them if they would like to accept two students. The teacher agreed without saying a word. The principal always acted vigorously and resolutely, and it was done on the same day.  Transfer procedures.

    Lin Xiaoyu was happy that there were two less people in the class. It happened that two students wanted to transfer to her class. She was still hesitating. Now there were many people who wanted to transfer to their class, but there was no place. Now she finally  The only thing is that if two of them left, she would naturally be able to let other good students come in.

    Guan Peng even made a special trip to thank Teacher Zhang.

    Study hard in the future, Teacher Zhang told him, and don¡¯t do those things in the future. Although it is to help classmates, it is wrong after all. If you have difficulties, you can come to the teacher. Although I am not your teacher, I am yours.  Teacher Wang in my class has a good relationship with me.

    ??Also, studying hard and getting good grades is the greatest gratitude to your teacher.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Guan Peng, who must listen to the teacher, improve his academic performance, and live up to what Teacher Zhang did for him, and conceal the fact that he stole.

    Guan Peng and Zhao Ying successfully changed classes. Although there was no heating in the class, they were very happy. They were relieved of those uncomfortable things and did not have to face those annoying faces.  I have gradually adapted to the new class, new students, and new teachers. Whether it is study or life, I have entered normality.

    The snow was heavier and longer than they expected. They originally thought it would end in half a month, but it didn't end in a month. Everyone also thought that it would snow in a month.  Yes, it should stop.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 Giving birth

    The result was immediate and non-stop.

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t know how many times he had looked at the sky.

    "What's wrong?"

    Cheng Bin squatted in front of her strangely, "What are you looking at?"

    "I was wondering when the weather will be sunny?"

    Zhou Lanping has not been out for more than a month because of the snow. Although the community has swept away the snow, the weather is too cold and the ground can easily freeze. As long as there is a little water, the ground will freeze.  It's easy to get cold, and when it gets cold, it can also make people slip. Mother Liu fell down once. She is still lying at home. She originally wanted to see her belly, but when she saw her belly, she just  Can give up this idea.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if she falls, but what should you do if you fall on a child?

    She has not one but two in her belly

    Today, the snow seems to be lighter. I don¡¯t know if it is really going to clear up. It would be great if it can clear up. I think it should have rained enough. It has been more than a month. If it continues, it will still be there this year.  Can you go there?

    "Let's go in first, it's cold here."

    Cheng Bin is eager to let Zhou Lanping lie down every day. If Zhou Lanping takes one more step now, he will be more attentive. But unfortunately, she still loves to move and doesn't like to stay in one place.

    If it weren¡¯t for the snow outside, I don¡¯t know where she could have gone wild?

    Zhou Lanping is afraid of the snow this month, but Cheng Bin is just the opposite. He really needs to be grateful for the snow. Otherwise, can Zhou Lanping still live in peace this month?

    "Okay." Zhou Lanping held Cheng Bin's hand and stood up. It was nothing at first, but as she was walking, she stopped.

    "What's wrong?" Seeing her stop, Cheng Bin asked quickly, "Do you want to get something? Tell me, and I'll get it for you."

    "no."

    There seemed to be nothing wrong with Zhou Lanping, his face was calm and his expression was as usual.

    "Don't be anxious." She wanted to comfort Cheng Bin first.

    "What?"

    Cheng Bin has nothing to be anxious about. Why is he anxious? What is he anxious about?

    But he soon knew what Zhou Lanping meant by these words.

    It¡¯s time to give birth, what should I do if I give birth?

    He grabbed his hair and quickly called Fang Yuan.

    But Fang Yuan also made the same move as him. The father and son were busy running around, bumping into each other, bumping into each other, and bumping into each other again. The collision was so dark that the sun and the moon were gone.  Light.

    Zhou Lanping sat there, her stomach hurt and she kept gasping. She didn't feel it just now, but now it hurt like a sinking pain. Having given birth to a child, she naturally knew that this meant giving birth, but she didn't feel it yet.  When the time came, these two children must have been too impatient. They had to give birth to them immediately, and there was no preparation for her at all.

    When Liu Liang came over, she saw a mess inside, and she knew that Zhou Lanping was about to give birth.

    She calmly took out a bag from the room, which contained some things that had been packed in advance, including clothes for adults and children, milk powder bottles, and diapers for children.

    "What are you still doing here?"

    Liu Liang asked the two father and son who were still confused and didn't know what to do, "Let's drive to the hospital."

    It is difficult to walk on the snowy road, but because he thought that Zhou Lanping might have this problem, Chengbin bought a car long ago. Snow is often cleared on the road. Starting from the community, it is not difficult to walk at the entrance of the hospital.  road, so it¡¯s an easy walk all the way there.

    Yes, go to the hospital first.

    Cheng Bin hurriedly came over to hug Zhou Lanping, but Zhou Lanping blocked his hand, "It's okay, I'll walk by myself. The more you walk, the faster you will survive."

    She felt that she could bear it, as she was not about to give birth. Besides, she was afraid that Cheng Bin would throw her, and she wouldn't have to give birth by then. He would just throw out the baby, which would also cost her her life.  .

    She climbed into the car and sat down. Liu Liang opened the trunk and put the things in her hands inside.

    The community is very close to the hospital, and with the snow falling, there are almost no pedestrians outside. The road is just like Liu Liang said, there is not much snow, and there are few cars and few people, so it took them less than ten minutes.  , and had already arrived at the entrance of the hospital.

    Zhou Lanping held his belly with one hand and held Cheng Bin's arm with the other.

    "Why are you shaking?"

    She asked Cheng Bin, it¡¯s not him who gave birth to the child, he didn¡¯tHow is it shaking?

    "I'm afraid."

    Cheng Bin was still shaking, and he was sweating all the time.

    Zhou Lanping really wants to touch her forehead because she is giving birth to a baby.

    After the procedures were completed, the doctor examined me and said that it was not the time to give birth yet, so if I just walked around, I would be able to give birth better in a while.

    Zhou Lanping was also very obedient. She endured the pain and walked around the hospital, even climbing several flights of stairs. It wasn't until she felt that her stomach was falling further and the pain was getting worse that she went to see a doctor.

    Seeing this, the doctor said it was almost done and pushed Zhou Lanping into the delivery room.

    Although Zhou Lanping is pregnant with two children and is an advanced maternal age, her physical fitness is very good. She does not need a caesarean section and can just give birth naturally.

    Zhou Lanping originally thought that she would have to suffer a lot of pain. When she gave birth to Liu Liang, she was in so much pain that she fainted in the end. If not, how could she not have discovered that her child was being raped?  It's been replaced.

    So this time, she had to stay awake no matter what. It might have been experienced once, so she didn't trust anyone, she only believed in herself. Only she could remember the appearance of her child, and only she could recognize herself.  children come out.

    As a result, just when she was about to grit her teeth and accept the coming wave of pain, she felt something fall.

    "gave birth?"

    This is when a doctor shouted in surprise. They had seen people giving birth to babies quickly, but they had never seen them give birth so quickly.

    Several people hurriedly picked up the child.

    Before Zhou Lanping had time to think about it, her stomach started to hurt again, and just like before, this one was faster than the last one, and the relief after that was something she had never felt before.

    "Two boys."

    The doctor carried the two crying children to Zhou Lanping and let her see them.

    Both children are bright red, but the sound of crying shows how healthy they are.

    "The elder brother weighs six pounds and one tael, and the younger brother weighs five pounds and eight taels. Although they are twins, they are almost like ordinary children. There is nothing wrong with their bodies for the time being."

    Neither of the two children left Zhou Lanping's side. Zhou Lanping gave birth naturally and did not suffer much. She held a child in one hand and refused to give it to anyone else because she was afraid that her child would be taken away again. As long as the child was taken away,  Only when she is placed next to someone she trusts can she rest assured.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226 She has a younger brother

    When the doctor pushed Zhou Lanping out, he also frightened the married couple, his father and son, and Liu Liang who were waiting outside.

    "How long has it been since we went in? It's been ten minutes, so what happened?"

    "gave birth?"

    Cheng Bin hurried over, his hands were shaking just now and they were still shaking now.

    ¡°I was scared just now, but now I¡¯m excited.

    Zhou Lanping lowered his head and looked at the two little monkeys in his arms.

    "You have to keep an eye on them and don't let people hug them by mistake."

    "Don't worry, I will guard you every step of the way."

    Cheng Bin quickly said that he would never let his children leave his side. No, it was because others had no chance to get close to them. Zhou Lanping breathed a sigh of relief, even though the two children did not cause her any pain.  Coming down also took a lot of energy out of her.

    Not long after, she fell into a deep sleep, but she still didn't let go of the child, for fear that her child would be held by the wrong person again, and when she woke up, it would no longer be her child.

    Cheng Bin quickly followed them and went to the ward they arranged for Zhou Lanping. It was also a high-end ward of this hospital, and only Zhou Lanping lived there.

    The two children are still under observation, but the doctor came here to check them and said that the two children are in good health. They will be observed for one day and if there are no major problems, they can be discharged.

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t wake up until night.

    She was shocked when she woke up and found that the child was missing.

    Coincidentally, at this time, Cheng Bin and Fang Yuan walked out holding each other in their arms. Both children sniffed from time to time, obviously crying.

    "Pingping, you're awake."

    As soon as Chengji saw Zhou Lanping was awake, he hurriedly walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the child?¡±

    Zhou Lanping quickly hugged the one in Cheng Bin's arms, and she even held the child's little hand. There were marks on both children, and she remembered them.

    There is a mole on the thumb of the eldest left hand, and the second one is on the index finger.

    When she saw the mole on the child's finger, she felt relieved. This was her child, there was nothing wrong with it, and it had not been replaced.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just woke up and was crying.¡±

    Cheng Bin is so old and it¡¯s not his first time to be a father, but that¡¯s different.

    As soon as Fang Yuan was born, he was taken away by the Fang family. His grandparents took care of him for eating, drinking, and toileting. Cheng Bin didn't even hug his son a few times, and of course he never saw his son a few times.  He was worried that Fang's family would think he would take back their children, and what would happen if he got sick again?

    So he really doesn¡¯t know, what are these two little ones crying about?

    Zhou Lanping put his hand into the child's diaper.

    "It's wet. Please change the diaper."

    After she finished speaking, she hugged the one held by Fang Yuan. This one was not wet, but its little mouth was licking from time to time. It was obvious that she was hungry.

    "Are you hungry?"

    Fang Yuan gently poked his brother's little face with his finger. It was so small and soft, and he didn't dare to hold it. The nurse sister taught him how to hold it.

    "I'm hungry."

    Zhou Lanping touched her son's little finger, and the little hand instinctively grasped her hand lightly. Just like that, Zhou Lanping's heart felt so soft.

    "I'll ask the doctor if there's anything else I need to pay attention to?" Cheng Ping said quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find a phone number to call grandma to let her know the good news.¡±

    Fang Yuan immediately wanted to rush out and tell Grandma Cheng the good news.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily here, so the elderly should not come here now.¡±

    Zhou Lanping told Fang Yuan not to let the old lady come over. There were a lot of people in the family, and Mother Liu and Qin Hong were here to help.

    "Don't worry, Auntie, I will do it."

    In fact, Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t need to tell him, Fang Yuan wouldn¡¯t let the old lady come over. If the old lady came over, he would be afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have much chance to hold his younger brother.

    After he went out, the person in Zhou Lanping's arms cried again.

    Zhou Lanping untied her clothes and fed the baby. Maybe it was because her body was so replenished that the milk came out very quickly. After feeding one baby, she went to feed the other one, even if it was two babies.  Everyone was full and had more than enough, so she finally didn't have to worry too much about the children's food rations.

    Both children are full and asleep.The two brothers are exactly the same, but it's a pity that they don't have the little cotton-padded jacket that Cheng Bin wants.

    But even if he wasn't a little cotton-padded jacket, Cheng Bin was still very excited, especially when he looked at the two brothers who were exactly the same. In addition, they were good and neither noisy nor troublesome. At a glance, he knew that they were not like Fang Yuan.  It will only make his children angry.

    Liu Liang walked into the ward, also holding an insulated lunch box in his hand.

    "What did you do to make me hungry?"

    Zhou Lanping has been so hungry that her chest is touching her back. Now she not only wants to eat, but also needs to eat more tonic. Otherwise, what will the two little ones eat?

    "I killed a chicken and stewed it."

    Liu Liang gave the insulated lunch box to Zhou Lanping, and she also brought two portions of fried noodles, which were for Cheng Bin and his son. With Zhou Lanping making such a fuss, she didn't get to eat, and neither did they.

    ?????????????????????????????????? By chance, now that the two little ones are asleep, they can also take this mouthful of rice into their mouths. If these two are not good-behaved, the family may really be in chaos in the future.

    Liu Liang felt that it was better to find a nanny. After all, the family needed someone to wash clothes and prepare milk bottles for the two babies. Cheng Bin couldn't do it alone, and Fang Yuan actually couldn't help much, and there were many things.  It is better for women to do it.

    She has to go to school, and if Liu¡¯s mother and Qin Hong get into trouble once in a while, it¡¯s nothing. But they both have jobs and families, so they can¡¯t stay here all the time.

    Liu Liang walked to the two little ones. They looked exactly the same. Their eyes were closed and they were as red as a little old man. The skin on their bodies was also wrinkled and not fair at all.

    But it should be fine if it¡¯s longer.

    Liu Liang still believes that Zhou Lanping and Cheng Bin's genes, even if they are not as delicate and beautiful as Fang Yuan's, are definitely not ugly.

    She touched this little hand, then that little hand.

    A trace of breath flowed straight down from their little hands.

    It is extremely smooth.

    This is the top training qualification.

    It¡¯s a pity that there are no good cultivation resources for them here.

    " However, she can go to the master to ask for some money. Even if she can't achieve anything, at least she can be healthy, have a certain ability to protect herself, and not be bullied.

    Liu Liang put down his brother's little hand and touched their little faces again.

    Her brother, her biological brother, there was a feeling of blood connection from then on.

    She knew that she would never be alone again in this life.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 Dabao and Xiaobao

    She also has a younger brother. Although she doesn¡¯t have a younger sister, it¡¯s not without a chance. When she gives birth to her second child in the future, she can just ask her mother to give her a younger sister. Even though her mother was in her forties at the time.  , but with Zhou Lanping's current physical fitness, she can still give birth.

    "That's it, she gently poked her brother's chubby face again. Now these two are not in need of diapers. Let's wait until they don't need diapers first.

    Zhou Lanping also had two children in the hospital. They stayed for about a day and then came back directly. Cheng Bin wanted them to stay for a few more days, which was reassuring, but the doctor said that the snow was heavy now, and the hospital had recently received many patients.  There are a lot of people like them who can go home, so they should go back first, and the ward will be freed up for others.

    Cheng Bin had no choice but to help Zhou Lanping and his two children go through the discharge procedures and take care of them when they return home.

    When Liu Liang was in the hospital, she had already mentioned the need for a nanny to Cheng Bin. If they only gave birth to one child, they could be busy, but after giving birth to two, they were really overwhelmed, especially since there was no one at home.  People came to help, but relying on them alone would not only be tiring, but also might not be able to take care of these two fragile children.

    I don¡¯t know how Cheng Bin did it. The day after they came back, the nanny arrived. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties, surnamed Zhao, and everyone called her Sister Zhao.

    Having given birth to three children myself, I have a lot of experience in taking care of children.

    As soon as she arrived, she took over the laundry and changed the children's diapers. Because it was an auspicious time to change the diapers, the two little babies never had redness or rashes. They ate when the time came, and even more  I have never been hungry or thirsty, so compared to the first day when I came back and was crying and out of breath, I suddenly became much better behaved, and of course I was easy to take care of.

    And when Sister Zhao came, it really made Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping feel a lot more relaxed. Cheng Bin just tried his best to stew chicken for his wife every day, and Zhou Lanping only had to work hard to produce milk.

    I don¡¯t know whether it was the chickens that fed her, or whether she was in good health and had enough milk to feed the two children until they were white and fat. It was only half a month, and both children were able to  It weighed several kilograms, and after the newly born red skin faded away, it suddenly became much whiter, softer and cuter, and the skin was still very white.

    Of course, you can now roughly tell who he looks like.

    Unlike Zhou Lanping, he looks like Cheng Bin, especially his eyes are exactly the same.

    Children had to see the wind. After Liu Liang's final exam, the two children had been more than a month.

    They especially like their sister. Although they don¡¯t see her much, they like her very much. Whenever she comes, they will wave their little hands and feet to welcome her to pinch their chubby faces.

    Others think this is a close blood relationship, but it is not. This is the reason for Liu Liang¡¯s Yang Xi Jue. The two little ones have been nourished by Yang Xi Jue since they were little. So for Liu Liang  The aura on his body was very familiar. Naturally, the one who came first brought a bit of intimacy to him, while the others, including Zhou Lanping, were actually acquired habits and cultivation.

    Cheng Bin gave the children nicknames, Dabao and Xiaobao. As for the big names, it was the old lady who chose them.

    One is called Chengsong and the other is called Chengfeng.

    Taking the name of wood, I hope they can grow like trees and stand tall on the sky and the earth.

    Liu Liang is very satisfied with the names of the two children. The names are simple and easy to remember. The best ones are with fewer strokes, otherwise the children will really cry to death when they go to school.

    The big and small babies are all growing up vigorously. The snow has stopped long ago, the sky is sunny, and then the spring breeze brings warmth.

    The artificial lake has also begun to be excavated nervously. Just a few days ago, there was already water in the lake. The clear small lake also flows quietly from east to west, even though there are still no trees planted around it.  , but with the addition of this river, it already has a freshness and beauty that is different from the past.

    New buildings are being built in the south of the community. Of course, this is also due to the newly excavated artificial lake, so the house prices will rise again this time, but there is no one like Liu Liang bought it.  Before and after planting, it was a separate courtyard with a small courtyard.

    ¡°Perhaps for local developers, the most expensive ones to build and the least to sell are these detached houses. The cheapest one was more than 200,000 yuan back then, but now it¡¯s 1 million, and there are always people rushing to get it.

    It¡¯s a pity that now, it is no longer possible.

    They won¡¯t build it, and those who buy it won¡¯t be able to sell it.

    Liu Liang will play with the little chubby hand that killed Dabao first.??It's time to leave. Today is the day when transcripts are to be issued. Although she doesn't care too much about how many exams she has taken, the school stipulates that she must collect the transcripts in person, and they can only take a break for about a week at most.  I have to continue going to school. After all, the college entrance examination will be held in less than five months. Under normal circumstances.

    They, senior high school students, don¡¯t have much time off to take a break.

    When she entered the school, Liu Liang glanced at the red list. Her name had always been at the top of the list. In the past two years, she had not been replaced by anyone else. Liu Lele also did well in the exam and passed the exam this time.  Ranked fourth in the school, there are two other classmates in the class who also ranked among the top ten in their grade. Even their class leader ranked fifteenth this time.

    It can be considered a very good result.

    This means that in their class, there are four people in the top ten of their grade, and more than thirty people in the top hundred are all on the list. In other words, there are three out of four people in the class who are among the hundred.  There are ten classes in the entire senior year of high school, with an average of ten students entering the rankings per class. However, this time, more than thirty students from their class have entered the rankings, and even among the top ten in grade, there are four.

    This time, their class¡¯s scores in individual subjects and overall should be higher than that of the top class.

    In fact, Liu Liang was right. This time, their class's overall performance was indeed much higher than that of the so-called top class.

    As for the second year of high school, although the class Lin Xiaoyu led did not get the top few, the overall results were not too bad. In this way, Lin Xiaoyu already thought that he was superior to others.

    "And could it be that she didn't realize that the scores of Guan Peng and Zhao Ying who left their class have improved a lot this year, and they are all in the top twenty.

    This makes Teacher Wang very happy. With such results, if the exam is stable, it is absolutely necessary to enter college. If you perform exceptionally well in the college entrance examination, you may be able to get extremely high scores.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 She is really not a cabbage

    There are no geniuses like Liu Liang in their class, but the students in their class have average grades, and their scores are all above average, so they are very likely to be admitted to college.

    Of course, this time the grades in the class also increased steadily, and he also got a bonus to celebrate the New Year.

    ¡°As for the person who received the most bonuses, needless to say, it was Teacher Zhang.

    This time, they have surpassed the top class, not to mention that there is another grade one in the class.

    When Teacher Zhang handed out the report cards to the students, his face was full of joy. No matter how cold it was outside, the smile on his face could still be warmed.

    Although it is said that overtime is still required, if it is added until the year before, not only the students will not have winter vacation, but they, the teachers, will also not have any. However, with that large bonus, even if Teacher Zhang is asked to add more, he will still be able to work overtime.  He is willing to work long hours.

    After all, he is going to have a good year, and this bonus is equivalent to his three months' salary. It's no wonder that the head teacher of the top class always walked in a hurry after every exam. It turns out that there are so many bonuses.  ah.

    Not to mention the wind, he felt that he was willing to let him fly, but it was a pity that he couldn't fly.

    Liu Lele was lying on the table, not happy at all that he had passed the fourth grade exam. What if he passed the fourth grade exam? It's not the same as not being able to take a holiday.

    Students who can¡¯t take vacations are still called students. That¡¯s called pitiful.

    "After you finish the college entrance examination, if you want to go to heaven or earth, no one will care about you."

    Liu Liang is telling the truth. There are not so many rules and regulations in college. You can play, make trouble, make boyfriends, and step into several boats. Everything is free. You can play as much as you want, and you can sleep as much as you want.  Sleep, even if you suddenly want to skip classes for a few days, no one will care about you.

    Liu Lele was about to be knocked unconscious by the piece of pie painted by Liu Liang.

    "Is it really that good?"

    She always felt that this was her dream school and the life she wanted most.

    It might be better than these.

    Liu Liang placed a thick exercise book in front of Liu Lele, "The premise is that you want to be admitted to the ideal university. A good university will not only allow you to live the life you dream of, but also allow you to graduate.  time to find a good job."

    "Even your life, because of your efforts at this time, may be fixed, or the future may be promising, or maybe, but there will be no maybe."

    ¡°No one knows what the future holds, and no one knows what kind of life you will live in the future.¡±

    But now, in an era like this, getting into a good university is the only way out for most people.

    Although it doesn¡¯t belong to her, it still belongs to Liu Lele and most of the classmates in the class.

    "OK."

    Liu Lele bit her pen and said, "Then I will work hard for another half a year and get admitted to a school that people admire. From now on, I will live the kind of life you mentioned where I can eat, drink, have fun, and step on several boats."  "

    Liu Liang always felt that she had taught her the wrong thing. She could not have really led Liu Lele into a ditch. She would have stepped on several boats and ended up becoming a scumbag.

    However, seeing Liu Leguang acting like he had been injected with chicken blood, Liu Liang didn't want to say anything else. With Liu Lele's temperament and being so honest, she shouldn't be able to be a scumbag.

    As each day passes, the atmosphere seems to become more tense. Even though there is still half a year left, everyone knows that these six months will pass in a blink of an eye. The hard work of more than ten years will come regardless of wind or rain.  Just waiting for that day.

    Even Liu Liang, who has great confidence in herself, did not avoid it.

    And she has almost three times more time than others, one month can last three months, but she still feels inexplicable anxiety and impatience in her heart.

    This is a kind of environment and atmosphere that is given to people. It cannot be avoided or escaped.

    The Dabao and Xiaobao at home are growing up very quickly and are in very good health. They have never been sick. Sometimes they have a fever. They just need to drink some water and sleep. Otherwise, they will not be seen until they are taken to the hospital.  When I got to the doctor, the fever went away.

    Time at this time is like a reminder to the third-year high school students. Every day, the sword hanging above the head seems to fall a little. I don¡¯t know when, the sword fell.  Then he died.

    Don¡¯t talk about others, even Liu Liang is a little overwhelmed, especially in the final exams, big and small. Others are under great pressure, but she is even more stressed than others because she doesn¡¯t care.?All kinds of tests required getting almost full marks. She actually didn't want to do this. Once she thought that she could just take the test casually, as long as she performed normally in the college entrance examination.

    ¡°It turned out that that time, she just took the quiz. Because she was perfunctory and spent a lot of time writing lazily, she ended up third in the class.

    She thought it was nothing. It was impossible to get first place every time in the exam. Being first in the exam requires a lot of effort. It is normal for scores to go up and down, right?

    Yes, but that time she got third, it was like an atomic bomb was dropped, almost destroying the entire school.

    Teacher Zhang, together with all the substitute teachers, gave her a very influential ideological lesson. The principal kept nagging in her ears for most of the day, as if if she missed one point, she would not be able to afford the 100 yuan of school subsidies.  Same dollar.

    At that time, Liu Liang really wanted to throw the hundred yuan into the principal¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    She thought that this matter was over, but it turned out that it was not over yet.

    Teacher Zhang conducted a home visit to her family, also wanting to know what caused the decline in her grades. Later, she vaguely mentioned that because they gave birth to a younger child, they did not care about the older child?

    Later, Teacher Zhang secretly told other teachers that she was just an unwanted cabbage. Her mother remarried and gave birth to two sons.

    And the other teachers looked at her eyes, not to mention how sympathetic they were, and they just sang that song in her ears

    The leaves of Chinese cabbage are yellow

    There¡¯s no need to talk about this.

    Zhou Lanping really thought that it was because his son neglected his daughter that her grades dropped to such a level that she suffered from postpartum depression and even ran out of milk.

    The two babies, who were only a few months old, were so hungry that they cried loudly. They were just a little bit away from drinking milk powder.

    Liu Liang was simply troubled by these people. She had already said that she was just lazy for a while. She was really not a novice. It had nothing to do with anything. She was just lazy in writing.

    But others didn¡¯t believe it. Until the next quiz, she didn¡¯t lose a single point, so the teacher was satisfied. But from then on, her nickname was Xiao Baicai.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 Building a Family

    As for the food rations for her two younger brothers, Liu Liang ruthlessly killed all the hens that laid eggs, and finally replenished the milk. If she didn't replenish the milk, the two younger brothers would really starve to death.  , I am not used to drinking milk powder. I only drink a few small sips when I am hungry. The child who was still very fair, fat and cute has lost a lot of weight.

    "I'm really not a novice."

    Liu Liang stressed again, "Look at me looking like this, do I look like a cabbage?"

    "It doesn't look like that."

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but laugh and said, "You don't have cabbage white."

    Liu Liang ""

    So, she is a spinach, green?

    Liu Liang was really dazzled by the nakedness and chicken cages in front of her. It looked like she was going to buy some more chickens. It was because of her thought that all the chickens that were laying eggs were gone.

    In the future, when the two little ones grow up, they will still need to eat.

    "I bought some small native chickens."

    Zeng Xubai knew what Liu Liang meant when he stared at these chicken cages, "With the way you feed chickens, hens will be able to lay eggs in less than two months."

    "In two months, the college entrance examination will be held."

    Liu Liang counted on her fingers.

    " Two months is no more, no less. If the chicken can grow up, she can be liberated."

    "Everyone will go through this dark time."

    Zeng Xubai comforted her, "No matter how good your grades are, you can't let down your guard. You know, anything will happen tomorrow, so doing it well today is better than doing nothing at all."

    Liu Liang knows, but there are still two months left, and she feels that they can force her to death.

    Days passed day by day, no, for others, it was just day by day, but for her, it was day by day. She didn¡¯t even dare to go there on the first and fifteenth day of every month.  , I was afraid that during the month I went there, I would either forget what I have learned now, or I would have to stay there for another month. If I continued to stay there, other people's wives would become mothers-in-law, but she  It's the students who have become mush.

    Finally, after two months of extremely boring days, it was finally the day of the college entrance examination.

    Before the exam, it was Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai who drove her and Liu Lele's parents.

    Originally, Zhou Lanping was going to go, but her daughter only had one college entrance examination. Is it possible that she should have two?

    ???????????????????????????????? After having two, at that time, instead of being happy, I felt like crying.

    "As a result, the two younger ones kept crying. She couldn't really leave these two alone and let them cry to death.

    Liu Liang asked her to take care of the two younger ones. She took the car to the college entrance examination by herself. It was not the first time for her to take the college entrance examination, so she still had to be accompanied by an adult.

    Later, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai drove the car, and coincidentally, they also took Liu Lele and his family there. Anyway, she and Liu Lele were in the same examination room, just in the same examination room and in different classes.

    Liu Liang is now very accustomed to various exams and competitions, so she is not too nervous. Compared with others, her face is redder, her breath is thicker, her whole body is shaking, and she is breaking out in a cold sweat.

    She actually doesn¡¯t really feel much.

    Opening the test paper, she glanced at the questions. It couldn¡¯t be said to be difficult, and certainly not easy, but as long as the foundation was solid, most of the questions should not be considered excessive.

    During the college entrance examination, Liu Liang was not like taking exams in school. As long as she was finished, she would hand in the paper at about the same time. She waited for others to hand in first, and then she handed in her own. It was not the last or the last.  Front.

    When she came out, Liu Lele had not come out yet.

    "Where's Brother Zeng?"

    Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan took out a bottle of water from the car and handed it to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took it, opened it and started drinking.

    "Xu Bai went to order a private restaurant. There are few people there. After the exam is over, we will go there to eat and take a rest."

    "Okay," Liu Liang was originally worried that there would be no place to go, otherwise she would just sit on the steps and make do. This was what she had done in her previous life.

    She came to take the exam by herself. She had no food to eat or water to drink. She endured it when she was hungry. When she was thirsty, she just found a faucet and drank cold water by herself. But she still managed to live up to her expectations and was admitted to a good university.

    She even got better grades than Xu Jiajia, but she could only go to the same school with Xu Jiajia because she was just Xu Jiajia's appendage and she had no freedom of her own.

    "Freedom of life and freedom of going to school, it wasn't until she left the Xu family that she realized that she had come fromWhat does it mean to a person?

    Even if she dies, she is unwilling to return to the Xu family. It is a deep-seated disgust and a hatred that can never be forgotten.

    She took another sip of water, and the gloom in her eyes was once again blown away by the wind, and then dispersed.

    At this moment, Liu Lele also ran out.

    Liu¡¯s mother helped her daughter wipe her sweat, and Liu¡¯s father handed her some water. Liu Lele was obviously very happy and didn¡¯t look bored at all, which showed that she did well in the exam.

    Liu Liang believed that Liu Lele would naturally do well in the exam. After all, she had been a hard-working student in the past few years and never relaxed for a day. If nothing unexpected happened, she would definitely be able to get into college. I just don¡¯t know.  What kind of score will she get by then, and which university will she go to?

    After Zeng Xubai came back, he took them directly to a private restaurant. The car made many twists and turns before turning into an uninhabited alley. It can be said that if there is no one here to take them, most people will really  It's impossible to find it here.

    But because of this, there are fewer people, and of course it is quieter.

    The taste of the food is also good. After eating and drinking, they can rest for a while. There is still some time before the afternoon exam, which is enough for them to rest.

    Both Liu Lele and Liu Liang passed the three-day college entrance examination with ease. They also stayed in the private restaurant for about two days, and this kind of ample food and a good environment gave them  Not only delicious food, but also a very good mood.

    After the college entrance examination was over, Liu Liang finally no longer had to worry about the exam every day. After the darkest senior year of high school, she felt relaxed, and of course nothing major happened.

    "There is an emerald auction over there, do you want to take a look?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Xian, he didn't know if Liu Liang was still interested in gambling on stones. After all, she paid so much tuition last time, and it was not in vain, and she also offered a very valuable piece of imperial green.  Jade.

    "Of course I want to go."

    Liu Liang originally planned to go there once, and after she came back from hunting for some good stones, she had to prepare some wealth for her brother. A family is a family, and the Liu family belongs to the Liu family.

    She thought it was left by her grandfather for her grandson.

    Grandpa is not here, so she is the sister.

    "That's okay," Zeng Xubai touched the top of her hair, "you tidy up and we'll set off the day after tomorrow. It won't be too late when we come back to do research and go to university."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 Reluctant

    ¡°No need to study,¡± Liu Liang had already decided which university she wanted to attend and which industry she wanted to work in.

    "Have you thought about it?"

    Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang was a person with ideas. She did everything in an orderly manner. Of course, things that had been decided could not be changed easily.

    Of course, in a certain aspect, she can also be said to be stubborn.

    "The Department of Medicine at NTU."

    Liu Liang has always been aiming at this goal. This is the best medical department in the country. When you graduate from university, there will be a good allocation system. It is difficult to take the exam and study, but I have to say,  As long as they come out, they are the talents that every hospital wants.

    ??????????????????????????? At this time, domestic talents are in short supply, and there is rarely a time when college students are idle. She is not afraid at all that she will not be able to find a good job.

    "Why do you want to be a doctor?"

    Zeng Xubai thought about what major Liu Liang would choose, foreign languages, computers, teachers. These are very popular professions, and they are also the favorite of girls. Why does she want to be a doctor?

    "I'm a doctor."

    Liu Liang said half-truthfully, and it was obvious that Zeng Xubai did not understand what Liu Liang meant.

    ¡°Well, being a doctor is good, but it¡¯s a bit harder.¡±

    Zeng Xubai agreed. In fact, he still hoped that Liu Liang would be able to become a teacher more easily in the future.

    "What university does Brother Zeng want me to go to and what will I do in the future?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to hear Zeng Xubai¡¯s other opinions.

    "Be a doctor."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, "As long as you like it, even if you don't like it in the future, it doesn't matter. The little rich woman will never die of hunger."

    Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai was talking about the three million.

    She used to think that 30 million was quite a lot, but now that she has two younger brothers, she has to save a wife's book for them.

    "That's right!" Only then did Liu Liang remember that she asked Zeng Xubai about the matter, and she didn't know if Zeng Xubai had found it?

    "Brother Zeng, are you helping me find land that can be bought and sold in a formal way?"

    Liu Liang had not thought about buying a house. Buying a house was indeed the best way to invest, but she was too lazy to buy it, so she asked Xu Bai to help her find out if there was any land that she could buy.  When the time comes, you can build your own building, and you can also sell it.

    The more than 30 million yuan in her hands can definitely buy a lot of land. She has never thought about keeping this money in her hands, but to turn the money into something fixed and something that can appreciate in value.

    And land is the best thing she can think of and the most valuable thing, especially in large first-tier cities.

    "Even if she doesn't build a building in the future, she builds a small courtyard for herself. It's quiet in the middle of the hustle and bustle and surrounded by green trees. It can be used as a place for retirement.

    "Well, I found it."

    Zeng Xubai naturally remembered what he promised her, come with me.

    After he finished speaking, he walked outside, and Liu Liangtong quickly followed.

    "Sit down first."

    Zeng Xubai pointed to the stone table outside.

    Liu Liang sat down obediently, and of course she was a little excited. This was the first time she was so excited. She could not even afford a house before, but she would soon be able to own land.

    Having land means having a house.

    After Zeng Xubai went in, he came out again soon, also holding several maps in his hand.

    When she saw those maps, Liu Liang felt like an illiterate for the first time. She knew geography well, but she couldn't read the maps.

    Zeng Xubai laid the map flat on the table. Liu Liang originally thought that Zeng Xubai was asking her to recognize the map. In fact, he was really recognizing the map. However, there were still differences. That is, these maps were all relatively similar.  Targeted and important buildings are marked.

    There is really no need to determine longitude and latitude, nor coordinates, just recognize the place name.

    "These are the pieces I'm looking for."

    Zeng Xubai took out a red pen and circled it at the top. Then he wrote down the number of acres and the funds needed in every place. Liu Liang knew that prices are now very low, and housing prices are even higher.  Low, but I didn't expect that the land was even lower than the house price, and it was so low that it could be said to be terrifying.

    An acre of land can cost up to 100,000 yuan, and can cost as little as 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. After all, over a hundred acres of land can be used to build 30 high-rise buildings.

    "Zeng Xubai found many of them for her in big cities, and they were all over a hundred acres.

    "Which one are you going to choose?"

      Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "These lands can all be taken through formal procedures. If they are occupied by the government in the future, there will be corresponding compensation. You can take your pick."

    "No need to choose."

    Liu Liang held this large map in his arms.

    "I want these."

    Zeng Xubai almost spit out the water he just drank into his mouth.

    "you sure?"

    "Sure."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t be more sure, and she was still very sure.

    She wanted all of these, and she couldn't bear to part with any of them. They were all from big cities. She would give some to each of her brothers, and she would take some. From now on, the three of them would have endless money to spend even if they did nothing.  money.

    These are the cheapest wool she has ever collected.

    Even though these are quite expensive, I wonder if her little coffers will be enough?

    She picked up the pen and began to count quickly. After finishing the calculation, she found that she felt uncomfortable.

    These pieces of land are either expensive or cheap. The unit price is not expensive, but it ranges from more than 100 acres to more than 200 acres. Among them, the one with around 100,000 acres per acre is the most expensive. That alone is worth 120 acres.  More, after all, this is 12 million, and then adding the others, the total is more than 40 million. Her more than 30 million is indeed not invincible.

    When she encountered this situation, she found that her heart was bleeding.

    With such regret, why didn¡¯t she sell an extra stone in the first place, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.

    She looked at this, then looked at that, and she couldn't bear to part with any of them. Now it's tens of millions, or even several million, but in the future, one acre will be worth hundreds of millions or tens of billions. What kind of thing is that?  I feel that no one will believe it. Now these inconspicuous and worthless things can't be picked up or chewed.

    But she has no money, so she has to put down a few.

    After picking and choosing, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with any of them.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai picked up the cup again. Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted everything just now, but now he started to choose?

    "I am poor."

    Liu Liang told the truth, she wanted to buy as much as she wanted. This was the real benefit for the reborn. If she missed it and regretted it in the future, it would be called heartache plus heartache.

    "How about you lend me some?"

    Liu Liang was actually just joking. It was more than 10 million. People's wages now are only a few hundred yuan. If she hadn't sold a piece of jade, she might never have seen 30 million in her life.

    She didn¡¯t dare to forget that the ten million now would be the same amount in the future, so she was really just joking and had no other meaning.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 Stay away from him

    In the end, Zeng Xubai laughed.

    "Okay, I'll lend it to you."

    "I'm just kidding."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips.

    "I am serious."

    Zeng Xubai could not be more serious, he did not joke.

    "real?"

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t believe it.

    "Yeah, really."

    Zeng Xubai made sure again, you have 35 million in hand, all of them are 47 million.

    "I'll lend you 17 million. Keep your 5 million for yourself."

    Liu Liang gritted her teeth. She wanted it but didn't want it. She wanted to borrow it but didn't dare to borrow it. She was not afraid that she couldn't pay it back, but she was afraid that she couldn't pay it back now. She hadn't repaid the kindness she had received in her previous life. It was better now.  I owe it again.

    "Do you want?"

    Zeng Xubai was not joking when he asked Liu Liang, and of course he was not trying to sell or borrow money.

    "want!"

    Liu Liang gritted her teeth again, she borrowed it, why didn¡¯t she borrow it?

    She borrowed it for his own good. After arriving, she would give him a piece of land that would be worth ten or even twenty times its current price.

    By then he would know how right it was to borrow more than ten million.

    "Wait while I buy a big jade stone for you."

    Liu Liang just remembered, weren¡¯t they going to bet on jade in a few days?

    When the time comes, she will get him a big piece of jade, and she will give him an interest first. When the price of the land increases and it can be sold, she will give him a piece now.

    Well, that¡¯s it, she¡¯s such a clever little girl.

    "OK."

    Although Zeng Xubai agreed, he might have meant it more as a joke.

    It is said that gods cannot judge jade. So many people bet on stones, including those who are experienced, but in the end, not all bets can be won.

    "When do you want it?"

    Zeng Xubai picked up the cup again, it was appropriate to relax, and he was not at all worried about lending so much money to Liu Liang and she would not repay it.

    They were going out the day after tomorrow. If he wanted to go now, he would have to go to the bank.

    "Now, immediately, immediately."

    Liu Liang held the map tightly in his arms, "It's best to buy these lands in the next few days, otherwise I won't go anywhere."

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai agreed, "let's complete the procedures for these lands first. We should be able to go to public sale in time."

    Zeng Xubai stood up. He was planning to withdraw the money first. To transfer so much money at once, he had to go to the bank to go through some procedures.

    After Zeng Xubai went out, Liu Liang had no thoughts. She kept thinking about whether the money had been transferred, and there was no SMS notification on her mobile phone.

    Why does she miss having a smartphone more and more in the future? She can always use a mobile phone to solve the problem.

    When Zeng Xubai strode over, he nodded to Liu Liang and said, "It's done. If you want the land, we will go out tomorrow and go to three parties to sign the contract and the land."  transfer of ownership.

    "Then it's settled."

    Liu Liang happily returned to her room holding the maps. She also had to think carefully about how much these lands could be sold for in the future.

    Although she is already very calm and can handle the situation without changing her attitude, but now that such a big cake has been smashed down, it is not empty, it is real, how could she not  excited?

    She almost didn¡¯t sleep that night because she also discovered that the prices of several pieces of land would be frighteningly high in the future. She was excited all night, nervous all night, and disappointed all night.

    "I'm afraid that it will pass. What if I can't buy it? What if someone buys it? What should I do if I can't get through?

    These various bad possibilities tormented her into a pair of panda eyes.

    When Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang the next day, he was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already passed the senior year of high school, do I still need to study like this?¡±

    "Well," Liu Liang nodded, "I'm working very hard to count how much money I will make in the future?"

    ¡°You¡¯ve been counting all night and still haven¡¯t finished counting?¡±

    Zeng Xubai was forced to laugh.

    "No," Liu Liang shook her head honestly, "I found that I might be able to count them all in my lifetime."

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not count anymore.¡±

    Zeng Xubai urged Liu Liang, "I?We need to complete all the procedures for these land plots today.  "

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say much, nor did he think about it in detail. Anyway, it couldn¡¯t be done in one day. In the future, let alone the land, even buying a house will have a lot of procedures.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t change any clothes. She was still a student, and she was still a student again. With a childish face, she was just a child.

    She first went to the next door and hugged her two brothers in turn. She didn't dislike the drool that her brother wiped on her face at all. Then she couldn't help but pinch their little faces for a long time. This was how she followed Zeng Xubai.  Go through the formalities for those land plots.

    Liu Liang thought that going through the formalities would be a very complicated process. She took a lot of things and was ready to eat them when she was hungry.

    After the results arrived, she kept signing, signing again, pressing fingerprints again, and then, bang bang, big red stamps were stamped on it one by one.

    "Okay, I will go back now and help you change these names. Just wait for my call."

    The man who asked Liu Liang to sign just now shook hands with Zeng Xubai.

    "Thank you, please come over again this time."

    Zeng Xubai also smiled and said, it seems that the relationship between the two is not bad.

    "I should be the one saying thank you."

    The man put the contract in his hand behind him, "These useless lands were originally sold, but the foreign capital withdrew again. I don't know what to do with them. Fortunately, they are yours.  I introduced such great clients.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a long time, and finally the man left with satisfaction.

    "Why, are you still sitting here?"

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, you are not hungry, but I am.

    "That's it?"

    Liu Liang asked in disbelief.

    "It's over."

    Wen Xubai took out his clothes and put them on, "That's a friend of mine. To put it nicely, he's a tenderer, but to put it more informally, he's a land seller. The things I got were all from him. They were originally sold.  It was only because the other party broke the appointment that I got it, which can be regarded as a kind of luck."

    "How is your relationship?"

    Liu Liang put her hand on her forehead. She really felt like she was lucky. With such good luck, why didn't she have any luck in her previous life?

    As long as she gave him a little, she wouldn't have to die so miserably, or if she had known Zeng Xubai and the others earlier, she would have been better off.

    In reality, there are too few people who follow the five views in their three views.

    As for asking Zeng Xubai what is his relationship with that person?

    "It's okay, we've known each other since we were young." However, one goes east and one goes west, and the final focus of the test is different, but the relationship is still good, although there is a trace of utilitarianism in such a relationship.

    "You'd better stay away from him in the future."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 Take advantage of the time to clean up

    Liu Liang can no longer sincerely advise.

    "I know what you want to ask?"

    She had already interrupted Zeng Xubai before he could speak.

    "There's nothing wrong with listening to me. Although you won't get eternal life, you will save a lot of trouble."

    Of course, there can be less beatings.

    ¡°It¡¯s not common in the first place.¡±

    Jian Xubai smiled.

    He touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair again. It belonged to a little girl. The hair was very soft and soft, just like touching a curly sheep.

    "If Liu Liang knew how Zeng Xubai described her adjectives, I wonder if she would want to cry. Let alone a sheep, that would be fine if she said she was a cat.

    "Go back and pack your luggage first. I will wait for news from him today. If he doesn't come, I will urge him again. After the formalities are completed, we will set off again. It will still take three or four days anyway."

    And Zeng Xubai believes that time should be enough.

    Although that guy is a little more utilitarian, his work efficiency is very high. As long as there are no unexpected accidents that cannot be solved, there should be no big problems.

    Liu Liangting wanted to believe Zeng Xubai, but she didn't trust others. After all, if someone wanted to break the contract, they could break it. After all, the contract also stated that if they broke the contract, they would have to pay double the deposit.

    "The double deposit is only 40 million, but she doesn't want tens of billions, and she doesn't want 100 billion. Why does she want these 40 million?"

    Now that the contract has been signed, her heart still has no peace of mind, unless the matter is truly completed, unless the legal owner of those pieces of land is her, Liu Liang.

    After returning home, Liu Liang did not return to his place. In front of him was Zhou Lanping, who was playing with his two younger brothers. The two fat little guys were now very cunning and naughty. Of course, they were also chubby and weighed a lot.

    Even Zhou Banping couldn't hold them, but it was because Liu Liang had a lot of strength and could easily pick up both of them.

    That¡¯s why the two little guys are the sisters they like so much, and usually their favorite way is to slobber on their sister¡¯s face.

    "The call will come soon."

    Liu Liang pinched Dabao's little face and said, "Whether you can get the wife that my sister saved for you, you have to wait for this phone call."

    ??????????????????????? Waiting until night, the two little fat guys are rubbing their eyes, looking for their mother, and they don¡¯t really miss their mother, but because they want to feed, they are willing to sleep.

    The nanny took them all back, and only Liu Liang was sitting here listlessly. Her heart changed from fear, to expectation, to disappointment, and now it has turned into despair.

    Is it yellow?

    She wanted to ask Zeng Xubai, but she didn't know how to ask. He didn't handle the matter, so it was useless for her to urge him.

    Until the phone rang suddenly, Liu Liang stood up, but soon sat down again. What if it wasn't that person calling, what if it was someone else, what if the call was wrong?

    Fang Yuan walked out, picked up the phone and put it to his ear.

    "Oh, look for Zeng Xubai, just wait."

    He shouted Zeng Xubai's name directly. Zeng Xubai was still planting the land with him, preparing to plant some vegetables and the like, and wanted to finish planting them as soon as possible in the next few days.  Otherwise, when they go to Jade Gongpan, these lands will be deserted. How can Cheng Bin have time to take care of these lands?

    The two little ones are really naughty. They are here, with several members of the family surrounding them, and they are all going to be tortured to a point where they can¡¯t stand it.

    Zeng Xubai came over from the field, washed his hands on the side, and then took the phone and put it on the table.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zeng Xubai.¡±

    "Okay, I understand. Thank you. I'll treat you to dinner another day."

    He held the phone and chatted for a long time. Liu Liang also watched eagerly and listened with her ears. Although she couldn't hear clearly what the other party was saying, it seemed that it was what he was talking about.

    Is it, is it, what if it is not?

    So she was still waiting, but her heart was beating very fast.

    Zeng Xubai put down the phone and turned around to see Zi Liang staring at this place without blinking, trying to peel off a layer of the table.

    "You don't have to wait any longer."

    He smiled.

    And Liu Liang knew that this was what Zeng Xubai said to her.  .

    "The formalities have been completed, and those lands are in your name."

      Liu Liang shook her hand, and her palms were unknowingly sweaty.

    She suddenly felt her breathing relax, and a ball of pure and fresh air surrounded her. In an instant, hundreds of flowers bloomed and fireworks bloomed.

    Haha, she has become a rich person, she has become a rich person in the future, and she is still one of those rich people who are extremely rich.

    She tried hard to keep the expression on her face from being so exaggerated, at least to maintain her cold and aloof appearance in front of others, until she returned to her room with such an expression, and after closing the door, she went straight to the room.  He jumped on the bed, rolled once, and then twice.

    Finally, the matter she had been worrying about for a day was finally solved.

    Liu Liang opened the drawer again and took out the map from inside.

    She also wants to calculate, how much will her net worth be worth in the next twenty years?

    Even after doing the math, she still didn¡¯t have a specific figure, but she believed that she would become a billionaire in the future.

    She actually didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She was worried the night before, but she was excited this night. As a result, she went out with two big black circles under her eyes the next day.

    Even the two younger ones were touching their sister¡¯s panda eyes. They seemed very strange about her sister¡¯s appearance today. How could it be so strange?

    "Even you two little ones are laughing at me."

    Liu Liang can¡¯t take care of others, so can¡¯t he take care of these two little ones?

    Of course, if you want to clean it up, you have to do it now, otherwise it will be difficult to clean it up later when you grow up.

    She pinched their chubby faces and made them stagger around with funny smiles, as if they had come from nowhere.

    I don¡¯t know how Zhou Lanping feeds these two little ones. He feeds them more and more. Their little arms and legs are cut into pieces, and their little faces are so round that they are about to fall down.

    "These are just two meat buns freshly baked. They are so tender that you can't wait to take a bite.

    "You two are young."

    Liu Liang poked the two little chubby faces again.

    "Your sister has finally got your wives' books together."

    "Let me think about it" She counted with her fingers again. There were a total of fifteen pieces of land there.

    "Two yuan will be given to your brother Zeng. Without him, we would not be able to get these lands smoothly. There are still thirteen yuan left. Each of you has three yuan. What is left belongs to your sister and me.  .¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 Dividing the Family Property

    She happily divided the family property with these two people who didn¡¯t understand anything.

    And the two little ones naturally don¡¯t know that at a young age, when they were still drooling while eating milk, they were already rich men worth tens of billions.

    After waiting for another day, Liu Liang has become accustomed to the fact that he has gained so much land at once. Of course, he no longer has to deal with a pair of dark circles under his eyes every day.

    Because she was about to go to the jade sale, Liu Liang also thought about something that could be stored for a long time, so that she could get food on the train. The space in her ring had a certain preservation effect, but she couldn't take it out blatantly.  , so she was going to get something that could be eaten in one day, as well as a piece of dried fruit and the like.

    This time they went very suddenly, and it was summer vacation, so there were so many people traveling that both air tickets and train tickets were in short supply.

    Later, Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t know, what kind of relationship did he find?

    I got them some sleeper berth tickets, but it was a pity that I couldn¡¯t find a soft sleeper, and I couldn¡¯t buy them, so I had to buy a hard sleeper.

    But the good thing is that there are two tickets for the lower berth, which should be similar to the last time they met on the train.

    After leaving, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were walking in front with their suitcases. Liu Liang was just carrying a small bag of hers. There was actually nothing in it. Even though they all knew that she was as strong as an ox, let alone ordinary.  Adults, even the two adults, may not be stronger than her.

    But heavy tasks like carrying luggage are still done by the two of them.

    Before driving, a few people ate something in a small restaurant outside, and then got in the car. To be honest, the taste of the food was just average, or maybe they were just used to it, and the food made at home was no longer the same.  Not used to the outside.

    Craftsmanship is one thing, but they don't know that the chickens, fish, and vegetables they eat at home are not grown using ordinary methods, so the taste in their mouths is better than ordinary ones.  The food should be delicious.

    Even if it doesn¡¯t require too many complicated cooking techniques and is just boiled, it is still much better than what is made outside.

    Fang Yuan, a non-picky eater, always ends up with more than half a bowl of rice left.

    "Let's go." He didn't have any intention to eat. If he was hungry, he might as well settle it on the train.

    The food on the train is notoriously unpalatable, but the food sold here is so much worse than the food on the train.

    After the train arrived at the station, several people got on the train directly. It was the same as last time. This was the starting station. They got in early, so there were not many people.

    And their berth arrangement is really the same as last time, with two lower berths and one middle berth.

    Liu Liang took out a sheet from her bag, laid it out, and then sat down.

    Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai have long been accustomed to it. Liu Liang has the temperament to bring a bed sheet when she goes out. No matter where she goes, she must bring a bed sheet.

    According to Liu Liang¡¯s idea, a bed sheet can do many things.

    When it's cold, it can be used as a quilt, and when it's hot, it can block the sun. When there are no pillows, just fold them up and it becomes a pillow. If you don't bring any clothes, just wrap them around your body and it's just a piece of clothing.  Good stuff, then why not bring it with you?

    A few people had just finished eating. Although they didn't eat much, they weren't hungry either.

    Surrounded by acquaintances, Liu Liang had nothing to worry about. She fell asleep not long after lying down. This was also because she had not slept well in the past few nights. She fell asleep directly on the train.  .

    "Beautiful"

    Fang Yuan pushed her.

    "Yes." Liu Liang sat up. It turned out that the train had already left. Although there were many people on this train, and even the standing tickets were almost sold out, there were still so many people in the sleeper berth.

    It¡¯s also possible that the reason for entry here is by ticket. There are only so many bunks in total, and of course there are so many people.

    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes and suddenly woke up.

    "You can finally sleep."

    Fang Yuan admired Liu Liang. People were coming and going in the car. She was so good. She fell asleep as soon as she got in the car. From the moment she got in the car, she slept until now. If she continued to sleep, she would have nothing to eat at night.  Stop eating it.

    "Let's go to the dining car to eat."

    Fang Yuan was feeling hungry, so he touched his stomach.??He didn't eat enough during the day. He originally wanted to eat a big bowl of rice, but he only ate half a bowl. In addition, the train was also bumpy, and within a few hours, he had already eaten.  The little bit of food he ate was almost finished digesting.

    Liu Liang carried her small bag and followed Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai to the dining car to eat.

    Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai didn't like instant noodles very much, so they didn't think about eating instant noodles to satisfy their hunger on the train. The same was true for Liu Liang. No matter how good the food in the dining car was, it wouldn't matter.  It's all meals, not instant noodles.

    A few people sat in the dining car, ordered four dishes, and started eating three bowls of rice.

    After Liu Liang took a bite of the food, she felt it was pretty good. It was better than the small restaurant outside the station. Moreover, the steamed rice was moderately soft, not too soft, and not too hard.

    The three of them ate up all the food. Now that they were full, they could continue to watch the scenery and play.

    After two days and two nights on the train, even half a day has not passed. They have to continue to stay on the train. Although they will not stay until the sun goes down, they still have to stay until they are bored and irritated.  .

    But the good thing is that this time they didn't meet anyone like Jiang Ya. Everyone was doing their own thing, and no one came over to see how good-looking the two of them were, so they tried their best to get together, insisting on starting from  It's impossible to bite off a piece of flesh from their bodies.

    The train finally stopped.

    Fang Yuan stretched hard and said, "We're finally here. I'm going to take a good bath at Shadian and then go out for a big meal."

    "What day did you not eat and drink a lot?"

    Liu Liang couldn't help but lift his old bottom.

    And she was right. When had Fang Yuan ever been hungry?

    On the train, most people didn't eat much, and sometimes they weren't necessarily hungry. But as for him, he ate every meal in the dining car and brought the fruits and snacks she brought, which solved the problem.  Even though he was naked, even if he took the train for two days, he would lose a pound or two, but even if he was good, he would gain several pounds.

    "Life is endless, eating is endless."

    Fang Yuan stroked Liu Liang's hair. Girls were girls, and even their hair was incredibly soft, but boys were different. The two younger ones in the family, who had not yet been weaned, were  Just like his elder brother, his hair stood up, and he knew he was his biological brother at first glance.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 Isn¡¯t she bald?

    "Let's go!"

    Fang Yuan pulled two suitcases, one large and one small, and couldn't wait to go to the hotel so that he could wash away his fatigue and have a good meal. The food in different places was different, so naturally it was available here.  features.

    He hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time and his mouth is watering just thinking about it.

    After checking in at the hotel, everyone went back to their rooms to rest for a few hours. In the evening, they went out to eat local specialties.

    And now there are still five or six hours before night, which is enough for them to rest.

    She sat on the big bed in the hotel and fell back. It was quite soft. If she wanted to stay here forever, she thought that this hotel would be the first and most satisfying place for her.

    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Liu Liang immediately pulled back the quilt and took a nap. After waking up, she would eat something and then continue to sleep. She would be full of energy and go to the market tomorrow.  Go there to buy stones.

    ??????????????????????????????? For others, it is gambling on jade, but there is no gambling here with Liu Liang. What she does directly is to buy stones. Isn¡¯t the fish pond at home a little bigger?

    It just so happens that the stones are not enough, so I will buy more this time and fill the fish pond. If I can still find some good ones, I will give one to Zeng Xubai and Fangyuan.

    Anyway, they both like jade.

    Just like that, she didn't know what else she was thinking about. She quickly fell asleep, and she even just felt that she had closed her eyes. She didn't sleep for long, and even her dreams didn't come and go.  When I did, I heard a knock on the door outside.

    Liu Liang climbed up from the bed and randomly grabbed a handful of her hair.

    She opened the door and saw Fang Yuan standing at the door. Seeing her sleepy eyes, she knew that she was sleeping again.

    But it¡¯s understandable. Children who have passed the college entrance examination used to be afraid of even thinking about sleeping for a minute. Now, finally, they can sleep as late as they want and wake up as late as they want.  stand up.

    "Let's go out to eat."

    Fang Yuan patted Liu Liang's head, "There is a nice little restaurant here. Xu Bai and I always eat there every time we come here. My brother will take you to see it today. I'm sure you will fall in love with it."

    "Okay." Liu Liang closed the door. When she came out, she was still carrying her small bag. Anyway, she didn't need to bring anything. It was good to have a brother. He would take care of things, help him when he had money, and take care of everything.  Looking for it, facing him.

    When they got there, Liu Liang walked in and saw a small B&B. There were various kinds of trees planted inside, most of which were unique to the local area. They were all fresh green and clean. Not to mention the food here, just the food.  These green plants make people's eyes very comfortable.

    As expected, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were regular customers here. After greeting the boss, they had already ordered several dishes with ease.

    Liu Liang drank the tea in the cup. It is said that this is also a major feature of this place. The aroma of the tea is not too strong and a little astringent, but after entering the mouth, the aftertaste is very long.

    It seems pretty good.

    Liu Liang poured herself another cup, and while drinking tea, she let the green plants in this room nourish her eyes.

    After the food was served, Liu Liang ate some and it tasted quite good. The so-called great hermit hides herself from the world. If she wants to find the most authentic and special food, in fact, she often has to go to such a small restaurant.  Place to look for.

    After eating, they didn't go anywhere else because it was getting too late. Anyway, they had plenty of time, so they could stay here for a month or two. Anyway, Liu Liang's summer vacation lasted more than two months. As for reporting,  Liu Liang has already made arrangements for her aspirations, etc., and her grades will not be too bad. She will definitely be able to get into the school she wants to attend.

    So there¡¯s no rush, it¡¯s better to recuperate and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s public sale.

    After eating and drinking, and then having a good sleep, the air here is indeed fresh, and of course the temperature is also suitable. When they wake up the next morning, they are back to their best spirits.

    ¡°And you must be in good spirits, otherwise if you are a little distracted, you may lose your money and even be unable to wear pants if you come here this time.

    It was Liu Liang¡¯s first time to go to this kind of jade auction. She had only seen it on TV before. In her short career of betting on stones, she only paid one month¡¯s tuition last time.

    Even though it was early in the morning, there were already a lot of people here, and there were even a few acquaintances whom Liu Liang met last time at the stone gambling den. Of course, there was also a familiar person who couldn't be more familiar.  people.

      That Jiang Ya.

    Needless to say, it¡¯s a small world, but it¡¯s also a matter of fate. This kind of jade auction is a must-visit place for stone gambling enthusiasts. As a big family at this time, the Jiang family was also famous and made a fortune from jade, so it must be  I won't let go of such an opportunity to get a good rough stone.

    "Jiang Ya is here. What's wrong? Is this madness cured?"

    Jiang Ya naturally discovered Liu Liang, and then saw Liu Liang with Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai. The three of them were still very close, and their faces were almost distorted.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to blatantly look for trouble like last time.

    Among those in the family, one of them was beaten and had her arms and legs broken, and one of them even became a eunuch. If this painful lesson can make her not remember the pain and the injury, then what can make them remember it fresh?  .

    "Leave her alone!"

    Fang Yuan glanced at Jiang Ya. The last time he pestered him, he was doubting his life. He dared to attack his sister Fang Yuan. He was really impatient. Don't look at the Jiang family's reputation in the local area and offend him.  He still beat them until they lost face.

    "Come on, let's go look at the stones."

    Fang Yuan pulled Liu Liang and left, fearing that someone crazy would come over. Should they fight or not fight? Should they fight or not?

    If I hit him, I would be afraid of being kicked out; if I didn¡¯t hit him, I would be afraid that I would be suffocated to death.

    Seeing as this is still a public place, he doesn¡¯t care about the lunatic.

    Zeng Xubai stroked Liu Liang's hair comfortingly.

    Liu Liang sighed secretly, why did everyone love to touch her head so much? When Dabao and Xiaobao were bald, they would almost make them swollen. Now they have finally grown their hair, too.  She's already turning around at such a young age, and she won't be going bald at such a young age, right?

    And Liu Liang secretly looked around. There were surveillance equipment hanging on the corners. It could be said that there were small ones of three meters, large ones of five meters, and the largest one in the middle. Although the current monitoring equipment was far away.  There is no fresh intelligence like before, but these surveillances are obvious and can still take pictures of people's facial features clearly, even a small mole on the face can be photographed.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 Dare to steal her things

    Therefore, it is relatively safe here, and of course there is no possibility of fights. Thinking about it, even if the Jiang family has a grudge against her, they will not be able to do anything here, but it is possible for someone to play dirty tricks behind her back.  .

    Liu Liang found that she seemed to have to pay more attention.

    She doesn¡¯t want to fall into the pit dug by others, and of course she doesn¡¯t want to let Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai jump with her.

    And she actually discovered that someone was following her quietly, wherever she went. Although the person was very careful, her wandering sight still made her discover it.

    "Brother Zeng, brother Fang."

    Liu Liang called to the two people in front of him.

    "What's wrong?"

    Fang Yuan turned around to see if he had taken a fancy to the stone, "Which one you like, I'll buy it for you."

    And he didn¡¯t think that Liu Liang was good at gambling. The imperial green last time could only be said to be lucky, so he just thought that Liu Liang was just playing.

    "I'll go over there and play."

    Liu Liang pointed to the place she just passed by. There are jade-picking areas there, where things are sold at discounts. She likes to pick up jade there and buy good jade at the cheapest price.

    She said that she would carve out a stone for Zeng Xubai. If she could find it there, that would be even better. If she couldn't find it, she would look elsewhere. Of course, first of all, she would find the person who had been following them.  Take them away, lest it happen somewhere and miss Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan's affairs.

    "Go."

    Fang Yuan is also rest assured that Liu Liang is here alone, with all-round surveillance, and there is no way Liu Liang will be lost.

    Not even an extra fly can fly in here, let alone a living person like Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang then ran to the leak-picking area. There were a pile of stones here, and many people were shining them with lamps. Liu Liang didn't know whether they were professional or not, but it was really difficult to find jade here.  too easy.

    Liu Liang walked over, found a place with few people for himself, and started to pick it up. He picked up a piece of joy. It was like the sea, and there was no reaction at all, so there was no jade in it.

    She picked up another piece, but there was nothing.

    She just takes one piece and throws another away, which makes those who seem to be professionals shake their heads from time to time.

    They all thought, where is this newbie coming from? He doesn¡¯t even have basic tools.

    After Liu Liang lost several pieces of money, she also had some confidence in her heart.

    " These were exactly what she expected. Most of them did not contain jade, which was pure tempered stone. However, it was not without them. She had just found one, but seeing that the person following her was always there, she did not take it.

    She picked for a long time, and finally picked a few pieces. After paying the money, she went to the self-service stone dismantling tool and prepared to dismantle the stone.

    "I want to unravel the stones." Liu Liang placed the three stones he picked on the table. The rule here is that stones worth more than one thousand yuan can be unraveled for free.

    Liu Liang bought three yuan, which was enough to collect one thousand yuan.

    "Is there any explanation for this?"

    Those who work on stones can be considered experienced masters. The three pieces Liu Liang picked were ordinary in color and too heavy to hold in their hands. They did not look like they would turn green.

    "It's settled."

    Liu Liang just wanted to test the waters, and of course she wanted to show it to the person who had been following her.

    With such obvious following, do you really think she is blind?

    The stone-cutting master no longer persuades Liu Liang to start cutting the stones with the stones. Instead, the stones that Liu Liang picks out from the processing area are usually not watched by anyone. What everyone is looking at is the price.  The extremely high-quality stone is also because of the wool there, so that the truly top-quality stone can be extracted.

    Sure enough, just as the master expected, Liu Liang¡¯s first stone, the shoulder bag, contained nothing but white stones and patterns.

    The second piece is the same, just an ordinary stone.

    The third piece came out with some green, but it was only marginal green. After all the solutions were completed, not even a ring surface could be cut out.

    So Liu Liang¡¯s one thousand yuan was used as a water scoop, but Liu Liang still didn¡¯t give up. She continued to run there to pick rocks, and the person who followed her also followed her step by step.

    Liu Liang was really annoyed. She followed her from one foot to one meter, and from one meter to one foot. She was getting closer and closer. If she went to the toilet, would she have to follow her?

    Becoming too.

    Liu Liang threw away the stone in his hand and continued to pick it.

    She is againI won a piece, so I took out a pen and marked it to avoid losing it later.

    When she wanted to pick up another stone, her other hand was faster and more stable than hers.

    "Sorry, I got it first."

    The man smiled at Liu Liang, with a hint of provocation.

    Liu Liang gestured with the word "please". The rule here is that whoever gets it first belongs to him, unless he gives up on his own initiative.

    Liu Liang took a fancy to another piece, but the hand came up again and accurately grabbed the stone.

    "It seems that I am one step ahead again."

    Liu Liang smiled at the man, but a coldness flashed across his eyes.

    She picks her rocks, he watches his.

    She can tolerate his existence, but that doesn't mean that she can tolerate others robbing her things indefinitely. Moreover, the piece has jade, which she has taken a liking to early on. Even if there is no jade, does she even have a stone?  Can¡¯t pick one out?

    So what is she doing here? Is she looking at people?

    When she was about to reach out for another piece, it was that hand again. Whenever she didn't stretch out, she would stretch out at this time.

    Liu Liang rarely cares about anything with others, especially people she doesn¡¯t know.

    But this person succeeded and pissed her off.

    She fanned her face with her hands and stood there coldly.

    The man is smiling, but his smile is too much to be beaten.

    "The little girl is still too young, remember to be faster next time, otherwise you won't be able to buy a stone."

    This means

    As long as he is here, it is impossible for Liu Liang to buy a piece of stone?

    You can¡¯t be so vicious and shameless.

    ??We are all here to mess around, don¡¯t do things too hard and dig out other people¡¯s paths, or be careful that you will also cut off your own escape route.

    And without anyone noticing, an invisible powder was sprinkled on the man.

    Okay, don¡¯t you want to buy stones? Then go ahead and buy them.

    The man was originally very happy to grab Liu Liang's stone. It seems that as long as people's hearts change too much, even things start to change too much.

    Even the people next to him were a little unhappy.

    With so many stones, it wouldn¡¯t be a shame to rob a little girl from them.

    The man heard it, but it went in through the left ear and out the right ear, and he just robbed it. So what, who can do anything to him?

    Yes, no one can do anything to him.

    "But there are always rules in everything. If he doesn't follow the rules, he should have his hands chopped off."

    The man grabbed another piece, and later on, no matter what stone Liu Liang took, he would snatch it away from the other person's hand. Every time he snatched one away, he would feel more excited.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 The Price of Heartbreak

    Until he was about to grab another one, he suddenly withdrew his hand.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t let Liu Liang go out of kindness, nor did he have enough fun.

    ???If he was asked to do this kind of thing of robbing people for a day, he would always enjoy it. Especially every time he was robbed of something, Liu Liang's way of being angry but not saying anything made him very excited.

    The reason why he withdrew his hand was because the back of his hand suddenly itched unbearably, and the backs of both hands were itchy at the same time. He scratched his hands from time to time, but both hands would bleed, but there was still no way to stop it.  Live with that senseless itch.

    And soon, his face and body started to itch, and some red rashes even appeared, which looked very disgusting.

    And his strange behavior also attracted the attention of the staff at the scene.

    "80% of them are allergic."

    One person said.

    "It's possible that you ate something you shouldn't have eaten."

    The other person seems to be very experienced as well.

    "Oh my God, this isn't contagious, is it?"

    A fat lady covered her face and said, "If I get infected, my beauty will be ruined."

    Everybody ""

    Regardless of the reason why the man had a red rash, he was finally carried out by the staff, and the man was like a monkey, scratching here and there, and after a while he began to take off his clothes and stood between the  My clothes don't scratch me enough.

    Fortunately, this was carried out. Otherwise, it would have been immoral if he took off his pants in public.

    Liu Liang felt much better now. Fighting with a pharmacist was really looking for death.

    Even in Tianyuan Continent, no matter how advanced people are in cultivation, they would not dare to conflict with a pharmacist.

    Not to mention, a little ordinary person.

    Pain can be painful, but itching can be excruciating.

    Grab her rocks and die of itch.

    Liu Liang continued to pick her stones. She even took a snakeskin bag. When she saw the good ones, she put them in them. There were very few jade stones and even fewer top-quality jade stones. However, she still missed half of the bag.  Wait for her to take these back and throw them into the fish pond.

    After paying the money, she first deposited the stones she picked. There will be a storage service here. Just pay some money, and the safety is absolutely guaranteed.

    Without that annoying tail behind him, Liu Liang was able to wander around freely.

    She walked past these stones one by one, feeling the breath that the stones gave her, until she stopped and vaguely felt a breeze coming straight into her heart.

    She knows that there is the best jade, but she doesn¡¯t know what it looks like?

    Liu Liang walked to a few pieces of wool. These stones were placed here according to the price tags. It may be because the appearance of these wool materials did not meet the general material selection standards. In addition, it may also be the reason of a stranger, so  There was no one at this small stall.

    Liu Liang touched a piece of wool, but it was not this piece. She walked through a few more pieces, but it was not the same piece, until she reached the farthest piece. In an instant, she felt the coolness of the breeze again.

    This is it.

    Liu Liang put her hands under the wool, and the feeling of the gentle breeze suddenly became stronger. It even penetrated into her bones and her heart, and seemed to be pulling her breath away.

    Master Zeng Jin once said that the thing that can make her breathing fluctuate, even if it is not a divine object like chalcedony, it is probably the best jadeite, but I don¡¯t know what color it is?

    She just knows that green is warm, blue is cold, white is ice, yellow is hot, and red is hot. But this is the first time she has encountered this kind of coldness that cannot penetrate ice or cold hands.

    Not to mention this, you have to start with it.

    This feeling is too strong. After she spent a month to figure out other people's stone gambling and made careful observations, she was sure that there would be jadeite in this piece of wool, and it was most likely to be of the highest quality.

    It just seems very expensive.

    Liu Liang asked the price, and the boss was so enthusiastic that he wanted to smash the woolen materials and feed them all into Liu Liang's mouth.

    This rough stone is sold by the pound.

    One kilogram costs 20,000. After weighing, the total is 32 kilograms, which is quite heavy, and of course the size is not small.

    Liu Liang's strength was much greater than that of ordinary people, so she couldn't weigh it at all. She couldn't even guess the exact weight of the object. She thought it might be more than twenty kilograms, but it turned out that this thing was heavier than her.  The difference from what I imagined is too much, ranging from 20 kilograms to more than 60 kilograms, with anything in between.There is a difference of more than 40 kilograms.

    And how much does it cost for more than 30 kilograms? It costs more than 600,000.

    Although 600,000 is not much, we have only entered two thousand years, and ordinary people's jobs still do not exceed 1,000. As for more than 600,000, it can be said that they have been saving for decades, but they can't save it.  In hand.

    Seeing that Liu Liang was silent, the boss thought she was still hesitating, so he slapped his hand hard and took the initiative to wipe the zero for Liu Liang, thus getting the full 600,000 yuan.

    Liu Liang¡¯s heart broke when she thought of the pitiful four million in her bank card.

    In the end, she paid for the piece of wool, picked it up in a snakeskin bag, and left. She visited several stores, hoping to buy another piece.

    The piece she just bought was for Zeng Xubai, and she had to give another piece to Fang Yuan

    Fang Yuan, the elder brother, really has nothing to say and nothing to fault.

    Treating her better than her biological sister, she would never forget her as a sister if there were any fun, delicious food or drinks, so she wanted to buy another similar one and give it to Fang Yuan.

    As for herself, if she has something cheap to pick up, she won¡¯t force it if she doesn¡¯t have it. Anyway, she can just let Fang Yuan give her living expenses in the future.

    She just carried the snakeskin bag like this. Sometimes she would pick out a few pieces of woolen materials when dealing with them. However, she always turned half of the coin and only found five or six pieces. She  She thought she could find a bargain on good jade, so of course she picked it up with very little money.

    But there are no bigger ones.

    Until she was tired from walking, she found a place to sit up and rest her aching legs.

    ??If we keep going like this, even an iron man will get tired.

    But before she had rested for ten minutes, she stood up again and continued to look for wool for Fang Yuan. It was almost noon, and she wanted to give it to the two of them during lunch.

    Yes, they are two people, not one.

    So she had to work hard to find it. Fortunately, her hard work paid off. Of course, it can be said that her luck in this life is very good. She actually found a piece for her, which is not a small piece. Counting thirty-nine  Kilogram, nearly eighty pounds.

    This area also feels very strange to her. It's cool, warm, and moist.

    So Liu Liang guessed that the jadeite inside was at least three colors, which should be the color of spring.

    Of course, this one is much more expensive than the one just now. The one she bought cost 600,000 yuan. After a fight between her and the boss, she almost got into a fight, and finally the price was 930,000 yuan.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 What to do if you lose everything?

    This is a more heartbreaking wool stone.

    Now that all the stones have been bought, Liu Liang took the snakeskin bag in his hand and covered his bleeding purse, and went to the auction house to find Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai. It is said that the best ones are the ones most likely to produce top-quality jade.  The woolen material is there.

    "The people outside are all making small fuss, ranging from dozens to millions, and these don't count.

    The real bet is there.

    All the woolen materials there are auctioned, and the one with the highest price gets it.

    Unlike those outside, most of the people who come here are big gamblers.

    Who would go there if life is unbearable?

    Liu Liang easily found Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai in the crowd. There was a seat among them. Needless to say, it was reserved for Liu Liang. Liu Liang walked in with the bag because she was carrying it with one hand.  It was closed, so no one knew that the bag she was holding actually contained nearly a hundred kilograms of woolen stones, and it was unknown what these snakeskin bags were made of, but they were so strong.

    "Come here and sit down!"

    When Fang Yuan saw Liu Liang, he quickly asked her to sit down.

    Liu Liang walked to the middle with her bag and sat down.

    "Did you take the photo?"

    Liu Liang asked them. She remembered Zeng Xubai saying that they came here just to take a picture of a piece of wool. Did they take the picture?

    "It was photographed."

    Fang Yuan grinned proudly, as expected.

    "How many shots were taken?"

    Liu Liang has always known that both Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai are wealthy owners, who can easily win tens of millions, and can play stone gambling. They don't have any wealth, so they don't seem to dare to continue playing like this.

    It¡¯s like her family has a small financial background, so she just collects things that others don¡¯t want, picks up some leaks, and finds some treasures.

    The purpose of these two people's visit was very clear. They just came to take pictures of the pieces of wool they were interested in.

    "Thirty-nine million."

    After Fang Yuan finished speaking, he was quite proud, as if he had found a big bargain.

    Liu Liang almost vomited out the blood she had endured for three lifetimes.

    "Thirty-nine million?" She asked again in disbelief.

    "yes."

    Fang Yuan was still a little confused as to why Liu Liang had changed her voice. In fact, it was not a change of voice, but a clenching of her teeth.

    He should be lucky now that Liu Liang just gritted his teeth, but never thought of biting anyone.

    Nearly 40 million, I bought a stone. If you do n¡¯t produce it, do you have to hit the water scoop, there are 40 million, what is it bad to buy?

    It won¡¯t be a problem to buy a few pieces of land and double it dozens of times in the future.

    The piece of imperial green she sold last time only cost them 35 million. This piece actually costs 39 million, and it may not be able to produce stones.

    She didn¡¯t ask which one they chose, any one was good, any one was fine, they had already bought them, and there would be no returns after the sale was over.

    Suddenly, she felt like she couldn't handle the two stones she was carrying.

    "Xu Bai and I have both seen that stone."

    Fang Yuan is very confident in them and their vision. Although he and Zeng Xubai are not old, they have been gambling on jade for many years. They have also produced many top-quality jadeite and raw materials that can be used for auction.  The jade yield rate is already very high.

    Thirty-nine million may turn into 70 million. Even if it is really a gamble, there is nothing that can be done. Moreover, the stone has not been cut yet. Do you have such no confidence in them?

    "Do you still want to buy it?"

    Liu Liang wanted to take these two prodigal sons and let them go outside to have some fresh air and calm down. Sitting here makes it easy to get angry, and of course it is easy to be impulsive.

    ¡°I won¡¯t buy it.¡±

    Fang Yuan spread his hands and said, "Just buying one piece is enough. How much do you think your brother Zeng and I are worth?"

    Fortunately, Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried that if they continued filming, what would happen if they went bankrupt? If in the future, they really went bankrupt, she would be able to make a comeback by selling a piece of land, but now she has it in her hands.  Those lands have not yet become valuable, and 80% of them cannot solve the problem.

    "I haven't asked yet, what do you want so much jade for?"

    Liu Liang remembered that she had never asked them these questions. She originally thought they were just hobbies. After all, they were like the second generation of someone, with a lot of leisure time, a lot of time, and special hobbies.

      If you don¡¯t love anything else, you just love gambling.

    But now it seems that is not the case.

    The purpose is so clear, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s unprepared, nor does it look like it¡¯s just for fun.

    There¡¯s really no way to play like this.

    "Didn't I say that?"

    Fang Yuan remembered what he said.

    Liu Liang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She was sure she didn¡¯t say it. She really didn¡¯t say it.

    "Maybe I didn't say it."

    Fang Yuan actually couldn't remember it. Either he didn't say it or he did, and Liu Liang didn't remember it. But it didn't matter. It was too late to tell him now.

    "Xu Bai and I opened a jewelry company, focusing on jade, gold and jade."

    Liu Liang suddenly felt a little sorry for them. She thought they were the kind of second-generation people who were idle every day with nothing to do. Otherwise, how could they stay here without doing anything.

    It turns out that he is not idle or homeless, but has opened a jewelry company.

    ¡°Jewelry company, although she doesn¡¯t know how a jewelry company operates, the investment that a jewelry company has to make is terrifying.

    ¡°Is she reborn, or are they reborn?

    Compared with them, she really felt like she was becoming more and more useless.

    She is still a reborn girl, just a reborn girl, and now she has been outdone by others even before she has done anything.

    ¡°What if the bet fails?¡±

    Liu Liang is not worried about anything else right now. He is just afraid that if he cuts out the stone with one knife, he will be able to get water for nearly 40 million yuan.

    "If it collapses, it will collapse, and that is fate."

    Fang Yuan is actually worried, but no matter how worried he is, there is no real use. It is better to be more open-minded. Everything is fate, and no one can control it. When there is an upswing, there will be a downturn. This is the rule of betting on stones. If you accept  No, then we shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in these things in the first place.

    "Then do I still have pocket money?"

    Liu Liang is not worried about the stones. She is worried that she has no pocket money. She gave all her wealth to those two stones, and then she has no money.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, "If he doesn't, it doesn't mean he still has me."

    "That's good." Liu Liang felt that she was very poor. As long as she had pocket money, she wouldn't have to go out to wash dishes and work as a tutor.

    This is how she lived her college life in her previous life, and in this life, she just wants to eat, have fun, and enjoy the only unfettered college life in her life.

    It¡¯s just that she is really poor now.

    "Who said I don't have it?"

    If Fang Yuan hadn't seen so many people now, he would have jumped up and argued with Zeng Xubai. It's just a stone. If it collapsed, he would have to pay tens of millions in compensation. He wouldn't even have pocket money for his sister.  , He didn¡¯t have a sister before, so he would give whatever he wanted, but now that he has a sister, he has all his pocket money, New Year¡¯s money, and living expenses all in one hand.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Stone King

    "gone."

    Zeng Xubai stood up. There was nothing left to take pictures of.

    "What about the finale?"

    The grand finale that Fang Yuan mentioned is actually the largest piece in this auction. It is said to be Man Yu. It is also the most expensive piece that has been auctioned in recent years. Most people really can't afford it.

    Not only because of the high price, but also because of what Man Yu said. If such a large piece of wool is really Man Yu, and if the planting water is better, then it will be sky-high.

    It¡¯s just a pity that no one has clairvoyance and can really see clearly whether it is full of jade, half jade and half stone, or just a layer of skinned green. The value and risk are almost directly proportional.

    That piece is going to be in the afternoon. As for whose house the flower will go to, we have to see again.

    Then there¡¯s no need to watch.

    Fang Yuan has no interest in anything else. He just wants to know who will buy the piece of king material, and what kind of jade can be obtained?

    Liu Liang listened, but she was just listening. She was not interested in big stones. Even if there were sky-high price jade in it, she couldn't afford it. Besides, how could there be so many sky-high price jade in the world?

    She carried the bag and followed behind them.

    "I'll get it."

    Fang Yuan turned around and was about to get the bag in Liu Liang's hand, but he obviously forgot about Liu Liang's strength.

    He was about to pick it up, but Liu Liang immediately let go of the water, and then with a bang, the bag hit the ground hard, barely missing his feet. Fang Yuan was also startled and broke into a cold sweat.

    He tried several times, but was unable to lift the bag. Liu Liang held it so easily. Who knew it was so heavy? Look, he had forgotten Liu Liang's strange strength again.

    With such a strange and powerful sister, why does he feel that he really has no dignity as an elder brother?

    It¡¯s better for me to do it. This one weighs more than two hundred kilograms.

    Liu Liang easily picked up the bag and left with it.

    And when they walked to the door, they happened to meet Jiang Ya. Jiang Ya glared at Liu Liang, his whole face twisted and ugly.

    Don¡¯t worry about her, let¡¯s go.

    Fang Yuan was really disgusted with Jiang Ya. He pulled Liu Liang away and left. Don't even talk to those irrelevant people. It was a waste of time.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go eat first, and after we¡¯ve had enough rest, at about two o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll continue there, and we¡¯ll have to do some rock removal in the afternoon.¡±

    Fang Yuan has arranged their afternoon schedule. The public auction is indeed a good place. It is possible to get good jade by gambling. Of course, sometimes it is also fun to see other people's interpretation of stones.

    ?? Okay, Liu Liang naturally agreed. She will continue to look for some stones that can fill the small fish pond at home in the afternoon.

    After eating, Liu Liang took the bag back to the hotel, leaving only the two stones that were given as gifts. She put the rest into the ring. In the afternoon, she took the ones she bought in the morning.  After coming back, I also put it in the ring together, which can also save some travel expenses.

    She had a wonderful sleep at noon. When she woke up, it happened to be around one o'clock. Of course, her whole body was resurrected with full blood.

    When noon passed, she carried the bag over again, and of course there were two big rocks.

    "Liang Liang, what are you doing with this?"

    Fang Yuan pointed at the big bag in Liu Liang's hand. Why should he carry the stone when he had nothing to do? Now he no longer dared to fetch things for Liu Liang hastily. Liu Liang's strength was different from ordinary people.

    It looks light to you, but it¡¯s actually so heavy that it can crush someone to death.

    "I gave it to you."

    Liu Liang lifted the bag up a little. It cost me a lot of money to buy it, one piece for each person. I guess that¡¯s interesting.

    Fang Yuan ""

    Children should not buy randomly.

    Zeng Xubai was very happy.

    ¡°The stone presented by Liang Liang is in good shape.¡±

    Well, it¡¯s also good for landscaping.

    Like Fang Yuan, he had no illusions about the wool Liu Liang bought. Even if Liu Liang bought a piece of glass imperial green last time, it was really just luck.

    ???????????? Liu Liang¡¯s method of betting on stones, which will result in nine out of ten bets, was told by Mr. Hou. Fortunately, the bet finally yielded a piece of imperial green, otherwise, the child would not have cried to death in the end.

    How many veterans have died due to luck. Is there any hope for a newbie like her to open an emerald without even holding a light?

    "That's right," Liu Liang said toZeng Xubai praised them all and accepted them all, "The stones I picked have very special shapes. When I put them at home, they are also very artistic."

    Fang Yuan shook his head and looked at Zeng Xubai. He really didn't know whether it was right or wrong to take Liu Liang with him. Can you really buy random things here? This is simply a hell for a newbie. You can pluck out all the hair.  Light.

    Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai each carried a snakeskin bag and walked into the auction house. They almost became the stars of the entire auction house. No one had ever entered such a large auction house carrying two stones like them.  of.

    The woolen material above was still being patted, and the two of them were also looking for the possibility of taking action.

    As for Liu Liang, she was running around picking up leaks.

    Such leaks can naturally be picked up, and there are still good leaks.

    Liu Liang picked up several pieces again, and they were not too expensive. Of course, she solved the stones several times along the way, but none of them turned out to be green, so she bought more and no one paid too much attention.

    Even if you pay attention, as soon as you see the stone she solved, you will know that this is a newbie from someone who is here to learn from experience.

    After Liu Liang walked around here, she went to the auction house again.

    She found where Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were sitting, walked over, and sat between them.

    At this time, it happened to be the king material that was photographed.

    This is the first time Liu Liang has seen such a large piece of wool. The overall wool is cyan, and the surface is somewhat sandy. There seems to be a little green color at some regular fractures.

    It is about one meter long and half a meter wide, and its weight may reach 700 to 800 kilograms.

    Even if it is sold by the pound, it is not within the reach of ordinary people.

    And even if the full jade is finally revealed, it must be able to protect it, so the auction price of this jade is really a bit of a mystery in the end.

    Liu Liang raised her chin on the chair, her eyes always staring at the big piece of wool above.

    At this time, many people have gone up to check the stones. They are all holding various instruments, and they are all very professional, their techniques are professional, and they speak professionally. The professional Liu Liang actually doesn't understand.

    Speaking of which, she is actually just a novice.

    "Would you like to take a look?"

    Fang Yuan asked Zeng Xubai, maybe there was a possibility of a fight.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai agreed that they had only managed to get two pieces so far, and if they had spared their energy, they might be able to get this piece as well.

    The two of them stood up from their seats. Liu Liang looked back at the two stones placed under the chair. Is it really okay to put this here? Will it be stolen?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Collapse

    "Let's go, I'll give you some knowledge."

    Fang Yuan directly grabbed Liu Liang¡¯s hair and pulled her towards the original stone.

    Such a huge rough stone is hard to come by. There may be only one like this, and it is the legendary Man Yu. As for whether it is the right one, more consideration is needed.

    "My stone!"

    Liu Liang wanted to take the stone with her. Wherever the stone was, she would be there. It cost her millions to buy it. If it was lost, who would she look for?

    "Don't worry, you can't throw it away."

    Fang Yuan was speechless at her. There are a lot of security guards here, not to mention stones, even a hair on your head is indispensable.

    Liu Liang is still worried about her stone. From time to time, she will pay attention to whether her stone is still there.

    Until she stood in front of the huge rough stone, to be honest, she didn't feel anything special. If the rough stone was, as said, full of jade, it was impossible for her not to feel the difference.  , even if they don't touch it with their hands, they will still pull each other with her Yang Xi Jue in the slightest.

    Since it is not there now, it proves that it is not full of jade. Even if it is full of jade, it may be just ordinary jade.

    Liu Liang thought for a while, and finally put his hand on the stone, and a ray of moist wind came.

    It was like the feeling of imperial green to her, but there was only a trace, but there was not even a trace, and it was intermittent.

    Although she is not sure yet, even if this rough stone is big, it is not worth the gamble.

    When she returned to her seat, Liu Liang did not speak, but continued to hold her face with her hands. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    "Do you think it's worth betting?"

    Fang Yuan asked Zeng Xubai.

    "Hard to say."

    Zeng Xubai was also confused, "Based on the current conditions, the possibility of getting Imperial Green is very high."

    "Then shall we take action?"

    Fang Yuan also had no bottom in his heart. It was precisely because of this lack of bottom that he hesitated at this time.

    Nearly 50 million has been spent. If I gamble on this again, my family will really be wiped out.

    "Let's take a look first."

    Zeng Xubai hugged his chest. It was not easy to say. He wanted to know how much of the last rough stone could be taken. If it was too high, it would be impossible for a small company like theirs to eat it.  .

    The starting price for this stone king is 80 million.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t have much interest at first, but when she heard about 80 million, her hair stood up in shock.

    Did she hear it correctly just now, eighty million?

    Yes, she heard it right, because now it is no longer 80 million, but 90 million.

    And these are not the final transaction price.

    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan did not make a move in the end. The stone king was sold at a sky-high price, and the final transaction price was 140 million.

    Since Liu Liang sat here, he has no concept of money. Doesn¡¯t it mean that productivity is low at this time, and people have no money at this time, but 100 million has already come out.

    She felt her head hurt.

    Originally, she thought she was rich enough. After all, more than 30 million was already considered the next hundreds of millions.

    But when she got here, she realized that she was really a frog, and this frog's surname was the bottom of the well.

    And the stone king was finally photographed by a wealthy businessman.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but sigh, and her eyes fell on the boulder again.

    People are very good at deceiving others, and stones are more deceptive than people.

    "It's time to unblock the stone."

    Fang Yuan sat up straight. Although they didn't take the picture, they were still very interested in the jadeite in this stone king.

    It was obviously impossible to put such a large piece of wool into the stone dissolving machine, so the stone was dismantled manually on the spot.

    Several masters studied for a long time before drawing a few lines, and they also had to cut according to such lines.

    First, I went down, and Ying Ying's emerald colors came on. Even if there was no water, you can still see the touch of green very bright, and even a little spicy eyes.

    Moreover, the green area is very wide, and is only about two centimeters thick from the stone surface. If it is always full of green, then this rough stone will be sold for at least 200 million or 300 million. Is this a gamble, or is it a big deal?  rise.

    In an instant, those who didn¡¯t take the photo felt a little regretful, why didn¡¯t you be ruthless and take a picture of it in the first place?

    Even Fang Yuan felt a little pity, and his heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat's claws, not to mention how disappointed he was.

    The wealthy businessman smiled, followed the master to confirm the position, and then slashed down. When everyone thought they could see a whole patch of green, it turned out to be ordinary stone patterns.

    After the burst of sighs, a big drop of cold sweat broke out on the top of the wealthy businessman's forehead.

    Maybe the green is still inside.

    The wealthy businessman comforted himself. After all, it was just a layer of skin that had been cut, and it had not reached the center yet, so it was not yet certain whether it had collapsed or not?

    ¡°Then it was slashed again.

    ¡°It¡¯s green again!¡±

    The stone cutter couldn't help but screamed, and the wealthy businessman's heart started to beat wildly. He said, it is impossible not to get green. After all, he is the King of Stone. So many people say that if he can get green, he will  It will definitely come out.

    "Cut it again."

    He said to the stone cutter, as long as the cut is still full of green, then the stone inside should be full of green.

    The master nodded, lifted the cutting machine, and then cut it down.

    The result was surprising, and then there was a long silence.

    This time the knife went down and cut into the stone skin again. It was originally a green emerald near Gaobing, but now it only has this small green skin.

    ¡°You can also create dozens of bracelet slots.¡±

    Someone said.

    "If you buy it for several million, it means it has gone up. This is hundreds of millions, so just buy a few bracelets."

    "It's not finished yet. Maybe the next cut will do a miracle."

    Although it is said this way, people with some experience now give up hope when they see the color of the stone wall inside.

    In fact, it's not time to give up yet. After all, it's only cut into less than one-tenth. Of course, the same is true for the wealthy businessman. After another cut, no green came out. It wasn't until the fifth cut that green came out again.  This time the planting water is higher, almost glass.

    Fu Shang is relieved now. Even if it was wasted earlier, it doesn't matter. He can only use the imperial green, so it can be regarded as an increase.

    Until it was stabbed again.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore.

    Finished, rub the skin green.

    This stone king is completely ruined. Although it can still produce dozens of bracelets and rings of good quality, the cultivation water is not the best, so it is really ruined.

    The wealthy businessman walked away dejectedly. Of course, everyone was relieved, but also thankful. Fortunately, it was not photographed, otherwise they would be the ones crying now.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 How about solving it?

    Although the Stone King has collapsed, that¡¯s how gambling on stones is, you never know what¡¯s inside?

    Whether it goes down or up, you need experience and vision, but the most important thing is luck.

    Liu Liang kicked the two stones placed under the chair. It seemed that there were no other cut stones to be seen today, so it was better to carry these two stones back.

    No, why did she carry it? Whoever gave it to him should just carry it away.

    There is no heavy one.

    "When will ours be cut?"

    Liu Liang asked them, if they didn't want to cut it, she would go out to play. She also wanted to pick up a few more stones to fill in the fish pond. I heard that new wool would be delivered every day. It was rare to encounter such a sale. I would like it next time  Come here, I don¡¯t know when.

    "It's tomorrow."

    Fang Yuan stood up and stretched a bit. It was indeed tomorrow. King Shi had made a bet. No one wanted to do it at this time, so he would be afraid. This was a wonderful feeling.  Although no one explained it, it was tacitly understood.

    "We're going back to eat something good."

    They have been sitting here for a whole day. They are here, and they haven't had a good meal here yet. They should eat more while there is still time. Maybe they will be like that rich businessman tomorrow. In a few days  I don't even think about eating anymore.

    Soon after, they came out. Liu Liang had empty hands, just carrying his own small bag, while Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai each held a stone in their hands.

    "Xu Bai, can we replace him?"

    Fang Yuan discussed with Zeng Xubai in a low voice, he was really quite heavy.

    "No change."

    Pu Xubai weighed the stone in his hand.

    He is also afraid of weight.

    "Inhumane."

    Fang Yuan glared at Zeng Xubai angrily, then accepted his fate and walked away holding the stone. This was Liu Liang's gift to them, and he asked them to hold it every day.

    Today¡¯s consumption was a bit heavy. Fang Yuan put down the stone. His hands and feet were sore and his whole body ached. Of course, his stomach was empty. He had to eat more, otherwise he would not be able to offset the energy he consumed.

    Early the next morning, they were preparing to leave, but when they saw Liu Liang standing there, he didn't speak or move, he just stared at their hands.

    Fang Yuan understood damn well in an instant, what did Liu Liang mean?

    When he came back, he immediately took the stone out.

    Liu Liang always takes these two stones with her wherever she goes, for fear of being stolen. If she doesn¡¯t take them away, she will stare at them for a whole day.

    Zeng Xubai was also hugging his own stone, almost dumbfounded.

    There¡¯s no auction today, so I¡¯m just looking at the stones.

    Of course, someone was lucky today. One of them solved a high-ice yellow jadeite, a blue jadeite that was very good at planting water, and even a spring ribbon with a very good color.

    When it was Zeng Xubai's turn to take pictures of the rough stone with Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan's heart almost jumped out of his throat. He stepped hard on the stone under his feet and stared at his own stone very nervously.  rough stone.

    He didn¡¯t even notice the gloomy look on Liu Liang¡¯s face.

    My more than one million is not for stepping on.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t stare for long, and then placed her eyes on the original stone on the stage. She couldn¡¯t say that she felt anything, and she didn¡¯t touch it, so she didn¡¯t know what was inside it.

    The first cut was taken.

    When the stone cutter shouted, it turned green.

    Fang Yuan felt relieved.

    The master showed the cut stone to Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan. It was a piece of green emerald. The seed water was not bad. Although it was not imperial green, it was still apple green.

    When the light is turned on, the light passes through and has a slight cotton feel, but it is not cracked.

    After the whole piece is cut, you will probably have a piece of green jade that is about half a watermelon.

    It¡¯s ok to plant in water, it has silky cotton, but it doesn¡¯t affect it, there¡¯s no cracks, it¡¯s old, and it¡¯s bright in color.

    So the 39 million is well spent. Although it cannot be said to be a big increase, it is definitely a small increase.

    Another piece cut out a piece of blue jadeite. This piece is not expensive, only a few million. Although it does not cut out a lot of jadeite, it is very good. It can cut out about three bracelets and a few pendants.

    This is a bit of a gamble.

    These two stonesIf there is no great merit, it can be regarded as no great fault.

    Fang Yuan was already very satisfied with this. After all, even Stone King could collapse like that. Although the price they bought did not increase much, they did not lose money. Moreover, if they were put in the store and sold, they would be worth less.  It can be said that you can earn hundreds or tens of millions.

    "Let's go," Fang Yuan waved his hand, "Our stone prices have increased slightly. When I go back, I will treat you to dinner. You can eat whatever you want. You don't have to save money for me. I have plenty of money."

    After saying that, he strode away, but turned back after a while, forgetting to take the gift from his sister, the stone.

    "How about solving it?"

    Liu Liang said reluctantly.

    "Resolved?"

    Fang Yuan was a little hesitant. If there was nothing, he would hit Liu Liang more.

    "I'm confused."

    Fang Yuan finally decided that he would just hold the stone. Rather than making Liu Liang feel uncomfortable, he was willing to hold the stone.

    "It's settled."

    Liu Liang was actually quite moved, but these two pieces of stone could be solved as soon as they were bought. She thought that they would be more willing to hold a big piece of jade.

    "you sure?"

    Zeng Xubai asked again, if it is solved, it will be impossible to carry it back. How can you carry it back if you are already a scumbag?

    "Sure."

    Liu Liang couldn't be more serious and nodded, "Just let it go."

    "OK!"

    Zeng Xubai immediately stepped forward with the stone in his arms.

    "Old Hu, help me remove the stone."

    Okay, the master was originally going to collect the stall, and the result was to put things down again.

    "Come here pretty."

    Zeng Xubai waved to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang walked over, and Zeng Xubai handed the pen in his hand to her, "Where do you want to cut it?"

    Liu Liang put her hand on the stone and drew a line at random, about one-fifth of the way through the stone, and then drew another line.

    "This is it."

    Zeng Xubai handed the stone to Master Jie Shi.

    The master took it and weighed it. It was quite heavy. Because the stone was not big, he directly put it on the stone-breaking machine. Now the people here are gradually leaving, and the people who were breaking the stone are all gone. Now we have arrived.  No one came over to take a look. What can be solved from this stone?

    The master cut along the line, and the stone dissecting machine also buzzed from time to time, and there was another sound like this, and I only heard this sound every time.

    Fang Yuan's hair stood on end. Although he knew that there might be nothing, he still hoped for a miracle to happen. There could be an jadeite or something inside. It was okay if it was a waxy jadeite, and it could also be used to carve small beautiful objects.  , after all, it is a gift from my sister, even if it is a stone, it is of commemorative significance.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 Don¡¯t take back what you gave me

    The master took out the stone. He was a little nervous at first. After all, he was tired after working on the stone for a day, but when he lowered his head and looked at the stone in his hand, he screamed out excitedly.

    "It's green!"

    Fang Yuan was so frightened that he almost fell down, and the master's voice also caused people around him to gather around him involuntarily.

    Normally, it is impossible for Master Jie Shi to make such a loud noise when it comes to green. Could it be that the top quality jadeite is coming out this time?

    The master was very experienced in picking up water and pouring it on the cut stone surface.

    Then I heard a gasping sound.

    I saw that the surface of that layer of stone was actually a very bright purple. The purple was very noble, and could even be said to be gorgeous. Especially after it came into contact with water, the ice feeling was like a layer of sparkling light.  .

    "This is all a bright light."

    I don¡¯t know who said it.

    "Purple color, the best violet color, the seed water is ice-cold."

    "No," someone said excitedly, "It's not just ice, it's glass."

    Glass-type violet jade has not been available for many years. Even imperial green has been available in a few pieces on this public market, but such a gorgeous and ethereal violet has never appeared.

    "Pity."

    The stone master took another piece and cut off a piece, and there was indeed a large piece of purple on the other side.

    "Do you want to cut it again?"

    The master asked Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    "Well, cut it." If I cut it with another knife, I would know how many violets there are, and how about the planting water?

    The master then put the stones back into the stone cutting machine. With the stone cutting machine, more and more people came. Even those who had already left and heard that someone had solved the ultimate violet were all  Came over quickly.

    Without knowing it, the place has been surrounded and blocked by water.

    After another knife attack.

    The master took the stones out of the machine.

    After dripping some water on it, the purple color made even the master of Jieshi cry.

    He has never seen such a transparent purple.

    This color is exactly that of Laokeng various kinds of water, the color is so thick and bright.

    Zeng Xubai took out a flashlight, and when the light shone, it was almost a flawless ice color.

    This is a huge increase in bets.

    "That is, he picked up another piece and cut it out first, so he couldn't carve out the ring face. Then he turned around and smiled at Liu Liang. That smile was quite eye-catching.

    Liu Liang turned her head and said, "You asked me to draw it."

    Okay, what else can Zeng Xubai say?

    He carefully placed the two pieces of jade in the suitcase, and placed some soft cloth around them to avoid bumping and damaging the jade inside.

    The best violets are priceless.

    "Brother Fang, do you want me to draw it too?"

    Zeng Xubai has finished this one, isn¡¯t there another one?

    Liu Liang is actually not surprised by the Zeng Xubai one. Although it is amazing that it can produce violet color, it should be of this type and color.

    She was more interested in Fang Yuan's one, which gave her many feelings. If she guessed correctly, there should be multi-colored jadeite.

    "Need not."

    Fang Yuan hugged his stone. It was too heavy before, but now it is too light.

    It is possible to produce jade from materials like Zeng Xubai's, so his piece should be better than his.

    ¡°He absolutely cannot let Liu Liang act recklessly.

    Liu Liang has already cut two of them including the imperial green last time.

    He has to do this himself.

    He picked up his big stone and walked to the master of stone. The two of them studied for a long time. Then they decided where to cut along the lines on the stone.

    The sizzling sound of the cutting machine also made Fang Yuan panic. Until the sound stopped, Fang Yuan was still nervous. He was afraid that what he would cut out was just stone.

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s ones all came out with violet blue. Even if it doesn¡¯t work for him, he should have a color.

    After the stone was taken out, the master was silent for a long time when he saw the color inside.

    He turned the stone towards everyone, and there was a loud gasping sound.

     On the cross section, there were actually two colors of jade, red and yellow.

    Red is that kind of crimson, while yellow is chicken fat yellow. It is much thicker than the ordinary yellow and jade color. The two colors naturally blend together. It seems that the longitude and latitude are indistinguishable, but it is you in me.

    ?? Pure two-color jadeite, and the planting water is very good.

    ??If this was carved into a pendant, it would be very beautiful.

    "Is it still open?"

    The master asked Fang Yuan, if you can drive here, this piece of land is already priceless. The two-color jadeite with extremely high water content can be sold for a sky-high price.

    Fang Yuan was not sure either.

    Should you continue or not?

    "Let me take a look."

    Zeng Xubai took out a flashlight from his clothes and shined it on it.

    Half a day later, he put the flashlight back into his pocket, took out his pen, and drew another line in the second half.

    "Master, please press and cut."

    "do what?"

    Fang Yuan quickly grabbed Zeng Xubai, "What if I cut it into pieces? How should I explain to Jing Jing?"

    "Why do you need to explain to me?"

    Liu Liang asked confused. They cut their own stone and cut it out. They took it away but couldn't cut it out. They came back empty-handed. Why did they pull her out again?

    It¡¯s none of her business, right?

    "That's yours."

    Although Fang Yuan also likes this very much, it belongs to Liu Liang. He can¡¯t covet his own sister¡¯s if he covets it from anyone.

    Am I the kind of person who will give something away and get it back?

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes. If Fang Yuan dared to say yes to her again, she would beat him so hard that I couldn't even recognize him.

    But¡­¡­

    Fang Yuan wanted to say, you are stupid, this is the best two-color jadeite.

    "Don't give it to Brother Zeng."

    Liu Liang continued to pick at her fingernails, "Whatever comes out is your luck, but the two bosses didn't lie to me and actually came out."

    "It's no wonder that they charge me nearly one million. It turns out that the two colors are one million."

    It¡¯s not for Zeng Xubai.

    Fang Yuan was lying on the stone and couldn't give him anything. My grandma is celebrating her birthday, and I am worried that I have nothing to give her. This can be used to make a set of jewelry for her hometown.

    The elderly all like happy colors. Look how beautiful this color is, how beautiful the red and yellow are. Give the old man a bracelet, then a necklace, a hairpin, and a ring. The rest of the materials, give  Grandpa carved a jade finger, how beautiful it is, and by the way, he can give grandma a kiss, and he also digs out a jade bracelet.

    This is his, and he must not give it to anyone else. He will be in a hurry with anyone who takes it from him.

    "Are you still cutting?"

    The masters all rolled their eyes at Fang Yuan, what does this look like, is it a dead dog?

    ¡°Cut it, of course you have to cut it.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 She is lucky

    Fang Yuan carefully handed the stone to the old master and stared at the stone cutter. If the stone cutter dared to cut his stone, he would eat it.

    The sizzling sound sounded, and then fell

    The master of stone removal picked up the original stone. Fang Yuan was so frightened that he quickly caught it with his hands. He was afraid that the master's hand would not hold tightly and it would fall to the ground. What should he do?

    The master put the wool on the table, sprinkled some water, and washed away the floating dust on it. Then he heard almost uniform gasping sounds, and even an exclamation came from it.

    Liu Liang also came closer. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t understand this kind of multi-colored jadeite. She could never figure out the way this chaotic color gave her the feeling.

    But this was the first time she had seen this color.

    It turns out it¡¯s not two colors, but four colors.

    Sure enough, it is really four colors. What you see on the other end is red and yellow, but the other side of the cut is green and purple. The colors look better than red and yellow fused together. Green has some ice.  Green is very translucent, while purple is slightly lighter than violet, but it can blend into the icy green better.

    "It's blessing, wealth, longevity and joy!"

    Someone exclaimed again, as if they had discovered something. They were only one step away from the five blessings, and the five blessings were five-color jade.

    Five-color jadeite is the jadeite that has been discovered so far. It has the most colors. It can be called a theoretical level of jadeite. Its value is not much to say. Its color composition is: red, yellow, green, purple, and white. Among them, red represents blessing.  That is "blessing".

    Green represents money, which is "lu"; white represents longevity, which is "shou"; purple represents celebration, which is "happiness"; yellow represents wealth, which is "wealth".

    The five-color jadeite means the five blessings are complete.

    "Five blessings are extremely rare. If you have one, no one will sell it."

    And now there is such a big piece of good fortune and longevity here. Although it is not yet the Five Fortunes, the planting water is excellent. Looking through the light, it is simply perfect. If there is no crack in the middle, this piece is better than the one just now.  A piece of violet is worth much more.

    Although violet is rare, it is not impossible. However, the conditions for the formation of multi-color jade are too harsh, and Chinese people pay attention to luck and luck, so multi-color jade is especially more precious.

    Fang Yuan quickly picked up the piece of jade and urged Zeng Xubai to quickly open the suitcase and put my jade in. If he had known that it would bring good fortune, wealth and longevity, he would not have cut it. Now let him do it like this  Many people have seen it, and they don¡¯t know what trouble it has caused?

    He doesn¡¯t even want to wipe it. What if the whole piece of jade that comes out is as beautiful as a natural thing? Should he go back?

    Zeng Xubai opened the suitcase, and Fang Yuan took off his clothes directly, wrapped the jade in his arms, and put it into the suitcase.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave now!¡±

    Fang Yuan caught Liu Liang immediately. He still remembered that his sister was here, and he did not forget about her, nor did he leave her and run away.

    Not long after they left, a white-haired old man wearing a Chinese tunic suit came over.

    "But someone prescribed fortune, wealth, longevity and happiness?"

    "Yes," the people who were watching the fun just now were still discussing this matter.

    "The planting water is very good, the color is very bright, it is the best blessing for happiness, wealth and longevity."

    "Where are the people?"

    The old man looked around from time to time and asked.

    "gone."

    Others pointed outside and said, "They left a long time ago."

    When the old man saw this, his brows also tightened, and then he strode out.

    He has always wanted to find good fortune, wealth and longevity. He has been looking for it for more than ten years. He has been to various stone betting shops and public auctions. It is a pity that some multi-color jadeite has been found. It is not that the color is not good.  , even if the seeds are not good, of course, it is even less likely to be called fortune, wealth, longevity and happiness.

    He must get this piece of happiness, wealth, longevity and happiness.

    ¡°As a result, when he found the person, they had already left by train.

    Just when he was beating his chest angrily, Fang Yuan and the others were already on the train. They were lucky enough to buy a train back to Xingning and a soft sleeper.

    As for the jadeite, they did not leave with them. Since Zeng Xubai runs a jewelry company, he will naturally have his own transportation channel to transport these things back safely.

    Liu Liang was lying on the table boredly, and she was actually counting her gains this time. Although she didn't solve the stone, she just wanted toJudging from her own experience, the rough stones she bought this time were basically not bad.

    It is true that the rough stones can be found in the public market, even those that are cheap, you can still pick out good materials.

    "So pretty"

    Fang Yuan called out Liu Liang¡¯s name.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang came back to her senses, "Brother Fang, I'm not hungry, you don't have to buy me any more meals." I bought just the box lunch three times in a row. Is this like raising pigs?  Even if you really raise pigs, do you still give the pigs time to digest properly?

    "No," Fang Yuan also touched his nose awkwardly, "Aren't I afraid that you will be hungry?"

    "But I'm not hungry."

    Liu Liang has said several times that she is not hungry, she is not hungry, she really is not hungry, so she really shouldn¡¯t buy it.

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    Fang Yuan smiled sheepishly, but he still had something to ask Liu Liang.

    "Liang Liang, do you really want to give us those two pieces of jade? Do you know how valuable they are? Whether it is the violet or the piece of happiness, wealth and longevity, they are all top-notch jade. If you want to sell them,  , not a small amount of money.¡±

    "Don't give it to Brother Zeng."

    Liu Liang was too lazy to talk to her anymore. If he didn't give it away, she would have hidden it by herself.

    "You see, you are not grand at all. I gave it to Brother Zeng, and Brother Zeng accepted it generously. Why are you so coy? Just give me more change in the future. Let me also become a rich man.  of college students.¡±

    "I'll keep it with you, brother," Fang Yuan patted his chest, "Brother will definitely let you have whatever you want. We don't have much, but we have more money."

    These words were said so domineeringly, and Liu Liang felt so fond of them.

    She likes to have such a person around her who tells her that the only thing we are poor about is the money we have left.

    "That's right, pretty."

    Although Fang Yuan felt that he talked a lot, there were some things that he really couldn't do without asking.

    "How did you find such good jade?"

    Not to mention the imperial green last time, it might be an accident, or it might be just bad luck, but this time, it turned out to be two pieces of top-quality jade. There can be no such coincidence in the world, so Fang Yuan is real  I don't believe it, this is really a coincidence.

    "I'm lucky."

    Liu Liang spread her hands, but she didn¡¯t say anything anyway, so what else could anyone do to her?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 Eating too much

    Fang Yuan knew he couldn't ask.

    "From now on, you can help your brother buy a few good ones."

    "Maybe I will pay tuition."

    Liu Liang can help, but whether he can get the jadeite depends on luck.

    Fang Yuan knew that Liu Liang would agree. At this moment, the sound of lunch boxes being sold on the train came from outside.

    "I'm going to buy you a lunch box."

    Fang Yuan ran out happily and went to buy food for his sweet sister.

    Where can I find such a good sister? Look, he can give her whatever she wants.

    "Why is Brother Zeng looking at me like that?"

    Liu Liang held up her face on the table, "Don't you think I'm cute?"

    Zeng Xubai patted the top of Liu Liang's hair, "In order to avoid trouble, I will say that those two rough stones were chosen by Fang Yuan and I and asked you to buy them. Do you remember?"

    "Yeah, remember."

    Liu Liang understands what trouble he is talking about?  A little rookie like her is not enough for others to cook.

    She understands being low-key.

    "She is keeping a low profile not out of fear, but to avoid trouble. She should just be a happy and wealthy college student."

    In this life, she will live as wantonly as she wants.

    that is¡­¡­

    "I haven't walked around yet, but I want to go back again. I was originally thinking of ten days and a half, but I ended up going there for three days. I didn't get to eat anything delicious, and I didn't have enough fun."

    "When you get your college entrance examination results, you can go to other places."

    Liu Liang quite agreed, but at that time she had to go alone. It didn¡¯t matter where she went alone. Walking alone had the advantage of calming down and gaining knowledge.

    The door of the soft sleeper opened and Fang Yuan took back three boxes of lunch.

    Liu Liang looked at those lunch boxes, and they really had no taste at all.

    But Fang Yuan looked at her eagerly, as if she had committed a big crime by not eating.

    In the end, Liu Liang had no choice but to open the lunch box and eat some make do.

    After all, it had been three hours at most since she got on the train, but she had already eaten four boxes of lunches. If she continued to eat like this, she felt that she would have to gain ten pounds when she got off the train.  .

    In the evening, when the dining car opened, Fang Yuan had to take her to the dining car. He dragged her, pulled her, begged and coaxed her, almost bringing tears to her eyes. Liu Liang had no choice but to follow them to the dining car once, but she didn't eat.  How much, a few chopsticks of vegetables, half a bowl of rice, already very full. In this way, Fang Yuan also bought a bunch of snacks from the flight attendant. Anyway, he bought everything he could buy.

    ¡°Then no one was lying there, eating melon seeds, and just like that, he couldn¡¯t stop.

    Liu Liang was awakened by the sound of biting something. The light was still on. She opened her eyes and turned her head. She saw that Fang Yuan was not sitting there eating melon seeds.

    There are already a lot of melon seed peels on the table.

    There is something strange about this child. If he eats it again, his mouth will be rotten tomorrow.

    Sure enough, as Liu Liang thought, Fang Yuan finally stopped eating the next day because he had eaten melon seeds all night.

    The next morning, he found that he was angry.

    I had a mouthful of blisters. Not to mention eating, even drinking water was painful.

    Liu Liang poured a glass of water, went to the dining car to borrow some salt, and then put some powder from ambrosia grass in it when no one was paying attention.

    "Why is it salty?"

    Fang Yuan took a sip, pushed it aside and stopped drinking. No one would give him salt water to drink. He needed to drink sugar water to replenish his strength. If he didn't eat, his blood sugar would be low and he would faint. He would  If he feels uncomfortable, he will sweat. Look, he wiped his forehead, and he is now.

    Cold sweat broke out on my head.

    "Saline water is sterilized and disinfected. Drinking it will make your mouth feel better, and you can eat when you feel better."

    Liu Liang placed the cup in front of Fang Yuan again. She drank whether she wanted to drink or not. She usually did not give the powder of ambrosia to others. He was lucky to be able to enjoy this honor.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°

    Fang Yuan took the cup and drank all the water for himself. After finishing the cup, he quickly picked up the water cup placed aside and drank several large mouthfuls of boiled water for himself.  The salty taste in the mouth was gone.

    He hasn¡¯t eaten in the morning and is already hungry to the point of chest.My back and mouth hurt, and I couldn't eat anything. Although I drank a lot of water, even if I moved, I could clearly hear the rumble coming from my stomach.  Voice.

    "go for meal."

    Zeng Xubai put down the book he had been holding. The dining car has opened now. If you go earlier, there will be fewer people there.

    "Can he eat it?"

    Liu Liang pointed at Fang Yuan and asked, the fairy sunflower grass is not a fairy medicine. Even if it is very effective, it is impossible to just say yes.

    "Obviously not."

    Just by looking at Fang Yuan¡¯s resentful face, you can tell that if he could eat, he would definitely run faster than anyone else, but what¡¯s being said now is that he can¡¯t eat.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat, but you still have to go?¡±

    Liu Liang asked again, because Fang Yuan stood up.

    "You can smell it."

    Zeng Xubai is really not afraid of stabbing Fang Yuan, just like Fang Yuan can't grab the knife. In fact, Fang Yuan is already scarred and has become a human being.

    Zeng Xubai knew that Fang Yuan couldn't eat, so he ordered half of the table's food. Liu Liang didn't feel that she was too hungry at first, but when she saw that the food didn't taste bad, she suddenly felt good about it.

    She and Zeng Xubai had a great time eating, and Fang Yuan hated himself for pouring a large glass of water.

    He couldn't bear the slander and wanted to stuff something into his mouth, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he hit the bubble on his mouth. The pain was so bad that he didn't go straight to the sky. In the end, he honestly drank water to satisfy his hunger.

    And when he was so hungry, he was starved for a whole day. He didn't know whether it was the cup of light salt water that had the effect, or whether he had already digested all the melon seeds. By the afternoon, his mouth was almost healed.  There is no need to drink water to satisfy your hunger.

    Finally, when he drank the first bite of porridge of the day, he almost shed tears of failure.

    How could he not be moved by such a beautiful feeling?

    After drinking two bowls of porridge, eating three more rolls, and a bunch of vegetables, he touched his slightly protruding belly, and then wanted to lie down on his bunk and have a good sleep.  Sleep.

    Of course, he will never eat melon seeds overnight again.

    It was another night on the train, and after the night, Fang Yuan's mouth was completely healed. Now he can eat and drink. Of course, everything he eats is delicious. Even the lunch box on the train is like a human being.  tasty.

    When I get off the train, I must have a good meal.

    What Fang Yuan is thinking about right now is nothing but food, food, and food.

    The train drove for about ten minutes, and finally, it arrived at the station.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 Old Love

    And just as Fang Yuan said, when they left the train station, they went to nowhere else but a big hotel.

    Then, after having a delicious meal, I didn¡¯t have enough to eat on the train. I¡¯ve eaten everything today.

    Fang Yuan touched his round belly, not to mention how satisfied he felt.

    And Liu Liang was amazed by the way he ate like a pig.

    "Brother Zeng, has he always eaten like this?"

    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and pointed at Fang Yuan. This was the first time she had seen someone who could eat like this. She had thin arms, thin legs, and was so slim. "Does it really mean that you won't get fat if you eat like a pig?"

    "He has hypoglycemia."

    Zeng Xubai is not surprised, "If he doesn't eat, his energy will be very poor, so he has always eaten like this. As for whether he will become fat, it may be a family inheritance."

    "No matter the Fang family or those who have a family, they are not prone to obesity."

    "Just look at your Uncle Cheng and you will know." Originally, there were few men in their forties who had successful careers and neglected to exercise, so they did not gain weight. However, Cheng Bin was still as thin as when he was young.

    Even during the physical examination, others asked him to lose weight, but he was the only one who still needed to gain weight.

    Liu Liang is really envious of all kinds.

    A physique that doesn¡¯t make you fat makes people want to beat you up.

    Although she is not fat, and she has never been fat in her previous life, it is because she has lived a very hard life, isn't it? How can anyone who has lived a hard life still have a glowing face? Isn't that really bad?

    But this life is different. She is determined to be a woman who enjoys herself, but she is also afraid of getting fat.

    This person is really different from other people.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Will Brother Zeng be fat?"

    Liu Liang turned around and looked at Zeng Xubai.

    It seems that I don¡¯t look good if I¡¯m fat.

    "Won't."

    Zeng Xubai smiled, and if the breeze comes, it will be scratched, and it will be layered and comfortable.

    "You forgot what I just said, both the Fang family and the Cheng family are not fat. My mother's surname is also Fang, although she is a cousin."

    ?? Okay, Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything anymore, so just pretend that she didn¡¯t ask.

    "I'm back!"

    After arriving home, Fang Yuan happily went to play with his younger brother. He hadn't seen those two fat boys for several days. He missed them both. He didn't know if they had forgotten him.  This one who is a real brother?

    ??You are a little heartless, but you can¡¯t forget your brother.

    He washed their diapers and wiped their butts.

    ¡°As a result, he shouted for a long time, but no one answered. Only the nanny who was picking vegetables in the field said that Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping took the two young ones to the artificial lake.

    Recently, the two little ones love going out very much, but they can¡¯t stay at home anymore.

    Fang Yuan was a little disappointed, but the disappointment was only for a little while. Anyway, we would see each other soon. He went to change clothes, take a bath, and calm down his sallow complexion, so as to save the two little ones from being careless.  Yeah, I don¡¯t remember him as my brother.

    Liu Liang also returned to his private courtyard.

    After she put her things down, she changed her clothes and rested without thinking too much.

    After a while, she sat up again, and with a move of her fingers, a rough stone appeared in her hand.

    This piece has a burning feeling. It should be a piece of red jade. Anyway, no matter what kind of jade it is, she doesn't plan to touch it these years, so she throws it all into the fish pond.

    After throwing the original stone back, she fell backwards and dreamed of Duke Zhou.

    Outside, Zhou Lanping and Cheng Bin were pushing a stroller on the river. It has to be said that the artificial lake is very well built. The water is very clear, the road is wide, and the greening on both sides is almost done.  , although the trees have not grown yet, but in a few years, it will be shaded by green trees, and it will also be a good place for leisure. At this time, people who get up in the morning can already be seen everywhere.

    Lanping, at this moment, Zhou Lanping suddenly heard someone calling her name.

    When she turned around, she was a little surprised.

    Lu Jian, didn¡¯t he leave Xingning? Why, is he back?

    "It is you."

    Zhou Lanping said with a smile, her expression was very natural, nothing had happened in the first place, so after these few years, she had forgotten some of the previous things.

      And Lu Jian seems to be living a good life, wearing a suit and tie, and looks like a successful person.

    "It's me, I just came back recently."

    Lu Jian touched the buttons on his sleeves, looking more and more like a successful person.

    "I now work in the Education Bureau."

    "Congratulations on your promotion."

    Zhou Lanping's face was still smiling, with no expression.

    But there was a feeling of discomfort in Lu Jian's heart. He was now the leader. I wonder if Zhou Lanping regretted it. If she had cared about him more at that time, wouldn't she have become the leader's wife now, and she would also become the leader's wife in the future?  Instead of earning such a small salary in an elementary school, he could put her in a good school, such as a private school.

    There are few students, the salary is high, and it is also easy.

    "What grade do you teach now?"

    Lu Jian asked Zhou Lanping, "Are you still in the second grade?"

    Zhou Lanping is the second grader in Jiangding Primary School. Other teachers move up the class ladder, but she teaches the most second graders.

    ¡°I won¡¯t teach anymore.¡±

    Zhou Lanping smiled sheepishly, and the faint light passed over the side of her face. There were no wrinkles on her face, and the corners of her eyes were very smooth, mature, elegant, and naturally beautiful.

    It is even more gentle and gentle.

    "Would you like me to help you find a job?"

    Lu Jian touched the buttons of his cuffs again, thinking that she should be begging him now.

    ¡°As a result, before Zhou Lanping could speak, a man pushing a stroller came over behind him.

    "Lan Ping, let's go back first. Both of you are hungry."

    Zhou Lanping turned his face and glared at him angrily.

    "Who are you calling a kid? How can anyone call his own son a kid?"

    "You heard wrong." Cheng Bin said seriously, "It's Xiao Guitou. In our place, this is a kind of pet name for children."

    Yeah?

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t believe it.

    But with Cheng Bin¡¯s serious look, she couldn¡¯t find any chance to scold him.

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    Dabao was rubbing his eyes. He was already asleep, but when he saw Zhou Lanping, he waved his little chubby hands happily. As for Xiaobao, he was much sleepier than Dabao and had already fallen asleep now. Anyway,  He can sleep anywhere, just give him a small quilt and let him pinch a corner of the quilt.

    When Zhou Lanping heard these words from his mother, his heart melted.

    When the two little ones were learning to talk, they had recently learned to call them mother, which made Zhou Lanping extremely happy.

    She reached out from the stroller and picked up Dabao.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 She is not that kind of person

    The fat child was tidied up and had a little sun hat on his head. His little face was so cute. This little human cub was so adorable that no one could put it down.

    Dabao rubbed his little face against Zhou Lanping's, smiling so hard that his eyes curled up. He stared at Lu Jian from time to time, not afraid of strangers at all.

    Lu Jian was obviously frightened by that sentence about mother.

    Is this from Zhou Lan¡¯s lifetime?

    "Lan Ping, who are they?"

    Lu Jian pointed at the child in Zhou Lanping's arms.

    "Oh, they are my sons." Zhou Lan said sheepishly, "This is my husband."

    Zhou Lanping introduced Cheng Bin to Lu Jian.

    ????????? Then Xiang Chengbin said, "His name is Lu Jian. He used to be a teacher in our school. He can also be regarded as a colleague. He is a top student who came back from abroad. Well, but he should not be a teacher now. He works in the Municipal Education Bureau."

    "Hello." Cheng Bin nodded to Lu Jian.

    The competition between men, haha, what is this guy thinking, do you think he can¡¯t tell?

    "We're leaving, and the two little ones are going to be hungry too."

    Cheng Bin urged Zhou Lanping. A man with evil intentions like this could tell at a glance that he was not a good person.

    He picked up Dabao from Zhou Lanping's arms and kissed his chubby face.

    "Be good, let's take a bus, you are too fat, your mother can't hold you."

    Dabao blinked his big eyes and sat in the stroller obediently.

    Zhou Lanping ""

    Does anyone say this about their own sons? Who always dislikes their children for being thin and makes up for this and that? Now they are finally white, fat and cute, so why do you dislike them for being fat?

    "Gone, gone."

    Cheng Bin pushed the stroller, pulled Zhou Lanping and left.

    "You will never see that person again." He whispered to Zhou Lanping. At first glance, he looked plainly dressed. He had to wear a suit on such a hot day and was not afraid of covering up prickly heat. This is because he wanted others to see him as a successful person.  Looks like hypocrisy.

    Zhou Lanping felt the same way, but she didn't dare to say it.

    "We are just colleagues, just saying a few words."

    ¡°You¡¯re not a romantic partner, why do you care so much about other people¡¯s affairs?  No matter how hypocritical it is, it is all hypocrisy to others.

    Cheng Bin didn¡¯t ask what Zhou Lanping and Lu Jian had in the past. He believed in Zhou Lanping. Besides, Lu Jian was far worse than him.

    Lu Jian looked at the backs of the two of them and couldn't help but dig his fingers into his palms.

    When he returned home, Mrs. Lu was directing the nanny to clean this and that, and she didn¡¯t seem to look too good.

    "Mom, who made you angry again?"

    Lu Jian was already in a bad mood, but after being pulled in the face by Madam Lu like this, he suddenly became irritated rather than in a bad mood.

    "What else could it be?"

    Mrs. Lu snorted, "After several years of marriage, I can't even give birth to a child, and you still dare to yell at me. The Li family has taught such a daughter?"

    "Didn't you know earlier that she has a bad temper?"

    Lu Jian rudely poked his own mother's knife. Before getting married, his family said that because he was the youngest and the only daughter in the family, he had a bad temper. Didn't you also say that he has a good temper?  , had a bad temper and was not bullied by others, but now he dislikes other people's bad temper?

    Mrs. Lu choked immediately.

    This is more than just lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot, this is simply smashing your foot.

    "When will you take her to the hospital for a checkup?"

    Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t want to mention those things. When she mentions them, she gets very annoyed. Whether she has a bad temper or not, she can tolerate it. At worst, she is out of sight and out of mind.

    But the matter of the child must be resolved first. I was originally married late, but now it has been so long. Why is there no news about my belly? Could it be that I can't have a baby?

    "I'll go talk to her again."

    Lu Jian also had these headaches. Although he came back from abroad, he still had deep-rooted Chinese thoughts in his bones. There are three types of unfilial piety, and the worst is not having an heir.

    It¡¯s just that his wife has a really bad temper. He mentioned it several times, but it always ended with a quarrel between the two. No matter what, he must take her to the hospital this time.

    There¡¯s no way he¡¯s already in his thirties and doesn¡¯t even have a child.

    Especially when he saw Zhou Lan again, the feeling in his heartIf he is unwilling to give up, he will burst out, and there is the child in Zhou Lanping's arms. If the person he married was Zhou Lanping, wouldn't he be living like this now?

    "Mom, I met Zhou Lanping today."

    He seemed to mention it casually, and Mrs. Lu twitched her lips, "What else did you mention her for? Now it seems that you are the leader, so Ba Jie wants to find you to change jobs, not to let you  help?"

    Mrs. Lu naturally remembers Zhou Lanping. She has never forgotten the time when Zhou Lanping slapped her in the face. It¡¯s no wonder that she lived like that. 80% of them are still in elementary school, earning a few hundred yuan in salary.

    There is no such thing as marrying into a rich family.

    "Mom, don't say that to her."

    Lu Jian doesn¡¯t like Mrs. Lu¡¯s ridicule to Zhou Lanping.

    "What did I say about her?"

    Mrs. Lu was always angry, but now she even gave up on her own image and started yelling at her son.

    "I eat more salt than you eat rice. I have seen that kind of woman a lot. She means that she is going to cause trouble in our family."

    "Mom, when did she have trouble?"

    Lu Jian really felt that Mrs. Lu was messing around.

    "She has never made trouble, so what does she want from you?"

    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t believe that Lu Jian would mention that woman Zhou Lanping again for no reason.

    "Mom, we met by chance."

    Lu Jian really wanted people to make trouble with him, but he knew that this was something he would never know.

    "I met her in Xinghu and said a few words."

    "Want you to help her find a job?"

    Does Mrs. Lu know what Zhou Lanping is going to say?

    "No." Lu Jian had said many times that Zhou Lanping was not that kind of person.

    "Mom, please stop talking about her like that." How much hatred is there to slander a woman to such an extent?

    When Mrs. Lu just opened her mouth, Lu Jian interrupted her.

    "Mom, we are all married and have given birth to a pair of twins. The children are less than one year old. How can we ask someone to help find a job? They are still breastfeeding children, or two. If you think about it, you will know that Zhou Lanping is not allowed.  At work."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the way, the family of four didn¡¯t look like they were broke. He had seen just the double stroller, it was a foreign brand and cost several thousand dollars.

    How could someone with no ability buy such an expensive stroller?

    When Mrs. Lu heard that Zhou Lanping had given birth to a child, she felt as if she had been stabbed and then lost her breath. Just now she was speaking righteously, as if her son was about to be fascinated by a vixen, but now it is  His face was mixed with green and yellow, and it was also indescribably complicated.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 You are not suitable

    "Boy or girl?"

    She didn¡¯t know why she asked or why she said this, but she just asked.

    "Boys, they look very similar."

    Lu Jian only saw one. Although the other one had been sleeping, the chubby face was exactly the same as the one he was holding.

    You should take your wife for a checkup as soon as possible.

    Mrs. Lu can't wait any longer. Zhou Lanping can still have children in his thirties, and Li Qiong is a few years younger than Zhou Lanping. There is no reason why he can't have children.

    Lu Jian promised, but he had no idea how to talk to a woman with a bad temper.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang was watering the flowers with a kettle, "You ask Lu Jian?"

    "Yes, the person I met in Xinghu is not a good person at first glance."

    Cheng Bin felt uncomfortable when he thought of Lu Jian. He looked at his wife in that way. Was this fate or a reunion after a long absence?

    "Actually, Uncle Lu is a pretty good person."

    Liu Liang is telling the truth. After all, Lu Jian was pretty good to her at the beginning, but people have different philosophies, so the results are different.

    However, no matter how good he is, it is undeniable that he has a particularly difficult mother to get along with.

    Of course, we are destined to be different from them.

    "You don't want to know?"

    Liu Liang asked Cheng Bin.

    "I believe in your mother."

    Cheng Bin smiled sheepishly, "But people are curious."

    Liu Liang knows these two, and she likes to keep those things that are not a big deal in her heart, even if she doesn't worry about holding them to death.

    "Actually, there's nothing?"

    Liu Liang was burning flowers while talking about Lu Jian. In fact, it seemed to her that it was nothing. Speaking of which, Zhou Lanping and Lu Jian were not even boyfriend and girlfriend.

    "It's just that they misunderstood, Lu Jian also misunderstood, and Lu Jian's mother misunderstood deeply.

    Of course, when it comes to insulting people, we do it absolutely.

    Why do you want to check whether you can have a baby, and you can also bring her a drag bottle or something like that?

    There will be no future.

    ???????????????????????????????????? If her mother had not stood firm at the beginning, and was more interested in being a slut than anything else, now she would have nothing to do with Cheng Bin. Of course, Liu Liang herself would not have such cute two fat brothers.

    "Of course your mother has good taste."

    Cheng Bin brushed his hair and said, "Your uncle and I are as handsome and handsome as your uncle, but your mother fell in love with him at first sight and even gave me steamed buns to eat."

    Liu Liang continued to water the ground.

    She will feed the chickens later. The chickens have grown a bit, but they are still not big enough, and they have not yet laid eggs. The two little ones have begun to add some complementary food. After a while, they may  Breast milk alone is not enough for them to eat.

    Liu Liang is not too reassured about the eggs sold outside. Although they are all eggs, they are produced at home. They are clean, hygienic and nutritious. It is best to raise chickens that lay eggs before she goes to school. Such two  She can rest assured that she only has enough food for the little one.

    So in the past few days, she has been feeding these chickens more powder of ambrosia flowers to make them more energetic, so that the eggs they lay can be better.

    Liu Liang directly wrote about the Department of Medicine of Nanshi University in her application letter, but did not write anything else.

    She didn¡¯t even try to estimate her score. She would definitely get into her first choice, so she didn¡¯t have to think too hard about what score to calculate.

    "Liu Liang, where are you going to take the exam?"

    Liu Lele¡¯s family is now worried with Liu Lele because they really don¡¯t know which school to choose.

    Liu Xian gave his volunteer letter to Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele took it and took a look, "It's Nanda University. It's quite far from home."

    NTU¡¯s Department of Medicine is the best, and it¡¯s easy to find a job after graduation.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to have to look for a job in the future. Although it is actually quite easy for college students to find a job now, NTU is definitely better than other general universities.

    The main reason is that Nanda has its own hospital, and Nanda¡¯s new campus will be located here in Xingning.

    "What major do you think I should take?"

    Liu Lele grabbed her hair. Poor baby, you have been pulling your hair a lot recently. Look, half of it is missing. If you keep pulling it like this, you won't really be bald, right?

    "what do you like?  "

    Liu Lele held up her chin. When choosing a major, she still had to choose the one she liked.

    "I like music."

    Liu Lele awkwardly grabbed her clothes, "But my mother doesn't agree."

    "Music requires a sense of musicality, which is cultivated since childhood. You are not suitable."

    Liu Liang is not attacking Liu Lele. Some people are suitable, but Liu Lele is definitely not.

    Liu Lele suddenly became angry.

    "My mother asked me to be a teacher."

    Liu Lele grabbed her hair again, but I don¡¯t like school.

    "You can be an English teacher."

    Liu Liang feels that this is a good career. If it weren¡¯t for her specialness, she might also choose to be an English teacher.

    With Liu Lele¡¯s current foundation, coupled with the hard-working and practicing oral English in the past few years, he will find a way to stay abroad for a few years, and when he returns to China, he will be a high school teacher at least.

    Liu Lele was a little moved.

    "I'll discuss it with my parents."

    She didn¡¯t stay at Liu Liang¡¯s place for much, so she ran back directly.

    By night, the family finally discussed and came up with a result, which of course satisfied everyone.

    Liu Lele no longer mentioned that she wanted to study music. She now knew how much she weighed. It was true that she was not suitable. She did not like the teacher at all, but the English teacher was an exception.

    She has learned English quite well and has deep interests. As Liu Liang said, after graduating from college, she can easily find a job after she stays abroad for two years.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and she was able to get into college for the first time. If she didn¡¯t have to repeat her studies, compared to most people, even if you include the two years she spent abroad, she was still not that old when she came back.

    Father Liu and Mother Liu are also very satisfied. With Father Liu's current status and network, he can definitely let Liu Lele work in their local school. For a girl, it is best not to go to other places, and certainly not to find a school.  Out-of-town boyfriend.

    They only have a daughter like this, and it is impossible for her to really marry out of town.

    After a few people made the decision, the school was also finalized.

    They didn¡¯t choose any other school but Nanyang University chosen by Liu Liang.

    Although Nanda has a high admission score, Liu Lele should be able to get in with her college entrance examination scores. Nantong¡¯s foreign language department is also very famous, and there are two exchange students every year. If Liu Lele can be selected, she will directly  In school, the matter of going abroad will be settled. When the university comes out, you can go directly to work.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 An acquaintance you don¡¯t like

    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is that they believe in Liu Liang. With Liu Liang here, Liu Lele will not go astray and will not be deceived. Otherwise, how could they have let this person who has never traveled far,  My daughter, who is not too smart, really goes to college alone.

    Now that their choice has been finalized, they are just waiting for the results of the college entrance examination to be announced.

    "Auntie, add these to the chicken feed every time."

    Liu Liang added the ambrosia powder that she had prepared in advance to some chicken feed, and asked the nanny to feed some to the chickens every day.

    The nanny nodded in agreement.

    "Don't worry, I'll remember it."

    After Liu Liang explained clearly to the nanny, she went over there and played with her two brothers for a while. She was really pleased to see that they had grown a little bit longer. They had really grown from the ugly and red little old man back then.  She suddenly became so cute.

    "Jiejie"

    Dabao¡¯s enunciation was not very clear, so he had to crawl towards Liu Liang.

    "Well, it's my sister."

    Liu Liang pinched his little nose and said, "You have to practice more. When sister comes back, you must bite it clearly." After she finished talking about Dafu, she picked up Xiaobao. Xiaobao was born a lazy baby and didn't like  He only likes to sleep, and spends most of the day sleeping. He has few opportunities to practice, so his mouth is even more stupid.

    Xiaobao still looks dizzy

    "Alas" Liu Liang sighed.

    She didn¡¯t care about the baby.

    She had no choice but to put the little baby down again, covered him with a small quilt, and let him continue to sleep. However, it is not bad to have a lazy baby. At least, he is a quiet little handsome man who does not cry or make trouble and is full.  Just sleep, he is very well-behaved and easy to take care of, otherwise it would be even more troublesome if someone like Dabao is petty and has a bad temper.

    Liu Liang handed Dabao over to the nanny, and then returned to her yard. She will tidy up again today and prepare to leave tomorrow.

    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan went home a few days after they came back. After all, they still had a few pieces of rough stone to deal with. Without ten days and a half, they might not be able to deal with it well.

    Now that she has signed up for volunteering, there is nothing else worth worrying about. She still has nearly two months of vacation.

    So I just wanted to go out and walk by myself.

    Don¡¯t call anyone, and don¡¯t take anyone with you.

    She can be alone.

    The next day, she carried a small backpack and went out. The backpack only contained a book and a water bottle. She put the other things in the ring, so she only had this magical thing.  Only with her can she truly realize the simplicity of dressing up.

    If you want to use anything, just go to the ring to get it. It can be said that she put her entire belongings in the ring.

    After arriving at the station, she cut the ticket and found her own berth. Liu Liang once again started traveling alone.

    She first went to one place, and then after she thought about it, she went to another place. These two months were enough for her to go to many places and see the best scenery.

    At this time, many places were undeveloped and were in a primitive state.

    It¡¯s less deliberate and more natural.

    And this kind of scenery may not be seen in many years.

    So Liu Liang wanted to keep these in her eyes and memory. Of course, she also bought a camera to keep these in the photos.

    When the train arrived at the station, Liu Liang carried a small bag and walked forward with the crowd.

    After finding a hotel, she went through the check-in procedures directly. Just when she was about to leave, she heard a familiar voice.

    And it became more and more familiar. When she turned around, she saw several people sitting in the hotel hall, a middle-aged couple and a young girl.

    As the voice continued, there was also the familiar smell on their bodies. Even if she died and lived again, Liu Liang would not be able to forget these smells that had been around her all her life.

    This is the smell that belongs to the Xu family, and it is also unique to the Xu family, the filthiness beneath money, the disgusting pretentiousness.

    Liu Liang originally thought this hotel was good, but now she doesn¡¯t like it at all.

    She even wanted to quit and find a new home directly, but after thinking about it, she seemed to have no need to live on the streets because of the Xu family.

    He turned the room card in his hand, turned around and went upstairs.

    They played with theirs and she played with hers.

      You should just treat it as someone you don¡¯t know, why should you care so much.

    After figuring it out, Liu Liang felt much better.

    She opened the door of the shop, and when she entered, she suddenly felt that her decision just now was not wrong.

    She walked to the window, and she could actually see the continuous mountains in the distance. When she opened the window, the smell of green grass and green land came to her face, plus a breath of natural moisture.

    It has rained here, so the water vapor is very strong, but the air here is really good. If you take a strong breath of the air here, you can feel that the pores of the entire body are expanding.

    It¡¯s just a little cold.

    She took out a coat from the ring and put it on. It must be said that this space ring is really a travel artifact.

    You can have whatever you want at your fingertips, it doesn¡¯t take up space and is easy to access.

    There is no need to carry big and small bags anymore, and there is no need to walk all the way to buy all the way, and then load all the way.

    Once again, Liu Liang carried her small bag and walked towards the door of the hotel. She knew that there was a local snack street here. She had heard of it before, but she had never had the chance to come.

    I don¡¯t know if it will be the same scale and overcrowded now as it will be in the future.

    She specifically went to the hotel front desk to confirm. The hotel front desk carefully told her about the snack street and pointed out the nearest road. He also said that few of their guests did not go there.  It is also considered a major feature of their local area.

    This is the only one, and it is impossible to encounter it anywhere else.

    Liu Liang carried her schoolbag and happily walked outside. Of course, she didn't meet the Xu family's family of three. She didn't care what they came here to do. Anyway, in her previous life, her family of three often went out and never took her with her. She didn't grow up.  She had seen so much, and there was no scenery left in her eyes. There were only pots and pans, and her common small room.

    Following the direction pointed by the hotel front desk, Liu Liang easily found the snack street hidden in the alley. In fact, it was not only a snack street, but also sold some local products.

    And some of them are gradually invisible to later generations.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t put it down for these small objects, so she bought some as souvenirs.

    As she walked and bought food, she also met many people begging for food. She knew that there were many people begging for food at this time, especially in places like the foot of the mountain.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 Mountain Climbing

    Liu Liang eats the snacks she bought. If she encounters those begging for food, she will give them fifty cents. She can still spend money freely and give some as much as she can. After all, it is relatively easy for her to make money now.

    She walked and ate all the way, and even bought a bunch of things and held them in her arms. When she was in a deserted place, she threw all these things into the ring and returned empty-handed.  When we arrived at the hotel, of course we still didn't meet the Xu family.

    And Liu Liang thought that it was impossible to meet him.

    The Xu family maintains their own identity. They will definitely not eat at roadside stalls. They will definitely find some kind of high-end restaurant to eat foreign food and drink red wine.

    So, she is really not from the Xu family.

    She likes down-to-earth things, which are ordinary and simple. She also likes to look for hidden places and small things. She prefers to eat things bought on the roadside. Firstly, it is because she is poor, but because she likes to walk.  Among a group of people, everyone eats the same way, laughs the same way, is happy and likes it. On the contrary, the Xu family is the picker and the superior.

    At night, Liu Liang opened the window. As soon as he saw the night lights winding down outside, he knew where he was.

    It¡¯s that ancient street. The lights on the ancient street are very soft and very bright. Looking from the window, you can almost see them all at a glance.

    I heard that after this street, there is a night street. The things sold on the night street are all amazing things, and most of them are antiques, but they are mixed true and false. Not to mention ordinary people, even some experts are interested in them.  It is difficult to argue that they are false.

    And later on, many people knew about it.

    It turns out that everyone on the night streets is actually a master of making fakes, so what they buy is a mixture of genuine and fake. In fact, there are few real ones and many fake ones, but it is still worth a visit.  place.

    Until later, when this night street disappeared, so did the people on that night street.

    Maybe everyone is there, but it¡¯s just the same street opened somewhere else.

    ¡°Perhaps, maybe it¡¯s just washing hands in a golden basin and not doing anything anymore.

    But whether it is true or false, Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know.

    Night Street is held on the eighth and ninth day of July every year for two days each.

    Liu Liang actually came here because, in addition to the bright street selling small things during the day, there were also other things he wanted to see, this night street that was very famous at the time.

    Of course, when she came here, her thoughts were completely different from those of many people.

    I just want to buy some antiques.

    These antiques can all appreciate in value, and their value is no less than real estate. Of course, her collection is limited to collection.

    She always wants to leave some belongings to her brother. Land aside, those are real things, but antiques cannot be bought even if you have money. This is culture and cultivation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???

    She doesn¡¯t want to have to go abroad to see these things in the future.

    This is a shame and a sadness.

    After closing the window, Liu Liang took out some snacks from the ring. She threw the snacks on the big bed in the hotel, then took out the book and started reading. She ate snacks and read the book, naturally and casually, relaxing  .

    She thought this was the best way for her to relax.

    Of course, she also feels that this state is also a happy one.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang went to Ming Street again, ate something there for breakfast, and then walked up this Ming Street to reach the high mountains here.

    There are countless exotic flowers and plants on the mountain, and there is also a temple located at the highest point of the mountain.

    Later, roads, bridges, and locked roads were built here, but the hard work and fun of going up the mountain were missing. The commercialization of going up the mountain and going down the mountain was also a bit boring.

    Liu Liang stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up slowly. It seemed that the top of the mountain was reaching straight to the sky. She could see nothing but the endless green mountains in the thick fog.

    Then, she started and headed towards the mountain.

    "Little girl, are you going up the mountain too?"

    A man asked Liu Liang with a smile. The equipment was quite complete. He must be a very experienced mountain climbing enthusiast.

    "Yes." Liu Liang walked behind him, not taking big steps, but the frequency was the same, and of course there was no breathing.

    "Bring more??Water and food.  "

    The man kindly reminded Liu Liang, "The road up the mountain is not easy. Don't worry, it's still flat ground now, but you will cry in a while."

    "I brought it." Liu Liang pointed to the small cloth bag on her back, "If I can't climb up, I will go down."

    "It's good that you know." The man smiled, and quickened his pace again. In a moment, he was far ahead of Liu Liang, but Liu Liang still maintained the original frequency. She had calculated that at her speed, it was probably  It takes three hours to reach the top of the mountain.

    ???????????? Then we¡¯ll stay one night in the mountains, and early tomorrow morning, we can still see the sunrise among the clouds and mist in the mountains.

    People should go to see this sunrise once in a lifetime.

    ??In the desert, in the mountains, and on the sea.

    Nature gives us not only beauty, but also magnificence.

    Liu Liang continued to walk forward. Although she walked slowly, she walked very easily. Many people passed her and walked in front of her.

    Gradually, there are fewer people going up the mountain. Many people return halfway, many are still persisting up the mountain, and most of them find a place to sit and rest.

    At first, those who were catching up with Liu Liang gradually slowed down. Their speed was slow, but Liu Liang was still at the same speed.

    An hour later, Liu Liang had caught up with the eldest brother who reminded her in the first place.

    The elder brother was so tired that he wiped the sweat from his head from time to time. In addition, there were a lot of things on his body, so the more he walked, the hotter he became and the more he walked, the more tired he became.

    "Would you like some help?"

    The sudden sound made the eldest brother stop involuntarily. When he saw it was Liu Liang, he was really startled.

    How did this child get up here? Did he fly up here?

    "How did you get up here?"

    He was thinking about it, and of course he asked the question.

    "I came up."

    Liu Liang pointed to her two legs, "I used them to walk up."

    "But why are you walking so fast?"

    The man still didn¡¯t believe it. Liu Liang¡¯s speed was very slow. He overtook her from the bottom of the mountain. How could she go so fast now?

    "It's not that I'm walking too fast."

    Liu Liang walked up the stone steps easily.

    "It's your movements that have slowed down."

    "Come here, let me hold it for you."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand to the man.

    "no, I'm fine."

    The man waved his hands quickly, "These things of mine are quite heavy, so they won't crush you."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 Mountain Top

    He had thin arms and legs, and not much flesh on his body. With all his luggage, he had to crush her.

    He didn¡¯t want to, and Liu Liang didn¡¯t force it. Instead, he continued to walk upward at a steady pace. He soon surpassed the man and reached the steps in front of him.

    ¡°But now men really believe that it¡¯s not that Liu Liang is faster, but that he walks too slowly.

    He walked up hard and almost fell down. He really wanted to climb to the top of the mountain in one breath, but he couldn't walk anymore. By chance, he saw him sitting under a tree in front of him.  Liu Liang resting.

    Liu Liang is holding an apple and eating it.

    The man couldn't help but swallowed. He only brought some dry food and other things, such as fruits, but he didn't bring them because they were too heavy. Just carrying these things on his back would make him lose half of his weight.  It's a long life, not to mention carrying fruits as heavy as rocks.

    ??Actually, fruits are fruits, nothing like stones.

    But try carrying fruit up the mountain to see if it is a fruit or a stone, a proper stone.

    The man put down the bag on his shoulder, smiled at Liu Xian, and twisted his shoulder. This shoulder was sore and painful because he was just looking for trouble.

    "for you."

    Like a magic trick, Liu Liang took out another apple and placed it in front of the man.

    No need, I can just eat biscuits. How can a man be so embarrassed to eat an apple that a little girl carries on her back?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trade apples for your cookies.¡±

    Liu Liang still hasn¡¯t put down the apple. She hasn¡¯t eaten biscuits for a long time, and even the taste of the biscuits has been forgotten. There are many good things in her ring, but there are no biscuits.

    How could she forget that there are good things like biscuits in this world? Bring some more to the master next time. This will make you much hungrier than fish skin and peanuts.

    "Oh well."

    The man took out a bag of biscuits from his bag, but it was not enough, so he took out another bag and exchanged two bags for an apple from Liu Liang

    Liu Liang opened the biscuit and ate it. Well, it was crunchy and quite delicious, but it was a bit dry. It is definitely not a must-have on the mountain.

    The man put the apple under his nose. The fragrance of the apple made him swallow several mouthfuls of saliva. No matter what, he was afraid to eat it.

    But in the end, he still couldn't bear the temptation, so he took a bite with a click.

    Immediately, the sweet juice entered his mouth, and it seemed that even the fatigue on his body was swept away.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not easy to eat an apple on the mountain. He climbed so many mountains, but he only ate this one apple.

    While the man was eating the apple, he also started chatting with Liu Liang.

    The man said his surname was Gao and his name was Gao Ming.

    The two-character name is easy to remember.

    He said that he is a mountaineering enthusiast and has eight years of mountaineering experience. His biggest dream is to climb Mount Everest.

    Liu Liang blinked her eyes and suddenly felt that it was quite fun. Maybe she would give it a try.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you don¡¯t go crazy when you are young, when will you go, wait for gray hair, or wait for reincarnation in the next life?

    She is not sure whether she can be reincarnated as a human in her next life?

    ¡°Besides, she doesn¡¯t know who she will be in the next life.

    Now that I¡¯m gone, I¡¯ve had enough rest.

    Gao Ming stood up and was about to take his bag, but one hand came out one step faster than him

    And he just looked at Liu Liang with his mouth open and picked up his bag with one hand.

    He knew how heavy his bag was. It weighed fifty or sixty pounds. He had to use two hands to lift it. But how did Liu Liang do it? He could lift it with just one hand.  Already?

    "I'll hold it for you."

    Liu Liang put the bag on her shoulders and walked upwards. Her speed was not too fast, but strangely, she felt as light as a swallow. Even the big bag on her shoulders  , seems to be filled with air, without any weight.

    ¡°What a great strength!¡±

    Gao Ming couldn't help but swallowed again. Only then did he remember that when Liu Liang wanted to help him carry his bag, it was really not a joke.

    He hurriedly followed Liu Liang, and with a few dozen kilograms less luggage, Gao Ming also felt much better, and there was no weight on his shoulders.??, it's lighter, and of course it doesn't hurt anymore. Judging from his experience of climbing mountains for so many years, if his shoulder is pressed down again, it will be difficult to even go down the mountain.

    Liu Liang still maintained the same speed, even when she stopped, the big bag on her body did not put any burden on her at all.

    After another half an hour, she had reached the top of the mountain.

    Gao Ming was panting, holding a wooden stick in one hand and climbing up almost on his hands and feet.

    There really is a temple on the mountain. I don¡¯t know how the ancients did it. It was able to build such a masterpiece of uncanny workmanship on such a high mountaintop, built against the mountain and standing on stones.

    Liu Liang and Gao Ming walked in together.

    If Gao Ming guessed correctly today, he and Liu Liang should be the first batch of people to go up the mountain.

    Liu Liang walked up to the Bodhisattva and knelt down with great respect. She was actually an atheist before, but since she was reborn, she realized that there are many magical things in this world that cannot be explained clearly by science.

    Of course, it¡¯s good for her to know, and other people still won¡¯t tell her.

    This is her secret, a secret that belongs to her alone.

    She donated a thousand yuan to the temple. The master held a stack of hundred-yuan bills and seemed to be asking Liu Liang if he really wanted to give so much.

    Liu Liang nodded, and then placed the bag of apples in her hand in front of the master. She just noticed that the tributes in the temple were a little wilted. It can be seen that it is not easy to carry things up now by manpower.  Even the tributes were left out for too long.

    "Thank you."

    The master bowed to Liu Liang with his hands clasped together, and then went down with the apples. When Liu Liang came over again, he saw that the tributes in front of the Buddha statue had been replaced with new apples.  It is a fresh and beautiful apple.

    There is a row of small houses outside the temple, all prepared for people going up the mountain. At this time, everything on the mountain is still very simple, unlike in the future, there will be those small inns and the like, which will open halfway up the mountain.

    Liu Liang opened the door. Surprisingly, she could still live in a single room.

    The master in the temple said that they came up early, so they could choose these small houses. If there were more people, several people would have to share one room.

    As for whether he will share a room with others, the current master is not sure. He has to see if anyone will come up in the afternoon.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 Sunrise in the East

    A sudden gust of cool wind blew, and it was indeed quite cold. It was several degrees, or even more than ten degrees colder on the mountain than at the bottom.

    It looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon. If it does rain, I wonder if she can really see the sunrise?

    ¡°But since it¡¯s raining, there may be no one to squeeze into a small house with her, so it¡¯s really quite confusing.

    "Little girl."

    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.

    Liu Liang opened the door and saw Gao Ming.

    As soon as Gao Ming saw her, he smiled at her and said, "There are not many people here today, and my eldest brother also has a separate room. I'm cooking noodles there, so you can go and have a bowl."

    "Okay."

    Liu Liang went back to get a small lunch box very politely.

    ¡°Sister, your bag is quite capable of holding it.¡±

    Gao Ming really feels that Liu Liang¡¯s small bag is so versatile. It¡¯s so small and can hold everything, including apples and bowls.

    "I had someone bring it up in advance."

    Liu Liang just made an excuse for himself. Is it possible that others really want to check it out?

    "So this is ah."

    Gao Ming really didn¡¯t suspect anything. Of course, he mentioned the matter and forgot about it in an instant.

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go and eat noodles.¡±

    Gao Ming walked out as he spoke. Liu Liang thought about it and then came up with something.

    When she arrived, she saw that there were several people here in Gao Ming, one man and two women, both of whom were much older than Liu Liang.

    The two women have long hair and short hair, so they are easy to recognize. As for the man, Liu Liang did not pay attention to his appearance.

    "This is my little girl."

    Gao Ming introduced Liu Liang with a smile.

    "These people all went up the mountain today. Gao Ming said to Liu Liang again that meeting each other means we are destined. If we put things together, we can also have a warm meal.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care, as long as he has a bowl of noodles.

    She handed the bag she was holding to Gao Ming.

    Gao Ming opened it and took a look, and immediately became happy, "The little girl is thoughtful, we can add several more dishes."

    And as he said that, he squatted down and put the things Liu Liang was holding on the ground.

    There are boiled eggs, a pack of ham sausage, and some sliced ??bacon.

    Gao Ming picked up an egg, placed it on his forehead, and knocked it into the pot.

    "What if it breaks?"

    A woman with short hair curled her lips and said, as if she didn't want Liu Liang to come over and get a piece of the pie.

    "I'll eat it if it's broken."

    Gao Ming put the eggs down and stopped cooking them in the pot.

    After the noodles were cooked, several people were scooping up the noodles with chopsticks. Four people gathered around a small pot, and four pairs of hands were thrown in to scoop up all the noodles.

    Gao Ming didn¡¯t want to rob him at first, but when he saw that they were all trying to rob him, he felt shameless. He wanted face, but he didn¡¯t have the stomach for it.

    He is tall, has long arms and hands, and most importantly, he is so flexible that none of the three people can overtake him.

    The other people¡¯s expressions were not too good, maybe they were a little bit complaining that Gao Ming was so edible.

    Gao Ming regretted why he called these people here. The noodles were his, the pot was his, and even the dishes were carried on his back. But as for them, they just brought bowls and chopsticks. His little girl,  Everyone knows to bring something to add to the meal.

    But now they are snatching the beauty, why don¡¯t they ask others if they want to eat it?

    "Come on, little sister, my brother will give you some."

    Gao Ming picked out more than half of the noodles in his bowl and gave them to Liu Liang, but there was too much to stir.

    "I can't eat so much."

    Liu Liang gave the noodles back to Gao Ming again. There were too many, and the bowl couldn¡¯t even fit in them. How could he use the chopsticks after a while?

    Gao Ming felt the same way. He took out an egg and gave it to Liu Liang. He peeled it and put it in a bowl. It would be hot after a while. He also took one of his own and treated it as if he had just removed his hand.  A few shameless people just took the eggs and left. The short-haired woman who had been disgusted just now also reached out and grabbed one.

    Gao Ming curled his lips, saying it was better than singing, so don¡¯t eat it if you can.

    Liu Liang peeled the eggs and put them in a bowl. He also covered the eggs with noodles. After taking a bite, they tasted really good, even though they were all the same as a pot of mixed dishes.??, there aren't many seasonings, but it's delicious, especially now that everything is lacking, it's already good to have a bowl of noodles.

    After several people finished eating, they washed the bowls in the rain that fell outside.

    There are no wells on the mountain, so water is usually taken from springs flowing down the mountain. The people in the temple use it very sparingly, and they are embarrassed to use the water used by others to wash dishes.

    After finishing the meal, Liu Liang returned to her small single room, but when she was leaving, she stuffed a big apple into Gao Ming's hand while no one was paying attention. Gao Ming thought she had carried a lot, so he was very happy.  He accepted it, and of course he gave Liu Liang another pack of biscuits.

    Liu Liang did not refuse, because she found that the biscuits were quite delicious and she would definitely buy a few more packs when she went back.

    Taking the biscuits, Liu Liang returned to his small house, closed the door, and inserted the latch. Then he walked to the small wooden bed and took out the bedding and other things from the ring.  come out.

    She put on a thick layer of quilt and turned out her pillow. Although the cold wind outside was blowing so hard that even the door seemed to be blown away, in such a small space, it was hard to  It's not that cold either.

    Maybe it was because of the few hours of hiking that Liu Liang fell asleep quickly. Until she heard some movement outside, she opened her eyes and sat up.

    There is a dim light outside the window. Lying outside the window, you can see the red sky in the distance.

    It¡¯s almost dawn, and of course the rain has stopped.

    She quickly put on her clothes, but she was also afraid of getting cold, so she put on a big cotton-padded jacket, took out some food from the ring, took a few bites, opened the door and walked out.

    "Hey, little sister, you're awake."

    Gao Ming said with a smile, I said I called you, otherwise I would have been too sleepy, but if you can't see the sunrise, let's go up the mountain not just to see the sun. The weather in the mountain is different, what can we see?  Sunrise also depends entirely on fate.

    "Well," Gao Ming was very satisfied with Liu Liang's clothes and gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°The little girl is well prepared, she even brought her cotton-padded clothes.¡±

    Yesterday, the short-haired woman thought the eggs were smelly, so she curled her lips. Liu Liang wrapped herself tightly in a cotton coat. She was not cold at all. She even wore a hat. It could be said that she was fully armed.

    As for the short-haired woman, she was only wearing a sportswear. When we went up the mountain yesterday, it was indeed not cold. On the contrary, it was quite hot. You can wear short-sleeved shirts, but the mountain is very high. There is a difference of more than ten degrees between the mountain and the mountain.  Besides, it rained yesterday, so the weather is so cold that it can make people shiver.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 He won¡¯t recite it

    Although Liu Liang didn't know how many degrees it was, judging from the feeling of the wind freezing her face, it was at least about minus five or six degrees. It goes without saying that the cold wind blowing while wearing such thin clothing must be very unpleasant.  Sour and refreshing.

    "But whether they wear clothes or not, what does it have to do with Liu Jing?"

    Even if Liu Liang¡¯s ring contains a pile of cotton-padded clothes, they all belong to her. Why should she give them to others?

    She also said that her eggs were bad, so don¡¯t eat them if you can.

    Gao Ming naturally didn¡¯t know about the turmoil between several women at this time, including Liu Liang, a minor. He was now focused on watching the sunrise.

    "Little sister, come here, this place is nice."

    He quickly waved to Liu Liang and asked Liu Liang to go over. Liu Liang ran over and tried it left and right. Gao Ming was indeed a senior travel friend. The place he chose was indeed the best, between two mountains.  , shrouded in clouds and mist, it is also like a fairyland.

    Soon after, I saw the red sun rising slowly over that side, rolling lightly in the air, and there were also red clouds.

    This is the first time Liu Liang has seen such a beautiful sunrise. This pure scenery, as well as the light mist that rises from the mountains after the rain, is hazy, like a thin veil of dancing veil, it is that round of sunrise.  The red sun rose, slowly coating her face with a light layer of gold.

    After a touch of morning glow, a few drifting clouds disappeared.

    The sky is gradually getting brighter, and only then can we see everything in this mountain.

    "Let's get ready, it's time to go down the mountain."

    After watching the sunrise, in fact, this trip up the mountain was coming to an end, and they had to go down the mountain as soon as possible.

    Several people ate something separately and did not bring the food together. Maybe it was because the fuss last night was not too good, so no one mentioned it. Even Gao Ming, who had always taken the initiative to speak, replied.  own place.

    ¡°Little sister,¡± Gao Ming knocked on Liu Liang¡¯s door.

    Liu Liang opened the door and saw Gao Ming looking around. When he saw no one, he took something out of his arms and handed it to Liu Liang.

    "Eat quickly, it's just baked. Let's go down the mountain after eating."

    Liu Liang lowered her head and took a look, and saw that what she was holding in her hand was nothing else, but a baked steamed bun, which was all roasted and fragrant.

    "Eat quickly."

    Gao Ming urged again and went back to his small house.

    Liu Liang put the grilled steamed bun to her mouth and took a bite. Although the steamed bun had no taste, it tasted very fragrant. After one bite, she wanted to take a second bite.

    Liu Liang quickly ate up a toasted bun, and after drinking some water, her stomach was already very full.

    She put all her belongings in the small house into the ring, leaving only the clothes she was wearing. It was neither thin nor thick. It was easy to go down the mountain. Even when she came out, the wind outside blew on her.  , the prick on the face hurts a lot.

    To be honest, this dress is definitely not as good as a cotton-padded jacket to protect her from the wind and cold, but in order to go down the mountain, she still wears this one.

    "Have you packed up, little sister?"

    Gao Ming was carrying his own big bag and saw Liu Liang dressed in light clothes. He actually wanted to imitate Liu Liang, but he felt that carrying luggage was called mountain climbing.

    Liu Liang, this is too easy and not challenging.

    "Well, that's it."

    Liu Liang reached out to Gao Ming.

    "What do you want?"

    Gao Ming is still smiling.

    ¡°Give me your luggage and I¡¯ll carry it up the mountain.¡±

    Liu Liang took down her small bag and carried it on her back instead.

    "No need, I can do it myself." Gao Ming quickly grabbed his bag.

    "It's harder to go down the mountain than up the mountain. I'm stronger, so it's easier than you."

    Liu Liang still feels that it is better to take it by herself.

    "no, I'm fine."

    Gao Ming still waved his hand. Although he knew that Liu Liang was strong, he couldn't let a little girl carry such a heavy luggage.

    "gone."

    In the end, Gao Ming didn¡¯t let Liu Liang help him carry his backpack, so he was ready to go down the mountain.

    In fact, Liu Liang was right. The road down the mountain was really difficult. When they came up, they had to climb, but when they went down, it was slippery.  .

    Especially Gao Ming, the bag was so heavy that it felt like it pressed his back into a curve. In addition, he was a bit fat, so it became more and more difficult to go down the mountain.

      Before walking for a while, Gao Ming gasped from exhaustion. He took off his bag and put it aside. He sat there and didn't want to leave. If the mountain really went down, half of his life would be lost.  .

    He took a few sips of water and put it in his bag. When he was about to pick up his bag, he noticed that Liu Liang had already put his big bag on his back.

    "Let's go."

    Liu Liang walked lightly. When she encountered a slope, others would try to grab something to get down, but she was the best and jumped directly. It could be said that she was as light as a swallow.

    "Little girl"

    What can Gao Ming say? Liu Liang has already run a few feet away from him. Even if he skates, he may not be able to catch up with her.

    "I'll wait for you below."

    Liu Liang said to Gao Ming behind him, asking her to keep the same speed as them. She didn't know how long it would take until she found a suitable place to rest, and she would wait for him there.

    "Little sister, be careful!"

    Gao Ming waved to Liu Liang. There was no luggage on him, and he suddenly felt much more relaxed. It seemed that even his body had become more flexible.

    Liu Hengheng shook his hand and ran down the mountain. Although he was carrying a large bag that was half as big as hers, it did not slow down her speed at all.

    Gao Ming only felt that there seemed to be a shadow passing in front of his eyes, and then he could no longer see Liu Liang's figure. With such skill and speed, it would be a pity not to climb Mount Everest.

    Gao Ming shook his head. When he really wants to climb Mount Everest in the future, he must persuade the little girl to go with him.

    It¡¯s good that he arrived now, carrying nothing on his back, just walking down the mountain empty-handed.

    "Brother Gao, why don't you help me get my luggage?"

    The short-haired woman on one side saw Gao Ming's empty hands, rolled her eyes, and asked Gao Ming.

    Men should not refuse any requests from women. This is called gentlemanliness abroad, but politeness at home.

    But why did Gao Ming help her get it?

    The little girl carried his things down the mountain just to make it easier for her. If he carried someone else's bag, he would be betraying the little girl's good intentions.

    "My shoulder hurts and I can't carry it."

    Gao Ming touched his shoulder.

    She doesn¡¯t know him, why should he carry it for her?

    Didn¡¯t she have bread? Why did she eat it secretly by herself? She didn¡¯t think of him at that time. Now that she needs to work hard, she thinks of him.

    When the short-haired woman saw Gao Ming's rejection, there was a flash of resentment in her eyes, and she muttered something?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 He is a small fish

    Gao Ming didn¡¯t pay attention to listen. He waited until he came down the mountain to find out. Who knows who she is?

    Gao Ming¡¯s speed was also a little faster, just because he wanted to catch up with Liu Liang as soon as possible. Liu Liang said that she would find a place to wait for him below.

    Thinking of this, his steps became faster, and of course his whole person seemed to become a little brisker.

    There were two women and one man walking behind. The pace became slower as they walked, especially because several of them were carrying things on their backs, and the more they carried, the heavier they became.

    The short-haired woman who wanted Gao Ming to carry her bag was the one who had the most difficulty among the others. She had been frozen in Shanzhi because she wore few clothes, and now she was exhausted again and had to rest continuously.  Several times, the other two people complained.

    ¡°If this continues, when will they be able to go down the mountain? Will they have to stay up the mountain in the middle of the night?

    The short-haired woman had no choice but to stand up after being told, thinking in her heart, you think I walk slowly, so why don¡¯t you help me take away my things and share some of my burden with me, so that I can walk faster.

    ¡°As a result, not only did the two of them say nothing, they didn¡¯t even look at her more.

    In a fit of anger, she pretended to fall to the left and hit another woman. In fact, she had no unnecessary thoughts and no intention of harming anyone.

    How brave is she to actually harm others?  She just wanted to teach the long-haired woman a lesson and let her fall, preferably with a little injury, so that they would all walk slowly and no one would dislike the other.

    As a result, she underestimated her own weight. No, she didn't say her own weight. She added the weight of the big bag behind her, and the roads were very difficult to walk, and most of them were undeveloped. Unlike  In the future, there will be specially built steps, and it rained last night, so the road will be a little slippery.

    When her body bumped into her carefully, the result was not a collision, but a crushing.

    The foot of the long-haired woman in front slipped, and the two of them rolled down the mountain. The only man was frightened into silence, and he instinctively wanted to reach out to pull them.

    In the end, it was too late, so I could only watch the two of them rolling down like a ball.

    Two screams sounded from behind Gao Ming. Gao Ming suddenly turned around and saw two women rolling down. They were not rolling on the road, but rolling towards the bottom of a hill.

    And he ran over without thinking, grabbed one with one hand, and dragged the two people back.

    The two women finally stopped, their faces turned pale with fright, and it took them a long time to calm down.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of gratitude to the people who saved them and to being alive, they started blaming each other, leaving Gao Ming on the other side speechless. Who are these people?

    "You guys stop arguing now, it's important to get down the mountain."

    Gao Ming¡¯s head was about to explode when he saw them arguing like this.

    "I want you to take care of it!"

    The long-haired woman who was hit was already filled with anger. She was walking well, but the blind man behind didn't see the road and insisted on hitting her.

    It was so close that she lost her life. If she could still swallow this breath, would she still be human?

    Gao Mingqi¡¯s mouth was almost twisted. He was kind enough to save people, but he still saved the wrong person?

    It¡¯s enough not to say thank you, but to scold him for meddling in his own business, okay, if he meddles in his family¡¯s business, he should just ignore them and let them fall to death.

    The two women scolded each other more and more fiercely, and finally they moved their hands. As a result, the ground was slippery, and they fell to the ground again. This fall, it hurt so much that it didn't matter. The ground wouldn't say it hurt anyway.  It doesn't matter if they hurt themselves because they deserve it.

    But when they fell, they hit Gao Ming directly.

    Gao Ming originally wanted to walk, and his center of gravity was also on his front foot. Before that foot was firmly planted, he threw himself forward. He instinctively hugged his head and fell heavily to the ground.  And one of his legs also hit a rock, and he heard a bang. Gao Ming felt a sharp pain in his right leg, and then his head became dizzy. Everything in front of him began to spin, and everything was visible.  Not here.

    The two women were also frightened, and of course they stopped fighting now.

    "what to do?"

    They asked each other, no longer saying whose responsibility it was?

    If you count, they are all responsible,One of them hit someone with his right arm, and the other hit someone with his left arm.

    With such a heavy weight, it would be easy if it were at the bottom of the mountain, but now it is halfway up the mountain. Not to mention the difficult walking, they do not have the strength to carry him.

    "How about we go down the mountain?"

    The short-haired woman tried to say.

    "Anyway, there's no use for us here. We can't lift him. Why don't we get to the bottom of the mountain earlier so that we can find someone to come up and rescue him."

    The long-haired women also agreed. They didn¡¯t mean it anyway, and they did the right thing by going down the mountain to find someone to save them.

    As for the other man, he didn't want to care about it. Anyway, he didn't hit the man, and it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Otherwise, if he goes to the hospital, he won¡¯t have to pay for the medical expenses.

    Why should he take care of things that have nothing to do with him?

    The three people reached a consensus and hurriedly went down the mountain. They didn't care about Gao Ming's life or death. They didn't complain about the weight of the things they brought and the difficulty of walking. They just took a shot of chicken blood and moved like monkeys.  got up.

    And poor Gao Ming was still lying there, shouting about pain from time to time.

    There is still some distance from the road going down the mountain, and there are trees of all sizes. In addition, the wind is a bit strong today. Although there is sunshine, the weather tomorrow does not seem to be very good. People who go up the mountain will probably be very busy.  Young Master, if those people called people to come up, he could still be saved, but if they forgot, or deliberately forgot, then he would have to stay here all night.

    "If you don't freeze to death, you will be hurt to death."

    In the middle of the mountain, Liu Liang was sitting on a stone. The stone was very smooth, just right for resting, and the tree also provided some shade.

    After Gao Ming arrived here for a while, they rested here for a while. They could also eat something to replenish their physical strength. Liu Liang also found two apples, milk, and a few pieces of chocolate.  It's best to replenish physical strength. If there wasn't water here, Liu Liang might have asked Gao Ming to set up the pot. She also had a few packs of instant noodles here, and they could cook instant noodles.

    Even if she waits and waits, she will never be able to wait for Gao Ming.

    She finally leaned on Gao Ming¡¯s luggage. Maybe she walked too fast, so she threw him far away. Or she could find a place closer to rest.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 It¡¯s a human, not a wolf

    Just when she was ready to sleep, she finally saw someone coming down the mountain.

    She quickly sat up straight, but when the people came closer, the other three people did not see Gao Ming.

    After those people saw her, they hurried down the mountain without saying hello.

    Liu Liang leaned on the luggage behind her again.

    I thought to myself, Gao Ming walked too slowly, even women walked faster than him. Could it be that because he was too fat, the chassis was not very stable, so he walked slowly?

    But she can¡¯t. She has seen Gao Ming go up the mountain. His speed up the mountain is not slow at all, and even very fast.

    Could it be that you found a place to rest?

    Nor will it.

    Liu Liang believed in Gao Ming. She told Gao Ming that she would find a place to rest down there. It was impossible for Gao Ming to find a place by himself and just sit there and not leave.

    She thought again of the haste in the expressions of the three people just now, and the guilty conscience that was revealed intentionally or unintentionally in their eyes, and she couldn't help but have a very bad thought in her heart.

    Could it be that something happened to Gao Ming?

    Quickly, she picked up the bag and went up. As a result, she walked all the way without finding Gao Ming. She even found the place where she grabbed Gao Ming's bag.

    There is no reason for Gao Ming to walk up the mountain in the end. Even if he discovers that he has lost something and goes back to get it, no matter how slow he is now, he should have come here.

    But what about people?

    Liu Liang originally wanted to go up the mountain to look for it again, but she found that the grass on one side seemed to have traces of being pressed.

    She walked over and kicked the grass. There were traces of someone pressing on it, and there were also footprints.

    The shoe prints are small, which is a woman's, and there is a much larger one, which looks like a man's shoe.

    And the grass was trampled to pieces, all the way to the front.

    Okay, what are they doing stepping on the grass?

    Liu Liang just doesn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s the idea?  But when she thought about it again, she couldn't just find a convenient place, right?

    Thinking of this, she was planning to go up the mountain again, but suddenly she turned back. Is it convenient, but also for men and women to come together?

    She walked towards the front, but before she arrived, she seemed to hear a faint moan.

    This voice sounds like, clever?

    "Who, who is where?"

    Gao Ming seemed to hear footsteps, and he almost shouted at the top of his lungs.

    People can't move, but their heads can move.

    And the next time he thought about it, what if he was not a human, but a wolf?

    He is not going to die here, and why is he so unlucky? He obviously just went up a mountain, could it be possible that he had to die in the mountain, and finally ended up in such a way of death, what way of death?

    Buried in the belly of a wolf, no bones remain.

    That¡¯s simply not a tragic word.

    At this time, the footsteps were even closer, and Gao Ming closed his eyes tightly, feeling desperate.

    "What's wrong with you?"

    Until a voice rang in his ears, the feeling was more touching than meeting his biological father and mother, and he just shed tears as a man.

    Gao Ming opened his eyes and wiped his face with his sleeve.

    "Little sister, why are you here?"

    In fact, Gao Ming didn¡¯t feel that Liu Liang could save her, but as long as he was not a wolf, but a human being, that would be fine.

    Liu Liang squatted down and asked, "Can you sit up?"

    She put the big bag down from her shoulders. She didn't dare to move Gao Ming now. She didn't know where he dropped it. Was it on his head or somewhere else?

    "My leg fell." Gao Ming tried to move his leg, and was accompanied by another burst of severe pain. The pain made him break into a cold sweat, and he did not dare to amplify his voice.

    Liu Liang reached out and touched Gao Ming's leg. Before she touched it, Gao Ming screamed.

    "You should be patient."

    Liu Liang's hand was placed on Gao Ming's leg. The Yangxi Jue was also a secret runner. Wherever it went, the path was smooth and it also followed the meridians until it reached a point where it suddenly broke and could even pass through.  Got it

    "It's broken."

    "Just wait, don't move."

    Liu Liang stood up and went to look for something useful?

    In fact, there is no need for Liu Liang to say that even Gao Ming will not move.It hurts so much that I don't even dare to breathe more, for fear of dying from the pain.

    Soon after, Liu Liang came back again, holding two thicker branches in his hands.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the rope in your bag?¡±

    Liu Liang asked Gao Ming. She remembered that Gao Ming brought a rope. People like him who are used to climbing mountains must have such things as ropes. Moreover, she had also seen Gao Ming use a rope to dry clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the outside pocket of my bag.¡±

    Gao Ming didn¡¯t even dare to raise his hand, and lay there humming from time to time.

    Liu Liang opened the pocket outside the bag. Fortunately, she breathed a sigh of relief. There were ropes and scissors. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to break these ropes?

    She is very strong, but the rope is also strong.

    She put a wooden stick on Gao Ming's leg, preparing to fix his leg to prevent it from being dislocated after a while, and then he would be in pain. If it was not done well, there would be a second fracture.  What will happen?

    And when it was fixed, Gao Ming screamed like a pig being killed.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t laugh at him, there was nothing funny about it, because it really hurt.

    ¡°Here, take this.¡± Liu Liang poured out a pill from her body.

    Gao Ming took it over and stuffed it into his mouth without thinking.

    "The chocolate beans taste a little weird?"

    After finishing eating.  Gao Ming also muttered to himself.

    Does it really look like chocolate beans?

    Liu Liang thought in her heart, maybe it shouldn't be, but the color is special. This is the medicine she made. Naturally, she used some powder of ambrosia grass and added a lot of Chinese medicinal materials. Although it can't be  It is said to be a fairy medicine, but when used as medicine, it is top-notch.

    She is usually reluctant to give food to others. The reason why she gives it to Gao Ming is because she only knows that Gao Ming's leg was broken. As for the other things, she doesn't know anything at all.

    ¡°So this medicine was what she used to save Gao Ming¡¯s life.

    "Is there anything else important in the bag?"

    Liu Liang asked Gao Ming. She thought they couldn't carry these things down the mountain. After they went down the mountain, the staff here should be able to help them carry them down.

    "No."

    Gao Ming shook his head. He didn't feel so uncomfortable now. He didn't know if it was because his legs had been fixed, or because he was not so nervous now. He was also much calmer, and of course he was much more peaceful. But the fear in his heart  And the fear is still there.

    "The contents of the bag are all used by me for hiking. There is nothing valuable. I have stored the valuable things in the hotel."

    He didn¡¯t even have much money with him, and there was nothing he could buy there.

    "That's okay."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 Missing an Uncle

    Liu Liang knows.

    She stretched out her hand and directly helped Gao Ming up.

    Gao Ming's leg was only injured, and there were no other serious injuries, so he quickly sat up with Liu Liang and his own strength. When he sat up, he suddenly woke up, and of course those who were dizzy  The feeling is also much less.

    The most important thing is that he is not afraid anymore.

    ¡°Little sister, can you go down the mountain and ask someone to rescue me?¡±

    Gao Ming didn¡¯t believe those three people. His words were nice, but who knew if they would really find someone to come over. Will he die of pain or thirst?

    He only believes in his little sister. How can she still not believe that she can come so far just to find him?

    "Need not."

    Liu Liang walked to Gao Ming and squatted down.

    "I'll carry you down the mountain."

    ???????????????????????? Gaoming

    Is this a joke?

    "Hurry up!"

    Liu Liang urged, "We need to go down the mountain as soon as possible and go to the hospital. I don't know where else you were injured. If it hurts your brain or something, it will be quite troublesome."

    Liu Liang is actually powerless against such an injury. She is not a fairy. She cannot cure this kind of broken leg injury. Moreover, there are other injuries that she cannot see. Even if she can see them, she cannot cure them. It is better to treat them as soon as possible.  Is it better for him to be sent to the hospital than for her to be treated randomly?

    ¡®Little sister, I am so heavy.  "

    Gao Ming¡¯s words have been said so euphemistically.

    "You should go down the mountain and find two people to carry me."

    "It's not easy to lift."

    Liu Xian didn¡¯t think that two people would be able to carry it faster than she could walk alone.

    "Don't worry, I'm very strong."

    Seeing that Gao Ming still didn't move, Liu Liang directly pulled Gao Ming's arms to her shoulders. Then without any explanation, she took the rope and tied Gao Ming's whole body to her back. After wrapping it tightly, Liu Liang  Only then did he carefully carry Gao Ming on his back.

    "I stood up"

    Gao Ming said stupidly.

    "I carried it."

    Liu Liang reminded Gao Ming not to move that leg.

    No matter how hard she warned Gao Ming, don¡¯t use force, I will send you to the hospital as soon as possible. Also, she kicked the big black bag on the ground with her foot.

    It doesn¡¯t matter to her if she can¡¯t carry it, and with such a small weight, if she has to carry it down the mountain, it won¡¯t be on her back, but on her back skillfully.

    Gao Ming is like this now, so it¡¯s better not to memorize it.

    Liu Liang carried a man as big as Gao Ming on his back, as if he weighed nothing, and walked directly down the mountain, so calmly and extremely fast.

    "Little sister, do you know how much I weigh?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "One hundred and fifty is not one hundred and six."

    Liu Liang feels like this. Judging from her height and weight, she is about the same weight.

    "I am one hundred and seventy."

    Gao Ming is about to cry, but do you really not feel the weight?

    You are born with great strength.

    Liu Liang continued walking down. Even though it was the way down the mountain, she walked very steadily and did not fall.

    Gao Ming was initially afraid that he would really cause problems for Liu Liang and crush her child's shoulders. What should he do?

    ¡°It can be seen that Liu Liang has been walking for so long, but she didn¡¯t even take a breath.

    ¡°Now he truly believes that the natural strength Liu Liang mentioned is definitely not just strength, it is simply natural divine power.

    "Oh" Liu Liang didn't feel anything. She could carry three hundred kilograms, let alone one hundred and seventy kilograms.

    "But, Brother Gao Ming," Liu Liang really wasn't joking with him.

    "You really need to lose some weight. If you continue to weigh like this, you will easily get high blood pressure at such a young age."

    "I know, I must lose weight this time when I go back."

    Gao Ming gritted his teeth. This time he was really scared. If it weren't for Liu Liang's natural power, how many people would it take to lift him down the mountain?

    He used to think that being fat was only his own business, and he didn¡¯t eat from other people¡¯s food?

    But today I realized that being fat is really not just his fault. If something happens to him again in the future, he won¡¯t even be able to be carried by an ambulance.

    So when he goes back, he must lose weight properly.

    Strive to no longer be??Other people cause trouble.

    "Little sister, how old are you?"

    Gao Ming asked Liu Liang. He felt dizzy, but he didn't dare to sleep. If he fell asleep, he would be even heavier.  If something really happens then, do you want the little girl to explain it clearly?

    "I'm seventeen."

    "You're not an adult yet."

    Gao Ming smiled and said, "It seems that I am taking advantage of calling you little sister. You have to call me uncle. It is better to be young and energetic. Your elder brother, no, I am already forty-two, your uncle."

    ¡°He¡¯s not just an uncle anymore, he¡¯s still an uncle.

    "That's right!" Gao Ming suddenly had an idea, "How about I accept you as my goddaughter? If we go hiking in the future, my godfather will take you with me."

    Liu Liang has not yet agreed, but his godfather has already come forward.

    "I've got an uncle, do you want to be my uncle?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want a godfather, but if there are multiple uncles, she can consider it.

    "uncle?"

    Gao Ming doesn¡¯t understand, why should it be an uncle?

    "There is no one in my mother's family anymore," Liu Liang looked at the road below her feet and could feel that Gao Ming's aura was not as good as before, so she moved faster.

    "I also have two twin brothers. They are very white and cute. They can be played with. When they grow up, you can beat them when you have no one to beat them."

    ???????????????????????? Gaoming

    Is this still a biological sister?

    However, Gao Ming thought about it and then said happily.

    "Okay," I will treat you as your uncle, "I have no brothers or sisters at home, and I am very lonely. In the future, I will also have sisters, nieces, and nephews, and some people will call me uncle."

    Gao Ming kept saying that he wanted to explain his eight generations of ancestors clearly.

    He said that there is an old man in his family now. His mother died early and it was the old man who raised him. Later he married a wife and gave birth to a son. He is now in college. When he gets better, he will go to Liu Liang  At home, the old man would be very happy to officially recognize his family. Didn't he always dream of having a daughter? Now he has a daughter and has given her three grandchildren.

    "It's very lucky to be able to give birth to twins, and the old man likes lucky people."

    Liu Liang almost started running, but when she ran back and forth, her balance was very good. When they met the top step, they knew they were about to go down the mountain.

    Liu Liangyao was normally able to climb two or three steps at a time, but even Gao Ming was frightened and feared that he would fall down again later.

    There are three people in front, who are walking slowly down. No matter how strong they are, after climbing down the mountain, their legs are going to be weak. These three people are weakening their legs, step by step.  Move your legs downward.

    And when they were walking, they suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing on their faces, and then someone flew past them.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 Carry down the mountain

    When I took a closer look, I realized that it was a thin little girl running downwards with a big man on her back carrying both of her.

    And the expressions of the three people all changed. Presumably they also discovered who it was, right?

    Gao Ming turned his face away and pointed at them with his finger.

    "You guys wait carefully for me, I won't let you go!"

    You knocked him down and ran away without even checking that he was still angry?

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Liu Liang has gone back. What if he encounters a wolf? There will be no bones left.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t ask Gao Ming how he did it?

    But now it seems that it is still related to those three people. It is no wonder that those three people are so panicked?

    Expressions can¡¯t deceive people, there is a guilty conscience and fear there.

    After finishing the last step, Liu Liang ran quickly with Gao Ming on his back and reached the hospital in one breath.

    What's wrong?

    A doctor came over quickly, but when he saw Liu Liang was a thin girl carrying such a big man on her back, he was frightened.

    ¡°My dear, how strong is this girl?

    "Doctor, he fell and his leg was broken."

    Liu Liang said, going to untie the rope tied to his body, trying to put Gao Ming down.

    Without saying a word, the doctor quickly brought the scissors and cut off the rope with a click. Then he asked several people to come over and lift Gao Ming to the flat bed.

    It took four people to lift Gao Ming up, but at this time Gao Ming was already a little unconscious, his eyes were closed tightly, and his face was extremely pale. The good thing is that he can still speak whatever you ask.

    The broken leg was fixed very well, and Gao Ming was obedient and never moved the leg.

    The doctor quickly pushed Gao Ming into the examination room. After hanging up the needle, he performed a comprehensive examination.

    Soon after, the examination results came out. The right leg was fractured, and there were many soft tissue abrasions all over the body. There was nothing else, except that the right leg was severely fractured. Fortunately, it was fixed in the first place, otherwise it would have been even more troublesome.

    Now Gao Ming needs surgery immediately. The good thing is that fracture surgery is not a major surgery and can be done by ordinary hospitals.

    The inscription was signed by Liu Liang, and Liu Liang, as a family member, called Gao Ming his uncle.

    And now that she doesn¡¯t sign, no one else will sign.

    Liu Liang also specifically asked the doctor, to what extent Gao Ming's leg can recover?  Gao Ming is a mountaineering enthusiast, and his biggest wish is to climb Mount Everest. If this leg is really lame or lame in the future, he will not be able to climb mountains, and he will be forced to give up his hobby. For  For some people, although hobbies cannot be said to be the whole life, they are the flowering of their lives.

    Fortunately, the doctor said that the operation was not a major operation, and there were no comminuted fractures. As long as the bones are connected well and taken care of well, it will have no impact on your future life. If it is better, you can play football and basketball.  No problem either

    And Liu Liang heard what the doctor meant.

    If you want to do some strenuous exercise, you must first take good care of it. After about half a year, it will be fine. In fact, if you want to take good care of your injuries, it is best to go to her place to take good care of it. The water quality there is good and the food is good.  Everything is grown and raised by oneself. Liu Liang puts some ambrosia powder in the ground, and the chickens and fish are also raised with ambrosia.

    Eating food that has its own spiritual energy will gradually eliminate the accumulated impurities in the body over time, such as hidden injuries, diseases, etc., and they will gradually heal. This is why Zhou Lanping will grow younger and younger.

    The vegetables and eggs alone are constantly nourishing her body. Even Cheng Bin is much younger. He used to look a little old, but now he is extremely young, like a person in his early thirties.

    As for Gao Ming, although I can¡¯t really go to her place to live a healthy life, as long as I take a break for a year or two and don¡¯t keep working back and forth, I think I can climb Mount Everest in the future.

    After the operation was completed, it was already four hours later.

    Because it is a local hospital, the conditions are limited, so Gao Ming can only be placed in a double room. Of course, this is the best ward. The remaining four-person and five-person rooms currently have no room.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t choose either. If he continued to choose, he would have to put up a bed in the corridor.

    Liu Liang sat on the side and pulled the quilt up a little. Gao Ming's leg had been put in a plaster.The breast was fixed to prevent him from moving at will. The doctor said that the operation was successful. Of course, they tried their best to open the smallest wound. Liu Liang secretly gave the surgeon a red envelope of 500 yuan.

    As for why Gao Ming hasn¡¯t woken up yet?

    He was not under general anesthesia, only half anesthesia. Six hours have passed and he is still asleep. The doctor checked and said there was nothing serious.

    And why don¡¯t you wake up? You¡¯re tired. You¡¯re sleeping.

    But Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand. She had memorized him and she wasn¡¯t very tired. Why was he tired? You could tell by the snoring from Gao Ming.

    How soundly did he sleep?

    It¡¯s just pitiful for Liu Liang, who still has to stay here without even eating a bite of food.

    ¡° Moreover, Liu Liang also thought of a big problem that cannot be solved.

    The doctor said that for injuries like Gao Ming's, it is best not to move within a month, and it is best not to even transfer to another hospital. The surgery was done well, and the subsequent recovery is also very important. Will he be able to walk like flying in the future?  In fact, it depends on the recovery in this month.

    Of course, this means that Gao Ming will have to eat, drink, and have diarrhea within this month on this hospital bed.

    Before Gao Ming¡¯s family comes, she has to find a man to take care of him.

    The ward door opened from the outside, and a young man came over, holding a white lunch box in his hand.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    The young man smiled and placed the lunch box in his hand in front of the old man in the other hospital bed.

    "Have you eaten it?"

    The old man asked his son without eating the rice in the bowl.

    "I have eaten. I ate in the cafeteria. You eat first. Only when you are full can you recover faster."

    "Alas" the old man sighed, "What kind of evil do you think I have done? I am old and have to suffer this sin, and it has also affected you."

    "Dad, let's eat first." The young man advised the old man, "Whoever has a minor illness or disaster will be fine after it passes. Fortunately, the doctor said that you are not serious at all, you just have some small fractures. You will be able to take care of yourself in the future."  It can be better."

    "It costs money." When the old man mentioned spending money, his heart ached. It was hard for a child to make money. How could he be willing to spend it all the time? But it wouldn't work without treatment. After treatment, he could still stand up.  He can help with some things, but if he is not cured, he will have to sit in a wheelchair or use a cane, and he will become a useless person.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 One thousand dollars a month

    "It's okay, I can make some money back."

    The young man comforted the old man again. After the old man finished eating, he took the bowl and went out to wash it.

    Seeing that Gao Ming was still snoring, Liu Liang opened the door of the ward. She took out her cup from the ring in a deserted place, preparing to drink some water and eat some biscuits later.  In an era without takeout, everything was inconvenient.

    After she got the water, she saw the young man in the bed next door squatting in the aisle, holding a hard pancake in his hand and chewing on it. After chewing half of it, he probably still wanted something to eat, but in the end,  He still wrapped the cake in paper and put it in his pocket. When Liu Liang came closer, he could hear his stomach growling.

    "This little brother, please wait a moment."

    Liu Liang suddenly called out to the young man.

    When the young man turned around, he thought who it was, but when he saw it was Liu Liang, he couldn't help but smile, "It's you. What's wrong? Do you have anything to help? Although we are all in the same ward, we can help.  I will definitely help."

    ¡°Brother, can I ask you something?¡±

    Liu Liang came over and stood in front of the young man.

    "Well," the young man has a good temper and is always smiling. Although he is a little tired, his eyes are very clear.

    "How long will your father stay in the hospital?"

    Liu Liang felt that the old man's injury was not serious. Although the young man kept saying it was a minor injury, Liu Liang knew that it was not a minor injury. For young and strong people, fractures will recover quickly. Of course, the follow-up  The recovery situation will also be very good.

    " Just like what the doctor said, although Gao Ming has a fracture, as long as he takes good care of himself, there will be no problem if he wants to play ball in the future.

    "However, the elderly are different. Their recovery is very slow, and if they have underlying diseases, it will be even slower.

    "It will take another two months."

    The young man sighed, "There is nothing we can do about it. The doctor said that as you get older, if you don't take good care of yourself, you won't be able to walk in the future."

    "Brother, do you think this is good?"

    After Liu Liang heard this, he had an idea in his mind.

    "I'll give you a thousand yuan a month. You can help take care of my uncle. He can't move. You only need to be responsible for his daily cleaning. In a few days, someone will come to his house. You can help appropriately."  "

    "no, I'm fine."

    Gao Ming quickly waved his hands, "No money, just a little help. It's nothing."

    Liu Liang took out a thousand yuan from his body and stuffed it into the young man's hand without any explanation.

    "Take it, you can buy more food for uncle, so that he can take care of himself better."

    The young man took the money and felt guilty and ashamed.

    "How about five hundred?"

    He put the money in front of Liu Liang again.

    "My uncle is worth a thousand."

    Liu Liang actually wanted to help him. It was not easy for a filial son.

    After saying that, she carried the water and walked towards the ward, but she didn't know that the young man's eyes were red at this time, and he wiped his eyes with his sleeves.

    Liu Liang walked into the ward. Gao Ming still didn't wake up. I don't know how long it will take for him to wake up?

    By coincidence, the young man also came over at this time, and he walked to Gao Ming's side.

    "Don't worry, your uncle is with me, I will keep an eye on him."

    ¡°Then thank you, little brother.¡±

    Liu Liang stood up and wanted to go back to the hotel. The main reason was that she had not renewed her hotel payment yet. She was afraid that others would kick her out. Although she didn¡¯t have anything left there, she still didn¡¯t want to be kicked out.

    "My name is Du Tianmin, you can just call me Amin."

    "He is my uncle, his name is Gao Ming."

    Liu Liang pointed at Gao Ming and said, "There's not much to do. Please trouble Brother Amin. I've finished my work and will be here in a moment."

    Liu Liang's words "Brother Amin" made Du Tianmin blush all of a sudden. This was the first time that he was so close to a little girl.

    The old man in the bed next door quickly called his son after Liu Liang left. How could he smell something wrong?

    Du Tianmin did not hide anything from the old man. He gave Liu Liang a thousand yuan and told him to take care of Gao Ming.

    And when he heard that it was a thousand yuan, the old man was frightened.

    "What do you do with other people's money?" The old man glared at his son, "It's just to help take care of him, but you also need to take other people's money?"

    Du Tianmin was raped by his old manZi cursed for a long time, and finally said aggrievedly, "I don't want it either. She forced it on me. When she said I didn't want it, she went to find someone else. I said she would take five hundred yuan, but she said her uncle was worth a thousand yuan."  piece."

    "So in the end I had no choice but to accept it."

    "And he has already spent the money. The money he owes the hospital alone is five hundred. If he doesn't pay it, they may be kicked out.

    "Okay," the old man didn't want to say anymore. Maybe he still felt sorry for his son, and even more so for the money spent because of him.

    "Since you have received money from others, you should take good care of them."

    "Dad, I understand."

    In fact, there is no need for his father to tell him, Du Tianmin is ready to take care of Gao Ming as if he were his biological father.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the three months, their family sometimes does not earn more than 1,000 yuan. With this 1,000 yuan, it can really solve all his problems.

    And Gao Ming is definitely a worry-free person. He didn't wake up at all from his sleep. His snoring became louder every time. He probably forgot that he had broken a leg and had to undergo several hours of surgery.

    Besides Liu Liang, she has returned to the hotel. Of course, the hotel will not throw her out. As long as she pays the money, of course, she is not afraid that Liu Liang will run, not still luggage.

    How could they know that Liu Liang did not leave any luggage in the hotel. Her luggage, even a small cup, was always carried with her.

    Liu Liang paid the room fee for about half a day this time. Don't mention anything clever. Anyway, she had never thought about leaving early. Half a month later, the night street here was opened, and she wanted to experience it.  , what does the real night street look like.

    She walked into the hotel room, took a shower and changed her clothes. After washing and drying her clothes, she came out again. Then she found an ordinary family and gave them five yuan a day.  Let's borrow the kitchen.

    That family was of course happy. They had two kitchens anyway, one for Yun Liuliang to use, and one for themselves.

    After Liu Liang inquired about where to buy the food here, he went to buy some ribs and a few other dishes, and planned to make some tonic soup for Gao Ming. Medicinal tonic is not as good as dietary tonic, and more tonic can help him recover faster.

    When she arrived at the ward carrying two large lunch boxes, she heard Gao Ming's laughter coming from inside. The loud voice had not changed at all, and it was still full of energy.

    It seems that even though he broke a leg, his loud voice was not broken.

    "I'll tell you"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 You¡¯re so welcome

    Inside, Gao Ming did not feel like he had broken his leg, and his leg did not hurt either. The doctor also said that his leg had a small opening and he was told to take good care of it so that he could still play football after it healed.  He doesn't play football, he just needs to be able to climb mountains.

    Doesn¡¯t he feel uncomfortable now?  There was someone chatting with him, and he couldn't wait to say everything he wanted to say.

    "That niece of mine was born with divine power. I thought at the time that I had to leave her there. If she was eaten by a wolf, not even the bones would be left."

    "Fortunately, I have my little sister, she carried me all the way back."

    "Isn't that your niece?"

    Du Tianmin asked strangely, "Is your niece called little sister?"

    "It's called getting used to it."

    Gao Ming touched his head embarrassedly.

    At this time, the ward door outside opened, Liu Liang came over, and placed a lunch box in front of Gao Ming.

    "There are no wolves on the mountain, you are overthinking it."

    Not to mention the future, it is not easy to see a wolf now. It is good that it has not been eaten by people. In the end, it will become a rare animal, so they can rest assured that there are no large beasts in this mountain.  If so, they will all be sent to the safari park.

    "Aren't you worried?" Gao Ming opened the lid, and when he smelled the fragrance inside, he was so hungry that his mouth watered.

    "What did you bring to your uncle that smells so good?"

    "Bone soup, pork ribs and rice, eat more and take more supplements."

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, he gave the other copy to Du Tianmin.

    "Brother Amin, this is for you."

    Du Tianmin held that lunch box, and the moved nose was sour. It turned out that they also had it.

    But is this really for them?

    "If you don't want to eat it, give it to me."

    Gao Ming stretched out his hand to ask for it, "The rice made by my little girl is so delicious. If you don't eat it, you will be in big trouble."

    Liu Liang really wanted to ask, when had he ever eaten the food she cooked?

    Du Tianmin quickly put his hand back and took it to his father. He opened the lunch box and saw that it was double-layered with rice on top. The rice was covered with several large pieces of ribs, vegetables, corn kernels, and shredded potatoes.  , there is also braised lion head, and the layer below is stewed with milky white bone soup.

    Did you buy this in a restaurant?

    Otherwise, how could it be done so well?

    Gao Ming had already devoured it.

    He was really hungry. He didn't eat enough at night and only ate a toasted bun in the morning. When he came back and went down the mountain for surgery, he was hungry all day. With his huge appetite,  How is it possible to be hungry twice a day?

    He finished all the food, and finally drank every drop of the soup into his stomach.

    This is when I burped, then lay there, touching my belly with satisfaction. Fortunately, it was just my legs, not my arms, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat.

    The other portion was shared between the father and son. This was definitely a portion for two that one person could not finish. Of course, please ignore the man with a big appetite who had not eaten for almost a day.

    "Have you told your family?"

    Liu Liang asked Gao Ming, it¡¯s been a long time since he woke up, he¡¯s so bragging that he¡¯s going to heaven, why haven¡¯t he sent a message to his family yet? There are telephones everywhere, just give him a call.

    "never mind."

    Gao Ming waved his hand, "It's better not to talk about it. I'll wait until I feel better in a few days. Let's talk about it again. It will be the same when they come, and it will be the same if they don't come. It's better to let them worry less."

    "I will stay for at most half a month."

    Liu Liang spread her hands and said, "You must leave in half a month, but you don't have to worry." She pointed at Du Tianmin who was standing aside, "Brother Amin will take care of you. If you still don't think it's enough, I'll do it again."  It¡¯s to help find a caregiver.¡±

    With two people serving, everything should be solved.

    There is one who poops and pees, and there is one who chats with me.

    "Do you think I'm a loser?"

    Gao Ming shook his fingers and said, "I only injured one leg, not another one. I can still jump and jump. Give me a few more days and I can do everything by myself."

    "By the way, would you like to call the police for me?"

    Gao Ming asked Liu Liang, he would definitely not let go of those people who seek wealth and murder.

    "Do you think they will still stay here?"

      It¡¯s not that Liu Liang destroyed Gao Ming¡¯s majesty, but is it possible that ordinary people can¡¯t run away and wait to be caught?

    "Do you know where they live? Do you know where they went?"

    Liu Liang asked Gao Ming, "Besides, did they take anything from you? You just broke your leg, how could it be fatal? Even if you find someone, people won't say that they came down the mountain to save you.  No matter what happens, there is no such thing as murder."

    "Is it possible that success has given them an advantage?"

    Gao Ming's anger was rising.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s cheap or not, but they will be afraid of you for the rest of their lives. If you encounter them again in the future, you can take revenge, but first take care of your legs.

    Liu Liang stood up again. I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll come over again tomorrow.

    ¡°Bring me a fish tomorrow.¡±

    Gao Ming wants to eat fish. As for losing weight, let¡¯s not mention it for now. He must take good care of his body, right?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "knew."

    Liu Liang regretted recognizing such an uncle. He really didn¡¯t know what it meant to be polite.

    And for Gao Ming, what should you do to be polite?  This is his niece, and his sister's children actually recognize her as her biological niece. Can he still be polite when he follows his biological niece?

    It¡¯s common to see outsiders, isn¡¯t it?

    After coming out of the hospital, Liu Liang went directly to Ming Street. After eating some food, she took some with her as snacks for herself at night. After that, she didn't go anywhere else and went back to the hotel directly.  Go inside and rest.

    No matter how strong you are, you will still get tired.

    After a good night's rest, Liu Liang felt that she had regained most of her strength. She got up early in the morning and went to the market to buy fish. The fish here were all caught by the mountain people themselves, not artificially bred, so  The fish is very delicious and the fish meat also has a special fragrance.

    Liu Liang liked this fish very much. She bought two in total and planned to go back and cook more dishes for four people including her.  That's enough.

    When she arrived at the hospital with her lunch box, the canteen in the hospital had just opened. Of course, there were not many people inside. Most of the people were probably still asleep.

    She opened the door to the ward, and there were still two beds inside. Gao Ming was still asleep, but the uncle on the side got up.

    "Uncle is awake."

    Liu Liang put the lunch box on the table. Needless to say, one of the two lunch boxes was a smart one, and the other belonged to Du Tianmin and his son.

    The old man looked at the lunch box, and his smile became more like a chrysanthemum.

    "Where's Brother Amin?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Saved Someone

    Liu Liang asked the old man why Du Tianmin went out so early.

    "He went to do the laundry."

    The old man smiled and said, he is a clean boy, so he took out my clothes and your uncle's clothes to wash. The sun has been good these days, so we can dry them in the afternoon.

    Liu Liang sat next to Gao Ming again, and saw that Gao Ming had tidied up quite cleanly, and folded a few clothes and put them on the bedside. With his face glowing like this, who could believe that he was a patient with a broken leg?  .

    ? Stretching out her hand, Liu Liang pushed Gao Ming.

    "We really can't sleep like this anymore. Although sleep is the best way to maintain health, we really can't continue to maintain it like this."

    Gao Ming woke up immediately. He might have wanted to jump up, but one of his feet was stuck tightly. Only then did he remember that his leg was broken, so it was better to tie it up.  , otherwise, if he accidentally eats and touches it one day if he sleeps dishonestly, his leg will be ruined.

    "Little niece, you are here. Did you bring something delicious?"

    "There."

    Liu Liang pointed to the lunch box placed on the table.

    "well¡­¡­"

    Gao Ming sighed. He wanted to eat, but he had to wait for Du Tianmin to come back. He hadn't washed his face or brushed his teeth yet, and he hadn't gone to the toilet, so he couldn't eat.

    "Do you have anything else to do? If so, go ahead and get busy. Just remember to bring food at noon."

    "knew."

    Liu Liang knew that Gao Ming disliked her being here, and she was embarrassed

    So she wisely left on her own. By the way, those clever things seemed to be still in the mountains, and no one should have taken them down.

    So Liu Liang was going to go up the mountain again to get that thing back.

    Okay, let¡¯s get Gaoming¡¯s big bag back first. Of course, what she wants most is her small bag. Although there is nothing in that small bag, right?

    But she doesn¡¯t have a bag now. If she wants to buy something, she can¡¯t use it as a bag.

    When Liu Liang reached the middle of the mountain, sure enough, the big black bag was still on the ground with a layer of dust on it. She walked over and threw the big black bag into the ring.  , then picked up her small bag from the ground, patted the dirt on it, and then carried it on her shoulders. As for Gao Ming's big bag, she would throw it to Gao Ming in the hotel when she returned.

    The last time she carried Gao Ming on her back, she almost ran down the mountain. Of course, she didn't pay attention to the scenery in the mountain. Although there were only some trees, the scenery was in her heart, so she naturally had a reason to take a look.

    So this time she went down the mountain at a slower pace, walking leisurely and watching.

    Of course, I also want to know if this mountain, which is still in the pre-development period, has any medicinal herbs or the like?  Even though she walked all the way and was almost at the foot of the mountain, she still couldn't find any useful herbs. However, there were a lot of fruit trees like walnuts and Chinese medicinal herbs like Schisandra chinensis.

    She was originally going to leave, but she decided to go inside and look around again.

    In the end, we turned back again and walked into the forest with dense trees and leaves.

    As she was walking, she didn't notice that her foot tripped over something. If she hadn't reacted faster, she might have fallen down, with her face first.

    She turned around, wanting to know what had tripped her, but it frightened her.

    No, it¡¯s not that thing, it¡¯s two human legs.

    "He was killed, not divided?"

    Liu Liang is indeed a courageous child. If most people saw two human legs, they would not be frightened and screamed, but Liu Liang was not. She was even curious, how did this come about?

    She squatted down and stretched out her hand to poke one of her legs, which was soft.

    And she crossed her legs and looked up.

    It¡¯s a human being, it¡¯s all about the whole thing, it¡¯s not broken.

    So, this person is alive.

    But what are you doing just lying here?

    She walked directly in front of this man. He was a man with a blue face and purple lips. It was a very evil purple. It wasn't because he had a heart problem, but because he was poisoned.

    Suddenly, her eyes moved up again, and she saw that the man's entire hand was turning blue, and he was still holding a snake tightly in his hand.

    Five-step snake.

    And the little snake has been crushed to death.

    This can be considered a lose-lose situation.

      Liu Liang pulled the little snake out of the man's hand, but the man's hand was too tight. It took her a long time to pull out the dead snake.

    Then he shook the snake in his hand, but it was a dead snake, otherwise it would have been a good thing to make wine while alive.

    She threw the snake aside, then took the man's hand, and saw two clear tooth marks on his wrist, and black blood was still flowing out from time to time.

    "It's a shame that you met me." Liu Liang took out a bottle of medicine from the ring. She made some special antidote for fun at that time. In ancient times, this thing was quite useful, but it is rarely used in modern times.  , of course she did this just because it was simpler.

    She poured two pills into the palm of her hand, and then patted the man's face.

    "Hey, can you hear me?"

    It¡¯s not like he was bitten by a snake and was stunned.

    She patted it again, and her face was quite smooth. If it were whiter, she would be a pretty girl.

    Forget it, Liu Liang lifted the man's head and placed it on his lap, then took a medicine and put it in his mouth. The man's mouth moved and Liu Liang wanted to put the medicine into his mouth.  It was forced into the mouth, but after a long time, it just couldn't get in. So as shown on TV, as long as you put a pill in it and then lift your chin, the pill can be swallowed.

    It¡¯s really a lie.

    "Isn't it that easy? Are you not afraid of being choked to death?"

    Liu Liang thought for a while, then took out her water glass from the ring. She shook the glass. Fortunately, the glass still contained less than half a cup of water.

    She opened the cup and threw the pills into the cup. The pills dissolved in water and soon turned colorless.

    Liu Liang put the cup to the man's mouth again. She thought she was good, even her own cup was sacrificed.

    She tried feeding some to the man. Fortunately, she couldn't swallow the pills, but she instinctively drank some water. As long as she could drink it, it was just a small glass of water. Apart from spilling some, the rest was  Everything was fed into this man's belly.

    After a while, the grayish color on the man's face gradually faded away, and even the color of his lips became more normal.

    She took the man's hand again, and then took out a knife from the ring. She couldn't control whether it was done cleanly or not. Anyway, she still had to go to the hospital, and she could deal with it as she should.

    She cut the two snake bite marks with one stroke.

    The man may have felt the pain, and he struggled instinctively. The expression on his face also showed some pain, and it no longer looked like a dead person.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 Being taken advantage of

    Liu Liang squeezed out the black blood and asked her to suck out the blood. It was impossible and unnecessary.

    After the blood almost turned bright red, she crushed another antidote and sprinkled it on the man's wound. Then she thought about wrapping it with something, but she didn't find anything that could be wrapped.  , and finally she glanced at the man's sleeves. After all, they were white and could be used.

    She cut some cloth with a knife, wrapped it up for the man, and tied a beautiful bow on it.

    Okay, it¡¯s done. Liu Liang threw the knife and water glass into the ring. Just when he was about to carry the man down the mountain, he heard a rustling sound, accompanied by the sound of grass blades from time to time.

    There are also snakes.

    Liu Liang often digs medicinal herbs in the mountains and encounters too many snakes, both poisonous and non-venomous. At first, she was scared and disgusted, but later, she could completely ignore them.

    There were a lot of people coming and going here, so she had better get rid of the snake so as not to scare people again. If it was not poisonous, it wouldn't matter. At most, it would just make a few drops of cold sweat. But if it was poisonous, the bite would be very serious.  It's a big problem if you get injured.

    She walked towards the place where the sound came from, and sure enough, she saw a big snake about two meters long, with black flowers and red flowers on its back, bright color, and some silver.

    Extremely venomous snake.

    The snake didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of people, and it had a pair of cold eyes staring straight at Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang suddenly stepped forward and pinched seven inches of the snake. Then with two fingers, the meridian softened.

    She threw the snake into the bushes, clapped her hands again, and then smelled the smell on her hands with some disgust. It was really unpleasant, so now, even if she is really not afraid of this kind of  It's something cold, but I still don't like it.

    She turned around again and prepared to carry someone on her back. She had an indissoluble bond with carrying people on her back recently, and this was the second time she had to carry someone on her back.

    As a result, when she was about to arrive, she found a man and a woman looking at each other affectionately.

    "Did you save me?"

    The man looked at the white cloth wrapped around his wrist, and then raised his other arm. Did he understand where the half of his sleeve had gone?

    And on the white cloth wrapped around her wrist, there is a very beautiful bow, and you can tell that it was made by a girl.

    Xu Jiajia stared at the man's face for a long time, then lowered her eyes slightly.

    "I just saw you lying here."

    "It's your responsibility to deal with the injury."

    The man put his hand in front of Xu Jiajia, "The bag is pretty good, but it can be used if I can cut the corners or something in the future."

    Xu Jiajia was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands?

    "Then, I will pay attention to it in the future."

    "Can you help me stand up?"

    The man still felt a little weak and had no idea what kind of taste he had in his mouth, but she didn't think much about it and thought it was the sequelae of being bitten by a snake.

    However, he couldn't figure it out. He was obviously bitten by a five-step snake. After being bitten by that kind of snake, it would be difficult to save him.

    But now he doesn't feel any discomfort in his body. Perhaps it's because the snake is small, so the toxicity is not too big.

    Xu Jiajia quickly helped the man up, and the man's entire body was leaning on her shoulders. The contact of this body temperature also gave her a very strange feeling, the kind of dry mouth and accelerated heartbeat.

    "My name is Ling Shiyang, what's yours?"

    The man asked Xu Jiajia.

    "My name is Xu Jiajia." Xu Jiajia whispered, wearing a white dress, with the unique vitality and vitality of her age.

    At such an age, it is an experience that cannot be achieved by any cosmetics or skin care products.

    In a certain aspect, youth is beauty, and youth means winning.

    Time will pass, and people will grow old, and only that moment of time can make them invincible.

    Xu Jiajia couldn't help but turn around. Her brows were slightly furrowed and her red lips were pursed. She seemed to be looking for something, but in the end she found nothing, and then they gradually lost sight of them.

    A gust of wind blew by, and it sounded like something was coming from it?  Then a hand stretched out and pinched a snake hanging on the tree.

    Liu Liang stood up from behind a big tree, holding a snake that moved randomly from time to time in his hand.

    ¡°Why are there so many of these things today?¡±

    Liu Liang crushed the snake to death directly.??Just throw it away.

    It¡¯s not that she has no love, it¡¯s just that this thing is poisonous.

    They should live in mountains and rivers, but this place already belongs to human beings, and human beings' world cannot tolerate their appearance.

    "Humph!" She snorted softly, not sure whether she was humming to the three short-lived snakes or to the blind man.

    "Okay, you save me. You see, you are saved now. How will you save me in the future?"

    Liu Liang never thought about exposing Xu Jiajia and arguing with her, it was boring.

    She has to go back to make soup.

    After she came down from the mountain, she went to the supervisory department here and told them about the poisonous snakes in the mountain. Sure enough, the supervisors paid great attention to it. When Liu Liang came back from shopping for groceries, she found that many people had gone up the mountain.  And she heard from nearby villagers that they went up the mountain to catch snakes. She heard that someone else was bitten. Fortunately, the bite was not too serious and his life was saved. Otherwise, no one would know if he died on the mountain?

    After Liu Liang went to the hospital at noon, before the door opened, he heard Gao Ming talking about his heroic deeds of mountain climbing again. The Du family and his son couldn't help but express their gratitude to each other one by one. He was excited when he talked and listened.  People are also excited.

    After Liu Liang came in, he gave the food to them.

    "Little niece, you are finally here, but my uncle is about to starve to death."

    Gao Ming quickly hugged the lunch box, took out his chopsticks and started eating. Anyway, no matter what kind of dishes Liu Liang cooked, he always felt delicious, and the delicious food made him feel happy.

    ¡°I got your belongings back for you.¡±

    Liu Liang sat on the chair and watched Gao Ming eat. She also asked him what to do with his luggage.

    "You can put it in the store."

    Gao Ming lifted his movable leg.

    He doesn¡¯t want to leave the hotel. When he can go out in the future, he doesn¡¯t want to live there yet. He can stay in the hotel if he has nothing to do. At least he has a place to stay.

    With that said, he opened the drawer and took out the room card from the morning room.

    Liu Liang took the room card and put it in his pocket. After returning, he found a place to carry Gao Ming's things on his back.

    ¡°Then we went to the hotel where Gao Ming was staying. It was actually not far from the hotel where she lived, but the conditions of the two hotels were pretty much the same.

    Gao Ming chose this side probably because it was close to the mountains, while Liu Liang chose the other side just because it was not far from the Ming Street.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 Dark Street

    She put all these things in the hotel, and even made a special trip to the front desk to ask if the room Gao Ming was staying in had expired?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and said that Gao Ming had paid for one month, and now he still has twelve or three days left.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t care anymore. She wanted to buy groceries again to prepare the next meal for Gao Ming.

    She ate a steamed bun and wanted to pay it back.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was Liu Liang who had all kinds of rice, and this kind of soup, made all the others, besides himself, so many pounds fat, and every one of them had a rosy face.

    Even during the review, even the doctor sighed

    What kind of food is this? Is it so nutritious?  The injury that originally took a month to recover from was actually recovered in ten days, especially Du Tianming's father, who was already old and had poor nutrition, so he also suffered from osteoporosis.  He fell hard once, and the most important thing was that he recovered very slowly.

    But in the past few days, how could you grow so fast? Fortunately, even your blood pressure has dropped a lot.

    And these Gao Ming and Du Tianmin knew the reason. They all had three meals a day and a lot of provisions for Liu Ganliang. How could others have such good conditions? They all ate in the canteen here, but there was no food in the canteen.  What nutrition?

    Liu Liang brought chickens, fish, and pounds of ribs to feed them. Otherwise, how could they have such good recovery ability?

    Gao Ming is more and more satisfied with his newly recognized niece. She is closer than her biological daughter and is filial.

    As for Du Tianmin, he really has nothing to thank Liu Liang for. He can only take good care of Gao Ming and wash the clothes more diligently, just like taking care of his own father.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little too enthusiastic. Enthusiastic and Gao Ming are almost unbearable.

    On this day, after Liu Liang delivered meals to Gao Ming and the others, she hurried back to the hotel. Recently, she found that there were more people in the hotel. In fact, it was not just the hotel, people could be seen everywhere here.

    The annual dark street is about to begin, and most of the people here come here just for the dark street. There are open streets every day, but dark streets are rare to encounter.

    If it rains sometimes or the weather is bad, the dark street will be postponed, and once it is postponed, it will be a year.

    It will not be rescheduled or rescheduled.

    This is the unique rule of the dark street, and it has been established from the first day the dark street appeared.

    As long as it rains or there is bad weather, the dark street must be cancelled, suspended for one year, and then restarted next year. If the weather is still like this next year, then it will have to wait until the year after that.

    It is said that the longest one has not been held for ten years, and the last time the dark street appeared was actually two years ago, so there are so many talents this time.

    ¡°Otherwise, if Dark Street is canceled next year, we will have to wait another year.

    I wonder what will happen this year?

    The sudden change was the wind blowing in from the window, which brought a bit of moisture.

    Liu Liang sighed, isn¡¯t it going to rain again?

    She thought of the legend about the dark streets here. As long as it rains, it will be next year. Next year, she still doesn¡¯t know if she will want to come here?

    In fact, not only Liu Liang is worried, but also people who fly to the dark streets from all over the country and even abroad are also worried. They are afraid that they will return in vain. After all, some of them have been sitting there for several days.  Trains and buses come every day, and some come from across the ocean.

    It obviously didn¡¯t rain all day, but it rained at night. I believe this result is very disappointing for everyone.

    Liu Liang sat on the windowsill and opened the window, which also blew the wind outside. If it rained, she would close the window immediately and go to the next place tomorrow.

    As for Gao Ming, he can now sit in a wheelchair and still has basic self-care abilities. The doctor said that he will no longer need to stay in the hospital after he recovers. However, Gao Ming still wants to stay for a few more days, mainly in the hospital and one day.  There were a lot of fellow patients who could brag with him, but when he returned to the hotel, there was nothing to do.

    The moisture in the wind outside was getting heavier and heavier, and Liu Liang seemed to feel some raindrops falling on the back of her hand.

    It seems that there is still no way to escape.

    She sighed and was about to close the window, but suddenly she found that there seemed to be less moisture in the wind.

    She didn¡¯t believe it, so she stuck her head out because she wanted to know if there would be any more raindrops falling on her.Up?

    The result was no, the wind had become drier, even the sky above had cleared away the clouds, and there were already some stars twinkling.

    Liu Liang quickly packed her bag and prepared to go to the dark street.

    Now when she went to the dark street, although there were not many people setting up stalls, she wanted to get familiar with it first. After all, she had never been to the dark street. She heard that as long as she came to the dark street once, she would have bought something here.  After that, you will naturally get a contact method.

    In the future, whenever a dark street is opened, you will be notified.

    If this is the case, then in the future, even if the dark street is no longer here, she will be able to find the specific location of the dark street. Perhaps she can also know the real reason why the dark street finally disappeared from here.

    The reason for the investigation was actually because she was too curious. She just wanted to know why this place, which had existed for almost a thousand years, disappeared in the end.

    Liu Liang thought she had gone early, but it turned out that there were many people who had the same idea as her. Those people were all talking with smiles and kept talking in the dark street. Liu Liang walked behind them, and indirectly  I heard something about dark streets.

    ??????????????????? Only cash is accepted here, first hand cash, hand goods, the rules are similar to the rules of stone gambling.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????:

    Of course, the things here are mixed, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. People without any discernment are best not to come here to play with these cultural relics and antiques. Not to mention those who have experience, or even expert level, may fall over.  , let alone ordinary people.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really unlucky and you spend a lot of money to buy a bunch of them, but they are all souvenirs, it will be even more uncomfortable than not buying them at all.

    When Liu Liang heard this, he probably knew how to trade in the dark street?

    Of course, she also had a general understanding of the rules of the dark street. After the first few people stopped talking, she found another group of people and followed them calmly, listening to their conversation.  .

    Just like that, her people have all arrived at the door of the dark street. Before passing through the dark street door, they need to be checked, just like the security check before boarding the plane, they also check whether they have taken any blunt objects.

    Not only your body will be searched, but your bag will also be searched.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 Weird Place

    Liu Liang took the initiative to open her bag, unlike many people who started to fidget when they got here.

    Her bag is almost empty, so she is not afraid of others checking it. All other things are in the ring.

    ¡°And her clothes are also simple, so it¡¯s impossible to hide anything?

    Soon, she was let go.

    She didn't know how many times she had walked Ming Street during the day, but she always came back almost every time. She thought she knew Ming Street very well. Even if she closed her eyes, she knew where it was.  What do you sell?

    What she thought was a dark street was actually the same as an open street. It was just like setting up a stall outside to sell fabrics and flowers in an open-air market. Whether it was an open street or a dark street, in the end, it was just the name.  The name is just different.

    It still remains true to its origins.

    It¡¯s such a narrow street, but there are still those old signboards, and even the things she has been eating are sold during the day and at night.

    But when she actually stepped into this place, she realized that she was wrong, and it was quite wrong. Although this was still a street, it was not Ming Street. It was completely different from Ming Street.

    There are red lanterns hanging everywhere, and even the signboards of each store have changed, as if something has been drawn from it, and the spaces between the two places have been exchanged.

    The people selling things there all put on ancient costumes and wore their hair in ancient buns, whether they were men or women.

    But apart from them, modern people who were still wearing cool clothes began to feel out of tune with the antique atmosphere here. It was as if the place she was walking through now was just a silhouette given to her by time. Everything here was unreal, but it was just that.  Her eyes deceived her, and it was also her illusion.

    She continued to walk forward, crossing this long street that was incompatible with her.

    She didn¡¯t know what fell from the sky, but it happened to fall on her face. She took that thing down and put it in front of her eyes.

    It turned out to be a flower petal, a red petal, and then countless petals fell from the sky. Looking up again, you can see the bright starlight.

    Liu Liang actually forgot how long it had been since he had seen the real starry sky. It seemed that at that high level of technological development, buildings were getting taller and taller, and there were more and more cars. They were all used to computers and smart phones.  I don¡¯t even dare to leave the house unless I have to use my mobile phone.

    So at that time, people seemed to be closer, but in fact, their hearts were farther away.

    It was at that time that she could not even realize her wish to see a starry sky.

    She just stood, looking at the stars in the sky from time to time. People walked by her from time to time, and her clothes were rolled up in the wind, and there was also a faint fragrance brought by the petals.

    Like magnolia and cinnamon.

    People were still coming in one after another in the dark street. Liu Liang looked back at the door and found that there were quite a few people standing at the door. Only now did she realize that there was still a queue to enter the dark street. Here  When the number of people reaches a certain limit, the door will be closed, and new people will be let in after the people inside have left.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she thought of coming here early, otherwise, she would have been blocked out. In fact, she was wrong about this, because no real boss would be here at this time.  Appear.

    At this time, the things on display outside are all small trinkets, which cannot be called antiques. At most, they are relatively exquisite tourist products. And later on, the main dishes begin.

    Of course Liu Liang didn¡¯t know this, and no one mentioned it to her.

    She visited a few small stalls but didn't buy anything. She couldn't feel the slightest heaviness from these things, so they were all products of this era. Of course, they also allowed her to pick out a piece from the antiques here.  The crack is no longer so mysterious at this time.

    Like a scenic spot, everything inside is an antique-style building, and even the staff are dressed in ancient costumes.

    It¡¯s less natural and more deliberate, so it¡¯s not that fun, and of course it¡¯s really not worth buying.

    After walking through several small stalls in a row, Liu Liang was no longer interested in shopping anymore. In fact, she was a little disappointed. Is this what the so-called dark streets are like? It seemed that it really didn't have much meaning. There were only some snacks on both sides of the street.  They are all good, some have been eaten before, and some have not been. The taste is very different from the one on Ming Street during the day.

    So, Liu Liang didn¡¯tThen I went to those small stalls and started to eat the snacks here. It may only be once a year and I can't buy anything, but I still have to eat more, otherwise I will wait for more than half a month in vain.

    She only tasted a little of everything, because there were so many things to eat here, and she was afraid that she wouldn't be able to fit them all in. Although she had eaten very little, she could eat some from every stall.  They are all going to be stuffed.

    Touching her belly, Liu Liang felt that she had to bring three stomachs out before she could finish the food here. But she didn't understand why there was only one day in a year. If there were three days, she could come here every day. Then she would come here every day.  At that time, she had tasted all the food available here, but now, there were still many things she had not eaten, and she also decided that before she left here, she would eat all the things she had not eaten.  I bought them all and took them home to eat slowly.

    She walked around, eating snacks bought from the stalls, and found a place to sit down. This was an intermission, and it was also a time for her stomach to rest, and then they would start again later.  Come and fight.

    "Do you want tea?"

    A middle-aged man in ancient costume asked Liu Liang, "Do guests regret drinking my tea?"

    Liu Liang took a bite of the snack in his hand, then looked back at the small teahouse in the open air.

    There are many red lanterns hanging around. They are real lanterns, using candles instead of electric lights. Sometimes when the flames are swaying, you can still find those lanterns flickering on and off.

    "How to sell it?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t really want to leave, she just wanted to find a place to rest her tired legs.

    "Five hundred and one."

    The man smiled and put one hand behind his back. Although he could not be said to be an immortal, he still had a charming and suave personality.

    "Five hundred and one person?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s expensive. You can only visit this place once a year, sometimes only once every few years. Spending five hundred for a cup of tea doesn¡¯t seem to be a loss. Things like those tourist attractions are quite expensive.

    Liu Liang took out five hundred dollars from his body and gave it to the man.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 Destroy it

    The man took the money naturally, extended his hand, smiled, and invited us to take a seat.

    Liu Liang walked in, found an inconspicuous seat for herself and sat down.

    Soon after, someone brought her a pot of tea, still wearing ancient waiter clothes. I have to say that even if she knew she was just a tourist, sitting in a small teahouse full of lanterns was a way to experience ancient life.  silhouette, the five hundred yuan spent is quite worth it.

    Liu Liang poured herself a cup of tea. She put the cup to her lips and knew how to fry the tea leaves herself. She learned this from a tea frying master named Fu Zhi in Tianyuan Continent. I don¡¯t know how to use that technique.  Is there anyone who knows it? But probably no one knows it. After all, it is not ancient in the pure sense. It can be said to be another space and another latitude.

    Take a sip of tea.

    The tea tastes light and astringent, but it is also extremely fragrant. Let¡¯s not talk about the grade of the tea leaves, but the water used to make the tea has a hint of sweetness. It should be spring water taken from the mountains. She also drank it in the mountains.  It's slightly sweet and tastes much better than tap water.

    She sat here drinking a pot of tea for about an hour. At this time, there were still many people inside. When she squinted her eyes, Liu Liang's eyes were already filled with red lanterns.

    Until the pot of tea reached the bottom, Liu Liang felt like she had just drank a cup of tea to aid digestion. Her stomach was empty all of a sudden, and then she was very hungry.

    After coming out of the teahouse, Liu Liang was picking up her usual food until someone passed by her. She turned around and saw a man and a woman in front of her.

    The man is a stranger, but Liu Liang can recognize a woman even if she turns to ashes, don't mention her back. Who is she?

    Except for Xu Jiajia, no one in the world has such a strong memory of Liu Liang, and even if she is reincarnated and reborn, her figure will still not be erased.

    It¡¯s not like it, but disgust, complete disgust.

    Xu Jiajia seemed to have noticed that gaze that could be said to be very unkind. She turned around, but found nothing.

    "looking at what?"

    The man also followed Xu Jiajia¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°Why, did you meet an acquaintance?¡±

    "Probably not."

    Xu Jiajia didn¡¯t find anything familiar, but she felt uncomfortable as if an old enemy was coming.

    That sense of crisis made her whole body feel uncomfortable.

    "Brother Shiyang, do you believe that people have enemies in previous lives?"

    Xu Jiajia asked Ling Shiyang. Ling Shiyang had just been discharged from the hospital. He had nothing serious to begin with. The snake venom on his body had been removed long ago, although he didn't know how?  Most likely, he was young and in good health, so the trace amounts of snake venom did not harm his body too much.

    Even the wound on the wrist has almost healed.

    "Why do you ask these questions?"

    Ling Shien smiled and bought some snacks for her. These are not bad. You can try them. They are local specialties and cannot be sold outside.

    Xu Jiajia hasn't eaten these things for a long time. Normally, she would never eat them. But now, she happily took the snacks from Ling Shiyang's hands. After taking a bite, she really felt good.  Some couldn't stop.

    "I really have an enemy from another lifetime."

    Xu Jiajia is not talking nonsense. She has never felt this kind of feeling in anyone, only that person. From the time they were born, they seemed to have been tricked by an entangled fate.

    I don¡¯t know if she is suppressing that person, or that person is suppressing her. In short, as long as the two of them meet together, nothing good will happen. At the beginning, it seems that she has the upper hand in everything, but I don¡¯t know why.  Since then, that person has been keeping a high profile, and she has never won in front of that person. Xu Jiajia has been thinking more than once, if Liu Liang had obediently returned to their Xu family, would this be the case?  Everything has changed, but just because of Liu Liang's refusal, she no longer has the possibility to get her.

    Even Zhou Lanping won¡¯t listen to her now.

    She knew how well Zhou Lanping treated her in the past. As long as she asked for it, even if it was selling blood, Zhou Lanping would help her do it, but now.

    Zhou Lanping will never do anything for her again.

    What's more, Zhou Lanping also remarried and had children. Even if she was willing, the man next to her would not be easy to deal with.

    Why is everything developing towards a place she hates??She was initially going in the opposite direction.

    "It's okay," Ling Shiyang smiled and touched the top of her hair, "If there is an enemy from another life, just destroy him before he grows up."

    He obviously said it so lightly and with a smile, but why did it hurt so much in Xu Jiajia's ears?

    Xu Jiajia's eyes flashed, ignoring the impact of what Ling Shiyang said on her at this time.

    Destroying it before it grows is actually a good idea, but how to destroy it is a problem.

    The Liu Liang of today is not the Liu Liang of the past. The Liu Liang of the past was just dependent on Zhou Lanping. The two of them were powerless, but now

    She will find a way again.

    Xu Jiajia took another bite of the snacks in the bowl, and a flash of condensation flashed across her face.

    But not long after they left, Liu Liang walked out from not far away.

    Thanks to her good hearing and their not too muffled voices.

    So she heard everything they said just now clearly and word for word.

    Destroy it before it grows.

    Liu Liang leaned against a tree behind him. This was indeed a good idea, but Liu Liang didn't like it. An opponent who has not grown up is not an opponent. It is very boring to be alone and seek defeat.

    And she still likes to have a good competition with Xu Jiajia when she grows up.

    Rather than really destroying Xu Jiajia before she grows up.

    The Xu Jiajia of today is not the Xu Jiajia of later times, so it makes no sense.

    Liu Liang stood up straight again and continued shopping. She bought some things that she could eat and play with. If she couldn't finish them, she put them in her bag, so that she could taste some of everything and leave the rest.  , she put it inside the ring so that she could have more food later.

    The little bit of preservation function inside the ring can still be stored for four or five days without going bad. In addition, some things are not easy to break, so the storage time will be even longer.

    After eating about a dozen of the snacks here, Liu Liang felt that she was going back. She would go to the hospital to see Gao Ming tomorrow, and then she would leave this place and continue her journey.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 Destroy your head

    In fact, she has stayed here for a long time, and she has used up a quarter of her vacation. What's more, she never thought that it would really take two months.  Here we go again, a trip full of surprises.

    And just when she was about to leave, she heard the conversation of two people. In fact, she really didn't eavesdrop on purpose. Their voices were too loud, and Liu Liang couldn't even hear them if she didn't want to.

    "There are a lot of people coming outside."

    A man said to his companion, "But there seems to be nothing special about this dark street. It is worse than the open street. At least the things sold on the open street are much cheaper than those here. A cup of  Tea costs 500 yuan, a month¡¯s salary for an ordinary person.¡±

    So he really couldn¡¯t see what was going on in this dark street, and why so many people had to come across the ocean?

    "Then you don't know."

    His companion was quite satisfied with the dark street, "What you see now are the appetizers of the dark street, which are used to relax. The so-called dark street naturally cannot be in the open, nor can it be here.  time, but after zero o'clock, when it is a real dark street, and the things sold at that time are beyond your imagination."

    "It can be said that everything you want will be here. It depends on whether your money is enough?"

    Not to mention the man who found the dark street boring, even Liu Liang stopped going out.

    It started at midnight. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t go out, otherwise she would have missed it. She had been waiting for half a month to reach the dark street.

    that is¡­¡­

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time.

    It¡¯s only about eight o¡¯clock now. If it¡¯s one o¡¯clock in the morning, there are still more than four hours left.

    In the past four hours, she would have to eat again. She could afford it, but her stomach couldn't.

    At this moment, the word inn was actually written on the lantern in front of a small shop.

    Liu Liang walked over.

    "Want to stay in a hotel?"

    The landlady who was calculating abacus inside asked Liu Liang.

    And every time at this time, Liu Liang always feels like traveling through time and space again, although she knows it is fake.

    "Well, let's stay in the hotel."

    Liu Liang replied.

    "Three thousand for the upper chamber, two thousand for the middle chamber, and one thousand for the lower chamber."

    The landlady smiled and said, "Which one do you want to choose?"

    And the sky-high price she quoted really didn¡¯t mean anything to show off.

    "Let's go to the room."

    Liu Liang originally wanted to leave because it was too expensive, but she put her own in the ring, and the dozen or so land contracts reminded her that she was a rich person now, and would be an even richer person in the future.

    A person's life is only a few decades. If she doesn't enjoy it now, won't she just miss one less day of enjoyment?

    So she directly asked for the upper house. Although she didn¡¯t know the difference between the upper house and the lower house, there was no problem in buying the more expensive one for everything.

    The landlady took Liu Liang¡¯s money and gave her a key.

    Liu Liang took the key and turned it in his hand. It was a very ordinary key, and there was a white magnolia made of jade hanging on the key.

    Although the quality of the jade is not considered to be the best, it is indeed made of real jade.

    Liu Liang took the key and found the corresponding room. She came to Ming Street dozens of times, sometimes several times a day, but she never knew that there was an inn here.

    ??And no one has ever heard of it.

    "But she knows that the dark streets are different from the open streets. The dark streets here are a very strange place. Some things can only be bought in the dark streets. Of course, in some places, only the dark streets may be open.

    Moreover, this place is so expensive that it usually doesn't open, but once it opens, it can last for three years. Even if the dark street misses one year due to various reasons, next year, the money from the previous year will still be paid.  Make it up.

    She walked in and closed the door.

    The room is not big, but the inside is as antique as the outside. Even the bath bucket used in the bathroom is a wooden bucket, and gauze curtains are hung on the bed, which can be used to block light and mosquitoes.

    Liu Liang sat on the wooden bed and could clearly smell the fragrance of logs coming from all around.

    Made of logs, these are rarely seen in the future.

    She lay down, and a faint coolness came from the back of her head.

      I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside this pillow, but it actually has such an effect.

    It seems that these three thousand yuan are not in vain.

    She closed her eyes, and not long after, she felt fatigue coming from her body, and then she fell asleep without realizing it.

    Until she heard a sound in confusion, and heard someone shouting.

    The dark street has been opened, please move downstairs.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes and sat up. Of course, she also woke up a lot. No wonder it was so expensive. It turned out to have a purely artificial wake-up function.

    Liu Liang walked downstairs, and the landlady saw her and smiled lightly at her.

    Liu Liang also nodded lightly to her, and then walked out.

    It was already around one o'clock in the morning outside, but there were no shortage of people at all. Those selling food were still busy, but the shops on both sides, which were originally closed, were now open again.  , and the things displayed inside are completely different from those on Ming Street.

    Ming Street usually sells some food and some handicrafts, but now they are selling antiques and the like, and they are the same in every household.

    Liu Liang finally believed what the man said. The night before was just an appetizer in the dark street. In the second half of the night, after midnight, it was the real dark street.

    There are so many antique calligraphy and paintings that even a store that specializes in selling antiques and cultural relics cannot have so many.

    There are hundreds of them, and every one of them is open to welcome guests.

    Liu Liang walked into a small store and couldn't help but feel a little dazzled looking at the dazzling array of products inside.

    There are jade, gold, silver, and some pottery.

    But just as others have said about dark streets, dark streets are the best place to find treasures, but it is not easy to find real treasures here.

    It¡¯s hard to tell the difference between true and false.

    Liu Liang put her hand on a piece of jade.

    The quality of jade seems to be good, but it is a modern imitation. Although it has been deliberately aged in appearance, it is still fake no matter how old it is. It does not have the thickness and age given by time.

    Liu Liang let go of his hand and looked at another item.

    She looked at about ten or so items, eight of which were fake, but only two of which were genuine, and they were not too old, they were still relatively large vases or the like.

    Liu is so pretty that she wants to buy it, but it¡¯s a bit too big. She can¡¯t possibly carry it all back, right?

    So in the end she was not tempted, but walked out of Zhangjia store and went to visit another store.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 Looking for Paintings

    There are people in every store. These people selling antiques are definitely not the ones on Ming Street. I don¡¯t know how they transported so many things.

    ????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????? out of the street are still selling food, but now there are rows after rows of antiques.

    Liu Liang entered a store again. In addition to selling large items, they also sold some small items, and of course some calligraphy and paintings.

    Liu Xian picked up a piece of calligraphy and painting.  The calligraphy and painting scroll is very old. It is a figure painting, and it is signed Gu Kaizhi.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but think of how this person was described in the history books.

    He is good at poetry and prose, especially painting.  He is good at portraits, historical figures, Taoism, animals, landscapes and other subjects.  When painting characters, we advocate lifelikeness and attach great importance to the finishing touches. We believe that "lifelike portrayal lies in the Adu (referring to the eyes)".

    Pay attention to depicting physiological details and expressing the character's expression. When painting a portrait of Pei Kai, add three cents on the cheek and you will feel refreshed.  He is good at using environmental description to express the characters' interests and demeanor.  The portrait of Xie Kun is painted in the rock ravine, which highlights the character's personality and interests.  The clothing patterns of the characters in his paintings are drawn with ancient gossamer silk. The lines are tight and continuous, like spring silkworms spinning silk, spring clouds floating in the sky, and flowing water flowing on the ground, naturally and smoothly.

    This figure painting is indeed very legendary. The painting style is delicate and grand. However, in the eyes of others, this painting is a big problem.

    The scroll is old, but the picture is very new, and the color of the pen and ink is wrong. It is too new and lacks some natural fading, so this is fake. Moreover, Gu Kaizhi's paintings, such as "Luo Shen Fu Tu", are national treasures.  Things are priceless and priceless.

    ¡°It is undoubtedly a pipe dream that you can still buy his paintings here.

    Regardless of whether they have experience or not, it seems that they will not pay attention to this painting. Inexperienced people will think it is fake, and experienced people will also tell you that there are at least ten reasons why it is fake.  As for those who just want to collect, he will definitely not accept it. No matter how good and correct the imitation is, no one will pay for it, because things in the dark streets are never cheap.

    Liu Liang walked up to the shop owner with this painting.

    "This has not been sold for ten years. Do you want it?"

    The boss wanted to forget about this painting. For ten years, no one cared about it, and he was not even prepared to sell it anymore.

    "Yes, I want it."

    Liu Liang rolled up the painting. She had the urge to take the painting away immediately. It seemed that if she didn't take it away, someone would snatch it away from her.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand."

    The boss said a price, "You are our first customer here. It was originally 170,000, but now it is 20,000 cheaper for you."

    One hundred and fifty thousand?

    Liu Liang held the painting, and now she understood the reason why this painting could not be sold. A clearly fake painting could sell for 150,000 yuan, so only a fool would buy it.

    No, Liu Liang is a fool now.

    "I didn't bring any money with me." Liu Liang regretted a little. Why didn't she bring a suitcase? Fifteen thousand is a lot of money. She actually didn't expect things here to be so expensive. The inn is  Use thousands as units.

    "A fake painting is measured in one hundred thousand dollars.

    There is a small bag on her back. This small bag doesn¡¯t matter if the equipment costs 10,000 or 20,000, but for 150,000, how can she take out such a deflated bag?

    "You can pay the deposit first."

    The boss was very talkative. He pointed to the magnolia key that Liu Liang wore on her wrist, "As long as you need it, we can deliver it to the inn."

    Liu Liang now knows that this key has such a benefit.

    "How much deposit do I need to pay?"

    Liu Liang took out his bag. This bag can hold about 100,000 yuan. It just depends on how much he wants.

    The boss held out two fingers.

    "Twenty thousand."

    Liu Liang happily took out the 20,000 yuan.

    "If you buy it and leave it, if you can't come up with the balance, there will be no refund."

    The boss did not accept Liu Liang¡¯s money, but said this to her again.

    Of course it can be said to be a warning, or it can be said to be a kind reminder.

    ??The things here are not afraid of you paying a deposit, but I am afraid that you will not dare to buy them.

    As for buying and selling, you must also rely on your own ability. Don't give a deposit in vain. It cannot be returned. This has been a written rule of the dark street for thousands of years. People who buy and sell in the dark street know this.  thing.

    ¡°??, I get it.  "Liu Liang nodded again. Of course she can take out one hundred thousand yuan. When she came out this time, Zeng Xubai gave her five million, and Fang Yuan also gave her five million.

    These are all her pocket money, so she can naturally afford this painting, regardless of whether it is fake or real?

    The moment she went out, her steps couldn't help but pause for a moment, and then she went to another store.

    But she didn¡¯t know that not long after she left, a young man and woman walked in, and they were milling around inside from time to time.

    The man walked to the place where calligraphy and paintings were sold, picked up one, and then opened it.

    It's just that he didn't do much research. After looking at it, he took out another one, and then put it down again soon, as if he was looking for something, until he went through all the paintings here, but  But he didn't find the one he wanted.

    "Brother Shiyang, what are you looking for?"

    Xu Jiajia felt that he came here just to find something.

    ¡®Looking for a painting.  "

    Ling Shiyang picked up another painting, which was the last one, but he felt that it was not this one, because the scroll of the painting did not look like this, and of course it was not too new.

    "Boss, do you have a painting by Gu Kaizhi here?"

    Ling Shiyang asked the boss who was always cleaning a vase there.

    "Gu Kaizhi's?"

    The boss thought for a while, then nodded.

    "There is one painting that has not been sold for ten years."

    "Where?"

    Ling Shiyang was relieved when he heard that the painting was still there. When he came here two years ago, he took a fancy to the painting. At that time, he had a very strange feeling, but he didn't pay much attention to it.  He went to buy other things. Originally, he wanted to buy the painting, but he forgot about it. After the dark street was over, he remembered that he had not bought the painting.

    He left after the market was closed in the dark street, so it was certain that the painting must not have been sold. So the next year, he made a special trip to come here. But he didn't expect that last year, he actually sold three items in a row.  heavy rain.

    ??And the dark streets will always be closed when it rains.

    Therefore, he did not succeed in buying it. This year, he came here again just for that painting. The fortune teller once said that he has a pair of eyes that can detect treasures. Although he does not understand what it means, as long as he sees it,  Most of the things he owns are not ordinary things, especially those that can make him think about them for three years.

    The boss raised his eyelids and pointed to a painting on the table.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 Sold

    "it's here."

    Ling Shiyang hurried over and reached out to pick up the painting, but when his fingers were about to touch the rolled-up painting, the boss blocked his hand with a fan.

    "Why?"

    Ling Shiyang doesn¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t there unlimited buying and selling of things in the dark streets? If you dare to buy, I will sell.

    But why, now we are blocking him.

    "Feel sorry."

    The boss put the painting away, then took out a red thread and tied it to the scroll.

    The rules of the dark street are that if there is a red line, sell it.

    Unless you don¡¯t want it and the deposit is non-refundable, you can sell it again.

    "Sold?"

    Ling Shiyang frowned, "How could it be sold? It hasn't been sold in ten years."

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there two people who want to buy today?¡±

    ??It doesn¡¯t matter how long something gathers dust, it depends on whether it meets its true owner.

    The boss put the painting in a cabinet on the side and returned it to the inn after the dark street was over.

    "Excuse me, can you tell me who bought me? I am willing to pay double the price."

    Ling Shiyang asked this, but in fact, these words were said by him to the boss. As long as the boss is willing, he can completely resell the painting to him. As for the person who bought it, he can also find countless reasons to prevaricate.  past.

    "When doing business on the dark street, integrity is always the best."

    The boss was sitting there, unmoved at all. Not to mention double, even if it was ten times or a hundred times, it would still be the same. The reason why the dark street has been able to exist for thousands of years is because of its strict rules.

    If anyone sells two things for the same thing, the punishment is to be permanently banished from the dark street.

    So, he could only say sorry to him.

    "Guests can go and see the other ones. The other ones in my house are not bad either. Why should we get hung up on one painting?"

    Ling Shiyang didn¡¯t look very good when he saw that his boss was a bit frustrated.

    ¡°Then please tell me, who bought this painting?¡±

    As long as he knows the person, no matter what method he uses, he will get the painting back from that person's hands.

    "Dark Street never asks about identity. You have money, I have goods, that's it. Of course, we will not reveal customer information easily."

    At this time, someone happened to come in again, and the boss stopped greeting Ling Shiyang.

    This person has a somewhat impetuous nature and is also a ruthless person. Although the dark street does not choose its master, he still does not like to spend more time with this person.

    Ling Shiyang's narrowed eyes also showed some emotion.  But when he turned around, he saw Xu Jiagang's somewhat pale cheeks and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go and take a look elsewhere.¡±

    He understood that he couldn¡¯t get any useful knowledge out of the boss¡¯s mouth. He would think of other ways to find that person, and he was determined to get that painting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he is so persistent, but it is impossible for him not to get something that he has been obsessed with for three years.

    ¡° But Liu Liang didn¡¯t know that a painting he bought at random would cause such a big disturbance.

    By this time she had already visited the third store.

    Every store has a dazzling array of things, and everything is available. Of course, no matter what it is, there is nothing that can stop Liu Liang from wanting to buy it now.  Of course, now she also knows what it means to spend money like water.

    "As long as you like it, you only need a deposit of ten thousand or twenty thousand, and then someone will send it to the inn, which saves a lot of effort.

    Fortunately, she had a lot of cash with her. She was afraid that she wouldn't have enough to spend, so she brought a total of more than five million in cash, which she now keeps in her ring.

    She bought a few good calligraphy and paintings, as well as some small things. Of course, she also bought a lot of big things.

    This is what she knew when she bought these things.

    Of course, it was also because she was a newbie in the dark streets and knew many written and unwritten rules of the dark streets.

    There is no surveillance in the dark street, and they will not ask you where the money comes from, or how the things are taken away.  They are only responsible for selling, and you are responsible for giving money. In the dark street, there are many people hiding in the dark. They are the protectors of the dark street. They can also be said to be the security guards of the dark street. They are responsible for the dark street.  Of course, I am also responsible for your safety. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the dark street. Even if you are a murderer, you can still be protected in the dark street.?.

    That¡¯s why Liu Liang dares to buy these big things.

    She visited hundreds of shops one by one. Of course, it was at this time that she realized the fun of shopping and never felt tired.

    Compared with clothes, modern girls like clothes the most, but Liu Liang prefers these heavy things.

    She went from house to house, buying one piece at a time. She even forgot what she bought in the end. As long as the ring could fit in it, she never stopped wanting to stuff it with something. Of course, this  Her speed and physical fitness are always important. By four o'clock in the morning, she had visited almost all the hundreds of shops here.

    Liu Liang originally wanted to enter another store, but she met a man and a woman coming towards her. She quickly dodged and hid aside. After the man and woman entered the store, she did it again.  When he came out, he turned around and went to another house.

    Xu Jiajia and that man.

    Liu Liang twitched the corner of her mouth.

    You are still as shameless as before. The good things are always yours, but the bad things are always pushed to others.

    Of course Liu Liang didn¡¯t step forward and say to that man, I am your savior.

    She doesn¡¯t lack that savior, let¡¯s talk about it.  She hates everyone who is with Xu Jiajia.

    As for why she wanted to hide instead of going to the gang frontally, this is a dark street. It happens once a year, sometimes every few years. The opportunity is rare. I don¡¯t know if there will be such a good opportunity next year, and after that, the dark street  It also disappeared inexplicably. Maybe this was her only chance to buy something here.

    She wouldn¡¯t give such precious time to Xu Jiajia, she didn¡¯t deserve it.

    He looked at his wrist.

    At four-fifteen, the dark street started in the early morning, and finally it was six o'clock. There was less than two hours left, so she had to move faster. She hadn't visited the small stalls outside yet.

    Within an hour, she returned home with a pile of things in her arms. The items sold at the stall were all small items. She bought them and put them in her backpack, and she also held one or two in her arms.

    Most of the stores in the store are of a relatively high level and are relatively old. Of course, the degree of cherishment is directly proportional to the price in the future. As long as you can be sure that what you are buying is genuine.

    Of course, the service in the store is even better. It will be delivered directly to your door without any effort.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Why are you here?

    But the small stall was not successful. They completed the transaction at one time and did not accept delivery. Of course, the price was much cheaper. Liu Liang bought a lot of things. Around 5:20, she had already returned to the inn with her things.

    The landlady was still standing at the door in a graceful manner. After seeing Liu Liang, she didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, she didn¡¯t ask anything. She just extended her hand and invited her in.

    Liu Liang held something in one hand and nodded lightly to her. Then she walked into her room. She had been thinking about how to deliver the things she bought to her.  They've all been queuing up for a while, right?

    ¡°When she opened the door, she found that there were several large wooden boxes placed in the small room.

    Is this delivered?

    Liu Liang recognized the huge medicine bottle on the ground at a glance. She bought it. Maybe it was too big, so she placed it alone on the ground.

    Quickly closing the door, Liu Liang put the things in her hands aside, ran to the boxes, checked the things she bought, and she also found a list inside, with her  What did you buy, and how much do you owe?

    She bought sixty-five items and still owed a total of 4.27 million.

    Liu Liang put the list aside and began to check the things she bought. She took out the painting by Gu Kaizhi from the wooden box. The feeling in her hand was exactly that of the painting that would not  wrong.

    This is when she remembered the rumors about the dark streets. The dark streets that have existed in the world for thousands of years will naturally not do anything like that. If they are discovered, they will be compensated a hundred times.

    Liu Liang sat on the wooden bed on one side, untied the red thread wrapped around it, and then opened the scroll. Although it was a bit fake, it did not affect the exquisiteness and detail of the painting.

    There was a sudden knock on the door outside, and Liu Liang threw the painting into his ring.

    She opened the door, and a long-haired man in black came out, also holding an abacus in his hand.

    "I want closing money, but you got the list?"

    The man in black asked Liu Liang.

    "I got it." Liu Liang took out the list from one side.

    "A total of 4.27 million."

    The man in black said.

    "Wait."

    Liu Liang turned around and walked into the bathroom, but the man in black was still at the door, his eyes unchanged.

    When Liu Liang came out, she already had a large snakeskin bag in her hand. She placed the snakeskin bag in front of the man in black.

    The man in black still stood expressionless. Liu Liang opened the snakeskin bag, then squatted down, lifted the bag with one hand, and poured a pile of money on the ground.

    This place costs 4.27 million. Who made him come so quickly? He didn't give her time to prepare at all. The only bathroom here was separated by a wall. Otherwise, he would have no idea where she would go.  Do you think you can make money?

    "Please wait."

    The man in black withdrew, and then five people came in and began to count the money.

    Liu Liang stood aside, looking a little dumbfounded as they sorted out the money. The speed was quite impressive. It felt like it was faster than the sand inspection machine.

    In less than five minutes, those people had already put the money into a box and carried it away in front of Liu Liang.

    The man in black nodded slightly to Liu Xian, "I hope we can see you again next year."

    "I hope so." Liu Liang actually wanted to come next year, but as far as she knows, although it won't rain next year, cableways will start to be installed in the mountains, so the dark street will take a rest for a year. This is the first time the dark street has taken off since ancient times.  The decision to close the street was not due to rain.

    So, there will be no chance next year, but as long as there is still a chance in the future, she will definitely come again. Next time she must bring enough money, so that she can buy whatever she wants.

    Liu Liang closed the door and walked to the boxes.

    She put her hand on the box

    When she came downstairs again, many people came out of the inn carrying boxes. All the boxes were the same length, and she didn¡¯t know what was inside.

    Of course, we don¡¯t know who is who. Those carrying the boxes are all wearing loose cloaks and masks. It seems that this is another kind of protection for guests in the dark street.

    Whose box is it and what was bought? The dark street keeps the guests confidential throughout the whole process.

    Liu Liang took the key to the Magnolia flower from her wrist.On the table.

    The landlady is still smiling, the wind blows the corners of her clothes from time to time, her waist is slender, and she is also unparalleled in charm.

    Liu Liang suddenly remembered that the landlady in Longmen Inn, Jin Xiangyu, should be like this.

    She walked out, just carrying her small bag. When she came out, there were few people, but there were many boxes. They were all carrying boxes one by one from the dark street towards the door.

    Liu Liang lowered her head slightly and pushed her hair towards her eyes. This was how she joined the crowd and left the dark street smoothly. Although all the things she had collected were in the ring,  But it was much safer than these boxes, but she was still a little worried, so she walked very carefully along the way, and of course she walked along the path.

    She is not afraid of night roads, people, or poisonous insects or wild beasts.

    She even found a deserted place, changed her clothes, put a hat on her head, and replaced her backpack with a small satchel, and then walked towards the hotel.

    When she was about to enter the hotel, she remembered that she had to make soup for Gao Ming, so she went directly to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. The vegetable market would open at four or five o'clock. She had also come here at this time before.  When she mentioned a chicken, a fish and a few other dishes, she didn't go back to the shop. Instead, she went to the kitchen she had rented to make soup for the uncles.

    When she was carrying the dishes and happened to pass by the hotel entrance, she found that there were many strangers at the door of the store. They had been staring at the exit of the hotel, but they did not go in.

    Liu Liang lightly pursed her red lips and strode over. Of course, no one would pay attention to a person carrying food in his hand.

    "Why are you here?"

    She insists on hearing voices she doesn¡¯t like, and insists on meeting people she doesn¡¯t like. Is this what it means to be enemies?

    Liu Liang raised her face and saw the disgust and displeasure in Xu Jiajia's eyes, and she naturally felt the same.

    "You are here, why can't I be here?"

    Liu Liang walked past Xu Jiajia carrying the dishes without stopping here.

    In her heart, a bowl of soup is much more expensive than Xu Jiajia, and she doesn't want to deal with Xu Jia.

    "who is she?"

    Ling Shiyang came over and stood in front of Xu Jiajia. Of course, he could clearly feel that there was an irreconcilable change in the atmosphere between Xu Jiajia and the girl.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267 Enemy from another life

    "She is the one who swapped with me?"

    The most annoying thing for Xu Jiajia is the mention of Liu Liang. Liu Liang has occupied the most important twelve years of her life. She is obviously a dog-like existence, but she has been the princess of the Xu family for twelve years, and she was in the Liu family.  I farmed the land and was poor for twelve years.

    Although I haven¡¯t suffered much, if I miss some things, I will miss them.

    "Just ignore her."

    Ling Shiyang comforted Xu Jiajia, "The more some people deal with it, the more they push their limits."

    A flash of unnaturalness flashed in Xu Jiajia's eyes.

    How come this person who is so pushy looks so much like herself.

    ¡°Go and check the one just now, too.¡±

    Ling Shiyang said to a man that the age was right, but the others were not. He tried his best to find out that the person who bought the painting was a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, but the others were not.  There are many, so he can only use this relatively stupid method to check one by one about the same age. Where did she go and when did she come back?

    Soon after, the man came back and told Ling Shiyang what he had found out.

    The girl's name is Liu Liang, and she has been living here for more than half a month. When she went hiking with her uncle half a month ago, her uncle fell and was injured in the mountain. He is still in the hospital. Liu Liang rented a house from a farmer's house.  In the kitchen, I would go to the local market to buy vegetables every morning. After making these, I would deliver them to the person in the hospital.

    As for whether Liu Liang went out, the man did not find out, because the hotel was divided into a front door and a back door. If you go out through the front door, you may still see the surveillance, but if you go out through the back door, it will be much more hidden.

    "Then it shouldn't be her."

    Ling Shiyang directly excluded Liu Liang. According to Xu Jiajia, the family that replaced her was not considered a wealthy family, so it was impossible for them to spend so much money to buy a fake painting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check something else.¡±

    Ling Shiyang continued to order the man, but for some reason, he always had an uncomfortable feeling in his heart that he was about to lose his friendship.

    When Liu Liang came back from the hospital, there were no longer those people outside the hotel. Is this an intermission or giving up?

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t know that it was a series of small mistakes that allowed her to escape.

    Liu Liang walked into the hotel room. Originally, she was ready to leave, but now there were too many people leaving the dark street, so she decided to stay for a few more days, waiting for most people here to leave before she left.  I don¡¯t want to crowd around with others anymore.

    She still gets up early every day to make soup for Gao Ming and the others. The more these soups are consumed, the more energetic people become. Even the doctors at the hospital are amazed. I don¡¯t know why Gao Ming recovers so quickly. Others need two or three months to recover.  He has almost grown all the bones he has grown.

    Even the plaster can be removed, but the doctor still recommended that he wear it for a few months, which would be safer. After all, the connected bones are very fragile even if they grow well, so he would rather be careful.  , don¡¯t be the one who causes secondary fractures.

    "I gotta go."

    Liu Liang said to Gao Ming, "Do you really not want your family to come over?"

    She was actually quite worried about Gao Ming. After all, he was considered a disabled person now. She always felt like he was bullying the old, weak, sick and disabled by letting him stay here alone.

    "let's go."

    Gao Ming waved his hand and said, "How long is your vacation? Take advantage of your time to visit more places. As for me, he took a picture of the wheelchair he was sitting in. I still have basic self-care abilities."

    "Besides, if there was Xiaomin, I would definitely be discharged from the hospital before him."

    that is¡­¡­

    If there¡¯s anything he¡¯s not used to, it¡¯s that after Liu Liang really leaves, he won¡¯t be able to eat those delicious foods.

    Thinking about it now, he felt that his mouth was very pale. It seemed that from now on he would have to eat those unpalatable dishes in the hospital cafeteria.

    "Go ahead."

    Gao Ming patted Liu Liang on the shoulder and said, "I won't be able to stay here for long. I will go back after I have been raised for a while."

    "Don't do it."

    Liu Liang warned him, "You dare to climb a mountain even if you are lame in one leg. This is not a climb, you are seeking death."

    "knew."

    Gao took a look at Liu Liang and said, "No matter how old or young you are, your uncle is not a child. Is it possible that he still doesn't know what he can do and what he cannot do? It's you, a little girl.", still need to pay attention to some safety.  "

    Although he felt that no one dared to touch someone with Liu Liang¡¯s natural power, it didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t someone behind the scenes.

    Liu Liang talked to Gao Ming for a while, just to persuade Gao Ming to be more calm. If it doesn't work, let his family come over. Anyway, it is summer vacation, and Gao Ming's son has nothing to do. What will he do if he doesn't come to serve me?

    She rambled a lot, and then she left the hospital, ready to go back to collect her things and go to a different place to play.

    But before leaving, she went to Mingjie again, and wanted to confirm the difference between Mingjie and dark street. But when she arrived at Mingjie, there seemed to be no change, if not in person  After experiencing it once, Liu Liang couldn't believe that it was no longer a normal place during the day, and it was impossible to tell that one day, it could become something else.

    It¡¯s like passing through time. When you turn around, you are in another era.

    And now she can't find it at all. It looks a bit like a dark street. She always feels that they are two places, not the same street, nor the same houses.

    And she walked around, but she couldn't find the inn where she was staying, and of course she couldn't find a similar face. This was the strangest thing to her.

    Things that have existed for thousands of years and customs that have existed for thousands of years cannot be described by common sense.

    Liu Liang looked back at this long street again. The dark street has the mystery of the dark street, but the bright street also has the characteristics of the bright street. It seems that they cannot be discussed in the same breath.

    Regardless of whether it is an open street or a dark street, she will leave early tomorrow morning, so she plans to eat the food here today, and she will bring more for herself if she can. After leaving now, it will be difficult to go back to the street.  Got it.

    After returning to the hotel, Liu Liang was ready to make up for the sleep she missed last night and leave early tomorrow morning after eating and drinking.

    She walked to the window and opened it to let in the fresh air from outside.

    As soon as the window opened, she unconsciously looked down and saw that Xu Jiajia's family had gotten into a car. The last person to get in was Tao Yue. Tao Yue pushed her big butt towards the car.  As soon as she got into the car, she could imagine that Tao Yue must be caressing the hem of her clothes. Wearing a cheongsam here, she thought she looked good, but she didn't know what kind of failure that fat butt was.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 Going Home

    I¡¯m afraid even Xu Ximing can¡¯t stand it.

    Xu Jiajia, who was in the car, couldn't help but tilt her head towards the window. She also felt a sense of discomfort, but what she could see was only a few open windows.

    "Jiajia, what are you looking at?"

    Tao Yue asked her daughter.

    "Nothing." Xu Jiajia actually didn't know how to explain this to Tao Yue, so she didn't say anything about it in the end.

    "By the way, how did you meet that person from the Ling family?"

    Xu Ximing, who was sitting in front, asked Xu Jiajia with a smile. It was obvious that Xu Jiajia could know someone from the Ling family, or someone from the Ling family, and he felt comforted and of course even more excited.

    As long as you can have a relationship with the Ling family, it will be of great benefit to the Xu family.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we met by chance.¡±

    Xu Jiajia doesn¡¯t want to talk to Xu Ximing about Ling Shiyang. The relationship between her and Ling Shiyang is very pure. She doesn¡¯t want Xu Ximing to use her to do business with the Ling family?

    She knows this father too well. As long as there is something to gain, he will never give up.

    ¡°Then I still have to move around more.¡±

    Xu Ximing obviously still doesn¡¯t want to let go of the big tree of the Ling family.

    "I see."

    Xu Jiajia agreed, but she felt unhappy and annoyed in her heart.

    The car drove away quickly, but they didn't know that Liu Liang was sitting there in front of the open window, watching them leave.

    ¡°I hope the next place won¡¯t be without you.¡±

    She stretched herself, lay down on the big hotel bed, and fell asleep in a daze.

    By the time she woke up again, it was already night.

    She found a small restaurant for herself, and after eating something casually, she returned to the store. After a night's rest, her body no longer felt any discomfort.

    Until she was sitting on the bus, as the mountains were gradually hidden behind the clouds and mist, Liu Liang had left this place. She lowered her head, gently turned the ring on her little finger, and then thought of the things contained in the ring.  , there is a sense of satisfaction of returning home with a full load.

    The car drove all the way south, and when it stopped, it was already night.

    Liu Liang already had a lot of travel experience, so she went directly to the train station, first bought a train ticket, found a place to eat, rest, and then waited for the train.

    She has been away for more than a month. She is not in a hurry. She is indeed walking in the same place. It seems chaotic, but she also has her own purpose. However, she does not know that she is in Xingning at this time.  People are already going crazy with anxiety.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t come back, I¡¯m afraid things will really fall into chaos.

    Until one day, Liu Liangcai picked up the phone and called home because she wanted to report that she was safe, but no one answered the phone at home.

    She had no choice but to put down the phone again and prepare to call again after a while.

    After a while, she picked up the phone again and dialed.

    "Hey, who is it?"

    There was also a pleasant sound coming from the other side of the phone, also with a hint of deep, low and hoarse voice.

    Liu Liang has always felt that his voice is very unique. There is no other person in this world who can have it, so she can always remember his voice in her heart. She has remembered it for three lifetimes, and she will not forget it even after she dies.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Indeed, I have never forgotten it.

    "Beautiful?"

    Zeng Xubai finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Liu Liang's voice.

    "Where are you, how are you now?"

    "I'm playing outside, what's wrong?"

    Liu Liang is very good at playing alone, and she dares to go anywhere. If Fang Yuan or Zeng Xubai were to come together, there is a 80% chance that she would not be able to have such a fun time.

    "Have you had enough fun?"

    Zeng Xubai had never seen such a bold child who dared to go out alone when she was still underage. However, this was not the first time she went out alone. She dared to stay alone in that place in Yun City for a month.  Where else does she dare not go or play?

    "about there."

    Liu Liang was counting her time. It wasn¡¯t that she still had half a month of vacation. It was still early. She could play for more than ten days and then slowly go back.

    "When you've had enough fun, come back first. There's something going on here."

    Zeng Xubai over there also suppressed the smile on his face. This matterWhether it's big or small, Liu Liang may need to come back to handle it himself. None of them can be Liu Liang's boss and agree or refuse for Liu Liang.

    "What's up?"

    Liu Liang was sensitive enough to hear some unspoken meanings in Zeng Xu¡¯s vernacular.

    "You can talk about it when you get back. I couldn't explain something clearly on the phone"

    Zeng Xubai actually didn't know how to mention this to Liu Liang, "But don't worry, everyone in the family is fine. The two little guys are walking now, but I miss my sister very much. Yesterday, I said when will my sister come back?"  ?My sister doesn¡¯t like them and so on, and I don¡¯t know where she learned it from. Children at such an old age accept things very quickly. If you don¡¯t pay attention, they will learn what adults say.¡±

    "Well, I understand, I will go back as soon as possible."

    Liu Liang hung up the phone and had no intention of continuing to play.

    She went directly to the train station and bought the earliest train. Since there was no sleeper berth, she bought a hard-seat ticket.

    Fortunately, where she is now is not too far away from Xingning. It will take about ten hours to reach Xingning.

    After getting off the train, she didn¡¯t bother to get some food for herself, and then she boarded a bus without stopping. Fortunately, she had a lot of snacks stored in her ring, so she could eat while riding on the bus.

    The bus drove for another hour or so, and her people were already standing in front of her home. Before the door opened, she could already smell the rich fragrance of osmanthus, not to mention at home, even outside the community.  There is also a scent of cinnamon in the distance. Every time at this time, a lot of people stop, wanting to know where such a rich fragrance comes from?

    Liu Liang reached out and patted the door. When the door opened, Zeng Xubai happened to be standing at the door. When he saw Liu Liang's dusty appearance, he was speechless.

    He raised his hand and rubbed Liu Liang's messy hair.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to worry? This is a train ride all night, isn¡¯t it?

    He knew that Liu Liang was impatient, so he told Qian Dingzhu and Wan on the phone not to be too impatient. It was not something that had to be solved in a hurry.

    But she still came back dirty, even her hair had not been washed for a few days.

    "Are you hungry? I'll cook you a bowl of noodles?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang was about to speak, but Zeng Xubai patted the top of her hair again, and stroked back the hair that had exploded all over her body one by one.

    "hungry."

    Liu Liang touched her belly. Although she had snacks along the way, the snacks were snacks, not rice.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 What a beautiful thought

    People still have to eat to truly feel full.

    "Just wait, it will be fine soon."

    Zeng Xubai walked into the kitchen, and soon after, he brought out a bowl of noodles and placed it in front of Liu Liang, and also handed the chopsticks in his hand to her.

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles. The locals love to eat noodles. She was actually fine, but if she didn't eat for a while, she would miss it.

    The bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai tastes pretty good, sour and spicy, especially the green vegetables on top, which are very tender.

    She finished the noodles in one go, and even drank the soup.

    "I also want to eat a piece of pancake."

    She pursed her lips, and as soon as she finished eating, she felt a little unable to control her mouth.

    "I'll bake it for you to eat."

    Zeng Xubai walked into the kitchen again, and soon after, he took out a small plate with a pancake cut into four corners.

    It was the baked pancakes that were the most delicious. Liu Liang picked up a piece and took a bite eagerly. It was fragrant and crispy, and still had a bit of seasoning.

    "Does Brother Zeng know these things?"

    She thought Zeng Xubai couldn¡¯t do it because Fang Yuan couldn¡¯t.

    Even if Fang Yuan has such a virtuous father, he can only eat. No, he can also cook instant noodles and scrambled eggs, but he will never bake pancakes.

    "I was out all the time, how else do you think I survived?"

    Zeng Xubai sat across from Liu Liang and poured her a glass of water.

    " Living alone outside is inherently inconvenient. Eating is the first thing to solve. You can't always buy and eat outside. What should you do if there is nothing for sale? Isn't eating air still a northwest wind?  So slowly he learned it.

    When he was in college, he came here like this, and later he had to bring Fang Yuan with him. Fang Yuan was the lifeblood of his grandparents, how could he cook?

    He did all these things later. Otherwise, the two of them might have been hungry long ago.

    His cooking skills are actually average, not like Uncle Cheng's, but he knows how to make ordinary home-cooked dishes. Of course, he can fill up his stomach without getting upset.

    Liu Liang ate two pieces of cake in a row and drank two glasses of water before she felt full.

    "I'm stuffed."

    Liu Liang adjusted her sitting posture. The meaning is clear.

    She has eaten, she is full, and she has adjusted her emotions correctly, so can she tell her what happened now?

    And there¡¯s really no need to be afraid, she has a strong psychological endurance.

    If something really happens, she won't run away, she will try her best to solve it.

    Even if she gets the same disease as in her previous life, it doesn't matter. She may not be able to cure others, but she can cure herself. At worst, she can just go to the master and ask him to give her some good medicine, and she will be cured naturally.

    "Have you checked your grades?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang that as long as he had a phone, he could check it anywhere.

    "Results, what results?"

    Liu Liang thought for a long time before she remembered what the result Zeng Xubai was talking about?

    It¡¯s her college entrance examination score.

    But she really forgot about it, mainly because she was so happy shopping that she forgot everything.

    Her grades should be pretty good. It won¡¯t be difficult to get admitted to Nanjing University.

    And surprisingly, no.

    Liu Liang believes in herself that she will not have any accidents in the exam. She is not called Jiang Dingkao Shen for nothing. She has spent twice as much time studying as others in the past few years, and she did not learn it for nothing.

    "Didn't you check?"

    When Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang's "I don't know, I don't know" look, he knew that she must not have checked it out, and she must be the high school student with the biggest heart. Others are always by the phone every day.  She wanted to know immediately how many points she got in the exam, and she didn't care whether Liu was pretty or not.

    Liu Liang nodded, I really didn¡¯t check it, I forgot.

    "Did I pass the exam?"

    And she really wasn¡¯t worried at all. If she said she could pass the exam, then she could pass the exam. Otherwise, her life would be in vain, and even she would despise herself to death.

    "Well, I passed the exam and the notification letter has been sent."

    Sure enough, it¡¯s exactly what Liu Liang thought.

    "Did Liu Lele pass the exam too?" LiuLiang was not surprised that she passed the exam, but now what worries her is Liu Lele. How did he do in the exam? Did he also pass the exam, or was he a little behind?

    "I passed the exam and my grades are not bad."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t care about it.

    All of this is very satisfying. Both them and Liu Lele's family breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the results came out. Nanda is considered the top school in the country, and students who can get into Nanda will be better in the future.  They are all leaders in all walks of life, and this diploma from Nanjing University is the key that can open any unit for them.

    And, Liu Liang¡¯s achievements

    "You are the top scorer in this year's provincial college entrance examination."

    Zeng Xubai always knew that Liu Liang was very good at studying, but he never expected that she would be so good. She was even the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and she was only one point short of getting full marks. Although she didn't know how this point was deducted.  Yes, but in the end she won the top spot in the provincial college entrance examination.

    Liu Liang was not surprised. She was always aiming for the first place. If she had always been the first place in the college entrance examination, but got second or third place in the college entrance examination, she thought he would feel very embarrassed. But now the result  Not bad, and what she wanted.

    "Are these the things you are talking about?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel like this. If it was really like this, Zeng Xubai wouldn¡¯t have said it on the phone. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t even mention it.

    "no."

    ¡° Sure enough, Zeng Xubai shook his head.

    "It's the Liu family."

    As soon as Zeng Xubai heard about the Liu family, Liu Liang's expression turned bad, and there was even a violent storm brewing in it from time to time.

    "What do they want to do?"

    Liu Liang knew that if anything had anything to do with the Liu family, it would be up to no good.

    "I want to recognize you."

    Zeng Xubai only said this. As for how the Liu family came to make trouble, it goes without saying, because if he told it, he was afraid that Liu Liang would just use a kitchen knife to chop people.

    The Liu family has never thought about recognizing Liu Liang, and they don¡¯t even pay a dime in alimony.

    This time, they thought that Liu Liang had become the top scorer in the provincial college entrance examination, so they started to think. Needless to say, such a result would make a lot of money in the future. But if they don't want such a money tree, are they stupid or something?  , when they knew that Zhou Lanping actually lived in such a good house, the greed in their hearts became even greater.

    It is also necessary to recognize Liu Liang.

    They even thought that as long as they recognize Liu Liang back, this house will become theirs. When they move here together, they won't even have to worry about their son going to school.

    No, even if they get married, they don¡¯t need to buy a house. Is such a big house enough for them to live in?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 The whole family wants beauty

    ¡° In addition, the money Liu Liang will earn in the future will not all be decided by them. There is also Zhou Lanping. Even if he gives birth to two more sons, he will definitely give him the money he deserves.

    From now on, the Liu family will be rich people. Even if they do nothing, they will still have money that they can't spend all their money.

    Liu Liang listened, and the curvature of the corners of her mouth became wider and wider.

    She is ugly, but she is quite beautiful.

    She stood up and patted her clothes.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, don¡¯t tell them yet, I¡¯m back.¡±

    "kindness?"

    Zeng Xubai also stood up.

    "where are you going?"

    "Go to Liu's house."

    Liu Liang spread her hands, didn¡¯t they want me to recognize me?  I went back and asked them to recognize me. As she said this, she squeezed her fingers, and a few cracks were the sounds of her knuckles.

    "Don't cripple people."

    Zeng Xubai really understands Liu Liang.

    I know that Liu Liang doesn¡¯t really want to recognize the Liu family.

    She doesn¡¯t know why her dislike for the Liu family is so high.  They are all so high that it is best not to have contact with each other until death.

    "I know." Liu Liang was about to leave, but then she came over, took a piece of pancake, and ate it while walking.

    Of course she would not cripple them. If she were crippled, wouldn't it give them more opportunities to come and rely on her?

    The lessons learned in the past few times are not enough, right?  There have been no lessons for a long time. The scars have all been healed and the pain has been forgotten.

    Liu Liang stood in front of the Liu family's house. It was still an old-fashioned house. In this life, they would never have the opportunity to use the Tongzilou to exchange for a new house with three bedrooms and one living room. It sounded so pitiful.

    Bang bang, she slapped the door, almost smashing the thin door panel into pieces.

    "Who is it? What are you doing so loudly?"

    Mrs. Liu¡¯s furious voice came from inside.

    As a result, as soon as Mrs. Liu opened the door, she saw Liu Liang standing outside. The shameless twist on her face suddenly made her laugh, with a hint of flattery and flattery.

    "This is my granddaughter back, come in quickly."

    Mrs. Liu quickly asked Liu Liang to come in. In the past, Liu Liang was just useless trash looking for oil bottles, but now he is just gold.

    Liu Liang walked in and sat directly on the sofa.

    "Where is Liu Zongye?"

    She asked Mrs. Liu directly, she didn¡¯t call her dad, let alone father.

    It would be nice to be called by his full name, but actually she would rather call him Lao Bastard.

    When Mrs. Liu heard what Liu Liang said about her son, she became a little unhappy.

    "Look at you kid, how can you call your dad's name like that? How did your mom teach you?"

    "I was taught by the Xu family and has nothing to do with my mother."

    Liu Liang said lightly, "Xu Jiajia was raised by you, is it possible that she is not named Liu Zongye now?" So don't mention who raised whom, she was raised by the Xu family, and she owes her a debt to the Xu family for her previous life.  It's all paid off.

    Don¡¯t mention anything about having a child or raising a child.

    If you do n¡¯t raise it, raise it without teaching.

    Where did she get her biological father?

    Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t recover from being choked for a long time. She really wanted to point at Liu Liang¡¯s face and yell, but she held it back in the end.

    When Liu Zongye and Jian Jingqiao came back, they saw Liu Liang sitting on the sofa at home like an old man. His cold eyes made them both feel a little scared.

    She is obviously just a little girl who hasn¡¯t grown up yet, but how can she make people so scared?

    Eighty percent of it is also inseparable from the great achievements Liu Liang made in the past.

    ¡°The pretty one is here!¡±

    Liu Zongye smiled lovingly, as if he had not seen his daughter for several years, and his father's family was about to be in trouble.

    "I heard that you want to recognize me?"

    Liu Liang leaned her back and crossed her legs. In this way, she was not a little girl, but a big boss who came to make trouble.

    "What do you mean, do you admit it or not?" Liu Zongye stood up straight, "You are originally named Liu, and you are my daughter, Liu Zongye. Is it possible that you shouldn't recognize your ancestor and return to your clan?"

    "You think so too?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes fell on Jian Jingqiao.

    How could Jian Jingqiao be willing?But when I thought about the house in a single courtyard and the money Liu Liangjing would get in the future, I could only smile against my will and said, "Of course I am just like your father. You are a child of our Liu family. No matter what happens, it won't matter."  They are all related by blood, right?"

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang twitched the corners of her lips, "You really smile like a wild fox. Even with your age, your skin has become loose."

    Jian Jingqiao ""

    Who gave birth to this child? How could he be so venomous?

    "You want to recognize me, okay."

    Liu Liang never said no, "But it depends on their sincerity."

    Liu Zongye and Jian Jingqiao looked at each other, and a hint of joy flashed in their eyes. Of course, only they knew what they were thinking.

    "This house is really shabby."

    Liu Liang was picky about the Liu family's house. She was used to living in a big house and living alone in one courtyard, so she really couldn't get used to it. A small house that looked like a mouse hole. I really don't know what the basement was in her previous life.  How did you live there?

    ¡° Sure enough, it is easy to go from simplicity to luxury, but it is not easy to go from luxury to simplicity.

    Liu Zongye¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement.

    "Our house is a little dilapidated and a little small. I think your mother"

    "okay!"

    Liu Liang interrupted Liu Zongye. She knew exactly what Liu Zongye wanted to say, but she just wanted Zhou Lanping's house and wanted the Liu family to move in and bring Jian Jingqiao with her.  The wild fox and the little fox she gave birth to.

    Do you think she is stupid?

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, it¡¯s not impossible to live in anyway.¡±

    "You want to live here?" Jian Jingqiao's voice suddenly became high-pitched.

    ¡°Where would I live if I don¡¯t live here?¡±

    Liu Liang asked Jian Jingqiao.

    "That private courtyard"

    Jian Jingqiao always dreamed of moving into that private courtyard.

    "My stepfather bought it." Liu Liang sneered, "Why, you still want to live in it. Do you think my stepfather is good at growing up, and you want to seduce a married man?"

    Jian Jingqiao really wanted to tear Liu Liang's mouth apart. Her eyes were red with anger, and the flesh on her face was shaking constantly.

    Liu Liang opened a door and clapped her hands again, "Okay, I will live here from now on."

    "But that's me"

    Jian Jingqiao wanted to say that this was her room, but Liu Zongye on the side pulled her sleeve hard to tell her to calm down and not to force Liu Liang away. After all, this was their future money tree. If the money tree didn't  , where are they going to find it?

    Whether they can live a good life in the future or whether their son can succeed depends on Liu Liang, so they have to endure it now, and they have to endure it if they can't endure it anymore.

    "The things inside are too dirty. I need to use new ones."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 She came here to cause trouble

    Liu Liang sat back on the sofa again. I have no interest in using things that others have used. They are dirty.

    "Okay, Auntie will change it for you later."

    Jian Jingqiao forced out a smile, but her whole face twisted and twisted.

    Liu Liang was quite satisfied with her answer.

    "I'm hungry, when will I eat?"

    Liu Liang is just like an uncle, sitting here without even raising her buttocks.

    Liu Zongye stepped on Jian Jingqiao's foot, and Jian Jingqiao glared at him, but what he got was Liu Zongye's warning, don't mess up his affairs, or he won't end up with her.

    Jian Jingqiao had no choice but to smile again, "Auntie, just do it now."

    "I want chicken and fish every meal. If there are eight missing dishes, I won't eat them."

    Jian Jingqiao¡¯s feet couldn¡¯t help but pause.

    Bite and go outside to buy things.

    As a result, just when he walked to the door, he heard Liu Liang say to Liu Zongye.

    "give me money."

    Liu Zongye was still confused by the question.

    "Money, what money do you want? Why don't you give me money?"

    "I'll give you money?"

    Liu Liang seemed to be hearing a joke.

    "You won't forget that I'm not an adult yet, right? Besides, I'm still a student, where will I get the money to give you?"

    "For my college tuition, accommodation fees, and my living expenses, you can get 20,000 yuan first. If it's not enough, I will ask for more."

    "Twenty thousand!"

    Liu Zongye jumped up directly.

    Jian Jingqiao gritted her teeth and closed the door, not daring to stay here. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what she would do next.

    "Yes, twenty thousand."

    Liu Liang still put her hand in front of Liu Zongye, "I still have to miss it."

    Nowadays, it costs a lot of money to go to college.

    "Isn't there still your mother?"

    Liu Zonglai would not give anything to Liu Liang, not even 20,000, not even 20,000, and even Liu Liang would give him 20,000, which was almost the same.

    "Don't you want to recognize me?"

    Liu Liang finally retracted her hand and hugged her chest, "Why does my mother still give me money? She still has two sons to raise. If you don't support me, how will I live?"

    "It doesn't cost 20,000, does it?"

    Liu Zongye¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard the number 20,000.

    He and Jian Jingqiao still earn less than 2,000 yuan a month, so they still have to support their whole family. In the last month, they couldn't save even 1,000 yuan. They didn't dare to buy clothes all year round. If there were flowers,  When you have a lot of money, let alone saving, you don¡¯t know how much you have to take out?  They hadn't even saved 20,000 yuan over the years, so why did they give Liu Liang 20,000 yuan all at once, saying that it was not enough and then asking for it again? This was only the first semester, how much tuition would there be in the future?

    "You go and think of a solution now."

    Liu Liangcai doesn't care how difficult Liu Zongye's life is, he has to admit it. Since he has to admit it, he is responsible for raising her. She spends a lot of money now. If she goes to study there in the future, she will not live on campus, and she will have to buy a house. See  How good she is, she hasn't said anything about buying a house yet. Even if she did, Liu Zongye wouldn't be able to get it out even if he sold his blood.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to talk to Liu Zongye either, because he couldn¡¯t do it without giving him money anyway.

    Jian Jingqiao was very angry and spent a lot of money to buy a chicken and a fish.

    She was in the small kitchen, busy and sweating, before bringing out the dishes.

    But what kind of cooking can she do? Just add some oil and some salt. All the dishes have the same taste and color. The meat has not been removed from the meat, and the dogs will not eat it.

    What kind of dish is this that tastes so bad?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t even eat, she just threw away her chopsticks.

    Jian Jingqiao endured it so hard that her lungs were about to explode.

    At this moment, Mrs. Liu brought her eldest grandson back outside.

    When Liu Pengcheng saw Liu Liang, he asked unhappily.

    "Nai, why is she in our house? I don't like her. Let her go quickly."

    Mrs. Liu quickly coaxed Liu Pengcheng.

    "Xiao Peng, that's your sister. She will live with us later. You can have a room by yourself in the future." She said she would live together, but in fact she never said she wanted to live here. There are only two people here.  Which room is enough?

    But that aloneThe hospital is different. There are at least six or seven rooms there, and you can go to Xinghu as soon as you leave. She can also exercise with those old men and women, and then brag.

    Liu Pengcheng was still muttering, and Mrs. Liu was a little angry. Didn¡¯t we all agree that you had forgotten about it, right?

    "Then give me a dollar."

    Liu Pengcheng doesn¡¯t care about anything else, as long as he gives money.

    For the big house she was about to get, Mrs. Liu could only bear the pain and took out a handkerchief from her pocket. She licked her fingers, then opened the handkerchief bit by bit, and then counted the numbers from inside.  Got some cents out.

    One fifty cents and five ten cents were given to Liu Pengcheng.

    When Liu Pengcheng got money, he didn¡¯t even want to eat. He just wanted to use the money to buy things outside. This dollar can help him buy a lot of good things.

    But when he saw the large table of dishes, as well as his favorite chicken and fish, he immediately ran over with a squeal, without even washing his hands, so he went up to grab a chicken drumstick.

    ¡°Anyway, in the family, he has always been the ancestor. Whatever he says is what he wants, and what he wants is what he wants.

    Delicious food is always given to him first.

    So he didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with taking the chicken legs?

    As a result, when his hand was about to touch the chicken legs, a pair of chopsticks hit the back of his hand accurately, causing him to scream in agony.

    "You fucking hit me, I xxx"

    Liu Pengcheng pointed at Liu Liang with his finger, and he didn¡¯t know who learned the curse. He just said it as a dirty word. Even Liu Liang¡¯s ancestor Yadaiyang scolded him.

    Just when Liu Pengcheng was scolding him happily, there was a sudden sound, and Liu Pengcheng was slapped directly on the face, which also made his fat face swollen.

    Liu Pengcheng touched his face, then jumped up and cursed.

    Liu Liang stood up immediately, stepped forward in three steps and two steps, and immediately pulled Liu Pengcheng to beat him up. He was not soft at all when beating people, and there were several slaps.

    The beating caused Liu Pengcheng¡¯s nose to bleed.

    "You hit my grandson, how dare you hit my grandson!" Old Mrs. Liu came up and tried to gouge Liu Liang's eyes. Liu Liang slapped her hand away. The slap made Old Mrs. Liu's arm numb for most of the day.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Jian Jingqiao suddenly seemed like she was going crazy. Seeing her son being beaten, if she just couldn't look at it, could she still be a human being?

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    She directly picked up the bowl from the table and threw it at Liu Liang. The bowl hit Liu Liang's forehead. Liu Liang felt something flowing down, and she touched her head.

    Well, it¡¯s bleeding.

    very good.

    She threw aside the crying kid she beat on the ground, and then moved her arms and legs.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 It¡¯s not over yet

    Jian Jingqiao was also frightened, and couldn't help but step back, and even asked Liu Zongye for help. But now Liu Zongye was so frightened that he was stunned, especially the blood flowing from Liu Liang's head, which made him feel like he was standing there.  Don't dare to move.

    Jian Jingqiao instinctively wanted to run. She knew Liu Liang's strength. This was the rhythm to beat her to death. She didn't mean it. She really didn't mean it. She just wanted to teach her a lesson, but she really  I never thought of beating her to bleed.

    Liu Liang grabbed Jian Jingqiao's hair and pulled her over.

    Then he was slapped all over the face.

    "Wild fox, you dare to hit me. My mother has never touched a hair on my head. You dare to smash my head and bleed. If I don't cripple you today, you really think that I am a vegetarian!"

    After several slaps in a row, she threw Jian Jingqiao to the ground, sat directly on Jian Jingqiao, slapped her hard in the face.

    They will settle their lifelong feud together.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??:????????????? But I still want to build a memorial arch. I¡¯m just a wild fox, but I still think I¡¯m a saint.

    When Liu Zongye came over and wanted to pull him away, Liu Liang glared at him. If you dare to take action, I will beat you up too.

    What a shameless family, and now they still dare to take advantage of her family.

    "If I don't teach them a lesson today, they will really think that she is easy to mess with."

    Do you think she is still the same person in her previous life?

    I was bullied by them blindly and stole all the money I spent on medical treatment and life-saving.

    And he said he was his biological father, huh, isn¡¯t that ridiculous?

    When she was sick, where was she? When she was sick and asked for money to save her life, why didn't she tell her? She just kissed her.

    Some people don¡¯t want to give face. If they give a little face, they really don¡¯t know what their last name is?

    Liu Liang beat Jian Jingqiao so hard that even her own mother couldn't recognize her.

    She clapped her hands, then wiped them on her clothes again and again.

    ¡°You are really full of fat and your face is oily.¡±

    She stood up and straightened her clothes again.

    "Liu Zongye!" She shouted Liu Zongye's name directly, just like when she first arrived.

    "did you see that?"

    Don¡¯t think she¡¯s joking. She really can¡¯t joke about certain things?

    "If you want to recognize me, I have no objection. Anyway, it's just someone giving me free money. The money I make in the future is also my own and has nothing to do with you."

    "And" She pointed to Jian Jingqiao on the ground and Mrs. Liu who was holding Jian Pengcheng and crying.

    "The most annoying thing for people like me are foxes, whether they are wild or small. They'd better not offend me, especially the small one. I always give way to everyone at home. The two of us  Brother, they also let me, even if I want to eat their food, they will happily put the bowl in front of me."

    ¡°I am the oldest in my family, and I don¡¯t think there will be anyone older than me in this family in the future.¡±

    In other words, if I ask you to live, you will live; if I ask you to die, you will have to go back and die.

    "Don't just make trouble for me when you have nothing to do." Liu Liang sneered, "You really thought I was stupid and kicked me away when I didn't want it. You haven't taken care of me for a day, and you still want to take care of you in the future?"

    "Liu Zongye, stop being ridiculous. If you go to the hospital in the future, I will be the first to send you a wreath."

    Liu Liang walked past Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu stared at him bitterly.

    "Liu Liang, you will be punished!"

    "Retribution?"

    Liu Liang has heard these words too many times, what kind of retribution do you want?

    Is it retribution from a previous life?

    Liu smiled brightly, "This is retribution for you. Also, don't show up at my house again. I guarantee that a pack of medicine will poison your whole family to death, and no one will find out."

    She opened the door and walked out directly. She was still looking like a hero, with her head held high, but when she saw the people standing outside, she suddenly became frightened, and of course she lowered her head.

    Well, why is he here?

    Zeng Xubai was shocked when he saw the blood on her face and came over quickly. He didn't know where she was injured?

    Where is the head broken?  He searched for a long time on his body and finally found a handkerchief. It was used to wipe the noses of the two little ones, but it had been washed and there was no time to wipe it.

    "Brother Zeng, why are you here?"

    ? ?Liang Liang really wanted to hide her head. She had never been so embarrassed in her life.

    "I just came here to see how you deal with people?"

    Zeng Xubai was afraid that Liu Liang wouldn¡¯t be able to control his temper and would really cripple him. What should he do?

    But he never thought that he didn¡¯t know whether others were disabled or not, but Liu Liang herself was indeed disabled.

    "How did it happen?"

    Qin Xubai finally found the wound on her head. It was not a small wound, and it was no wonder that the blood was flowing downward.

    How stupid you are, you don¡¯t even know how to cover it up.

    "Come on, hold on."

    Zeng Xubai pressed the handkerchief on Liu Liang's wound.

    So he pulled up his sleeves and wanted to wipe the blood off Liu Liang's face. Otherwise, how would he be able to meet people later?

    "Don't rub it, it's still useful."

    Liu Liang quickly blocked Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm.

    This is evidence that cannot be wiped off. It took a lot of effort to get it to be like this. If it was wiped clean, she would have to get the red ink later.

    ¡°What else is there for?¡±

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to put down his sleeves, "It's okay not to wipe it now, but if you want your mother to see you like this, she will be scared to death."

    "I know."

    How could Liu Liang let Zhou Lanping know about her fight? Even though the fight was very enjoyable, she beat the wild fox like a dog, even the little fox.

    But she still doesn¡¯t want her mother to know that she is so violent?

    "I have to go somewhere." Liu Liang pressed her head with the handkerchief again, and she screamed out in pain. It really hurt, but as long as these troubles can be solved, this pain is acceptable.  Not a loss.

    where?

    Zeng Xubai really didn¡¯t know who Liu Liang was going to see with his appearance.

    And he will soon find out.

    Soon after, Liu Liang arrived in front of a family. With blood on her face, she stood in front of the family's door with her head tilted.

    ¡°Pa bang,¡± she raised her hand and patted the door.

    Soon, someone came over and opened the door, and when that person saw the blood on Liu Liang's face, he was so frightened that he didn't speak for a long time. Fortunately, it was broad daylight, otherwise, it would really make people think that he had encountered someone.  To the ghost.

    "Who are you and why are you knocking on my door?"

    The person who opened the door was very unhappy. Who would be so happy if something like this happened to them?

    Liu Liang walked in directly. When the person wanted to hold her back, Liu Liang had already walked into the living room. People in the living room were all watching TV. As soon as Liu Liang came in, there was an immediate silence, which was also amazing.  Wow, no, everyone was shocked. The timid child was so frightened that Liu Liang burst into tears when he saw the blood on his face.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273

    Suddenly the children cried one after another, and it was more lively than a holiday.

    "stop fighting!"

    Liu Liang slapped the table directly, almost breaking it into pieces.

    Of course, the children were frightened and stopped crying immediately, and did not dare to shout again.

    Liu Liang walked to the TV and leaned back against the wall behind her. Then the man in the family reacted and became angry and wanted to come over and beat him.

    "My name is Liu Liang."

    Liu Liang said lightly, then pointed to the injury on his head and the blood on his face.

    "Jian Jingqiao hit him."

    As soon as these people heard Jian Jingqiao's name, they immediately silenced their voices and stopped moving.

    People from the Jian family.  Liu Liang sneered in her heart. In her previous life, she had bullied Zhou Lanping a lot because of the large number of people in her family. It was no wonder that she could give birth to such a shameless daughter. The upper beam was crooked and the lower beam was crooked, and the family tradition was even worse.  not good.

    "Of course, I beat her too."

    Liu Liang was not polite to Jian Jingqiao, "He was beaten like a dog. Don't even think about it for half a month."

    "You should have heard of my name, right?"

    Liu Liang didn't believe it. These people in the Jian family didn't know her existence. Each of these people stared with their eyes open, which made Liu Liang really funny. It turned out that this was bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Interestingly, they were not that strong.  she thinks.

    "Liu Zongye wants to take me back." Liu Liang lazily talked to them, "Of course, I don't care, anyway, there are many people who give me money, but I don't like Jian Jingqiao and the little fox she gave birth to.  ."

    "If I go back, either I will kill them or they will kill me, but I feel that they will die earlier."

    As she said that, she kicked the cabinet on one side. With a click, the cabinet, which was still very strong, cracked from the middle.

    Liu Liang lowered her head and shook her wrist, "I just came here to tell you that the two foxes, one big and one small, hit me, so I beat them. If you avenge her, you can do it now."  Come."

    She scanned the men of the Jian family one by one.

    "Which of you comes first?"

    A woman quickly pulled a man away and warned in a low voice, "What are you involved in this matter? I feel ashamed of what your sister did, and even beat the daughter who gave birth to the child in front of me. This is not  What is this disease?¡±

    "Anyway, you are not allowed to do anything wrong. In this matter, I still want to go out and be a good person."

    Seeing this, another woman also pulled her man away.

    They didn't participate in the fight. Her man was so thin that he couldn't beat a man, a woman, or a child. He couldn't even beat someone with blood on his face. When the time comes, who is this?  of?

    Immediately, most of the men and women in the living room left, and now only Jian Jingqiao¡¯s father and mother were left.

    "Why, you won't fight?"

    Liu Liang clenched her fingers tightly.

    If you don't want the opportunity to come to my door, remember to walk around next time you see me. If you let me know that you Jian family dare to cause trouble for my family, you will beat Jian Jingqiao just like you did.  .¡±

    "Ge Laozi's"

    On one side, there was a tall and thick man who couldn't bear it. He had never been so angry in his life.

    But before his men came over, Liu Liang directly raised her foot and kicked him on the waist, knocking the man to the ground.

    A woman was so frightened that she hugged his head and cried as if he was dead.

    "Death is not death, how can Liu Liang not know how much strength she can use? She knows it herself."

    Don¡¯t worry, she hasn¡¯t thought about killing anyone yet. After all, her life has just begun, and she hasn¡¯t thought about taking a human life on her body yet.

    "At most, it will only last a few days. Of course, there are some lessons that must be remembered."

    "Old Jian, your way of educating your children is really special."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t save any face for the Jian family?  If they wanted to save face, why didn't they beat Jian Jingqiao to death in the first place? Why did they let Jian Jingqiao get involved in other people's marriages? They also collaborated with Jian Jingqiao to bully a helpless person. Even their daughter was unsatisfactory and honest.  woman.

    The woman lost her husband, her daughter, her house, and finally her life. The child she desperately wanted to protect also died in the hospital.

    SheWhat's wrong? What's wrong with her daughter? She deserves to be ruined and slandered by others.

    Old man Jian had a sullen face, "If you dare to do something in my house, don't even think about walking out of this door today."

    Liu Liang pressed her forehead. The more it hurt, the more awake she became. Then, she smiled at Old Man Jian, that smile was very arrogant.

    "My grandpa is gone, but I am still here. If my grandpa can do it, I can do it too. Why can't you see that foot just now?"

    Old Jian¡¯s expression really changed. Who could not know how famous Grandpa Liu was in this generation?  Both black and white will give him some face. In addition to his integrity and not bullying others, there is also his terrifying strength.

    It hurts whoever you hit, and no one is afraid of it.

    Liu Liang touched her face and there was blood on her hands.

    "Old Jian, your way of educating your children is indeed very special. Your daughter likes married men and has children out of wedlock. As for your son"

    She lowered her head and ignored the man on the ground who was kicked by her. Jian Jingqiao's eldest brother, Jian Ziconfidence, when Liu Pengcheng stole her surgery fee, her mother came to ask for it, and this was the man who beat her mother.

    She has carried this revenge from her previous life to this life. It has been a long time and she should avenge it.

    "This guy didn't have a fierce fight with the little widow selling vegetables. I heard that he went to their homes and bought them a TV and a refrigerator."

    It¡¯s okay not to say this, but once you say it, it immediately stirs up a thousand waves.

    The women who were crying almost out of breath suddenly became quiet.

    Then, as if he thought of something, Ah screamed, "Okay, Jane, you actually used my mother's money to buy a refrigerator and a TV for the vixen. I'll tell you what happened to the money in my bankbook."  Are they all gone?¡±

    "You lied to me and said you were borrowing someone. I dare you to raise a vixen." Did that shameless girl of yours teach you this? No wonder you protect her like this. You are basically protecting yourself.  .

    With that said, she was so angry that she stepped on Jian's confident face several times, wiped her face dry, and when she turned around, she glared at Old Jian fiercely.

    "You and your family are all bullies. Do you really think that I don't have a biological family?"

    With that said, she ran out in a hurry. She was going to find the vixen and ask him clearly who he was seducing and who dared to seduce his Wang Meihua.

    Old man Jian stretched out his hand and pointed hard at Liu Liang.

    "I know what you are going to say?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 She is back

    "I know what you are going to say?"

    Liu Liang patted the corner of his clothes and said, "Aren't you just letting me go? Do you really think your family has gold or silver? It's just like a pile of shit. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. At such an old age, you still like to tease  An old lady.¡±

    Old Jian rolled his eyes and was about to faint, but he had a long life and would never die no matter how angry he was.

    Liu Liang naturally knew that Old Man Jian was very angry. If he could be so angry, the grass on the grave would be as tall as a person. Even if Liu Liang died in his previous life, he would still be alive and well.

    Liu Liang walked out of Jian's house and saw a crowd of people gathered around the door of Jian's house. They were all pointing and talking about the affairs of Jian's house. These aunts, square dancing is not very popular now, and they just gossip.  Their favorite thing to do.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t care what they said. No matter what they said, Jian¡¯s family would be very lively in the future. The more lively the better, so they wouldn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s affairs.

    If you can¡¯t even take care of your own, how can you have the nerve to take care of others.

    "Is the matter done?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and asked Liu Liang, "Did you suffer a loss?"

    "How is that possible?"

    Liu Liang showed her thin arms, "Don't underestimate my fighting power."

    "Well," Zeng Xubai stretched out his finger and pointed at her forehead.

    "If your fighting ability is like this."

    ??Okay, Liu Liang stopped talking. Can she say, is this an accident?

    She really hasn¡¯t thought about it. The only thing she wants to put on her head is that she didn¡¯t hide away for a while.

    "I'll take you to the hospital to treat the wound."

    Zeng Xubai turned around and left, and Liu Liang had no choice but to follow. According to Liu Liang's own ideas, she didn't want to go to the hospital. She would wash herself off after returning and give some medicine, and she would be fine soon. The hospital  The medicines I bought were not as good as the medicines she made.

    But she now knows that she should have listened to what Zeng Xubai said, because after all, who allowed him to be here today.

    So she should be good and obedient, so that Zeng Xubai can keep this secret and don't let others know.

    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor looked at Liu Liang's wound and just cleaned it. Even the stitches were not stitched. What kind of stitches were there? If he came a little later, it would probably be healed.

    The doctor said that Liu Liang only suffered a little scalp injury. It seemed to be bleeding a lot. This was just because the blood vessels in the head were relatively rich, so it seemed serious. However, in fact, it was just a skin injury and did not need to be bandaged. However, remember not to touch it recently.  Water is enough. If you feel any discomfort later, you have to come over and check again. After all, the injury is on the head, not elsewhere.

    Liu Liang agreed while listening. She just pulled the clothes on her body. Can these clothes be put back? It won't scare people to death, right?

    "rest assured."

    Zeng Xubai knew what Liu Liang was worried about, "Your mother took the two little ones to get vaccinated against the epidemic. After the injection, she had to take the two little ones out to play for a while, and they didn't come back so soon."

    Liu Liang felt relieved after hearing this, but even so, when she came back, she still acted like a thief. After looking at the house next door for a long time and not hearing any sound, she ran away.  After returning to her yard, she finally felt relieved after changing her clothes and arranging her hair.

    Of course she listened to the doctor and didn¡¯t touch her hair.

    You don¡¯t have to listen to what others say, but it¡¯s better to listen to what the doctor says.

    By night, Zhou Lanping and Cheng Bin came back holding a little fat man in their arms.  Both children can now eat some fish and eggs.

    What is grown and raised here are all good things. Adults can strengthen their bodies by eating them, and children can also be healthy and smart by eating them.

    Every time they get an injection, the doctors and nurses like to squeeze their little arms and legs. They are really strong and easy to squeeze. The two children are not prone to crying. They always give a small smile to everyone they meet. It¡¯s really  What's more, people love each other, flowers bloom, and cars have flat tires.

    "Why is the door on the opposite side open?"

    Zhou Lanping asked, pointing to Liu Liang¡¯s private courtyard.

    "It seems to be true."

    Cheng Bin also discovered it just now.

    "Perhaps the nanny went in to feed the chickens and collect the eggs?"

    "Eggs"

    As soon as Xiaobao heard the egg, he knew it was the egg he had been eating.

    "Yeah, Dandan."

    Cheng Bin kisses with all his strength??The little face of a fat son said, "Our little one needs to eat more balls so that he can grow tall, just like his father."

    Xiaobao nudged Chengbin¡¯s face with his little head. The relationship between father and son is very good, and it can be seen that Chengbin, the father, takes care of them personally. Otherwise, how can there be such a good relationship?

    "Dabao, eat, eat."

    Dabao also wanted to eat the egg, so he stretched out his little hand and was about to pounce on Chengbin.

    "Well, let's eat together, Dabao."

    Cheng Bin had a free hand and hugged his eldest son. Each of these two boys now weighs nearly thirty kilograms.

    It is difficult for the mother to hold one, but the father can hold the two together. Not only can they walk, but they can also run.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    From time to time, Xiaobao stretched his little arms behind him.

    Dabao also showed his little fleshy hands from time to time.

    "Sister, sister"

    "Dabao, Xiaobao, do you miss your sister?"

    Cheng Bin rubbed his two sons¡¯ faces with his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister will come back soon to see our big and little babies.¡±

    But Dabao and Xiaobao always stretched their little hands backwards and ignored their father and mother.

    At this moment, Cheng Bin felt that his arms were empty. He quickly looked back and saw Liu Liang standing behind him, holding Dabao in his arms.

    Dabao happily wiped the saliva on his sister's face and pressed his little face against her sister's face, not to mention how much he loved his sister.

    When Xiaobao saw that his sister only hugged Dabao but not him, his eyes turned red and his mouth flattened. He was about to cry.

    Liu Liang had no choice but to hug Xiaobao over. Xiaobao was now happy. He imitated his brother and wiped some saliva on his sister, and then smiled silly again.

    The two little faces look exactly the same, with very dark hair, very white skin, and they are white, plump and cute. They are indeed very lovable. Of course, these two little faces look nothing like their mother. They can only be called their father¡¯s.  The genes are too strong, so both little fat guys look like their father. Their father's eyes, father's nose, father's mouth, and even their ears are exactly the same as their father, except for their skin, which is white and tender like their mother's.

    ¡°Liang Liang, when did you come back?¡±

    Zhou Lanping finally found her voice at this time, but why did she come back at this time? She wanted Liu Liang to come back early. It was very dangerous for a girl to live outside. What if she met a bad person, but she didn't  Dare to let Liu Liang come back.

    Those people in the Liu family now want to take Liu Liang back life or death.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 Some people can¡¯t give face

    It is impossible for her not to know what kind of situation the Liu family is in. If Liu Liang really returns to that family, her life will be ruined.

    But why did she come back now? Before she could figure out a way.

    "fine."

    Cheng Bin shook Zhou Lanping's somewhat cold hand.

    Liu Liang is a person with ideas, and the Liu family has never taken advantage of her. He doesn't believe that the Liu family can only take advantage of petty gains. How can they be Liu Liang's opponent?

    The trouble is, after all, he is Liu Liang's biological father. No matter how many tricks he has, he can't do anything to them. He has thought about sending them away with money. Anyway, what they want is money, but in the end  Zeng Xubai said that giving money to those people will only make them more courageous and their taste will become darker and darker.

    ??????????????? These are actually just Liu Liang¡¯s own private matters. How to deal with them depends on Liu Liang¡¯s own wishes.

    So now, he still hasn¡¯t dealt with the Liu family¡¯s affairs.

    I don¡¯t know if Liu Liang¡¯s return at this time is a good thing or a bad thing?

    Liu Liang walked into the room holding his two younger brothers. As expected, he was very strong and took advantage of them. Others would feel sore after holding these two little brothers for a while, but Liu Liang didn't feel anything at all. He could just relax.  Carrying two little fat men on his shoulders.

    She put the two little fat guys on the bed and squeezed their little hands and feet.

    Well, my nutrition is not bad recently. I have gained weight and grown a bit taller.

    The food in the house is used to nourish people. Look at how well these two little ones are raised.

    The two little fat guys like to play with their sister the most. They like her because she smells good.

    Liu Liang also brought back gifts for the two little fatties, but they were inside the ring. She would take them out tomorrow and disinfect them for the two little ones to play with.

    ¡°Dabao, Xiaobao, it¡¯s time for us to have dinner.¡±

    The nanny at home came over with two small bowls. The two little guys, who were still having fun, staggered towards the nanny when they heard they wanted to eat.

    It seems that no matter what they do, the two of them are faster than ordinary children. They can turn over faster, sit faster, and talk faster. They are only eight months old, but they are already able to talk and walk.

    Even if the walking is not stable, it is easy to fall, but both of them are strong-skinned children. Even if it hurts from the fall, the most they will do is cry a few times, and then continue running.

    The two boys were sitting on the mat, waiting to eat the eggs.

    They especially like to eat eggs, but they only like to eat the ones they raise. The last time I went to Qin Hong's place, the two little ones were hungry and wanted to eat eggs. Qin Hong steamed two bowls of them. As a result, they were fine and they were in trouble.  eat.

    Zhou Lanping thought they were tired of eating eggs, so they didn¡¯t want to eat them. After all, they had to eat eggs every day, in the morning and at night.

    ¡°After they came back, they ate the steamed eggs the nanny gave them, and they tasted very delicious.

    Zhou Lanping finally understood that these two little ones were picky eaters. They didn't eat eggs. They only ate eggs from their own chickens.

    Zhou Lanping and the nanny each fed one, so as not to confuse the two brothers, one was starved to death, while the other was starved to death.

    The two little guys had eggs to eat, and now they no longer care about Liu Liang. It happened to be at this time that Cheng Bin came to Liu Liang and said that he had something to talk to Liu Liang.

    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"

    Cheng Bin clearly remembered that Liu Liang had said that she would come back when school was about to start. However, the child was not worried about his grades at all and knew that he would definitely be admitted to the university.

    Sure enough, she was admitted without any suspense, with the highest score in the province and the top score in science in the college entrance examination.

    But now she came back suddenly. Did something happen or did she hear the news?

    "I received a call from Brother Zeng."

    And Liu Liang knew what Cheng Bin was going to say.

    "He told you everything?"

    Cheng Bin guessed that Liu Liangyu came back because of that incident. Otherwise, he would not have come back without saying hello to anyone.

    "Well, I said it."

    Liu Liang raised the corners of her lips slightly. I have already taken care of the Liu family.

    "solved?"

    Cheng Bin couldn't help but feel his scalp numb, "What did you kid do?"

    "nothing much."

    Liu Liang raised her head slightlyHe lowered his hand and "beat them up."

    Cheng Bin stretched out his hand and touched Liu Liang's forehead, "You don't have a fever, do you?"

    "Very normal."

    Liu Liang pushed Cheng Bin's hand away, "You still don't understand the Liu family. They are a family that bullies the weak and fears the strong, and they push their limits. If you dare to be soft once, he will think you are afraid of them, and then it will be endless.  Require."

    "And I won't give them any chance."

    Although, Cheng Bin still doesn¡¯t know how Liu Liang solved that family, but any solution is a good thing, as long as the Liu family no longer has Liu Liang¡¯s ideas, and they don¡¯t bother Zhou Lanping anymore.

    That family is really annoying.

    "By the way, Uncle Cheng."

    Liu Liang suddenly thought of something, "Is Brother Fang's grandma about to pass her birthday?"

    "Yes, do you still remember?"

    There was one thing missing from Cheng Bin's mind, so he smiled a little more relaxedly, "The old lady's seventieth birthday is a full birthday, so this time the Fang family is planning a big event."

    "Is Uncle Cheng going there too?"

    Liu Liang guessed that Cheng Bin was going.

    Although Fang Yuan¡¯s mother is gone, the relationship between the two families is not far away. Cheng Bin is not an unreasonable person, so he should go.

    "Yes." Cheng Bin sighed, "Although your Aunt Fang is gone, I will be filial to her parents for her."

    "Uncle Cheng is this."

    Liu Liang extended a thumbs up, as a man should do.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of mind.

    ?Always maintain a grateful heart.

    "You can give the old lady something in the name of my mother."

    Liu Liang had already thought about it. Grandma Fang was celebrating her birthday there. Although they were not relatives, this gift had to be given to her.

    "good."

    Cheng Bin ruffled Liu Liang's hair, "If your Aunt Fang knew that I found your mother and got you such an obedient and well-behaved daughter, she would be very happy."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know if Aunt Fang, who is no longer here, will be happy to see her?  It was certain that she would be frightened. There was some violence in her nature.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She her fist-pumps her fists while others are reasonable.

    Liu Liang took something from his room and placed it in front of Cheng Bin.

    After Cheng Bin opened it, he quickly closed it again.

    "Are you sure you want to send it?"

    He is a knowledgeable person, so he naturally knows what is inside?

    ¡°If you take it out, you will naturally give it away.¡±

    Liu Liang pushed the box on the table so that things could be taken out.

    "Of course it's possible."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 People get tired

    Cheng Bin still doesn¡¯t know, if this thing can¡¯t be taken out, then what else can be taken out?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sleepy, so I¡¯m going to rest first.

    Liu Liang stood up and stretched a bit. She was not just sleepy, she was extremely sleepy. Her body was tired and her heart was even more tired.

    After sitting on the hard-seat train for most of the day, she felt pain wherever she sat. She didn't have time to rest when she got off the train, so she went directly to Liu's house to settle the matter.

    She doesn¡¯t like to get out of the way, and she doesn¡¯t like to have to arrange things for tomorrow that she could have done today.

    Tomorrow we will understand again, there are so many tomorrows.

    So she was really tired.

    She is not a god, she is not a fairy, she is a human being.

    People have to eat, sleep, and go to the toilet.

    We are human beings, and we can get tired.

    And she didn't even change her clothes. She just opened the quilt and prepared to sleep. Of course, everything outside had nothing to do with her. The wind outside blew a few osmanthus petals. At this time, the osmanthus was turning into bloom.  At this time, the rich aroma can be found for miles.

    The chickens in the backyard were clucking again.

    Le¡¯s nanny hurried over to collect the eggs. This was the ration for the two little guys. Just the two of them would eat four a day, let alone the adults.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything else, even the nanny herself loves eating these eggs.

    When the egg is eaten into the mouth, it is guaranteed to be completely different from other people's. I don't know if the feng shui here is too nurturing. Not only are the two children looking juicy, but she herself is also.  Many years younger.

    So now, whenever I hear the crow of the chicken, the nanny is more anxious than anyone else. She is afraid that the eggs will be collected late and the eggs will be trampled by the chicken. What should I do?

    And when she came out, there were seven or eight eggs in the little basket in her hand.

    When she got back, she told Zhou Lanping that the chickens raised at home were really good, and they laid eight eggs. She also collected 12 eggs in the morning. At the end of the day, there were more than 20 eggs.

    ¡°If you have more, save it first.¡±

    Zhou Lanping also likes these eggs very much. Their family eats six or seven a day, and there are still about ten left. These are saved first, and when Cheng Bin celebrates his birthday with Grandma Fang, he will give some to her. By the way,  I have to give it to my old lady.

    Their eggs are very nutritious, and you can see the effects if you eat a few more.

    "Sister Ping, don't worry, I know."

    The nanny has been saving eggs recently. She has already saved more than fifty eggs. By the time Chengbin leaves, she should be able to save about a hundred eggs.

    Their eggs are not like those from other stores. Their chickens are all raw double-yolk eggs, and each egg is very large, able to hold two ordinary eggs.

    She felt that this was perfect for giving as a gift. Others were giving it as a gift, but they were giving it as a gift of health.

    "How about raising a few more?"

    The nanny suggested that what we have now is actually not enough.

    Collecting more than 20 eggs a day is not enough to eat. If you tell me, no one may believe it.

    But in fact, this is indeed the case.

    Zhou Lanping has always been elusive about this matter. He collects about twenty eggs every day, which is really enough. His family eats eight or even more. He has to send a hundred eggs to Old Man Cheng every month.  The Fang family also wants to send some.

    Tightly, she can be able to save two. In fact, she still wants to send some of them to Qin Hong and Ms. Liu. She also sent it to Ma Ying. She said that eating her eggs is good and she can raise her body.

    Ma Yingcai has just recovered from a serious illness. In addition, he has treated his body too much in the past. If he does not take good care of his body, his life will be short. It is not easy. It is with a big house at home that life becomes easier. But  Don't let anything happen again.

    She wants to save her share, but if she saves it, there will be no milk. The two little ones need eggs, but they also need milk.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"

    They can still eat fresh vegetables in winter, all because of the greenhouse.

    So demolishing the greenhouse to raise chickens is indeed killing the chickens to retrieve the eggs.

    And the next day, Liu Liang woke up early in the morning, and of course her energy was almost restored.

    When she first arrived at Zhou Lanping¡¯s place, a tableMy son's food is all set.

    Zhou Lanping just came out of the kitchen and smiled. He was about to call you just now, but you have woken up and you can eat.

    "Where are the two younger ones?"

    Liu Liang sat down and wondered why he hadn¡¯t seen the little guy. He was already awake at this time before.

    They wake up more at night now and don¡¯t want to wake up until around nine o¡¯clock.

    "It will save them trouble."

    Liu Liang really wanted to praise the two children who loved adults. She also knew that they were not easy to take care of, so she got up late and asked her mother to have a full stomach first.

    By the time Cheng Bin arrived, Zhou Lanping had already started eating.

    It seems that everyone is here.

    "Where's Brother Zeng?"

    Liu Liang looked around, but he never saw Zeng Xubai. He was not here yesterday. What, is he not here today?

    "He went back to help Fang Yuan."

    Cheng Bin put a lot of vegetables into Zhou Lanping's bowl and asked her to eat more. It was not easy for her to feed three of them by herself.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything while eating. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t see her for a long time. She also said that she would let Zeng Xubai take some of the antiques she bought back to play with.

    Before he could take it or say anything, he left again.

    It¡¯s really fast to come and even faster to leave.

    "By the way, Liang Liang, I want to tell you something."

    It was only then that Zhou Lanping remembered that he wanted to talk to Liu Liang about raising more chickens.

    "Can we raise a few more chickens?" Those eggs are not enough to eat. They themselves are eating less now. If the two little guys are bigger in the future, they may not be enough to eat, and the chickens will be raised for a long time.  If it doesn't, it won't be possible to lay eggs properly.

    "Okay." Liu Liang did not object. "You can add a wall to the front yard and keep them inside. The chicken manure can also be used as fertilizer. If you want to eat chickens in the future, you can just kill one. Just give it to  I¡¯ll just keep a floor.¡±

    "Besides, I'm going to school in September, and it would be a waste not to use these places." She will only come back to stay for a month or two in total, so why not raise some chickens, and she can eat chicken nuggets roasted with potatoes when she comes back.

    There is still about a month left before school starts. She can still go there to pick some ambrosia grass. In one month, it is almost two months. In two months, she can pick several sacks.

    By then, these chickens will not have to worry about eating.

    By the way, today is not the fifteenth day, which happens to be the time for her to go there, and she still has something to ask the master.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Immortal Wind Daoist does not smoke

    After eating and drinking, Liu Liang played with his two fat brothers for a while, then went back to his house, sorted the antiques and the like, and put them in a small room.  There are all her treasures inside, including ambrosia powder, some antiques and other things, and some that she feels have some commemorative significance. She keeps them inside, and no one usually comes in.

    After walking in, Liu Liang began to take out the antiques from the ring one by one, and then found a place to place them. After finishing them, there were a lot more things in the room. Of course, she  The ring was also freed up, so I could buy some things for the master. Of course, I didn't forget the biscuits.

    Biscuits are a good thing, they can be used to satisfy hunger. Oh, and there are instant noodles. Her master seems to be very fond of instant noodles. Every time he goes there, he will tell her to bring more, but she obviously brings enough.  But no matter what, it seems like it¡¯s not enough.

    So now when she goes there, she usually brings two months¡¯ worth of instant noodles to Qingyue.

    After the space was almost clean, Liu Liang locked the door, then went out to find a large supermarket and bought a bunch of things, all for Qingyue.

    Now Liu Liang really misses the days when she can shop online in the future, so she can buy whatever she wants without having to make a special trip there and have to carry it home after buying it.

    After putting all these things away, Liu Liang originally wanted to play with her brothers for a while, but in the end she thought about it. She was too excited to play. What if the two little guys don't sleep at night?  They have that kind of criminal record, so let them be two quiet handsome men.

    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, not surprisingly, she was at Qingyue's side again.

    "coming?"

    Qingyue has been waiting for a long time. No, she is not waiting for the apprentice, nor does she think about the apprentice, but she is thinking about the things that the apprentice will bring.

    And he still insisted on putting his hands behind his back. Who didn't know that his eyes were always staring at the ring above Liu Liang's finger.

    Liu Liang is also a good apprentice who is knowledgeable and filial. She poured out all the contents of the ring. It seemed that she didn't buy much, but among them, she also bought a little bit, as well as places she went to travel to, some local ones.  I also bought all the special things online, especially those that are easy to store, and I stocked a lot of them.

    So when it was poured, a bunch of it was poured out from the ring.

    Qingyue put them all into her storage bag without any courtesy. His storage bag was much better than the one used by Liu Liang. Not only was it a big place, but also the things were placed in it.  It can be guaranteed to last for hundreds of years.

    Liu Liang also wants one, so that she can put some delicious food.

    It's a pity that she didn't have the chance. She touched the ring on her finger. In fact, she was very content with this. Compared with others, she had to carry things in a suitcase. This ring space has been brought to her.  , unimaginable safety and comfort.

    You are not afraid to take it with your own hands, and you are not afraid of losing it. This is a great thing.

    "What's this?"

    Qingyue took out a bag of packed things.

    He now has a lot of experience in eating modern food.

    So we know that things like this, which are colorful and make noise when touched, are called plastic and cannot be eaten. Although the packaging is quite convenient and can keep out wind and dust.

    But it was more difficult to deal with. In Liu Liang's time, this would be called a material that was difficult to degrade. Liu Liang explained the word "degradation" for most of the day before Qingyue understood it.

    It turns out that the so-called degradation means destruction.

    "Production is not easy, but isn't destruction easy?  Once the elixir fire passes by, it is guaranteed that there will be no residue at all.

    So Qingyue can never understand Liu Liang's world. People who obviously don't have any skills can go to heaven and earth. Isn't it strange?

    He shook the thing in his hand again. The words on it were also the cylinder characters of Liu Liang's era, but he couldn't understand them.

    "Master, this is a biscuit."

    Liu Liang explained to Qingyue that it is just like instant noodles, you can eat it as rice, it is quite filling and the taste is not bad.

    "Wait for me to try it."

    Qingyue opened the outer wrapping paper, took out a biscuit from it, and ate it. I have to say, it tasted really good. He had lived for so long, and he had eaten all the delicacies in the world.  Not to mention restaurants and inns of all sizes, he also tasted everything made by the royal chef of the palace.??.

    But no matter how delicious it was, it was just the same taste. After eating it for a long time, it had no taste, so in the end he would rather not eat it than eat those tasteless things again.

    It was something from Liu Liang's dynasty, and it gave him too many surprises. There were all kinds of food, and each one had a different taste, so it tasted really good. If I eat this today, I will eat it tomorrow.  Even if I eat that again, no matter what, I will never get tired of eating these.

    But he didn¡¯t know that behind these delicious things, there is something called additives, and such additives are the real reason why these things are delicious.

    Snacks are delicious and delicious, but don¡¯t forget, don¡¯t be greedy for too much of anything, even what you eat is the same.

    Qingyue took out another pack of biscuits, and was confused as she shook them. This was so delicious, so it was better not to let those old guys come over to get a share of the pie.

    If you divide it among them, he will have less.

    Liu Liang has already changed her clothes, and she is going to pick a month's worth of ambrosia grass.

    Sunflower grass is originally the most common grass in this world. It is just like the weeds that can be seen everywhere in Liu Liang's world. It grows all over the mountains and plains. Now Liu Liang does not have to review the high school courses, and the university students  The class was not something she could review, so she could spend a month making a special trip to dig grass, and then take it back and use it. There are many wonderful uses, it just depends on how you use it.

    After digging for a day, she turned into a grown-up native, while her master, who was a fairy, was sitting under the peach tree, lying on a rocking chair that Liu Liang brought from modern times.  Eating a variety of different snacks and drinking the peach blossom wine I brewed.

    It¡¯s not that Liu Liang was stingy in not bringing him wine, it¡¯s just that the wine in Liu Liang¡¯s era was so unpalatable that drinking wine without spiritual energy was meaningless.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t know that there was one thing in Liu Liang¡¯s era that was very popular among men, nine out of ten of them liked it, and that was cigarettes.

    Liu Liang deliberately didn¡¯t tell Qingyue, and she didn¡¯t even mention it. She never thought about letting Qingyue smoke.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 About Painting

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Does it make sense for him to be dressed like this, with his hair down, and such a long beard, and holding a cigarette in his hand?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off,?are you not afraid of burning your beard?

    Therefore, there is no possibility that even Qingyue would know about her nature.

    Liu Liang dug the herbs during the day and would dry them in the courtyard. The air temperature here in four seasons is suitable for drying the herbs. Now she only needs to worry about her own herbs. There is already a dedicated person in charge of the vegetable patch. Of course  He also took good care of those vegetable fields. The vegetables in them grew better, larger, and more juicy than those grown in modern places.

    In addition to the three necessary meals a day, Liu Liang spends all her time digging grass and drying it. After a month of hard work without stopping for a day, she has dug up a considerable amount of herbs, and  It was all made into powder. If she didn't say it, no one might know what kind of medicinal powder it was, and the powder of these ambrosia grasses was enough for her to use for a long time.

    Tomorrow is the last day of January. She has not thought about digging grass again, but went to the vegetable field to take a look. This time she also bought a cherry tree and a kiwi sapling in Xingning.  It¡¯s not easy to come out. I just don¡¯t know how to do it here?

    If the planting is successful, she can eat it herself.

    This place is good. Regarding the temperature, it is like spring all year round. However, there is also a very bad thing, that is, there are too few things to eat, whether it is fruits or vegetables.

    It may also be because everyone here is serious about practicing Buddhism, so even if they are sensible children, their dream is to become a practitioner, so that they are practicing cultivation, but they have also ignored the most important thing, that  It is what people need for their livelihood.

    Such as food and clothing.

    A Taoist robe can be worn for several years. Anyway, if it is not worn out, it will not be replaced or lost. Food is even more simple. If you have food, you will eat it. If you don¡¯t have food, you will be full even if you have air.

    With so little food and clothing, you don¡¯t know how the people here are surviving?

    Although the people there don't live as long as the people here, their lives are so wonderful. There are so many delicious, fun, and well-dressed things in the world waiting for them. They have enjoyed them, liked them, and hated them.  It¡¯s over, I¡¯m relieved, isn¡¯t this how people come to be?

    So this era is really not suitable for her. She was born in the secular world and only loves grains, silks and silks.

    But there aren¡¯t many delicious things for her here, so she can only rely on herself and develop on her own.

    The vegetables grown here are the seeds she brought, and the chickens raised are her requirements.

    The last time she came here, she brought cherry tomato seeds. The last time she looked, a lot of cherry tomatoes had grown. They were all bright red and the growth was gratifying.

    Maybe, everything can really be grown here.

    What about mangoes, durians and other tropical fruits? I wonder if they are?

    ¡°When she finds the sapling, she will try to plant it next time. If it succeeds, that¡¯s the best. If it doesn¡¯t, forget it.

    Liu Liang brought out the food from the small kitchen. The ancient air-suction stove was quite easy to use, especially since there were trees all over the mountains and fields. Even a little smoke could not pollute the freshness here.  Air.

    Qingyue was sitting on a chair, eating his meal slowly. His face was drawn, and he was obviously unhappy.

    What can he be happy about? His apprentice is leaving tomorrow. He promised to come over in half a month, but who knows if she will come in half a month. If something happens, he won't be able to wait.  When it comes to being an apprentice, no one will give him such a delicious meal.

    ????????? Can we eat the pig food they make?

    ¡°That¡¯s for people to eat, it¡¯s obviously for pigs.

    "Master, if you want anything else, I will bring it to you next time."

    Liu Liang was sitting at the table without eating. When she went back, it happened to be dawn, so she might as well go home and eat.

    "You can bring whatever you want with you?"

    Qingyue snorted. Anyway, he didn¡¯t know what Liu Liang had there. What he wanted to bring did not depend on Liu Liang¡¯s own filial piety.

    "Oh well."

    Liu Liang went back to look for more snacks and the like.

    "Master, I will come over in half a month to make hot pot for you." She bought a stove and sent it over. It doesn't need briquettes to light the stove. Aren't there also wood and charcoal?

    Hot pot, half a month later?

    Qingyue suddenly raised her face.

    ??"You're coming over in half a month and you want me to eat a pot made of fire?"

    "Yes. It's a pot made of fire. Master will know next time."

    Hot pot is a specialty, and everyone doesn¡¯t like to eat it, especially Qingyue, who doesn¡¯t have a bland taste. It can be said that he is a heavy taster and prefers to eat spicy and spicy food.

    "He must like hot pot very much. She will bring more hot pot base ingredients. If he wants to eat it, he can make it himself. Anyone who is a fool can learn it."

    "Sure, it's settled!"

    Qingyue Mingming now looks like a breeze and a bright moon, indifferent and out of this world, but those eyes are rolling, which is a warning.

    If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll take off the legs and arms next time.

    "Well, it's settled."

    Liu Liang¡¯s vacation is still more than a month away. She can completely miss this time. Even if something really happens, she will find a way to come over. Of course, she actually wants to dig more grass.

    Although this little thing is ordinary here, when it comes to them, it becomes a treasure. It can nourish all things, calm all kinds of emotions, and cure all diseases.

    Originally, Liu Liang wanted to pack up her things and go back. Anyway, staying here for just a few hours doesn't make much sense.

    It was after she took a few steps that she turned back.

    Then he put his two hands on the table.

    "Master, I forgot something very important."

    "Well, what's the matter?"

    Qingyue raised her eyelids.

    Liu Liang took out the painting she received from the ring.

    Master once said that the heavier something is, the longer it will last.

    This is why Liu Liang dared to buy so many antiques.

    Because heaviness refers to age, and the so-called heaviness here is not the actual weight on it, but the impact she felt this thing had on her spirit.

    Of course it can only be understood, but it cannot be expressed in words.

    The things she picked out were all heavy. In other words, real antiques, even if they were fakes, could not be imitated by modern or modern times. Even ancient fakes were still very valuable.

    And this painting is a painting signed by Gu Kaizhi that Liu Liang bought there.

    No matter how you look at it, it all looks fake, but Liu Liang suddenly felt a strong sense of solemnity from this painting, and it was heavier than ordinary antiques.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 The painting is real

    In other words, this painting is extremely old.

    "Master, please help me take a look at this painting. Why does it feel a little strange?"

    Qingyue walked over, probably just glanced at it, then raised her sleeves and waved over.

    "How dare you deceive me with such a clumsy cover-up!"

    As a result, the moment he waved his sleeves, he stopped.

    ¡°If he deals with it here, he doesn¡¯t know if the things that have touched his breath will be repelled by time and be swallowed up, so he¡¯d better not move.

    Of course, he also said that this is a very clumsy cover-up and not worth mentioning.

    "You go back and get some salt, add some cinnabar, then mix some juice soaked in ambrosia grass, and just rub it on the scroll."

    "Thank you, Master."

    Liu Liang rolled up the painting again and put it back into her ring.

    When she came, the ring was filled with snacks. When she returned, there was a pile of ambrosia powder and the calligraphy and painting of Gu Kaizhi that had been placed in the ring.

    Opening her eyes, it was already dawn outside. Every time Liu Liang woke up in such a situation, she was not used to it, as if she had had a long, long dream, and  When she woke up from the dream, she was here again. If it weren't for the fact that there were too many or missing things in the ring, she might have thought that it was really just a dream.

    She was about to get up, but she got lazy again, turned over and continued to sleep.

    It wasn¡¯t until she felt something tapping on her face that she opened her eyes, and saw a pair of big round eyes, a pair of beautiful big round eyes, and a small bald head.

    "Smelly Dabao, why are you here?"

    Liu Liang sat up and held Dabao in his arms.

    Others may not be able to tell the difference between these two little ones, who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother?  But Liu Liang would never admit his mistake. Dabao had stars in his eyes, but Xiaobao had water in his eyes.

    The two are completely different.

    "Sister, eat your balls."

    Dabao pouted his little mouth and wanted to eat from everyone he met.

    "How hungry are you?"

    Liu Liang pinched his chubby face and said, "Look, you've gained some weight from eating again. If you continue to gain weight, in the end, only a sister with your natural power may be the only one who can hold you."

    Of course, Dabao didn¡¯t know that his sister disliked him for being fat, and happily asked for his balls to eat from time to time. At this time, Zhou Lanping walked in and hugged Dabao directly.

    "He got up today and insisted on looking for you. He made a lot of noise."

    Zhou Lanping touched Dabao's little forehead. There was some wind blowing outside today. I don't know if it hit this little devil's head, but fortunately, the little guy's health is fine. Such a small wind obviously can't blow his head.  This little head.

    "Mom, eggs."

    Dading has a pair of big eyes, and his little appearance is pitiful and cute. What Zhou Lanping can't stand the most is the expression of Dabao and Dabao. Obviously Dabao also knows how to make his mother feel soft, so he is even more  Performing hard.

    "knew."

    Zhou Lanping pinched his little chubby face, "Mom, take you to eat balls. Xiaobao has already eaten balls. Who told you to be disobedient? Disobedient children will not have balls to eat."

    "Eat the balls."

    Dabao doesn¡¯t have that much vocabulary yet, so he can¡¯t hear anything else, so he can only understand the word ¡°dandan¡± that Zhou Lanping said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take him to eat something first.¡±

    Zhou Lanping pressed his son's little face into his arms, "We have already eaten, thinking that your body may not have recovered yet, so we didn't wake you up."

    "Your uncle Cheng has warmed the food in the pot. Come over and eat later."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang pulled up the quilt again and wanted to sleep for a while. It was only after nine o'clock now, so it was not too late.

    After Zhou Lanping took Dabao back, Liu Liang got up.

    "I really have a hard life."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips.

    How do people manage to sleep until three strokes a day every day?

    She thought that maybe she really couldn't do it. When she was at Liu's house, she never had a good night's sleep. This time she came back again to study. She got up early every day. When she was at the master's place, she got up even earlier.  Ambrosia grass would be even better. Not to mention dew, even a little bit of moisture is there.Extraordinary effect.

    When Liu Liang arrived there, the nanny said that Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping took Dabao and Xiaobao to the small lake outside to see the scenery. This was a habit developed by the two little ones.

    Liu Liang walked into the kitchen and opened the pot. There were a lot of things in the pot, including flower rolls, fried dough sticks, and millet porridge.

    Liu Liang took out his breakfast, sat on the stone table, smelled the fragrance of osmanthus, and ate the refreshing and appetizing side dishes, feeling that he was in a good mood every day.

    After eating, Liu Liang still didn't go out. She still had a lot of things to do. She also had to take out the ambrosia powder. She went there this time and saved a lot. If she didn't take it out again, the ring would  There will be no room to put other things.

    After putting all the ambrosia powder in the small warehouse, Liu Liang took out the scroll.

    The picture scroll is still the same, not changed at all. It seems that the things she brought there will be fine.

    She opened the scroll and laid it flat on a big table. To be honest, looking at it, she still didn't feel any difference, and it was definitely a fake.

    She brought a basin of water, put some ambrosia grass in it, and then found some cinnabar and salt, and mixed the three together as Qingyue said.

    Then she soaked a clean cloth and wiped it carefully. She wiped it very carefully because she knew that there was water in it. If she didn't get it right, she might wipe away the color on the painting.  .

    She wiped it carefully bit by bit. At first, nothing happened. It was still the same fake and the same color. Liu Liang was a little disappointed, but she was also a little lucky. At least, she really didn't.  The paint on it was wiped away.

    Is it because there is too little water, too little salt, or too little cinnabar?

    Liu Liang leaned on the table, thinking about this from time to time. She couldn't help but sigh. It was all her fault. Why did she forget to ask the master what the proportion of these things was?

    She must have put something wrong, otherwise, it would not have had any effect.

    She really believed what Qingyue said. Qingyue would not lie to her out of boredom, but she didn't ask clearly.

    She turned around and was about to roll up the painting, but her hand suddenly froze there, and even her pupils shrank slightly.

    ¡°This is it, she quickly picked up the painting and put it in front of her eyes.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 Acquaintance

    Almost always close to my nose.

    It seems that the color has changed here.

    What she didn¡¯t believe was that she looked at that area again, looked at it, touched it again and again.

    "That's right, it has changed color. This color has a little honey color. This color is very strange, but it also has an indescribable beauty.

    Liu Liang suddenly thought of something, and quickly picked up the handkerchief again and wiped it carefully on the side. This time, the area she wiped was larger, about the size of a palm.

    Then I stared at that place without blinking. Gradually, that area was really changing color, first it became lighter, then it became thicker, and finally it became a unique color.

    It is a color that cannot be blended no matter what.

    This method is useful.

    Liu Liang used the handkerchief to wipe the entire painting. She patiently and carefully wiped the surface of the calligraphy and painting bit by bit, waiting for the entire painting to change color, and she was amazed at the  World.

    Soon after, the colors in the painting began to slowly change, first fading, then coloring, and finally calm and restrained. There was a kind of wind and frost coming from it. The characters in the painting seemed to be alive, even Liu Liangnian at this time.  When she looked at this painting, she also had an inexplicable feeling, as if she could touch the fragments of that time.

    Although it has passed away, it is still out of reach.

    Liu Liang carefully picked up the painting, blew the dust on it, and gently touched the painting with his fingers. The paper was right, the color was right, the painting was right, and the age was right.

    Therefore, this is really a painting by Gu Kaizhi, and there is no original painting of Gu Kaizhi's painting that exists in the world. Even if the two paintings are national treasures, they were actually copied by later generations.

    For Liu Liang, what made her heart and soul tremble the most was the profound feeling that could not be described in Chinese words. The thing that impacted her spirit was something that was still left over from that era.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s retrospection, time, or those descendants like them, but they are all incomprehensible bits and pieces.

    She quickly rolled up the painting. She knew that some things that had been buried underground for thousands of years would oxidize as soon as they finally saw light or air. Just like the Qin Terracotta Warriors and Horses back then, they were all colorful and gorgeous when they were unearthed, but  Because it was not protected, what appears now is a muddy color.

    She is also afraid that the painting will lose its original color due to air or other factors. Next time, she will definitely ask the master if there is a way to preserve the painting for a long time.

    This is a real national treasure, so precious that she doesn¡¯t dare to touch it.

    What¡¯s more, she also placed the painting in the space of her ring, maybe she could protect the color of the painting. After all, her ring is not a mortal thing, and it has a little bit of preservation function.

    She opened the door and saw people coming in and out of the yard from time to time. They were building a chicken farm here, which took up most of her yard. However, they would use a high wall to separate this small chicken farm.  The chicken farm was sealed off so the chickens could only stay inside instead of running to her house.

    If this place is built, it will be able to raise at least seventy-eight chickens. Including the ones in the backyard, there will be hundreds of chickens. Whether it is for giving away or eating, it will be enough.

    Liu Liang walked in again, and while he had nothing to do now, he wiped the antiques he brought back and tidied them up properly. In addition, he also had to find a place to put the ambrosia grass.  When she put it on, she made some small balls.

    When feeding chickens in the future, just add one to the chicken food. Just one piece a day is enough. Even if she goes to college outside in the future and doesn't come back for a year and a half, it doesn't matter. These chickens will not starve to death, of course.  Like the few in the backyard, they will lay eggs desperately, and most of them will still lay double-yolked eggs.

    As for Zhou Lanping and Cheng Bin, they originally just took their two children for a walk around the lake, which also allowed the two little ones to see other colors. However, the weather today is good, and there is not too much sun and wind.  There was a slight natural coolness from the blowing on the body. The two of them said they would take their children to buy some clothes. They were growing up too fast.

    The clothes I bought last month are no longer wearable. Even the clothes I bought last time are two sizes larger than usual. However, the two children have gained weight for no apparent reason.  I have also grown taller, my pants are a bit shorter, and my clothes can¡¯t cover my belly. Maybe it¡¯s because the clothes are too tight.

    As soon as they put on their clothes, the two of them acted like adults were abusing them, crying and fussing, and even had embarrassment on their faces.A few tears made Zhou Lanping angry and laughing at the same time.

    ¡°It was obviously them who tormented the adults to death, and the whole family was in a state of panic because of them. They were still fine, but in the end they were wronged.

    When we got here, the weather was not too hot, so Cheng Bin took the two children directly to the mall, and also gave the two children some clothes.  .

    Coincidentally, there are several large shopping malls built here in the artificial lake. The things sold are all mid-to-high-end products. Of course, it has become the favorite place for most young people to come here, even if they don¡¯t buy anything.  Just taking a look at most of the things will be a feast for the eyes. Of course, this shopping mall also provides many jobs for people in Xingning.

    With such a uniquely blessed place, the relatively balanced development of ecology and industry has made much progress compared to the original, and what follows is the skyrocketing housing prices here from time to time.

    It has increased from more than 1,000 at the beginning to more than 3,000 now. Of course, many people are afraid of housing in the beginning and dare not buy it. They also think in their hearts that the current prices are all false.  , it can still fall off.

    But how do they know?

    Now it was only three thousand, but later when they were faced with a house price of thirty thousand or even fifty-eight thousand, how dumbfounded and regretful they felt at that time.

    Of course, these are not what Zhou Lanping is worried about. She has not thought of that much, because she has a daughter who can be said to know the trends in the next ten years.

    The two of them pushed the stroller into the mall. The two babies were white and beautiful. They especially loved to laugh. From time to time, people would come over to Doudou and the others, and they would even receive small gifts.  few.

    And for these two little ones, they have known it since they were young.

    What does it mean to be cute and invincible?

    "It's you!"

    Just when Zhou Lanping was looking for a store selling baby clothes, someone actually stopped her.

    She went looking for a reputation, and saw someone she could say she had only met once, but she still remembered him vividly.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 A belated apology

    That Lu Jian¡¯s mother was Mrs. Lu who came to her house last time and was always threatening.

    Zhou Lanping originally wanted to leave. He was not a familiar person to begin with, and he didn¡¯t have much of a relationship with him. It seemed that there was no need to use any means of getting close to him?

    But Mrs. Lu didn't seem to have this idea. She walked straight over and looked at Zhou Lanping up and down. She was really jealous of the preferential treatment given to this woman by time.

    Not to mention herself, she is the daughter-in-law whom she has chosen out of all her love. After a few years, she is aging at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Although she has a lot of skin care products and cosmetics, from time to time  She wiped it on her face, but it still couldn't be covered. Her face was gradually falling downwards. They said that as soon as a woman turns thirty, she will age very quickly. Not only her face, but also her body will be the same.  .

    But at the age of thirty, why is it that Zhou Lanping doesn't look old at all? His face is fair and fair, and he has no lipstick, even though he has no make-up on his face. However, he is naturally fair-skinned and has a slender figure.  She doesn't look like a woman in her thirties, let alone a woman who has given birth to two more children.

    "Long time no see." Mrs. Lu greeted Zhou Lanping with a smile.

    Rather than reaching out to hit the smiling person, Zhou Lanping also politely spoke to Mrs. Lu in a reserved manner.

    "Is this your child?"

    Mrs. Lu really liked the fat little brother who was sitting in the stroller. I guess everyone doesn't like such a cute child, especially the older they get, the more they like children.

    Although she is a bit mean, she really likes her children.

    She teased the two little brothers, and the two brothers also grinned at her in a dignified manner.

    Yeah, you smiled at me.

    Mrs. Lu touched the little face of this one, and then the little head of that one. She really couldn't let go of them. She also had an urge to take her home and raise her. No matter if he was her biological child or not, she just liked it.  Already?

    "How old are they?"

    Mrs. Lu stood up and asked Zhou Lanping. It could be seen that at this time, she had lost all her harshness and hatred, and now she looked like a loving old lady who loved children.

    ¡°I gave birth last winter, and I¡¯m almost ten months old now.¡±

    Zhou Lanping touched the little heads of the two children. Both children tilted their heads and smiled at their mother, with their two little heads facing each other. Although sometimes it can really make people half-dead, Zhou Lanping still loves them dearly.

    "How old is it at ten months?"

    Mrs. Lu just said that these two children are at least one and a half years old, but how come they grow up so fast, and even have several teeth?

    "They grow fast." Zhou Lanping was surprised at first, but now he is used to it. It may be inherited from their father, so they grow faster than ordinary children. Of course, they have to eat more and pick more.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she and Cheng Bin were financially well off now, had a nanny at home, and Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were here most of the time, she might have been exhausted.

    Mrs. Lu reluctantly touched the little hands of the two children. She felt both fond and distressed at the same time. If she had followed her son's will and not cared too much, or even been kinder, maybe this would be the case.  The two are her grandchildren.

    "It's a pity that because she took care of too much, she doesn't even have a grandchild now."

    "My aunt was sorry for what happened in the past."

    She sighed, maybe when she said these words, even she felt relaxed.

    "What are you talking about, aunt? It's all in the past. Lu Jian and I are not suitable in the first place. It won't be good if we are forced to be together."

    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t want to say anything, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything.

    No one will listen to you no matter what you say, not to mention that Zhou Lanping can only be regarded as a stranger.

    ??????????? She even made trouble for others when they met by chance, and now they can still give her a good look, which means they haven¡¯t slapped her in the face.

    It just so happened that at this time, Cheng Bin came over. He gave the cup in his hand to Zhou Lanping, "Drink some first, and then take it."

    Zhou Lanping took it, took a sip himself, and then gave the water glass to Cheng Bin. "You also took a sip, and your face was covered with sweat." As she said this, she also used her sleeves to help Cheng Bin wipe his face.  Due to the sweat on his face, Cheng Bin pushed his head down a little.

    The men in his family are all tall, so I still felt wronged by Zhou Lanping, a woman who is only six meters tall.

    "I saw one over thereThe children's clothing store sells pretty good clothes, so buy a few more sets for this little one.  "

    ¡°Just buy two or three big sets, the old ones can also be worn.¡±

    Although the family is not short of money now, Zhou Lanping still has the same temperament as before. His clothes have always been clean, and he doesn't like to buy clothes and jewelry. He is simple but gentle.

    Although it is soft, it is also steel.

    "Let's go."

    Cheng Bin took the stroller that Zhou Lanping had always held in his hand, and was going to take Zhou Lanping and the two little ones to buy new clothes. It was really expensive to raise two little ones.

    This is not raising children. It is not just raising two gold-swallowing beasts. If the family were not rich enough, Cheng Bin would be afraid that he would not be able to support them. But now he is truly grateful to his Fang family's parents.  , raised Fang Yuan to such a big size.

    He didn¡¯t grow up by drinking air, but he grew up by eating the hard work of two old people and having time. So this time, he must have a good talk with his parents-in-law.

    Zhou Lanping originally wanted to say goodbye to Mrs. Lu, but when she turned around, she didn't see Mrs. Lu.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what are you looking at?¡±

    Cheng Bin looked along Zhou Lanping's line of sight, but there was nothing.

    "It's okay." Zhou Lanping shook his head, "Let's go quickly. We'll go back after buying some. I'm a little hungry. I think the nanny at home has also prepared the meal. We have to build a place to raise chickens over there today.  You can¡¯t live without people.¡±

    Cheng Bin thought about it. The two of them went to a children's clothing store, and they didn't have much to choose from. They just bought three sets of clothes, three for each child, so there were still six sets of clothes.

    The two little ones drank some water and fell asleep. They didn't cry all the way, which made the adults worry a lot. When they walked out of the mall, they didn't know what happened.  Mrs. Lu was standing at the entrance of the shopping mall, sighing again and again.

    It would be better for her to urge Lu Jian again when she goes back.

    No matter what, she has to have a child first, and she doesn¡¯t care about male or female, as long as she loves her grandchildren, she doesn¡¯t favor boys over girls, but she has to let her meet him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Now she is a grandma, and now she can only like and feel uncomfortable with their children.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 Something happened to the Ma family

    Thinking of this, she no longer had any intention to continue shopping in the mall, and even forgot what to buy.

    Then go back and urge people to go.

    When Zhou Lanping and Cheng Bin came back with their children, the two children who were still sleeping soundly opened their eyes at the same time.

    "Mom, eat your balls."

    "Mom, eat eggs."

    The two little guys stretched out their little arms and wanted to be hugged by their mother. Of course, they also wanted to eat their balls.

    Zhou Lanping hugged one, and Cheng Bin also hugged one.

    Take them out of the stroller, put them on the thick blanket where they often play, and let them play by themselves.

    Cheng Bin has already taken two eggs and went to steam the two small eggs himself.

    The eggs are steamed very quickly, also because they are steamed more, so now the level of Cheng Bin's steamed eggs is getting better and better, almost every time he is successful, and every time he is cold and perfect.

    After feeding two children and eating eggs, the two children sat on the blanket and played with their own. They were not too noisy and of course they did not like to crawl around.

    Cheng Bin went to the other side to see how the chicken shed was built?

    Although Liu Liang agreed to build the chicken shed, Cheng Bin still didn't want to regard Liu Liang's place as a chicken farm, so he tried his best to separate the chicken shed from the place where Liu Liang lived.

    ¡°Actually, Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t care. She will live here for about a month at most and then go to school. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens here in the future.

    But obviously, Cheng Bin didn't think so. He also found someone to design it and improved it many times. Finally, he chose the best method, which could raise chickens without affecting the quietness and smell of the house.  .

    Liu Liang came over to play with his two younger brothers for a while, and then got ready to go out for a walk.

    She moved her sore neck and arms. She didn¡¯t know, she thought she had done some heavy physical work.

    But in fact, she really did very heavy physical work.

    She spent half a day making more than a hundred pieces of chicken stuffing. More than a hundred pieces were all made by hand. She had never worked so hard when making cloth flowers before.

    Or is it that she is old now, so her old arms and legs cannot withstand too much hardship?

    Seeing that her two younger brothers were tired from playing and looking for their mother to sleep, she happened to rest her eyes and asked about the current situation of the Liu family.

    It¡¯s been so long, so they should have some reaction, right?

    She just walked around and had fun, and found that Xingning had changed a lot. Soon after, they were no longer a county, but a real municipal city. Of course, it could be regarded as real growth.

    When passing by the entrance of No. 5 Middle School, Liu Liang did not go in. However, in No. 5 Middle School, there were banners that had been hanging for at least ten days, and none of them contained Liu Liang's own name.

    Liu Liang¡¯s test revealed the reputation of No. 5 Middle School, the teaching quality of the teachers at No. 5 Middle School, and of course how blind Teacher Lin Xiaoyulin was.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He was forced to drop out of school, he was pointed at his nose and yelled at, and he was disliked by the whole class, but so what?

    ??Everyone has their down moments, and everyone has their bad moods and unstable emotions.

    But who stipulates that people will really be treated as shit for the rest of their lives and cannot stand up?

    And the results of Liu Liang, the top scorer in the college entrance examination, really smashed the faces of many people, and the first one to bear the brunt was Lin Xiaoyu.

    Liu Liang raised the corners of her mouth.

    In my last life, you were my lifelong nightmare. In this life, we change. Whenever you think of me, there will be countless stabs in your heart. Lin Xiaoyu, Teacher Lin, as a result, you should be very happy.  Are you satisfied?

    She turned around and did not go into the school. Instead, she took another route and went to the Liu family to inquire about the news.

    Even though she stood in front of the Liu family for a long time, the door of the Liu family was always locked. Of course, she didn't get any useful information.

    After standing for another ten minutes or so, the door still didn¡¯t open, and Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.

    When she was hungry, she went home to eat, and came back in the afternoon. She knew that there were a lot of big mouths here, and they could dig them out even if a pin dropped in other people's homes, let alone  other.

    In her heart, the Liu family has always been a hidden bomb that no one can touch. If she can't eradicate it, she can only spend her whole life.Fighting with the Liu family.

    And her goal in this life is not to let the Liu family take advantage of her.

    Just when she was about to go back, she happened to meet Ma Qiang's wife Huang Yinhua.

    It¡¯s just that Huang Yinhua¡¯s face looks bad and her eyes are all blue now, as if someone has given her a lot of pain.

    And when Huang Yinhua saw Liu Liang, there were some things that she just couldn't complain about. Liu Liang frowned several times after hearing this. Even when she returned home, she never relaxed.

    "Mom, something happened at Ma Ying's family."

    Liu Liang felt that in this matter, she should let Zhou Lanping know that Ma Ying had a good relationship with her family in recent years. This was one of the reasons, and the other was related to the house where Ma Ying now lived.

    It was said to be Ma Ying's house, but that house was exchanged for the house that Grandpa Liu used to live in.

    To Ma Ying, that is what they are willing to do and what they agree with.

    So whether it¡¯s her or Zhou Lanping, they still have a strong sense of belonging.

    But now someone actually has the idea of ????that house, so Liu Liang doesn't like it.

    "What happened?" Zhou Lanping put down her chopsticks. She met Ma Ying a few days ago. Ma Ying seemed to have nothing wrong with her. It happened recently. What was it? Is it serious?

    Liu Liang was talking about what Huang Yinhua told her. It really happened because of that house.

    The brother-in-law of Ma Ying's family, that is, the youngest son of Ma Ying's mother-in-law, is getting married now. The previous house was a bit dilapidated, and she was afraid that the woman would not look down on her, so mother-in-law Ma Ying came to find her eldest son, that is, Ma Ying in person.  My husband, Zhang Dawei, talked about borrowing a house.

    Anyway, it was just coercion and inducement, crying and fussing. In the end, Zhang Dawei had no choice but to lend the house to his second son, Zhang Xiaowei, to get married. But when he borrowed the house, he had agreed that as long as Zhang Xiaowei got married, the house would be transferred to him.  Got it replaced.

    The old lady agreed immediately.

    Then he talked about giving the woman a bride price. This was originally the old lady's business, but the old lady found Zhang Dawei again and insisted that Zhang Dawei pay the bride price. She said that if Zhang Dawei didn't give it, she would hang herself.  In front of Zhang Dawei.

    Zhang Dawei was originally an honest man, otherwise he would not have been manipulated and bullied by the old lady for half his life. Now he is in his thirties, but he still has no autonomy in front of the old lady.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Not a kiss

    Zhang Dawei took out all his family's savings and borrowed some money. Even Ma Ying borrowed some from her parents' family. Although Huang Yinhua had a bad temper and had a poisonous mouth in the past, she was really a  Nice guy, the eldest sister came over to borrow money, and she borrowed it without saying a word, and there was no embarrassment at all.

    The money was borrowed, the bride price was given, and the house was given away.

    The old lady ran all her legs for the sake of her son. Finally, the marriage of the second son was considered to be concluded. Of course, the woman¡¯s wife was also very satisfied.

    ¡°After all, such a big house, with three bedrooms and two living rooms, is newly built. The power grid and refrigerator are all big items. How could the woman¡¯s family be dissatisfied.

    My darling son has married a daughter-in-law. The old lady's face is glowing every day. She treats her daughter-in-law as if she is a treasure. She is not allowed to do this or that. She is not even allowed to wash the dishes and takes care of everything.  In my case, when I went to buy fish for my wife and young son, I accidentally slipped and fell to the ground and directly sprained my waist.

    The old lady is indeed a ruthless person. She just went to Ma Ying's house to lie down. The house Ma Ying lives in now is still a rented house. The small house where the old lady lived before was not allowed to live in Ma Ying and others.  , what if they don¡¯t give it back to her if they live in it? It¡¯s her retirement home.

    Ma Ying's family had no choice but to rent such a small house, which was an old one-bedroom and one-living room. Originally, the children had no place to sleep, but because it was cheap, they rented it temporarily.  There, I also thought that after the second child got married, he would move out, and they could just move back then.

    Who would have thought that the old lady would move in and occupy the only bed in the house that could sleep on.

    Ma Ying¡¯s family of three could only sleep outside on the floor, and the old lady still refused to rest in peace every day.

    Everyone eats, drinks, and poops on the same bed, and Ma Ying takes care of everything. Ma Ying can't even go to work. She does this and that for the old lady every day. When the children come back, sometimes they can't eat.  A bite of rice arrived.

    Ma Ying had no choice but to send the child to her natal family.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old Mrs. Ma heard her grandson say that he had no place to sleep, and he did not have enough to eat, so she was so angry that she rushed directly to the house that Ma Ying rented, but even with such a powerful lethality, Mrs. Ma was no match for this old lady.

    Old lady Ma was so angry that her face turned red, but the other old lady just cried. Regardless of whether she had tears or not, she acted like the weak one. She said it was not easy for her to raise two sons by herself. Now she fell.  What's wrong with having her daughter-in-law take care of her when she can't move?

    The youngest daughter-in-law is the one who came in. How can she be embarrassed to let others serve her? She is so dirty, full of feces and urine.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old lady Ma was so angry that she didn¡¯t strangle her to death. She knew that she was dirty and disgusting, but her Ma Ying didn¡¯t know that she was dirty and disgusting?

    If she treats others as human beings, what kind of Ma Ying is her family?  Then he's not a human being. He can't see it when it's dirty, and he can't smell it when it's smelly, right?

    In the end, Mrs. Ma naturally returned as a loser, and she suffered from qi illness for several days. Old Man Ma also made a special trip back from the factory to persuade Mrs. Ma for several days. Originally, the family was in a good position, but the family was in a bad situation. He  He can't come forward, it's all a matter of the woman's family, but now it's the old lady Ma who is angry, so he has to go out to find the old lady Zhang himself. No matter what, they are all sons, there is no reason to make things difficult for his son-in-law, right?  .

    As a result, when Old Man Ma left, the old lady happened to have just finished her convenience, and her two withered legs were exposed. When she saw Old Man Ma, she immediately shouted that Old Man Ma was acting like a hooligan. Old Man Ma was so angry that he was embarrassed and anxious.

    Old Mrs. Ma didn't get angry and fainted. Not to mention Ma Ying's family, Ma's family was also in a mess now. Old Man Ma used to work conscientiously in the lumber factory. Although he couldn't go back home a few times throughout the year, he kept coming back every year.  I can get back a lot of money. This money is the biggest income of the family. Now that I am old and old, I have also been involved in hooliganism. If the leaders over there know about it, can I still keep my job?  ?

    For a while, the Ma family was very anxious.

    Both Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei knelt down to apologize to the old lady and asked her not to make a big deal out of it. In the end, the poor child of Ma Ying's family ran back and kept kowtowing to the old lady and hugged her as a family.  Together, don't mention how pitiful we cry.

    No matter how poor they are, it doesn't matter, but they can't bring trouble to their parents' family. After all these years, if the Ma family hadn't been supporting them, their family might have starved to death long ago. How could they still have the good life now?

    Previously, the old lady did not relax and lived, so she had to sue Ma Lao Han to play.The gangster finally softened his words and said that since the two families were in-laws, she didn't care. However, Ma Ying wanted to put the big house in her youngest son's name, otherwise she would sue to the end and insist on it.  The old man Ma must be ruined.

    She is not having a good time, and she doesn¡¯t want to make the Ma family have a good time.

    Ma Ying¡¯s family had no choice but to knock out their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs. In the end, for the sake of Old Man Ma¡¯s work and reputation, they had no choice but to put the big house in the second child¡¯s name.

    Because the current factory leader went to a meeting out of town and was not in the factory, there was no way to go through the procedures. Otherwise, the house would have nothing to do with Ma Ying's family.

    "I think she planned it all in advance."

    Zhou Lanping still doesn¡¯t know who Ma Yingna¡¯s mother-in-law is. ¡°You¡¯re biased when you¡¯re young. Even if you¡¯re not your biological child, you¡¯ve been raised anyway. Is it possible that Cheng Cheng really doesn¡¯t have any feelings at all?¡±

    "ah!"

    Why has Liu Liang never heard of, "Zhang Dawei is not the biological one?"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention this at first.¡±

    Zhou Lanping helped the two little ones get dressed. She was not a talkative person, so she never mentioned this matter to anyone.

    The only person who might know about this is Zhou Lanping.

    Because of this matter, it was Liu Liang's grandfather who told Zhou Lanping that Liu Liang's grandfather and Ma Ying's father-in-law were in the same factory, and the relationship between the two was not bad. Later, Liu Liang's grandfather picked up a child and originally wanted to have a child with him.  Because his eldest son was gone, he wanted to raise one so that he could be a companion for Zhou Lanping. However, Ma Ying¡¯s father-in-law thought that his son was gone, and the mother-in-law at home was going crazy, so he raised one.  Please ask Grandpa Liu Liang to give this child to him.

    Liu Liang saw that Eunuch Ma Ying was pitiful outside, so she gave the child to Eunuch Ma Ying.

    They both agreed that no one would say anything about this matter, and they would just treat the child as a child of the Zhang family, and this child is the current Zhang Dawei.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 Not giving

    Originally, the old lady was pretty good to Zhang Dawei, but later, she gave birth to a son, and naturally her heart was biased. When Ma Ying's father-in-law was still there, the old lady was still a bowl of water, but later on, the knife  With the absence of the British father-in-law, life at home has become tight. The old lady is naturally devoted to her biological son. Zhang Dawei was forced to drop out of school when he was still young and work in a factory to make money to support the family.

    Liu Liang's grandfather couldn't stand it many times and wanted to ask the old lady to get Zhang Dawei back. However, the old lady was relying on Zhang Dawei to make money to support the family. She threatened that as long as Liu Liang's grandfather dared to tell this matter, she would  He hanged himself in front of his house.

    Grandpa Liu Liang ended up just like Mrs. Ma, returning without success. In addition, his final health was not very good. He couldn't even take care of his own. How could he take care of others?

    Until later, Liu Liang¡¯s grandfather passed away, and they had no contact with the Zhang family anymore. Of course, the old lady and Zhou Lanping may be the only ones in the world who know about this matter.

    "no!"

    Zhou Lanping stood up.

    "That house must not be taken by the Zhang family."

    Zhou Lanping can give the house away by herself or give it to Ma Ying, because Zhang Dawei almost became her brother, so by giving it to her, it can be regarded as fulfilling the fate between his father and Zhang Dawei.

    But it cannot be given to the old lady of the Zhang family and her son.

    Although the reason why her father died so early was due to physical reasons, part of it was also because he was angry with the old lady of the Zhang family for abusing Zhang Dawei. It can be said that her father died early because of the old lady Zhang.  , maybe he can live for a few more years, and if he is taken care of well, he may still live until now.

    I can see my granddaughter and grandson.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to give that house to the Zhang family, not even a brick.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Liu Liang is simply eager to try. What she likes most is to see the expressions of those bad guys, all their plans are in vain, and she is also afraid that Zhou Lanping will suffer a loss.

    " Mrs. Ma's destructive power was so great that she was completely defeated, let alone Zhou Lanping.

    Those who want shame are afraid of those who are shameless, those who are shameless are afraid of those who don¡¯t want their lives, and those who don¡¯t want their lives are afraid of lunatics.

    And the current old lady Zhang is the most difficult kind of lunatic.

    "Okay, let's go together then."

    Zhou Lanping was also afraid that she would go alone. She would really not be able to deal with that old lady Zhang. It would be nice to have Liu Liang here, and her father's strength to protect her. She didn't believe it. Old lady Zhang really  You can stay like this for the rest of your life.

    There are still laws of nature in this world.

    Even if it¡¯s not your biological child, you don¡¯t have to love or hurt her, but it¡¯s not necessary. You have to drain the whole family¡¯s blood.

    The two children at home are asleep now. They can sleep for about two hours. Even if they wake up in the middle, it doesn't matter. Chengbin and the nanny are still here.

    But Zhou Lanping was still anxious and wanted to come back when the two children woke up. What if they didn't behave well? What if they wanted their mother to cry to death?

    Sure enough, the mother was worried when her son traveled thousands of miles. Her son hadn't even made it yet, and she just left for a while, and then she became worried.

    After Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang arrived, they realized that the factory leaders had just returned today. Needless to say, Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei must have been urged by Mrs. Zhang to go through the procedures.

    ¡°The old lady would not be able to feel at ease if that big house was not in her own son¡¯s name for a day.

    It¡¯s the factory director who has just come back. He has a lot of things to do. It¡¯s not just Ma Ying¡¯s family who came to see him. He came here early in the morning and has been waiting in line until now. Zhang Dawei and Ma Ying are still one person away.

    It's okay. Zhang Dawei held Ma Ying's hand. We got this house for free. When we get rich in the future, we will buy something bigger and better than this. Our family is like this. We can't let your family  Also getting affected.

    Ma Ying nodded. Although she had persuaded herself many times, she had decorated the house with her own hands after all. They had no money to decorate it, so she and Ma Dawei had to carry the sand and pick up the bricks bit by bit.  , it finally felt like home, but now it belongs to someone else.

    How could her heart not be difficult to love? She was so uncomfortable that she almost couldn't breathe.

    Just when it was about to be their turn, Ma Ying heard someone calling her name.

    "Ma Ying, Zhang Dawei, come with me."

    Zhou Lanping stood behind, waitingEveryone, of course, felt relieved. Fortunately, Di came in time. If he had come later in the evening, or if he had known it a day later, even if he wanted to come back to this house, he would never want to come back.  .

    "Lan Ping!"

    Ma Ying was a little frightened when she saw it was Zhou Lanping. Zhou Lanping hadn't been here for a long time.

    "You guys come with me."

    Zhou Lanping said something again, turned around and left.

    But Ma Ying was a little hesitant. They had been waiting in line all morning, and they were about to arrive soon. If they left, they would have to wait in line again when they came back. It was possible that they wouldn't be able to finish the work today. When they go back, they would have to wait.  My wife is crying and howling again.

    "We'll come back later."

    Zhang Dawei comforted Ma Ying, "After all, this house was given to us by Lan Ping. Even if we failed yesterday, we still want to let others know, right?"

    "Too."

    Ma Ying nodded, that¡¯s why.

    When Zhou Lanping saw Ma Ying and his wife coming over, he stopped and walked forward again.

    "Lan Ping"

    Ma Ying wanted to ask Zhou Lanping what he wanted to see her for, but seeing that Zhou Lanping didn't stop, for some reason, she was a little scared and didn't dare to speak.

    Until Zhou Lanping walked to a door.

    Ma Ying's body was shaking.

    This is Ma Qiang¡¯s home. She is already in her thirties, but she has never given her parents peace of mind. Now she has caused such a big trouble for her father, and she may be in danger of losing her health insurance at the end of the year.

    Zhou Lanping knocked on the door. Not long after, someone came to open the door. It was Mrs. Ma. Mrs. Ma's eyes were red. When she saw Ma Ying, she hugged her daughter.

    She was also crying, "Xiaoying, how could you have such a miserable life and end up with such a whole family?"

    "Zhang Dawei also said that he felt uncomfortable and embarrassed.

    Yes, their family really cannot be described as normal.

    Ma Ying has never had a good life since she followed him. She finally got a house and had hope, but now she has to face the embarrassment of not having a house to live in with him.

    "Aunt Ma, let's go in and talk first."

    Zhou Lanping advised Mrs. Ma that now is not the time to cry. It will be too late to cry again when everything is resolved.

    Liu Liang patted Ma Xiaobao's head, "Take the candy and go play outside with your cousin for a while."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 He picked it up, picked it up

    Ma Xiaobao put the candies in his pocket, and then put some for Ma Ying's son. The two brothers ran out happily.

    Children at such an old age are already very sensible. Of course, they can also understand many things. Liu Liang does not want them to start to know the ugliness of human nature at a young age. It is better for them to be simple, at least  , now it¡¯s simpler.

    The more complexity there is, the less happiness there is.

    In this life, the most carefree time is not this time.

    After the two children left, there were only the Ma family, Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei here.

    The expressions on the faces of the Ma family are not very good. It seems that they already know about Zhang Dawei and Ma Ying's decision to give the house to the second son of the Zhang family.

    We have all lived to such an old age, and no one has a little bit of Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.

    What is Mrs. Zhang¡¯s idea? Do you think they are all blind?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that I want to covet that house? Sure enough, the most difficult thing to guess and the worst thing in this world is the human heart.

    "The house cannot be given to them."

    Mrs. Ma said bitterly, "That's what Lan Ping bought in exchange for that house. No one can give it to them."

    "But dad's side"

    When Ma Ying said this, she cried again.

    How often does she want to give it?

    But if she doesn¡¯t give it, her father¡¯s life will not be guaranteed. If he is fired from the forestry farm again because of his bad work style, what will happen to his job?

    "What happened to your dad?"

    Mrs. Ma asked her daughter, really wanting to pry open this girl's brain to see what kind of paste was inside.  How could such a strong woman like her give birth to such a useless daughter like Ma Ying? Do you really want to make her angry to death?

    "But my mother-in-law said"

    How could Ma Ying say this and say her father was a hooligan?

    "Why, what else did she say, did she say your dad was acting like a gangster?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old lady Ma slapped the table. No matter how old my family is, they are always very talented. Although they are older, they are still handsome and handsome.

    Old man Ma raised his chin, obviously very grateful for his old wife's praise.

    Mrs. Ma sneered, "You don't even look at how she looks. She smells like shit and urine. She obviously heard your dad's voice and exposed those two legs that looked like firewood.  Is your dad blind? Even if your dad really wants to act like a gangster, why not find a young girl instead of a dark and ugly one? "

    "That's right." Huang Yinhua also choked venomously.

    "Mom, I think she has a premeditated plan for my dad. She must have fallen in love with my dad. My dad has always been a gentleman. This time she finally found an opportunity. She just wants to shit on my dad.  "

    Although Huang Yinhua¡¯s words were a bit vulgar, the rest of the Ma family nodded in agreement.

    "Dad, you may have been plotted."

    Ma Qiang sympathized with his father very much. If it were a young and beautiful one, it would at least prove that his father had a good image. But such an old and ugly one was really off-putting.

    Zhang Dawei was neither sitting nor standing on the side, and his face was hot and hot.

    "Brothers and sisters, that is my biological mother after all."

    "What biological mother?"

    Huang Yinhua stood up with a cry.

    "Brother-in-law, you still call her mother. How can a mother treat you like this? Do you want to make money to support your family when you are so young and don't go to school? Can you drive you and my eldest sister outside and not care about your life or death?  , and now I want to steal your house, this is not something that my mother can do, even if she is partial, she cannot be partial to this. "

    "I know."

    Zhang Dawei¡¯s face was bitter, his heart was bitter, and his mouth was bitter, ¡°But that¡¯s my mother, the mother who gave birth to me and raised me.¡±

    "You were not born to her."

    Zhou Lan said calmly.

    "My father picked you up. You were my brother. Your father said that his son had died, so he took you away. Although you called that person's mother, she has no relationship with you at all.  No."

    Zhang Dawei's face twitched, and he forced out an ugly smile, "Lan Ping, you can't make random jokes."

    "My biological mother is my biological mother, how could she suddenly be picked up?"

    "My dad originally wanted to get you back."

    When Zhou Lanping talked about this, his voice was clear??They all have a bit of hatred.

    "But Yang Taozi refused to give her life or death. She said that if I said one more word, she would hang herself in front of my house. My father was very angry when he came back. Not long after, she was gone."

    Having said this, Zhou Lanping took a deep breath and suppressed the hatred in her heart that almost always made her collapse.

    She paused for a few seconds, and after calming down her mood, she spoke again.

    "Dawei, my dad has always been indebted to you, and has been thinking in his heart, if he had not given you to the Zhang family, wouldn't you be living in such a miserable life now?"

    "Later, before he died, he was thinking about this matter. I didn't want to talk about it at first, but Yang Taozi actually wanted my dad's house. I gave you that house as a kind of compensation from my dad.  But why does she want to have a peach? Who is she, and why does she live in my dad's house?"

    Zhou Lanping was obviously furious. He even shouted out Mrs. Zhang's full name. This shows how much she hates Mrs. Zhang. She could have lived a relatively peaceful life, but she didn't want to be troublesome, no matter what.  , this is all the Zhang family¡¯s business.

    But who made Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart so dark? She knew that she had bought the house from her father, but she still wanted to leave. Did she think that Zhou Lanping was dead?

    "Ma Ying," Zhou Lanping turned to Ma Ying again.

    "This house is for you. It can only be yours. It has nothing to do with anyone. This is what my father gave to you and your wife. If it hadn't been for it at the beginning, Zhang Dawei should be named Zhou now."

    "Zhou Lanping's words directly shocked Zhang Dawei, leaving him staring for a long time but unable to say a word. Not even Ma Ying was the same.

    This is not acting, why is it that everything on TV has happened, and it still happened to them.

    "I'll just say"

    Mrs. Ma sneered, "No wonder he treats my son-in-law so badly. He doesn't even want to see his own grandson. It turns out he's not his own grandson. Of course, he prefers his biological son."

    And she was obviously being sarcastic, but she shed tears no matter what. This was because she was happy for Ma Ying. She originally thought that her soft-tempered daughter would be bullied by the Zhang family for the rest of her life. Even her  The same goes for the poor grandson. She can still help a little now, but when she and the old man are separated, who can stand up for them?

    ¡°Only parents like them can be dedicated.

    And now, her daughter has finally gotten through it, and she no longer has to serve that old witch anymore.

    "I do not believe!"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 You really picked it up

    "I do not believe!"

    Zhang Dawei stood up with a cry. He didn't believe it. He absolutely didn't believe it. How could she not be his biological mother?

    But while he denied it, he understood in his heart that none of the things that Mrs. Zhang did seemed to be done by his own mother. In fact, even he himself had doubted it back then, right?

    But the people who delivered the baby at that time all said that he was her biological child.

    And he has always thought that his is his biological child, but why does Zhou Lanping now say that he picked it up? He picked it up, but he still picked it up?

    He stumbled out and ran out, hoping to find out more from Mrs. Zhang. However, when he returned, he heard Mrs. Zhang talking to Zhang Xiaowei.

    And when he opened his mouth, it seemed like it was blocked by something, and he couldn't even say half a word.

    ¡°Why, the house hasn¡¯t been transferred to your name yet?¡±

    Old Mrs. Zhang shouted and sat up, "No, I have to ask him, but she didn't even think about it, she just pulled back the quilt and stood up by herself."

    She is standing.

    She is standing.

    She stood.

    She stood.

    stand.

    She didn't reach her waist at all, she could walk, so she usually pretended to be like that just to let others serve her. She obviously had hands and feet, but she wanted to poop on the bed, let others serve her, and let the whole family  The children all slept on the floor, leaving the children with nothing to eat.

    "Mom, what are you doing?"

    When Zhang Xiaowei saw Old Mrs. Zhang getting up, he was so anxious that he almost knocked Old Mrs. Zhang down. "If this is seen by the elder brother, how do you want it to end?"

    "What are you still afraid of him doing?"

    Old Mrs. Zhang pulled the quilt onto her lap again, "That's stupid. I raised him so big. Is it possible that he was raised in vain? When your father brought one back, I was unwilling and even let you take it.  As a biological brother."

    "He just wants to live in a big house because he doesn't know where he came from. What a joke. That big house should be yours, don't worry."

    Mrs. Zhang has thought of everything.

    "From now on, you and your wife will live a good life. When you give birth to a child, your mother will take care of it for you. She will eat from their family. When she gets old, she will be raised by them."

    "Mom, of course I raised you."

    Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s mouth is very sweet, but the smile on his face shows no trace of satisfaction.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to live like this? Anyway, the boss is in front of everything. The money he earns is his own, he uses it and spends it himself.

    Thinking about it, I am very excited. Of course, I must first get that big house in my hands. A big house is usually comfortable to live in. It has a big place and good stairs. It is also very clean and bright. Every morning  Sunlight can shine in. It's nothing like the old house he lived in before. It was dark and damp all year round. It was really a bargain for Zhang Dawei and his family. They stayed there for several years. He said it would be best not to let them live there for a whole year.  , all of which will destroy the house.

    Even though today¡¯s procedures were not completed, it made him extremely unhappy.

    "Mom, let him go through the formalities as soon as possible to avoid long nights and nightmares."

    Zhang Wei continued to urge Mrs. Zhang. Anyway, if his name was not written on the house, he would not be able to live in peace of mind.

    "do not worry."

    Mrs. Zhang snorted. Even if he kneels down to beg for help today, he will give you a good name for the house.

    "What if I don't kneel?"

    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came over, which also made the ferocious look on Old Mrs. Zhang's face and the greed in Zhang Xiaowei's eyes suddenly solidify.

    They slowly turned around and saw Zhang Dawei standing outside with a red face and a thick neck, and his chest was constantly heaving.

    "Brother, when did you come back?"

    Zhang Xiaowei reacted quickly, and he also stood there, "I came over to see mom. Mom looks much better recently. I think she will be able to walk in a few days."

    "Didn't everyone just go to the ground and leave?"

    Zhang Dawei gritted his teeth, thinking about the miserable life they had been living recently, and he wanted to tear Zhang Xiaowei's mother and son apart.

    You are still pretending to him now, but what about your face? Do you still have a face?

    Zhang Xiaowei was choked for a long time and couldn't say a word.

    Mrs. Zhang is almost the same, but Mrs. Zhang is the old lady Zhang after all, and she stood up at a moment.

    "What's wrong with me even though I can walk? I can walk but I don't want to. I amMom, if you don¡¯t serve me now, who can I rely on in the future?  "

    "Who do you rely on? Your own son."

    Old Mrs. Ma walked in from the door. When she saw Old Mrs. Zhang's two flexible legs, she felt angry again.

    "You shameless person, you can obviously leave, but you still shamelessly lie there and let my daughter take care of your family. Do you think you are still sucking milk? You are so shameless."

    Old Mrs. Zhang jumped up immediately, "You are shameless. Your whole family is shameless. Why didn't you ask the one in your family and still acted like a gangster to me"

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    Mrs. Ma tilted her head at Mrs. Zhang, "In this day and age, there really are people of all kinds. I am already an old-skinned old-faced person, but I still want to seduce my old man. Who is playing a gangster without knowing it?"

    "I want to give my old sisters a good word. Yang Taozi is now very old, and she still wants to find a wife for herself. Let them be careful about their old men and don't be seduced by shameless people.  ¡±

    Old Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she wanted to scratch Old Mrs. Ma's face, but Zhang Dawei grabbed the hand bowl and held on tightly. He remembered the suffering he had suffered. At a young age, he was moving bricks.  Carrying cement and still not having enough to eat, if it weren¡¯t for the kind-hearted neighbors who gave some to this and some to that, I don¡¯t know whether he would have survived?

    Now she still plots against him, wants his house, makes his wife serve her like a cow and a horse, and beats and scolds his son.

    He didn¡¯t know why before, but now he finally knows.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he wished that their entire family would die, so that the big house would belong to her own son.

    "Zhang Dawei, hello!"

    Mrs. Zhang directly scratched Zhang Dawei's face with a claw, "I am your mother, how dare you help outsiders? Your wings have grown hard, right? Who raised you so big, who gave it to you?"  Food and clothing for you?¡±

    "Are you my biological mother?"

    Zhang Dawei immediately threw away Mrs. Zhang's hand, his eyes were red and his breath was trembling violently, "I didn't understand why you didn't treat me as a human before, but treated me like a dog or a pig. You didn't beat me or scold me.  I haven't graduated from elementary school yet, so you asked me to come out to support the family. It turns out that I am not your biological child. I was picked up by Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou wants to take me back. Why don't you want me to do it for you?  A cow becomes a horse to support you and your son?¡±

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s eyes dodge, she may be too confused to react.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Old Goblin

    ¡°Not many people know about this matter. The only ones who know about it are her old man and Zhou Lanping¡¯s dead ghost.

    But the old man is long gone. Zhou Lanping's father also died more than ten years ago. She thought that she would bring this secret into the coffin. Even if she died, Zhang Dawei would have to take care of her son for the rest of his life.

    But how did he know?

    "Brother, what are you talking about?"

    Zhang Xiaowei was a little anxious, "Who told you this?" As he spoke, his eyes stared at Mrs. Ma, "Mom is your real mother. Don't listen to other people's nonsense. How can you be a mother?"  Did you mistake your own son?"

    "Of course she won't mistake you."

    Zhang Dawei now hates Mrs. Zhang as much as he annoys Zhang Xiaowei, especially since Zhang Xiaowei lives in his house now, but it is natural for her, without even a word of thanks.

    Mrs. Zhang has no conscience, while Zhang Xiaowei has a dark heart.

    "I don't want to listen to you now. Zhang Dawei doesn't want to hear Zhang Xiaowei's voice anymore. He wants to vomit because of the hypocrisy."

    "You go back to me right now. He stretched out his finger and pointed outside. Move your things out of my house. TV, refrigerator and washing machine. If you dare to touch those things, I will break your legs."

    He paid for it. His wife has never used a washing machine, so why should she give it to others?

    "Mom!" Zhang Xiaowei was so frightened that he was asked to move. Where should he be moved?  Without his big house, he would live like a ghost.

    "Zhang Dawei, if you dare to let my son move, I will hang him in front of your house!" Mrs. Zhang screamed again and started throwing a tantrum.

    "Then go and hang yourself."

    Zhang Dawei still doesn¡¯t believe that Mrs. Zhang really dares to hang her. She has been hanging for a lifetime. Have you ever hanged her?  Maybe even the rope was never found.

    "Zhang Xiaowei, do you want to move or not?"

    Zhang Dawei took off his coat, "Okay, if you don't want to move, I will help you move!"

    As he said that, he walked out. He didn't want Zhang Xiaowei to live in that house for a day. He thought that it was the house that Zhou Lanping's family had bought in exchange for it. Uncle Zhou's favor for him back then was caused by Mrs. Zhang's anger.  Death, he felt that if Zhang Xiaowei was allowed to live there for a day, Uncle Zhou's heroic spirit would not be able to rest in peace.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Zhou Lanping is so angry. He can¡¯t avenge his father, but he also wants to let his enemy live safely in his own house. This is not anger, this is simply wanting to tear Zhang Wei into pieces.

    "Zhang Dawei, you dare!"

    Mrs. Zhang immediately got up from the ground and rushed towards Zhang Dawei.

    And does she really think that Huang Yinhua and Mrs. Ma are both vegetarians?

    Is it because the two of them have been relatively low-key in recent years, so people have forgotten their previous brilliant achievements?

    Huang Yinhua and Mrs. Ma each grabbed an arm of Mrs. Zhang and dragged her outside.

    Just like dragging a dead dog, he dragged Old Mrs. Zhang to the door. Now it was dinner time. Everyone was staying at home. When they heard the noise outside, even the meal was gone.  Instead of eating, they came out to watch the excitement. Men, women, young and old, and even children crowded in.

    Mrs. Ma and Huang Yinhua talked to each other like they were singing a double act.

    He said it in an exaggerated manner.

    And why does something change when it comes out of their mouths?

    ¡°For example, when Zhou Lanping¡¯s father picked up a child, he wanted to be Zhou Lanping¡¯s brother, but Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s father cried and begged to take the child away, and swore that he would be good to the child.

    But after giving birth to his son, he treated Zhang Dawei like an ox and a horse. Zhou Lanping's father couldn't stand it and said he wanted to take the child back. Mrs. Zhang stabbed herself with a knife and said she dared to take the child away.  First he stabbed Zhou Lanping and his daughter, and then he stabbed himself.

    Who can¡¯t see clearly this intention? At the beginning, Mrs. Zhang, mother and son, had to be raised by Zhang Dawei¡¯s half-year-old child. Because of this, Zhou Lanping¡¯s father was angry to death.

    Later, with great difficulty, Zhang Dawei got married, but he kicked out his family and they didn't even have a place to live. Her natal family was very capable, so Ma Ying was able to get a house, but Mrs. Zhang had all her intentions.  The black ones want other people¡¯s houses.

    Forget it, he still pretends to be sick and makes Ma Ying serve his shit and piss because he wants to plot Ma Ying¡¯s big house.

    By the way, one more thing is that old lady Zhang is old and ugly, but she is an old goblin. The last time Ma Ying and her father went to help their grandson get something, Old lady Ma would kill herself.He exposed his two old legs and acted like a hooligan to old man Ma. Old man Ma was so frightened that he ran back home and now he doesn't dare to go out.

    People in the factory, listening to Mrs. Ma¡¯s words and Huang Yinhua¡¯s words again, their outlook on life is being changed over and over again.

    I¡¯ve seen ruthless people, but I haven¡¯t seen anything ruthless yet.

    ¡°Those who have seen thieves have never seen such thieves.

    ¡°This is simply plotting against someone¡¯s child from a young age until old age. Not only is he plotting against his/her money, but also his/her house, and even his father-in-law is plotting against him.

    How should I put this? It is simply breathtaking and unbearable to look at.

    As for saying that Zhang Dawei is not Mrs. Zhang¡¯s biological child, as long as someone dares to say it, others dare to believe it. After all, how Mrs. Zhang treats Zhang Dawei over the years is in everyone¡¯s eyes and in their hearts.

    It¡¯s OK to treat someone like a horse, a cow, or a dog, but it¡¯s not appropriate to be a human being.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯ll just tell you whether it¡¯s my biological child or not, and you really have to let me guess right.¡±

    Unexpectedly, it was a mature, and it was still a show.

    "I saw her peeking at you last time."

    "Ugh"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????

    "Bah!"

    He banged the door hard.

    Until there was a sound of footsteps inside, and the back door opened, Zhang Xiaowei's new wife stood at the door. When she saw Zhang Dawei, her face immediately dropped.

    "Brother, why did you come to my house and slap the door so loudly? What if the door is broken?"

    It is also thanks to Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xiaowei that even Zhang Xiaowei, the newly married daughter-in-law, has never taken Zhang Dawei, the eldest brother, seriously.

    Zhang Dawei directly pushed Zhang Xiaowei's wife and walked in, followed by a bunch of people. These were all called by Ma Qiang. Ma Qiang is a domineering person, but he is very loyal. You can tell from the fact that he defended Zhou Lan in the first place.

    So he has a lot of friends. As long as he says hello, a bunch of people will come over to help support him.

    "Come on, brothers, let me carry all the furniture downstairs."

    Ma Qiang clapped his hands because he was fed up with the Zhang family's cowardice.

    "The TV, refrigerator and washing machine are all left alone. My sister and brother-in-law paid for them."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 I owe someone a big favor

    ??The rest are carried down. If you don¡¯t want to lift them, you can throw them down as long as you don¡¯t hit anyone.

    Ma Qiang felt that he was too kind-hearted to lift them. If Ma Ying hadn't borrowed money to buy these, he would have smashed them.

    Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s wife was frightened by their bandit-like behavior and shouted to call the police.

    "You go and report it."

    Ma Qiang hugged his arms, fearing that she would not retaliate.

    "This house belongs to my sister Ma Ying. I made it clear at the beginning that I would lend it to you for your wedding. Now that you are married, why do you still want to hang on to it?"

    Zhang Xiaowei stood outside, not even daring to say a word. He could only watch helplessly as these people moved furniture and other things upstairs, and the brand-new furniture had bright red happy words posted on it.  .

    As soon as Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s wife saw Zhang Xiaowei, she asked about the new house. Zhang Xiaowei was squeaking but couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s wife slapped Zhang Xiaowei on the face, and then ran out crying.

    Ma Qiang couldn¡¯t be more happy now.

    "That's right!" He spat at the door and continued to direct people to move the things inside, such as clothes, washbasins, etc., and threw them directly out of the window.

    Anyway, if you can, just throw it away. It's not his thing, so I won't feel bad if I throw it away.

    Although it can be said that Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei paid for these things, even if they were given to Ma Ying and Zhang Dawei, they would not want them.

    In the end, the entire house was evacuated, and it was bare with no furniture at all. Originally, there was nothing in the house. They were all in the rented house, and some were given by Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xiaowei.  lost.

    ¡°Sister, there is no furniture here.¡±

    Ma Qiang is always thinking about what other furniture is there at home?  I could get it for Ma Ying, but Ma Ying just touched the wall and shook his head.

    "It doesn't matter, your brother-in-law and I are both capable, so we can slowly settle down the furniture matter."

    The days will get better and better in the future.

    Ma Yingse truly believed that neither she nor Zhang Dawei were lazy people. As long as they took the money from now on, instead of providing pension money to Mrs. Zhang, they would definitely be able to pay back the money they owed.  You can add new furniture in the same way.

    But they didn¡¯t expect that in the afternoon, suddenly a large truck came into the community. The truck was filled with furniture, new cabinets, beds, and a large sofa.

    And all this furniture was carried to Ma Ying's house. The originally empty house was suddenly filled with furniture, with room for TVs and people sleeping on it.

    Ma Ying gave the letter in her hand to Zhang Dawei. After reading the letter, Zhang Dawei's eyes turned red without realizing it.

    "These things are all sent by Lan Ping."

    Zhou Lanping said in the letter.

    Think of these as gifts from her father to Zhang Dawei. If her father is still alive, he will definitely give these things. They are not valuable, but they are the thoughts of her and her father. I hope that their family will live a good life in the future. If you remember  With this kindness, I will no longer have anything to do with those people from the Zhang family. What does it have to do with it?  Those people are like moths, and one day they will eat up their entire family.

    So for the sake of the children, and for the sake of the children in the future, it is best to just cut it off, or to cut it off completely.

    Ma Ying wiped her tears.

    "It's hard to repay this kindness."

    Zhang Dawei also nodded. It was very difficult to repay it. Not only these furniture, but also the future of their family depended on this kindness, and even Zhou Lanping's father had saved Zhang Dawei's life.

    Zhang Dawei's family has moved back again, and everything in their home is brand new. Although they still owe money to others, the two of them have agreed that if they are given another year, they can earn back the money.  The money was treated as if they had bought a TV, a refrigerator and a washing machine in advance, and they were all spent on themselves without losing money.

    During this period, Mrs. Zhang came several times, but Zhang Dawei ignored her and didn't even open the door. Mrs. Zhang also wanted to show off her mother-in-law's airs in front of Ma Ying.

    ¡°After all, Ma Ying used to be someone who would not fight back when hit or scolded.

    But the current Ma Ying is no longer the Ma Ying of the past. She is not Zhang Dawei¡¯s biological mother. She thinks that Mrs. Zhang is mentally ill. Besides, she remembers Zhou Lanping¡¯s kindness. It can be said that Liu Liang¡¯s grandfather was taken over by Mrs. Zhang.  It's too damning. If she wants to repay Mr. Zhang for being too nice, she won't be sorry for Zhou Lanping.

    SheYing's biggest benefactors in her life are her mother and Zhou Lanping.

    Without Zhang Dawei and Ma Ying to serve, Mrs. Zhang could only live back in her small house. Zhang Xiaowei also moved back. Mother and son blame me and me every day, and they are disliked by everyone.  .

    Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s daughter-in-law and her whole family came, and they also scolded Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xiaowei violently, but what¡¯s the use of scolding them now and later?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Is it possible that we still need to take the person back home?

    So Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s wife came back reluctantly in the end. She lived in a small house of about fifty square meters and had to live with Mrs. Zhang. The furniture she bought was also useless.

    There is nothing in the TV or refrigerator. There is only a black and white TV. I don¡¯t know how many years it is. It is still occupied by Mrs. Zhang every day.

    For this reason, Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s daughter-in-law quarreled with Zhang Xiaowei every day. In the end, they started to fight. From Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s house, the sound of throwing plates and bowls could often be heard.

    ??The poor couple has everything going bad,

    There will be even worse days waiting for them later.

    Huang Yinhua laughed and talked to Zhou Lanping about the affairs of Mrs. Zhang's family. Zhou Lanping was also very relieved when he heard this.

    Huang Yinhua knew that Zhou Lanping liked to hear this, and sure enough, she guessed it right.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some eggs back later.¡±

    Zhou Lanping likes to give eggs now. Of course, as long as people come to her home, what they want most are eggs. She doesn¡¯t know how the eggs in her home are fed to support people.

    "Okay, I won't be polite to you either."

    Huang Yinhua covered her mouth and smiled, "My little treasure said that your eggs are delicious and the more he eats, the smarter he becomes. This time he ranked second in the class in the exam. That's it. He is still not satisfied. He also said that next semester  Must take first place.¡±

    "That's because he worked hard."

    Zhou Lanping doesn¡¯t think eggs at home can make people smarter. These eggs are better, but they are really not that good.

    Anyway, no matter what Zhou Lanping said, Huang Yinhua regarded these eggs as a treasure and only gave them to her children to eat. As long as Liu Liang's eggs were taken home, they would be kept for her children.

    By the way, Huang Yinhua remembered that she had one more thing to say to Zhou Lanping.

    "Lan Ping, do you know what's going on with the Liu family now?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Why don¡¯t they go back?

    "Liu family?" Zhou Lanping's heart skipped a beat. This Liu family definitely refers to Liu Zongye's family. If it is Liu Lele's Liu family, what does Huang Yinhua always say about Lele's family?

    But she is using the Liu family now.

    ¡°What happened to their family?¡±

    Zhou Lanping really didn't want to hear about Liu's family, but she didn't forget that Liu Liang wanted to get back Liu Liang's affairs. This matter was not resolved for a day, and her heart was uneasy every day. Even during the day, she seemed to have nothing to do.  , in fact, I couldn¡¯t sleep well every night, because I was afraid that Liu Liang would be robbed by the Liu family.

    "What else could happen? It's your own fault."

    Huang Yinhua curled her lips and said, "I heard that something happened to Jian Jingqiao's mother's family. Jian Jingqiao's father knows how to take advantage of other people's little old ladies when nothing happens. Let Jian Jingqiao's mother just go over with a kitchen knife. It's worse.  He didn't cut off his ears. Jian Jingqiao's eldest brother was not a good person either. He got together with a little widow. His wife immediately destroyed the little widow's house and almost didn't kill Jian Jingqiao.  Brother¡¯s legs were broken.¡±

    "It's really just that the top beam is crooked and the bottom beam is crooked. No one in the family is a good person. From boys to girls, they are all the same. The sons of the Jian family immediately separated their families. They didn't think it was embarrassing and they didn't join the eldest family.  There is also Jian Jingqiao, who is worried about this bad reputation. If it continues to be passed down, will the children in the family be good people and get married in the future? "

    "And" Huang Yinhua lowered her voice again, "I don't know who spread the news. Liu Zongye's eldest sister seems to have been fired. I heard that she had some unclear relationship with the factory director."

    "Who do you think this family is? With their family's style, both men and women are bad things. Who would want to deal with them in the future without fear of teaching their children bad things?

    Zhou Lanping was also surprised. Although she actually knew about the matter between Liu Juan and the factory director early on, she didn't know that it was so serious. Not only was she fired, but everyone knew about it.

    "You don't have to worry now, do you?"

    Cheng Bin was sitting in front of Zhou Lanping. As her pillow, how could he not know that Zhou Lanping was worried about the Liu family wanting Liu Liang back? Even if he said it a thousand or ten thousand times, Zhou Lanping still didn't believe it.

    Look now, it¡¯s really okay.

    ¡°What do they want with my daughter?¡±

    Zhou Lanping is still afraid, what if they insist on it?

    "do not worry."

    Cheng Bin held Zhou Lanping's hand, "If they don't go back, it's the same from family ties and legal reasons.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t like the Liu family. You know this, right?  "

    Zhou Lanping nodded. In fact, he said he didn't like it but he was friendly. Liu Liang simply hated the Liu family to the extreme. He hated them like flies.

    "So, she will not go to Liu's house."

    "If she goes, she's going to beat someone up."

    Sure enough, since this is his biological child, he knows what kind of temper Liu Liang is.

    "now it's right."

    Cheng Bin smiled again and said, "As for what happened to the Liu family, it is obviously not conducive to the growth of the child, so even if we go through legal procedures, Liu Liang cannot give it to the Liu family. Also, Liu Liang will have to give birth to a child next year."  As an adult, she has the right to choose her own life. At this point, the Liu family has no choice but to kidnap her morally."

    "But if you have an affair during marriage, you don't want a daughter, and you won't even pay alimony, Liu Liang can completely sever the relationship."

    Cheng Bin gave Zhou Lanping a piece-by-piece analysis.

    In fact, Liu Liang has already severed ties with the Liu family, but the Liu family themselves are still blind.

    Zhou Lanping was slightly relieved. In fact, what she was afraid of was nothing else. What would happen if the Liu family wanted Liu Liang's custody rights?

    But now, I really don¡¯t have these worries anymore. As for the bad things that happened to the Liu family, I have to take care of myself. How can I come to find Liu Liang? When Liu Liang arrives next year, she will be eighteen, and others will also  He can no longer control everything about her.

    "By the way, when are you leaving?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Cheng Bin that Mrs. Fang's 70th birthday was coming soon, but she couldn't be late. Don't let the old man feel cold, saying that his daughter was gone, and Cheng Bin had forgotten the old one when he had a new one.

    As for Fang Yuan's mother, Zhou Lanping was grateful from the bottom of his heart. He was grateful that she was willing to risk everything for this man and gave birth to such a good son. He did not regard her stepmother as an enemy at all. He was also grateful to her half-mother.  My brother, I love you as if I were your own son.

    so,Don't miss Mrs. Fang's birthday.

    "Don't worry, you won't be late."

    Cheng Bin kept it in mind, "There are still three days left. Even if I leave tomorrow, I can still arrive one day earlier."

    "By the way, did you bring the birthday gift I prepared for the old lady?"

    Zhou Lanping reminded Cheng Bin again that she had been preparing for a long time, but she really couldn't forget it.

    "Everything I remember is put in the suitcase."

    How could Cheng Bin forget what Zhou Lanping said? He kept every word in his heart.

    "How can I live alone if you don't come with me?"

    Liu Liang who was outside originally wanted to come in, but when he saw the tired look of the two of them, he had no choice but to go back and go to see the chickens and add some food to the chickens.

    By the way, she had to go out once more to buy some things for her master to take with her. She said she wanted to have hot pot, so meat, vegetables, etc. were indispensable.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang is really lucky now that she has a small amount of assets, so she can still afford to buy things. Otherwise, how would she be able to bring big and small bags to her?

    And early the next morning, Cheng Bin set out. He still made breakfast for the family, and then touched the little faces of the two children. He really couldn't bear to leave the three of them, mother and son. From now on, it would be his whole world.  .

    He was really lucky to meet Zhou Lanping and give birth to such a pair of lovely sons. Of course, there was also a son who always made him angry, and a daughter who was a thief and a thief.

    I think this day will be comfortable and lively in the future.

    Cheng Bin walked out with a big box and went directly to the airport. The plane could go directly to Fang's house. When he arrived, someone would naturally come to pick him up, so he was not in a hurry and had already planned the route.  Things can go wrong.

    After more than an hour¡¯s flight, Cheng Bin had arrived at the Fang family¡¯s territory.

    As soon as he left the airport, he saw a conspicuous car parked outside.

    "Uncle Cheng, you are here."

    Zeng Xubai came over and took away the box in Cheng Bin's hand.

    "Fang Yuan is busy, so he asked me to come and pick you up."

    Zeng Xubai still wanted to explain something to Fang Yuan, but he was afraid that Cheng Bin would think Fang Yuan did it on purpose and beat him up again.

    "I know."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 Son-in-law

    Cheng Bin naturally knew that Fang Yuan would be very busy these days.

    He is the only one who can take charge of the Fang family now. The old lady and the old man are still here, and those with bad intentions can be restrained, but they still dig holes for Fang Yuan and cause trouble.

    When he was a child, Fang Yuan suffered some losses, but as he grew older, there were fewer opportunities to take advantage of him.

    Give Fang Yuan a few more years, and no one will dare to bully him.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s still here as my father.

    Although Fang Yuan¡¯s surname is not Cheng, he is also Cheng Bin¡¯s son. He came here this time to celebrate the birthday of the old lady. Of course, he also wanted to find a few loose skinners to hold her tightly.

    Cheng Bin got into the car, "It's more comfortable to be down-to-earth."

    He sighed, he never really liked flying.

    "Liu Liang said the same thing."

    Zeng Xubai wanted to laugh when he thought of what Liu Liang said at that time, "She said she wasn't used to flying. If she got angry, she would pinch other people's necks, so it's better to learn how to train. At least, she would be calm."  flat."

    Cheng Bin shook his head, "Young man, you can't have such a hot temper."

    "How are you at home?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Cheng Bin, although he often called her, Liu Liang seemed to be very busy all the time. I really don¡¯t know what she was busy with.

    But based on the time at this time, Liu Liang should be starting school soon. By then, he will be able to finish the things here and send her to school there.

    "fine."

    Cheng Bin leaned back and said, "Dabao and Xiaobao are eating a lot now. They have grown taller and seem to have lost some weight. The clothes you bought for me last month are too small."

    "We have recently raised a lot of chickens at home. In a few months, when those chickens grow up and lay eggs, they will be able to bring some to your home. Don't tell me, those eggs in my home are still there.  It¡¯s really nurturing.¡±

    "Then I'll thank you uncle first."

    Zeng Xubai also pointedly slandered the eggs of Liu Liang's family, which were about twenty chickens. Even if they laid twenty eggs a day, it would not be enough to share. Every time they saved enough, they would share some with him, but his grandparents  There are also mothers who like to eat. If they don't eat for a day, they will feel panicked. Moreover, after eating these eggs, their health has obviously improved a lot, which is not exaggerated at all.

    It is because of real experience and seeing that Zeng Xubai believes so much in the magic of these eggs.

    Anyone can raise chickens. As long as they have the conditions, they can be raised and they can also lay eggs. However, there are not many chickens that can lay double yolk eggs. Even if they are double yolk eggs, they are not as useful as those raised by Liu Liang's family.

    Therefore, it is better for others not to do well and just wait for Liu Liang¡¯s chickens to expand in size, so that they can eat more eggs.

    The two of them were talking all the way, and the car stopped not long after, right in front of an antique door.

    If Liu Liang were here, she would definitely lament that she still underestimated the Fang family¡¯s family background.

    This kind of house, this kind of layout, is not in a busy city, but in a quiet place, and it is built according to the mountains and water, and the huge courtyard in front of you, yes, it is a courtyard, not a building, so  It's not a house, it's something left over from ancient times, and it's also an ancestral home.

    ?????????????? And it also contains some hints of the Five Elements and the theory of aura.

    This is the real big family, and it is also the one with the most foundation.

    They may not be famous, but their influence is not less, and there may even be some hidden masters who talk about it. Of course, this is just a legend, and the appearance may be minimal, but it does not mean that it is  Really doesn't exist.

    But such families are usually extremely exclusive, and it is difficult for ordinary people to integrate into them. Of course, as soon as you enter the house, there will be no shortage of intrigues inside.

    "Dad, you are here."

    Fang Yuan saw Cheng Bin at a glance.

    He ran over quickly, "I thought you wouldn't arrive until tomorrow."

    "What's the use of coming tomorrow?"

    Cheng Bin gave his son a big look. Is he a pig? Does he only know how to eat when he comes? He still wants to talk to the two old people.

    Although the old man and the old lady lost their daughter, they did not still have their son-in-law.

    Fang Yuan was a little bully in the Fang family, especially now that he has grown up and has very cunning thoughts.??Only in front of my own father do I look like a heartless child.

    "Where are your grandparents?"

    Cheng Bin asked Fang Yuan, he hadn¡¯t been here for more than half a year, and he didn¡¯t know how the old man and the old lady were doing.

    "inside."

    Fang Yuan pointed inside. There weren¡¯t many guests coming yet. Grandpa and grandma were drinking tea.

    The tea was brought by Liu Liang last time, which is very suitable for the elderly, so now the two old people have replaced the tea with those. The two of them have nothing to do, drink tea, listen to the opera, and plant flowers. They live a very happy life.  Not bad, of course the body is not bad either.

    Cheng Bin walked in.

    Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang both laughed when they saw him.

    "Hey, why has it become smaller?"

    The old lady quickly took Cheng Bin's hand. Looking from left to right, she was getting smaller. No, in her eyes, she was getting smaller, but in front of others, she was getting younger.

    ??At least five or six years younger.

    People feel refreshed when happy events happen.

    Fang Yuan didn't feel that his father had become younger, but he was stronger. When he beat him now, it didn't hurt much. Last time, he didn't beat him into a dog. Of course, Cheng Bin himself didn't take advantage, and he was also beaten.  My son was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face.

    ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t intentionally kill his father, he already said it, it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.

    "The feng shui is good there."

    Cheng Bin held the old lady's thin hand, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.

    Since Fang Yuan's mother left, the health of the two old people has not been very good. They have been raised in the past few years, but their foundation is still at a big loss. They have not been getting better. In the past few years, they have become even worse.  It's a bit worse.

    The old man has basic diseases, and the old lady¡¯s heart is also bad. Doctors say that this disease needs to be taken care of, and they should not be rushed, let alone get angry.

    "Dad, Mom, come back to my place with me."

    Cheng Bin persuaded the two old people, "I have a big place here. I grow everything I eat. I raise my own chickens and fish. I will take good care of your health."

    "Yes, grandparents."

    Fang Yuan squatted in front of the two old men, "Just go to my dad's place and try to see if it's good. Give it a try."

    Fang Yuan didn¡¯t know how many times he had said it, but the two old people Naihe disagreed.

    "We won't go."

    Sure enough, no matter how many times she asked, Grandma Fang would always give the same answer: They won¡¯t go, it¡¯s a good place.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Take care of yourself

    ¡°Mom and Dad, stay here with me for a few days, and then I will send you back.¡±

    Cheng Bin is also determined this time to take the two old people away. What kind of trouble the Fang family will cause is Fang Yuan's business now.

    "You kid."

    Grandma Fang smiled. She didn¡¯t agree or disagree. She laughed everything off, and of course she just thought Cheng Bin was joking.

    "By the way, I brought something here this time." Cheng Bin asked Fang Yuan to bring over his suitcase.

    Fang Yuan ran very fast, and soon he picked up an iron-gray suitcase.

    Cheng Bin opened the suitcase and took out two small blue floral flowers to make pillows.

    One was placed behind each of the two old men.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, try it, how do you feel?¡±

    Cheng Bin asked the two old people.

    Grandpa Fang moved his body and said, "Well, it's quite comfortable."

    "It's quite comfortable." Grandma Fang leaned on it comfortably, and she seemed to feel some heat coming from her waist. She felt a little sore, but it was quite pleasant.

    "This is made by Lan Ping himself."

    Cheng Bin smiled and said, she said there are some Chinese medicines here, which are good for waist diseases.

    Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang are both older. They walk less and sit more. After sitting too much, muscle damage is bound to happen, so Zhou Lanping thought of making these two pillows. This is extraordinary.  The pillow is not square, but is made according to the arc of the waist.

    So it¡¯s very comfortable to lean on.

    Liu Liang soaked the fabric and the filling inside with medicinal materials, and added a lot of ambrosia grass inside. Things that transcend this world have always had heaven-defying effects.

    ??You may not feel it when you first use it, but after using it for a long time, you will know the magic effect of it?

    Of course, this thing cannot be bought with money, nor can it be used without money.

    It depends on whether Liu Liang is in a good mood. Of course, the most important thing is fate.

    "She is also a good child." Grandma Fang touched the soft pillow behind her, her nose was a little sore again. If her Tingting was still here, she would treat them the same way.

    What a filial child. When I was a child, I was always reluctant to eat the things given out in school. I insisted on bringing them back. I knew that there was no shortage of everything at home, but I still wanted to keep the best things.  To your parents.

    "Auntie is also very good to me."

    Fang Yuan raised his chin proudly and even washed my clothes.

    Grandma Fang has long heard that the person who can be praised and approached by Fang Yuan must be a good woman, and she also gave birth to two boys for Cheng Bin, so that the Fang family can feel less ashamed of some grown-up families.  .

    After all, Fang Yuan is Cheng Bin¡¯s only son. They have always felt sorry for starting a family because they were so occupied. But now, they can rest assured and feel comfortable. They no longer have to feel guilty and almost look down on themselves.

    "First, take your father back to rest."

    Grandma Fang touched her grandson's head and sighed in her heart. She was still a child in her arms back then, and her hair was not white yet, but now she is seventy, and this child has grown up.

    She is still so good, so outstanding, and so much like her unlucky daughter.

    "Okay." Fang Yuan was obedient and took Cheng Bin out. As soon as he went out, he started nagging in Cheng Bin's ear.

    "Dad, you have to convince your grandparents to let them go to aunt's place. They are getting worse and worse now, and if they don't go, I don't dare to go out. I haven't seen Dabao and Xiaobao for a long time.  Most likely they have forgotten me."

    Children are so forgetful. Is it easy for him to wash their diapers, bathe and feed them after spending so long maintaining their sense of existence?

    "You don't need to tell me, it's really boring."

    Cheng Bin slapped his son on the head, "I have been thinking about my son all day long. Do you think that my father is dead?"

    "That's my brother too."

    Fang Yuan was not convinced at all, "My aunt gave birth to my younger brother."

    "Okay, I get it now."

    Fang Yuan suddenly thought of something, and then he suddenly realized, "You must be jealous of me, jealous that my aunt treats me better than she treats you."

    "roll!"

    Cheng Bin kicked Fang Yuan on the butt.

    What is good for him, he alwaysPo is the best to him.

    "Look." Fang Yuan still looked unafraid of death, "He's getting angry from embarrassment."

    Cheng Bin was so angry that he was gritting his teeth. If this wasn't the Fang family, the grandparents he was going to beat up wouldn't even recognize him.

    ¡°Tell me, tell me, what did you do when you gave birth to him? Could it be that you did it to anger him and to make him die young?

    Fortunately, he was raised in the Fang family in the first place. Otherwise, the grass on Cheng Bin's grave would have grown to the height of several people.

    Fang Yuan was so angry that his father was almost fuming, and then he left happily.

    "Why, are you really itchy?"

    Zeng Xubai had always seen the scene just now. Fang Yuan seemed a bit silly on weekdays, but in a certain aspect, his intuition was amazing, and of course he was very tight-knit. After all, he was  In the Fang family, if you don't be smart and have some means, you can't live safely.

    In this place, the Fang family, if you are not strong, your life will be miserable.

    But what happened to Fang Yuan this time? Did he want to make his own father so angry that his head smoked?  Or is it that his skin is loose and he wants someone to tighten it?

    "Don't worry," Fang Yuan waved his hand, "My dad is in good health and is not angry to death."

    "Then you want to be beaten?"

    Zeng Xubai stood up straight, but he really didn't understand which nerve was wrong?

    "Alas" Fang Yuan sighed.

    "I just want him to beat me until he can't, but I am in this place and can't do it, so he will think of a way to take me away, and by the way, he will take my grandparents with him."  Walk."

    The Liu family is a wonderful place.

    Fang Yuan couldn't tell what was strange about it, but it was very strange. Not only did he believe it, but even Zeng Xubai believed the same.

    Zeng Xubai reached out and patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder.

    "Just take care of yourself."

    Fang Yuan is already aware of himself, but other than this, he really can't think of any other way. With the temper of his grandparents, he wants to tell his story, but they are unwilling to do so.

    He could only put all his hopes on Cheng Bin.

    Cheng Bin threw his luggage aside, sat on the bed, and squeezed his fingers hard.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Go to the Fang Jiewa, and wait until you leave here to see how I beat you and turn you into a pig.¡±

    Cheng Bin couldn¡¯t fall asleep that night, mainly because he missed home so much. This was the first time he had been away from his wife and children for so long. He didn¡¯t know if the two little ones missed their father or had a good meal.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 Wanting Something Again

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Are the eggs steamed by the nanny delicious? What are their eating habits?

    Could it be that when he goes back, they will grow up in a blink of an eye?

    He was just thinking wildly and tossing and turning. He didn't fall asleep until dawn, but before he could sleep for a while, he heard chaotic sounds coming from outside.

    He quickly sat up from the bed, took some clothes and put them on. When he came out, he saw an iron frame being set up outside.

    This is over there.

    He stood aside and began to direct.

    ??Every year, he arranges the birthdays of the two elders, so he knows where to put these shelves appropriately and where to put them out of the way, better than at home.

    After giving the command early in the morning, he didn¡¯t even drink too much saliva. Finally, he arranged these iron shelves so that they would not block people and make it easy to come and go.

    Cheng Bin is very satisfied with his masterpiece. Now he is waiting to set the table and wait for the guests to arrive.

    After everything was arranged on the table, those longevity peaches and the like were placed on it.

    Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang were both wearing very festive Chinese clothes. They were sitting on the Taishi chair. Their faces were smiling and rosy. Normally, the two of them would sit like this for most of the day.  Back pain.

    But this time, relying on Cheng Bin¡¯s cushion, I didn¡¯t feel anything at all, and my body felt much lighter.

    Grandpa Fang is sitting upright. Although he is old, he has a kind of majesty. As for the old lady, she only wears a string of pearl necklaces around her neck. She looks plain and generous. At this time, she is sitting on the morning, with her left hand  It was placed on her right hand, and on her wrist, she wore a four-color jade bracelet. The bracelet was of very good quality, and no matter what angle it was from, she could see a gleaming light.

    ¡°That¡¯s good fortune, longevity and joy!¡± I don¡¯t know who all screamed in surprise.

    That is to say, at that moment, almost everyone's eyes fell on the wrist of Grandma Fang's left hand.

    Those who can come here are all people who are related to the Fang family. Naturally, they have seen the world and should have some degree of vision.

    "The four-color jadeite that can be called happiness, wealth, longevity, and happiness is rare in the world, and it is a four-color jadeite that is perfectly integrated into one. What's more, the planting water is extremely high.

    ¡°Perhaps one or two of them are close to glass.

    And Grandma Fang lowered her head and touched the bracelet on the bowl.

    It is said that the grandson gave it to her, and it is said that she must bring happiness, wealth, longevity, and good luck will always follow her. Even she can't refuse such a dazzling color.

    The old lady smiled peacefully. The appearance of this jade bracelet, I have to say, is really eye-catching.

    "Grandma's bracelet is really beautiful." A young woman came over, her eyes staring at the bracelet from the beginning and never leaving it. "Wearing this will make your skin look very white. Grandma, look at me, I'm dark."  .¡±

    She raised her wrist, looking pitiful and pitiful.

    "Fang Yu, do you want to miss my grandma again?"

    Fang Yuan sneered. He knew when something was wrong and wanted to hack his grandma into something. In the past few years, she calculated to herself, how much had she taken away?

    I don¡¯t know how many of the good things my grandma and grandpa left behind have gone away, so now grandma doesn¡¯t like to carry them around very much. I want one piece of this and one piece of that. How many can she give away?  She also wanted to leave some for her future granddaughter-in-law.

    What, now he¡¯s attracted to his grandma¡¯s bracelet again?

    But, doesn¡¯t she think she is worthy?

    It was a piece of happiness that was close to glass. Someone offered him more than 70 million yuan to buy his piece of jade, but he didn't sell it. Later, he dug out a pair of bracelets and gave one to his grandma when he got married, and one to the Fang family.  Grandma's one.

    Now he is reluctant to take out the remaining materials and touch them more.

    And Fang Yu is so awesome that he even dares to ask for bracelets that bring good luck, wealth, longevity and happiness. For ordinary people, a bracelet of this quality is a family heirloom.

    Fang Yu¡¯s thoughts were revealed, especially in front of so many people, and he suddenly felt that he had lost all face.

    "It's true that he is not from our Fang family, and he doesn't even have any tutoring."

    Grandma Fang was still smiling, but when she heard this, her face immediately darkened.

    "Fang Yu, are you saying that your uncle and I don't know how to educate children, or that we don't have tutors?"

    Grandma Fang was rarely angry. When she was young, she had a bad temper.??Fierce, but as I get older, those past tempers seem to have faded away with time, and what is left is only tolerance and forgiveness, so I often see her smile, but there is nothing else.

    As time goes by, these juniors have obviously forgotten that when Grandma Fang was young, she had a temper that killed everyone. They really treat her as a piece of cake. Is it true that she really doesn¡¯t have any temper at all?

    And when we talk about Fang Yuan, we mean the old couple, they are not dead yet.

    "Grandma, Fang Yu doesn't dare."

    Fang Yu quickly shrank her neck and lowered her head, but even so, her eyes were still fixed on the jade bracelet on the old lady's wrist.

    The best jade bracelet is not available to everyone.

    Fang Yuan sneered. Grandma would not give it to anyone else if he gave it to her.

    "Old lady, where did you buy this jade bracelet?"

    ????????????????? Fang Yu is not the only one who is obviously interested, many of the people standing here must be knowledgeable.

    "This"

    Mrs. Fang raised her wrist.

    "This was given to me by my grandson. It is a piece of material he dug himself. He happened to dig out the bracelet and said it is for good fortune and longevity."

    The eyes of the others were all looking towards Fang Yuan, with unconcealable enthusiasm on their faces.

    A piece of wool, how big is it?  Even if you can only open one bracelet, you can open several pendants, even jade tokens.

    This thing is hard to come by. Don't talk about a card, as long as you can get a ring face, it will be great luck.

    It is priceless and valuable. Although it is not five colors, but four colors is enough to make people flock to it and be impatient.

    "Fang boy, can you sell your piece of four-color jadeite?"

    A well-dressed old man asked Fang Yuan, and he saw a string of beads on his wrist. It was full of green and seemed to be made of glass, but something was missing.

    So it is still a little different from the glass type, but it is eye-catching enough, but you can also know that this person is definitely a person who loves jade and cherishes jade.

    "There aren't many left." Fang Yuan spread his hands.

    After he finished speaking, he secretly winked at Zeng Xubai. Anyway, he had already given the piece of jade to Zeng Xubai. Now they have three top-quality jade pieces in their store, just waiting to become a blockbuster.  .

    Zeng Xubai just stood and said nothing.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Shocking your face

    When the others heard this, they also became quiet. Grandpa Fang, who happened to be there, also coughed lightly, then stretched out his hand, pulled Grandma Fang's sleeve, and blocked her bracelet.

    He said at the beginning, don¡¯t wear this. He¡¯s not afraid of thieves, but he¡¯s worried about them. Didn¡¯t he see that those people¡¯s eyes were glowing green? He would annoy her to death by then.

    Grandma Fang was very happy. This was a birthday gift from her grandson. Why didn¡¯t she take it with her?

    After everyone calmed down, when they saw Grandma Fang, they remembered that it was still someone else¡¯s birthday banquet. Are they here to celebrate someone else¡¯s birthday, or are they here to get jadeite.

    ??????????????? Then one after another, people sent birthday gifts to the old lady. There were all kinds of gifts, and they were all relatively rare things. Among them, a little girl from our sect wrote a picture of a hundred birthdays, and the writing was still crooked.

    The old lady also accepted it happily.

    The price of a gift does not count, the key is how much sincerity you pay for it.

    However, the branches of the family, or the family members around the old lady, including Fang Yu, are more or less perfunctory. Bags and jewelry are not what the old lady can use at her age.  Also, Fang Yu gave me a pair of earrings, which were obviously a bit old. They were given to me for use, right?

    The old lady still smiled and accepted it, without giving Fang Yu the slightest bit of embarrassment.

    But Fang Yu¡¯s eyes were always glued to the bracelet on Grandma Fang¡¯s wrist, and she was also thinking about what kind of method she would use to get this bracelet.

    Regardless of whether she wears this bracelet herself or not, even if it is sold, it can be worth tens of millions. And with tens of millions, she can't do anything she wants. She has to stay in the Fang family.  It is possible to develop abroad.

    "What are you still doing there?"

    Fang Yuanyuan and Fang Yu are still standing in front of Grandma Fang, do you know what she is thinking?

    Therefore, he must take his grandparents to his aunt and continue to keep them here. There will be people like Fang Yu every day. With such a disgusting face, it will shorten his life for many years. It is better to go see him.  The chickens raised by my aunt.

    Fang Yu glared at Fang Yuan and then stepped aside. She hated Fang Yuan in her heart. She wasn't named Fang. Why should the Fang family want him to have the final say in the future? She was obviously a serious Fang family member.  Could it be because she is from the side branch, but even if she is from the side branch, she is much more righteous than Fang Yuan.

    Cheng Bin glared at his son, causing trouble for the old lady again.

    Fang Yuan smiled at his father, "I just want to make them jealous, but there's nothing I can do about it. I'll beat him if I can."

    Cheng Bin walked up and placed a small velvet box in front of the old lady.

    "Mom, my daughter gave this to you."

    When Fang Yuan heard this, his eyes couldn't help but light up. Don't underestimate Liu Liang. Liu Liang should have a lot of good things there. She is a magical girl. Don't ask why Fang Yuan said this.  But that's how he felt.

    In front of Liu Liang, there seems to be nothing she can't do?

    "That kid has a heart."

    The old lady sighed. There were many people here who were more thoughtful than she was. Now they could no longer control the Fang family. Some people had forgotten her birthday, and some had remembered it but found it.  Various excuses for not coming back.

    Even if she comes back, it¡¯s not just to celebrate her birthday, 80% of the time it¡¯s because of Ling¡¯s intentions.

    "Grandma, open it quickly and see what my sister gave you?"

    Fang Yuan hurriedly urged Grandma Fang, he was even more anxious than Grandma Fang.

    Grandma Fang opened the velvet box. Inside was a pair of green jade earrings, which are very suitable for the elderly. The style is simple and elegant. It is just a small green bead, surrounded by pure gold.

    Although it is small, it is also carefully crafted.

    The old lady liked it very much. She happened to have no earrings today, so she quickly asked someone to put them on hers, and the light also hit the pair of earrings. The light on the earrings was also bright and moist, rich and atmospheric.  ,solemn.

    "What's so good about it?" Fang Yu muttered, "It's made from the bottom of a wine bottle. It's so obviously fake."

    "Everything so green is already imperial green. Who would give imperial green as a gift?"

    Even the string on Mr. Hu¡¯s wrist is not considered the best of imperial greens, but it has been Mr. Hu¡¯s lifelong treasure and is usually not touched by anyone.

    I heard that the Imperial Green is priced very well, and some people are giving this as a gift. It¡¯s a joke.

    Fang Yuan is naturally the sameWhen it arrived, he sneered.

    "It's terrible to be uneducated. What's the bottom of the wine bottle?" He raised his wrist and turned the imperial green plate on his thumb, "That's the imperial green, or the glass imperial green, which is the same as mine.  Made from a single piece of material.¡±

    "But you're right if you don't recognize it. Anyway, you haven't seen it or touched it."

    "How can someone like you, who has never touched Imperial Green, know the benefits of wearing Imperial Green?"

    That¡¯s not just an identity, it¡¯s also a great opportunity.

    "It's indeed imperial green!"

    Mr. Hu looked at the old lady's earrings eagerly. They were unmistakably bright, moist, and rich in color.

    This Grandma Fang not only has a jade bracelet, but now she also has a pair of earrings. The price of this outfit is something that no one else dares to calculate.

    The old lady touched her earrings and smiled more lovingly at Cheng Bin.

    If you have a heart, you really have a heart.

    When the old lady's birthday banquet was over and everyone left, there were still many people who were reluctant to part with it. They just wanted to take a look at the so-called four-color jadeite and the old lady's earrings. However, the old lady came out again.  At that time, he had put away those things, leaving only the pearl necklace on his neck.

    And those who have not seen this are a little disappointed.

    They wanted to ask more questions, but the old lady kept silent. They knew that the old lady didn't want to talk, and then they had no choice but to leave the Fang family.

    "Grandma, can you give me your bracelet and earrings to try on?"

    As soon as Fang Yu came back, he pestered the old lady and wanted those two things in a roundabout way.

    If it¡¯s something else, the old lady might give it to you. Sometimes she¡¯s annoyed by the noise, and she doesn¡¯t want to care too much about the price. She just wants her ears to be a little cleaner.

    But this time, the two things that Fang Yu was worried about, regardless of their value, were given by Fang Yuan, and the other was given by Cheng Bin's current daughter. To Fang Yu's grandma, they were different, and besides, it was not something else.  If something is dropped or touched, it will not make people feel distressed to death.

    So no matter how much Fang Yu pestered her, Grandma Fang just wouldn¡¯t give it.

    "Don't tell her to try it, she can't even look at it. With Fang Yu's temperament, as long as she touches it or tries it, it's not that easy to get it back.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 I just won¡¯t give it to you

    Once the things in her hands are in her hands, can she still want them back?

    No matter whether others want to come back or not, the old lady has never wanted to come back.

    The things given to her have always been meat buns and dogs, and they will never be returned.

    The old lady rejected Fang Yu again, and Fang Yu looked very unhappy.

    ?? Okay, if you don¡¯t give it to her, she will pester her until she dies.

    "Dad," Fang Yuan bumped Cheng Bin with his arm. What should I do with this cockroach that can't be beaten to death or scolded away?

    He couldn't drive her away, and he couldn't beat her. If she continued like this every day, he was really afraid that one day, he would pull that woman's hair and beat her up. Then grandma would scold him again, and if it was a man, he would die.  I want to beat her up. Dai is a woman, how can I beat her up?

    "She won't be able to hold on for a few more days."

    Cheng Bin snorted, he didn¡¯t care what he wanted, but no one could take away the things given away from his family.

    The next day, when Fang Yu didn¡¯t come, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang had already gotten into the car, with their luggage behind them.

    "Is what you said true?"

    Grandma Fang asked again, "Where can it really be cured? Your dad's leg injury?"

    Grandpa Fang has suffered from old injuries recently. As long as there is something wrong, whether it is his mood or the weather, it will affect his old injuries. The older he gets, the more serious they are. In the past, it was quite manageable and he could get over it. After all, he was young and in good health at that time.  It's also good, and the ability to endure pain is also better.

    But now, I am getting old. Every time my wife is in pain and sweating alone, but she grits her teeth and does not moan. Grandma Fang sees it in her eyes, but it hurts in her heart. But it has been treated for so many years.  , it has never been cured.

    When Cheng Bin said that he had found a place that could cure Grandpa Fang's leg, Grandma Fang packed up her things without saying a word, regardless of whether it was true or not, even if it was another disappointment.

    Grandma Fang doesn¡¯t want to give up any chance. Maybe it can be cured. Maybe a miracle will happen?

    The old man has been in pain all his life. The doctor also said that the pain will become more and more painful in the future. If the last resort is to amputation, Grandpa Fang will not amputate his own leg.

    Even if it hurts to death, I won¡¯t cut it.

    In the past few years, no matter how painful it was, he endured it and never went to the hospital again. He just didn't want to lose a leg. After he died and was reincarnated, he would still be a cripple.

    Grandpa Fang didn¡¯t want to go at first. It had hurt him all his life. He had long been in despair, but he couldn¡¯t see that Grandma Fang was only thinking about curing his leg.

    In addition, Fang Yu and Fang Lan have been coming here every day to pester their wife for things. They are really annoying, so they agreed to have their legs treated to avoid being really annoyed by those people.

    And when Fang Yu finally came over after eating and drinking, the building was already empty. The old lady's courtyard door was locked, and even Fang Yuan's people were not there. Fang Yu only found out after asking about it.  Grandma Fang went to treat Grandpa Fang's leg, not long after she left.

    "Cure the legs?"

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Fang Yu sneered, if you can heal your old leg, I, Fang Yu, will call you by your name.

    She stepped on her high heels and left, feeling extremely uncomfortable, especially when she thought of the four-color jade bracelet and the pair of imperial green earrings. There would be a large banquet in a few days. If she could bring those  If you use two things, you will definitely be able to outshine the others.

    But now there is nothing left, and she has almost spent all her money.

    Although the Fang family has money, the money belongs to Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang. They only have so much money a month, which is not enough to buy clothes. How can they buy expensive jewelry.

    Thinking of this, Fang Ting stamped her foot hard, but she didn't know whether it was too hard or not strong enough. There was a sound and her heel broke. Then she couldn't stand still and fell forward. She also  He didn't have time to protect his face, and he hit the ground face first.

    Besides, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang are already on the plane. Although the two old people are older, their movements are not affected. Grandpa Fang also took painkillers early in the morning, and his legs are feeling better now.  , but this must not be a good idea after all.

    ¡° Medicines are poisonous, especially painkillers. If it is not a last resort, Grandpa Fang will not use them even if the pain makes him break out in a cold sweat.

    He still wants to stay with his wife for a few more years, so he doesn¡¯t want to die early.

    From here to Xingning Airport, it takes about an hour or so.??, the plane was in first class, so the two old people didn't feel any discomfort.

    ??????????????? And this isn¡¯t their first time flying, it¡¯s something they¡¯re used to.

    Yes, this plane is bound for Xingning.

    Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang actually didn¡¯t think too much when they heard the word Xingning. After all, Cheng Bin had been in Xingning for more than a year and had not gone anywhere else. He could meet a leg healer  The doctor must be from Xingning, otherwise, where else can I get to know the doctor?

    The plane arrived soon.

    Fang Yuan and Cheng Bin helped Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang out.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll take you to find a place to rest for a few days.¡±

    Cheng Bin called a taxi and took the two old people to his home without any explanation.

    In fact, there is no such thing as a miracle doctor. He just happened to find an excuse. In fact, in his opinion, the best miracle doctor is to nourish and be calm. Besides, his place is quite magical, and some things cannot be used.  With scientific explanation, maybe it can really cure Grandpa Fang¡¯s leg.

    And Zhou Lanping agreed to let Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang come over.

    Just for bringing up Fang Yuan, Cheng Bin has owed them a lifetime. Although Fang Yuan is named Fang, he is still Cheng Bin's son. She and Cheng Bin are one and the same, and Cheng Bin owes them.  That's what she owed. Zhou Lanping couldn't do such a thing by leaving the two old people alone.

    Rather than giving them eggs every month, it is better to take care of them nearby. Anyway, there are many houses at home, and it is more than enough to live in two more elderly people. The family will be more lively in the future.

    She also believed what Cheng Bin said. The two old men were sensible, and they were able to teach Fang Yuan to have such a temper. She was not such an unreasonable and difficult person to get along with.

    Soon after, the car arrived at the door of the house.

    "What does it smell like? It smells so good!"

    Grandpa Fang sniffed the smell from time to time. He had smelled this kind of fragrance along the way. When he got here, the fragrance was even stronger.

    "Dad, it's Osmanthus fragrans."

    Cheng Bin opened the door, and as soon as he saw it, he saw a giant tree that had been growing for a hundred years. At this time, the tree was growing safely in the garden, with lush branches and leaves, and the tree was also full of yellow flowers.  Little flowers, and the fragrance comes with it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Thank her

    "This is a century-old sweet-scented osmanthus tree. At the beginning, people from the Municipal Environment Bureau even made a special trip to put a sign on the tree and register it. They would come here to maintain it in person every once in a while. We were only responsible for providing  Give it some water.¡±

    "Every time people from the Environment Bureau come here, they say that this tree in our house is the best growing. The trees outside are not much different from its year, but they can't grow such good leaves, and they are also blooming.  There are no such beautiful flowers.¡±

    "A century-old tree!"

    Grandpa Fang walked over and put his hand on the tree. Suddenly, he felt as if his palm touched something. It was strange and faint.

    It's like a life force thing.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked in from the door, also holding a basket in her hand. The basket was full of eggs.

    "Collecting eggs again?"

    Cheng Bin asked the nanny who came in.

    The nanny brought up the eggs and showed them to Cheng Bin, "Yes, we collected a lot of eggs today, 80% of them are double yolks."

    Cheng Bin also picked up one. This egg was larger and heavier than other eggs, so needless to say, it was a double yolk egg.

    "This is the old man and the old lady, right?"

    When the nanny saw Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang, she knew that Cheng Bin had brought them back.

    "The room has been tidied up. I am the one who has dried the quilt and it is clean."

    "Thank you, Xiao Liu."

    Everywhere, the nanny felt embarrassed. Her job as a nanny was really easy, she made money and didn¡¯t have much to do. Moreover, Zhou Lanping¡¯s family were all very easy to get along with, and they never felt sorry for her.

    ¡° Sometimes she throws a bowl or does something wrong, but she doesn¡¯t blame him, and she doesn¡¯t even deduct the money.

    The nanny quickly took the eggs into the kitchen, and then came over and opened the door to let the Fang family rest together.

    The yard is not empty at all now. Although there is only a thin path that can be walked, there are patches of vegetable fields planted around it. Those small green vegetables, extremely long cucumbers and tomatoes,  It is green and full of fruits. It seems that you can feel the vitality and joy of this place.

    Grandpa Fang now finally understands why Fang Yuan and Cheng Bin have always wanted them to come here. The atmosphere in this place is very different and the vitality is extremely strong. He himself has practiced Tai Chi, and the energy here is definitely different from the outside world.

    There is something that seems to be self-contained and hidden in it.

    And it is also very good for the human body. He has been standing here for a long time, and he can feel that his mind has become much clearer. The air here has been sucked into his lungs. He has never experienced that kind of comfort.  of.

    He breathed heavily, and all the pores on his body seemed to be opened, making his whole body feel relaxed.  Even Grandma Fang feels the air here is fresh. Although she doesn't feel it as deeply as Grandpa Fang, she knows she likes it here.

    "eight¡­¡­"

    "Eighty-eight"

    These were the sounds of two little babies squealing. Cheng Bin suddenly turned around and saw Liu Liang coming out with a child in one hand, and a somewhat embarrassed Zhou Lanping standing behind him.

    Although Zhou Lanping has always heard from Fang Yuan and his son that both old people are good, but that is also for others. Now that she has taken the position of their daughter, I wonder if they will be unhappy in their hearts?

    "Big treasure, little treasure!"

    Cheng Bin felt like crying when he heard these words. Compared with the eldest son who could make him angry to death, how could these two younger ones be so cute?

    He hugged one of them and weighed it.

    "What did you eat recently to make you feel so heavy?"

    "Eggs."

    The two little ones really have a special liking for eggs. They eat them every day, but they still don¡¯t get tired of eating them. As long as they come together, they used to have milk, but now they just want eggs.

    No wonder they are white and tender. Those eggs are really not in vain.

    "Come and show me!"

    When Grandma Fang saw these two children, she couldn't help but like them very much.

    These are Cheng Bin¡¯s children. These two children are really the salvation of their family and the greatest comfort for her and the old man now.

    It¡¯s the right person to start a family, and it¡¯s the right person to start a Fang family.

    Grandma Fang quickly took over the child. When she saw this little face, she followedCheng Bin is exactly the same, the more I fall in love with him, the child who has a family.

    They were finally relieved.

    "Hold me, too."

    Grandpa Fang also stretched out his hand to hug her. Although Grandma Fang was a little reluctant, she finally handed the child to Grandpa Fang.

    Grandpa Fang hugged the child, feeling anxious in his heart. It had been many years since he had held such a small child. He used to be a grandson, and the child was so thin and weak when he was young that he would not be able to feed anyone else.  The couple didn't dare to sleep every day. They kept watch over him and finally raised him to such a big age. He was also healthy and free from illness and disaster.

    "And this child is so strong, he will definitely be a strong boy in the future.

    "Mom, this is Lan Ping."

    Cheng Bin pulled Zhou Lanping forward, but Zhou Lanping couldn't even laugh.

    Seeing Zhou Lanping's delicate appearance and fair and rosy complexion, Grandma Fang couldn't help but think of her poor daughter. If she were still alive, she should be Zhou Lanping's age now.

    She stepped forward and took Zhou Lanping's hand, "Good boy, thank you" As she said that, her eyes were about to turn red, and she saw that she would soon be unable to stop her tears and flow into the Yellow River.

    Zhou Lanping had thought about what Grandma Fang¡¯s first words to him would be like, but he never thought that it would be thanking her.

    Thank her, thank her for what?

    Thank her for occupying her daughter's position and identity, or thank her for replacing her daughter's position in Cheng Bin's heart.

    Grandma Fang squeezed Zhou Lanping's hand again, "Thank you for marrying Cheng Bin and making his life finally complete. Grandma Fang wiped her tears and thanked you for giving birth to these two children.  We two old guys can have an explanation when we get married."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°

    But all this is because Zhou Lanping changed,

    Zhou Lanping's appearance is not only the hope of starting a family, but also the hope of their Fang family.

    "Dad, Mom, what are you talking about?"

    Cheng Bin took the child from Grandpa Fang¡¯s arms and stuffed it into Zhou Lanping¡¯s arms. The two little ones were rubbing their eyes and about to fall asleep.

    "You guys should rest for a while first, and I'll prepare a feast for you."

    "well."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 Home Remedies

    Grandma Fang wiped her tears with the corner of her clothes again, thinking in her heart that there was still more time. They were all here anyway. In order to treat the old man's leg, she had to be thick-skinned. There will be many opportunities in the future, so she can work together well.  Zhou Lanping talks.

    The two old men were really tired, and they both fell asleep after a while.

    Cheng Bin also hurried to the kitchen and started working non-stop. He killed two chickens and a large fish. He even asked Fang Yuan to climb a tree and pick some osmanthus flowers to use in cooking.

    It is usually watered with good water and fertilizer, but now it is of some use.

    When the old couple woke up, Cheng Bin had already prepared the food and placed it on the stone table outside. The food was his own, and he raised the fish and chickens himself. There were very few dishes left.  Buying it from outside, it can be said that this meal is absolutely clean and nutritious. Because of the age of the two elderly people, it has less oil and less salt, which is more light.

    When Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang saw the food on the stone table, they were a little surprised. Then they heard that these were vegetables grown at home and fish raised, which made them even more surprised.  People were stunned,

    They have always heard that the fish here in Zhou Lanping grow very fast and can grow to very large sizes. One fish can grow to more than one meter long. They didn't believe it at that time, but now they see it on the table.  A big plate of fish heads, the fish heads are so big, let alone the fish body.

    The table is very big, and several people can sit there without being crowded.

    Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang also gave Liu Liang a big red envelope. The two little ones didn't miss it either. They smiled so hard that their teeth couldn't be seen. In their eyes, the two little fatties were extremely lovable.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The two old people are very easy to get along with. No matter what they were like when they were young, they are now in their seventies. Whether it is their bodies or their experiences, they have calmed down their minds and like to rest and recuperate.  , I don¡¯t like to get angry, and I¡¯m not too troublesome.

    "When will you take your dad to see the miracle doctor?"

    The old lady asked Cheng Bin again, how long has it been since he came, are you still not going?

    Grandpa Fang sighed, no matter how old the old woman lives, she is still the same naive.

    There is no miracle doctor, that¡¯s just an excuse to deceive them.

    ¡°Sure enough, Grandpa Fang can see clearly.

    Cheng Bin scratched his head in embarrassment. There was no such thing as a miracle doctor.

    There is still some excuse for him to find, and it can also satisfy the old lady.

    Who can help him think of one?

    Grandma Fang immediately understood something, and soon she was about to shed tears again.

    Why is the old man in his family so miserable?

    "Don't blame him."

    Grandpa Fang held Grandma Fang's hand, "Our Yuanbao is right, this place is very nurturing, so let's be more shameless and stay there for a while."

    "Have you not noticed that your complexion is much better?"

    Grandpa Fang said happily. In the past, the old woman's face was always white and there was no blood. Now it has suddenly improved and she has blood. The most important thing is that she slept very well and woke up in the morning.  There is no dizziness and brain swelling, and people have become much more energetic.

    Grandma Fang touched her face. Although she didn¡¯t know whether her face had improved, she did feel that her hands and feet had become much lighter recently. Even when she walked, she didn¡¯t feel so breathless.

    "But your legs!"

    Grandma Fang is still worried about her husband¡¯s legs. She has been suffering from this for a lifetime. If it is not cured, how can she feel at ease?

    "It's okay." Grandpa Fang moved his leg, "It doesn't hurt now."

    "If you don't believe it, look." Seeing that Grandma Fang didn't believe it, Grandpa Fang walked a few steps. Although his steps were still a little lame, he could walk for a long time and it didn't hurt much.

    He actually knows that this is only temporary. After all, there is still no solution at all. It will happen again in the future, it will still hurt, and it will be more serious. But at least, it is better now, and the old woman can worry less.

    There was a sudden knock on the door outside.

    "Grandpa Fang, grandma, it's mine, Liu Liang."

    Grandma Fang quickly went over and opened the door, and saw Liu Liang walking in with a basin in her hand.

    "Liang Liang, what are you doing with a basin?"

      Grandma Fang rubbed the top of Liu Liang's hair kindly. This child has a cold temperament, really like her daughter when she was young. They are both cold-hearted and soft-hearted children.

    So Grandma Fang loved Wujiwu without learning, and she fell in love with her even more.

    ¡°Let me take a look at Grandpa Fang¡¯s legs.¡±

    Liu Liang placed the basin on the ground and put a lid on the basin. She didn¡¯t know what was inside?

    "Grandpa's leg is fine."

    Grandpa Fang shook his leg, "It's all an old problem, and I feel pretty good now."

    ¡°I have a folk remedy here, maybe you can try it.¡±

    Liu Liang opened the lid, and the hot steam in the basin came out directly, and a distinct smell of Chinese medicine could be smelled.

    "Okay!" Mr. Fang rolled up his trouser legs, revealing two skinny legs with various injuries and a bullet hole on them.

    "You can try Grandpa's legs!"

    Grandma Fang just wanted to say something, but Grandpa Fang shook his head at her. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, it was the child's wish.

    When Grandma Fang saw Grandpa Fang acting like this, she could only stand aside.

    Liu Liang picked up a towel with her chopsticks. She put the towel on Grandpa Fang's lap. Grandpa Fang instantly felt a hot sensation close to his skin, but fortunately, it was still within his tolerance range.  Inside.

    He let out a sigh of relief, and there was still some light sweat on his forehead.

    After about five minutes, Liu Liang changed another piece, and the airflow in her hands seeped in bit by bit. When she encountered a kind of obstruction, she just followed the heat of the towel, bit by bit.  Push those blocks in the other direction.

    It¡¯s just a little bit, maybe no more than a hair away. Grandpa Fang can¡¯t feel it, and even his body can¡¯t feel it.

    After the hot compress was applied, Grandpa Fang didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. On the contrary, his legs felt a lot more relaxed, and even walking became much easier.

    Grandma Fang felt relieved now, but she felt a little sorry for Liu Liang. At first, she was worried that Liu Liang was not good at studying. What if she harmed her wife?

    Liu is so beautiful that she doesn¡¯t care.

    After all, this is the reaction that normal people should have.

    No one can use those unknown things on their relatives, especially such important relatives.

    So she really didn¡¯t care at all, but she quite liked the Fang couple.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Shrapnel

    Wrong is wrong and right is right. They distinguish everything very clearly. Of course, such people are also very true.

    Liu Liang likes people with true temperament, not those who smile like the sun on the face but are like the rain on the inside.

    Nearly a month passed like this, Liu Liang used hot compresses on Grandpa Fang¡¯s legs every day. Grandpa Fang could feel that his legs were getting lighter and lighter, so he knew that the folk remedy must have worked.

    After they go back, as long as their legs feel uncomfortable, they can just use this method to relieve the pain. Grandpa Fang thought very broadly. It was the pain that had been with him for half his life. Even if he died together in the future, it would still be like this.  Okay, as long as he can slow down for a moment or two, he will be satisfied.

    On this day, Grandpa Fang came back from outside with his two children. As soon as he sat down, he felt some pain in his legs. He quickly lowered his head and saw that the pants on his legs were scratched by something.

    He quickly rolled up his pants, but something pricked his finger.

    When he lowered his head and looked at his legs, he exclaimed.

    Soon after, Cheng Bin, Fangyuan and Zhou Lanping came over. Only the two little fat guys who didn't know the world's suffering were playing with the train with their buttocks stuck out.

    "When was this inserted?"

    Cheng Bin and Fang Yuan both blamed themselves very much. They also blamed themselves for not taking good care of the old man, which caused the old man to suffer such a big mistake.

    "This is not inserted into the skin, it grows out of the flesh."

    Liu Liang put her hand on Grandpa Fang's leg. Now she knew what was blocking her breath?  It took her a month to get this thing to gradually leave her leg bones and reach her skin.

    In fact, the biggest problem with Grandpa Fang's leg pain is not other things, but this thing. Maybe even Grandpa Fang himself doesn't know about it, and because it almost grows together with the bones, the hospital didn't find it out.

    "If it were left for more than ten or twenty years, it might be possible to detect it, but there is no way to cure it. This thing grows in a strange place, and I dare not move or touch it.

    It can be said that it is on the aorta of the leg. As long as it is touched or moved, the aorta may be injured. Moreover, this operation is very invasive, no less than a fracture operation, because the leg bone of Grandpa Fang must be broken open first.  , only then can this thing be taken out.

    If you are young, you can take the risk. Unfortunately, Grandpa Fang is over 70 years old. He is old and has many underlying diseases. If he does not do it, he can live for a few more years. If he does, he may not be able to do without surgery.  tower.

    For a body at his age, conservative treatment is the right thing to do.

    It¡¯s just that this thing is still a time bomb, and you don¡¯t know when it will explode.

    She used Yangxi Jue to suck out the things bit by bit.

    Of course, those Chinese medicines also have a paralyzing effect, which not only numbs the nerves, but also numbs the pain, and then uses something astonishing as ambrosia to repair it.

    It took her a full month to successfully move it to a relatively safe place for such a small thing.

    Now, as long as a minor operation is performed, Grandpa Fang¡¯s leg will heal naturally. Of course, there will be no pain, and there will be no need to take medicine.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t do this minor surgery, but she could actually do it. She could just make an incision and take it out, and there wasn¡¯t much risk.

    Even 80% of the time, no one asked her to use the knife. She can kill chickens with a kitchen knife now, but if she wants to operate on people, she might as well save her time.

    "This seems to be shrapnel?"

    Liu Liang touched it again and again, and finally said.

    It looks like shrapnel.

    "Shrapnel!"

    Grandpa Fang stood up suddenly, and it didn¡¯t seem to hurt much.

    Yes, he remembered that when he was a child during the Anti-Japanese War, the Japanese bombs exploded next to him. Many people died at that time. He was lucky enough to survive, but his legs were injured by the bombs.  At that time, he thought it was a flesh wound, so he just wrapped it up and ignored it. After it healed, nothing was wrong. It was not until a few years later that his leg started to hurt, and the cause could not be found.  I can't find a way either.

    It still hurts till now.

    But now he knew what the pain in his leg was caused by. It turned out to be all because of the shrapnel.

    "Let's go to the hospital and let the doctor take a look."

    Cheng Bin finally reacted. If it was really shrapnel, thenIt needs to be taken out as soon as possible. It can't grow in the flesh. The human body can't bear even small thorns, let alone such a large piece of shrapnel.

    The whole family hurried to the hospital, and only the nanny was taking care of the two little ones at home. Zhou Lanping was afraid that the two little ones would cause trouble, and the nanny could not take care of them alone, so he sent the two little ones, together with the nanny, to Liu Lele.  Went home.

    When we arrived at the hospital, the doctor examined the shrapnel for a long time, and finally said it was strange.

    The main thing is how this thing grows into the flesh, and Grandpa Fang still feels no pain or itching. What¡¯s more, it has been growing in the flesh since Grandpa Fang was a child, which means it has been more than sixty years.

    The doctor quickly asked Grandpa Fang to do various examinations.

    The result of the examination is this thing. It grows in a pretty good place. It is all flesh, without big blood vessels, and it is not too big. Of course, the doctor also said that Grandpa Fang¡¯s body does not look like that of a seventy-year-old man.

    Blood pressure and everything are very normal. I don¡¯t know how Grandpa Fang takes care of himself and how he can take care of himself so well.

    How to maintain it, Grandpa Fang said, he and his wife eat fish every day.

    The doctor helped Grandpa Fang take out the shrapnel. In fact, it was just a small surgical operation. There was no need to make an appointment for the operation, it could be done on the spot.

    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Bin asked Grandma Fang to do a physical examination. When Grandpa Fang was at Fang's house, his blood pressure was still a little high, and so was Grandma Fang's. Now Grandpa Fang's blood pressure has dropped, and all aspects of his body are  The indicators are now very normal, and I think it is similar to Grandma Fang's.

    When Grandma Fang finished drawing blood and came back, Grandpa Fang's minor operation was also completed, and the needle was hanging now. The operation was small. If you were a young person, you might just need some medicine, but Grandpa Fang was older.  It's better to observe for a few more days.

    Several doctors were surrounding the shrapnel, wondering what they were studying. It was not that they had never seen shrapnel in the human body for decades, but they had never seen shrapnel still swimming.  I swam out and reached such a good position.

    Although the old man was stabbed, with his endurance, such a little pain was not affected at all. On the contrary, he was very concerned about Grandma Fang's examination. As for himself, when the shrapnel left his body,  His whole body felt relaxed. In all these decades, he had never felt as relaxed as he did today.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298 To take or not to take

    The old lady sat aside and held Grandpa Fang¡¯s hand.

    "I am happy for Grandpa Fang. The doctor said that my wife will no longer have to suffer from leg pain in the future, and my wife is in good health. If they eat more fish in the future, they can live to be ninety years old."

    The old man is seventy-two and she is seventy. They have been together since they were ten years old and have been together for almost sixty years. It would be great if they could live another twenty years.

    Soon after, Grandma Fang¡¯s test results came out. Cheng Bin read the test report first and couldn¡¯t help but breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that even if their family¡¯s feng shui is good, the old lady¡¯s health is also very good.

    Does blood pressure remain higher than that of ordinary young people?

    When Mr. Fang heard Cheng Bin say that his wife's health was getting better, he had experienced so many ups and downs at such an old age. He only cried when his daughter was not around, but now he is holding his wife's hand.  , burst into tears.

    He is not afraid of leaving first, but he is afraid that his wife will suffer.

    Grandpa Fang stayed in the hospital for two days with peace of mind. After the examination results showed that everything was fine, he was taken back by Cheng Bin. It was not a big injury in the first place. It was just a skin injury. He was raised for two days.  That's almost it.

    Of course, walking is not a problem, and if you feed yourself with the good things here, in a few days Grandpa Fang will be able to run, not to mention running. What he loves most now is to take the two little ones with him.  When he walked around the artificial lake, he became much younger. What's more, he actually found that black hair had grown out of his already gray hair, and there were also long hairs on his gums that had almost fallen out.  A tooth came out.

    This is simply a rejuvenation.

    He also made a special trip to let Cheng Bin and the others take a look at his new hair. Now even if he pulls out one hair, he can see that the white hairs, at the hair follicles, are all black.

    If it keeps growing like this, my hair will be black in less than half a year.

    They were all surprised and pushed Grandpa Fang's hair back and forth. Even the two little ones were holding Grandpa's hair. Grandpa Fang picked up Xiaobao and put him in his arms.  If this could really rejuvenate one's youth, it wouldn't scare those old guys to death.

    And here Liu Liang is the only one who is very calm, eating an apple.

    She was not surprised at all. It only takes a month for the nourishing breath effect on a person. Even if it is just treating the legs, it can gradually change a person's physique, not to mention there are so many ambrosia grasses.  .

    ??It is something that goes against the heavens, and it will naturally have the effects that go against the heavens.

    Of course, it is normal for black hair to grow out.

    There is still some shortcomings in rejuvenating one¡¯s youth, but it is far from achieving that effect.

    ¡°But just being able to grow black hair is already a shocking thing.

    Grandpa Fang is not stupid. After he returned, he and Grandma Fang whispered. If anyone asked, he would say it was the reason why his leg was healed. If anyone asked again, they would just say they didn¡¯t know.

    Not everyone can find such a good place, but if others know how special this place is, they may not be able to keep it.

    They also hope that their grandson will be free from illness and disaster, and they also hope that they can live a few more years and maybe see their great-grandson born.

    The two of them chatted until midnight and then fell asleep.

    Liu Liang took out the painting by Gu Kaizhi from the small warehouse, and opened it again. The color on it has not changed at all. The color is calm, but it has another kind of bright color.

    Last time she made a special trip to bring a stove and gas to make hot pot, and she also used this hot pot meal in exchange for Qing Yue, a way to preserve these ancient paintings for a long time.

    it's actually really easy.

    Using a special material to boil it into water, then adding the all-purpose ambrosia grass, boiling it into mist, can make the paper thick and strong, and can also keep the color permanently.

    Liu Liang tried several times with other papers before finally daring to process the painting.

    After trying it without fading, I dared to hang it out.

    And she bought seven or eight ancient paintings from the dark street, and processed them all with the same method, and the results were very good. In fact, the remaining paintings are all well-deserved national treasures in the world of calligraphy and painting.  level cultural relics, but just because of the presence of this painting by Gu Kaizhi, it has eclipsed it a lot. Apart from Gu Kaizhi's fame and that of this great calligrapher, there is no authentic work left in the world at all.  And this one has a 90% chance of being authentic.

    She tried it with things from various eras, and this one should be Gu Kaizhi¡¯sAt that age, it is impossible to make mistakes, and no one can imitate Gu Kaizhi's paintings.

    Of course, if you want to be more sure, you have to get a specialized testing agency, but then the trouble will come.

    So for things like this, she had better hang them up and appreciate them by herself.

    She hung up the paintings and came over every day to admire her collection in the house.

    If there is a chance, she would like to pick up some more things. After the land is sold, she will build herself a large manor and put all these things in it.

    This is also a kind of, um, hobby.

    She likes things that are heavy and have time heritage, and she likes to feel the quiet time in them, as if she can follow those unknown dynasties.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she stayed here before she walked out and locked the door.

    Back in the room again, she took out a small box from under the bed. This was her luggage for college. It was just a small bag. In fact, there was nothing in it.

    Zeng Xubai said that he bought Liu Liang a small house next to the school, and had already prepared clothes, quilts, and some daily necessities.

    So Liu Liang is thinking about whether to take this or not?

    To take it or not to take it?

    Not taking it or taking it?

    If she takes it, she feels it¡¯s a burden, but if she doesn¡¯t take it, she¡¯s afraid of being beaten.

    Finally, after much deliberation, she kicked the small suitcase back under the bed and decided not to take it.

    What¡¯s wrong with being so willful?

    She hasn¡¯t even used the ring yet, so everything has been solved.

    When Liu Liang left, Zeng Xubai came over specially. He and Fang Yuan took Liu Liang to school.

    When the big and little babies at home are pestering others, neither Zhou Lanping nor Cheng Bin can leave. Even Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang have to help take care of the two children who have become more lively recently.  .

    Liu Lele originally wanted to go there with Liu Liang, but she started school a week later than Liu Liang, so she could only go there in a few days, and after Liu Liang had taken care of everything, she also  Can feel better.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 Little House

    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan bought their tickets to Nanshi early in the morning. The train took about two days, and if they took a plane, it would take more than two hours. In order to save some time, they finally took a plane.

    Several people can say that they are light and simple. Except for some of the dry food prepared by Zhou Lanping, they have no luggage, and they can buy it nearby.

    "This is it."

    Zeng Xubai opened the door. Xingning developed later than Nanshi. Most places in Nanshi have now built high-rise buildings, while Xingning has just started recently, but it is developing rapidly.

    I think in a few years, it will be the same as here in Nanshi. Finally, it will be closer to the Xingning in Liu Liang's heart.

    Liu Liang walked in and saw that the house here was not as small as Zeng Xubai said. It was a perfect three-bedroom apartment with two living rooms, transparent from north to south, and two large balconies.

    Didn¡¯t you say that when you bought a small house, it suddenly became a big house?

    "Is this a little bigger?"

    Liu Liang feels that she is a little big, not that big is not good, she is a bit lazy. Although she can do everything now, she has become a little lazy now.

    From now on, she will have to check rooms twice a day and make estimates. This kind of workload seems to be quite a lot.

    ¡°It¡¯s not big at all.¡±

    Fang Yuan went directly to the window and opened it, "I feel it's too small. I should buy a bigger one."

    ?? Okay, Liu Liang won¡¯t argue with them about this. She feels that there is no point in arguing about this. She just bought it, as long as she can live in it. At the worst, Liu Lele will also move in in the future.

    The result was that she knew very quickly that Liu Lele could not live in the house.

    "You guys want to stay too?"

    Liu Liang looked at this, and then at that. It felt like they were joking. If they weren't staying well in Xingning, why would they come to Nanshi?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to open a small company.¡±

    Fang Yuan spread his hands and said, "We have decided on several places, and Nanshi is one of them. You happen to be in school, so we decided to open the company here first."

    ¡°So this house is for the three of us to live in.¡±

    ??Mixed housing.

    Liu Liang was a little confused, but seeing that their expressions were calm and natural, and their eyes did not flicker, Liu Liang knew that she was overthinking and that she was impure.

    That¡¯s right, girls her age, who are still under adulthood, can¡¯t think of so much. Moreover, they are both her brothers. Although they are not biological, they are no different from biological ones.

    ¡° Anyway, she is at school during the day and just comes back to sleep at night. It doesn¡¯t seem to make any difference. Besides, living alone seems to be quite boring.

    Is there someone who says it¡¯s not good to talk?  Besides, there is one more person now. When Liu Lele comes over, they can all make up a table of mahjong.

    ¡°Have you chosen the place to open the store?¡±

    Liu Liang raised her face on the table and asked. She felt that their idea was good and right. Moreover, Nanshi was also a first-tier city, and the housing prices in the future would be extremely high, not to mention the need for shops.  .

    Although online shopping in the future will have a large impact on physical stores, the jewelry and other items sold by Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan can be said to be valuable and very eye-catching.  Most people still prefer to consume things in physical places.

    And if you can buy a shop near a large commercial street here without renting it, you can make a lot of money, as everyone who has done business knows.

    No matter what kind of business you do, the final big expense is not in raw materials or labor costs, but in rent. How many people end up losing money and going bankrupt because of rent.

    "What do you think?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "I want to hear your thoughts."

    "Okay!" Liu Liang was happy to give them the best and most beneficial advice. Otherwise, her reputation as a foresight would not be used to the fullest. They would benefit a lot in the future, and she would also benefit.  .

    Don¡¯t forget, she depends on them for her current pocket money.

    If they become poor, won¡¯t she follow the northwest wind?

    "Where?"

    Fang Yuan couldn't help but smile and said, "Xu Bai and I don't have any ideas yet, so I can listen to your opinion."

    Liu Liang¡¯s luck has always been good, so?How could she be so confident about choosing a place? Anyway, they were not very familiar with Nanshi, so they were a little confused now.

    "There's no rush," Liu Liangzhen didn't feel too anxious, "I still have a few days to start school, and I took advantage of this time to go out separately, the three of us, each of us found a place we liked, and then compared it.  Which of these three places is the most suitable?"

    "Well, that's it."

    Fang Yuan patted his thigh.

    "Three cobblers can defeat Zhuge Liang. If everyone gathers firewood with great enthusiasm, they will definitely find a place that satisfies all three of them.

    After resting for a while, Liu Liang felt that finding a place was the most important thing now, so he urged them to go out as soon as possible. It would be best to decide on a place within the next few days.

    For Liu Liang, who knows the future, no matter whether the business succeeds or not, as long as he buys a place suitable for doing business, it is enough to make Zeng Xubai and Cheng Yuan wake up laughing in the middle of the night.

    That's why she is forcing them. What if the place they are interested in is no longer available, what if the price increases, what if they can't buy it, and so many what ifs, she will no longer waste her time.  reason.

    "As for Liu Liang's suggestion, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan naturally had no objection. This was their own business, and they themselves were not doing their best. Could it be possible that others should do their best for them?

    So the three people divided into three groups and went to find the shop they wanted separately.

    Liu Liang has naturally been to Nanshi. Although she only stayed briefly for a few days, she still knows that Nanshi is the most prosperous place, and some things can be found on TV and online even if you don't come here in person.  What you want, what you want to hear, what you want to know.

    She was walking on the street. Compared with other places, this area was much more eccentric. However, it is eccentric now, but it may not always be the same in the future. Those who are prosperous will eventually be lonely, but after the prosperity, there will be  New stars rise, develop, and become prosperous. Maybe a few years later, there will be a complete change, but it is a pity that they may not survive that time.

    But now, they don¡¯t mention what happened back then. They want to find the prosperous place of the present. Only here can they make the things they want to do and the money they want to make.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 She bought them all

    Walking into a shopping mall, the mall was packed with people. Most of the shop assistants inside were swatting flies, probably because there were not too many customers.

    On the wall, you can also see transfer and sale news.

    Liu Liang directly asked an employee, what does this sale and transfer mean?  Not long after, she was sitting in front of the mall manager.

    After coming out of the mall, Liu Liang felt a little hungry. There happened to be a store selling roasted sweet potatoes in front of her, so she bought three large sweet potatoes, picked up one from inside, and ate it while walking.

    It wasn¡¯t until it was getting dark that she came back, and it was she who opened the door.

    As soon as Fang Yuan saw her, he obviously felt relieved.

    She can still feel relieved. She didn't rush him to death just now. Although she understands that nothing can happen to Liu Liang, with her strength, not to mention encountering any bad guys, even if she encounters two or three, it will be  Only the bad guys get beaten, and maybe even have their arms or legs broken.

    In fact, he really shouldn't worry about Liu Liang, but should worry about those who have Liu Liang's ideas. Liu Liang looks a little colder on the outside, but his attacks are neither big nor small. What he likes most is to break people's arms and  leg.

    But even if he has a sister who is as powerful as an ox, he, as an older brother, is still worried that his sister will be bullied. After all, the younger sister is still a younger sister, and she is still a thin and weak sister.

    "Roasted sweet potato, do you want to eat it?"

    Liu Liang shook the bag in his hand.

    "Eat!"

    Fang Yuan quickly stretched out his hand, "I'm almost starving to death. I've been walking for a whole day and I haven't even had time to eat."

    "That's right!" Fang Yuan said after taking a bite of roasted sweet potato.

    "Your brother Zeng went out to buy food. He pointed a finger at the kitchen. There was nothing in it, just tap water."

    "Tomorrow we will find an aunt who can cook delicious food."

    Fang Yuan has thought about it, they will all be busy in the future, maybe even Liu Liang will have to help after school, so it is best to find an aunt.

    "Okay."

    Liu Liang put the remaining roasted sweet potatoes on the table, this one was for Zeng Xubai.

    ??To roast sweet potatoes, you need to eat the kind that is grown in a big iron barrel, and of course the kind that has not been frosted. It is a sweet potato, not a sweet potato, a purple potato, or the like.

    This is the original flavor. Liu Liang also likes to eat this the most. It tastes exactly the same as the old man who sells sweet potatoes in Xingning.

    Although it is a bit choking, it is sweet and dry, just like the sugar-roasted chestnuts you will eat later.

    Soon after, the door outside rang, and Zeng Xubai came back with a few things, which were the meals he bought.

    They were all hungry, and everything was delicious. After they had eaten and drank enough, Liu Liang cleared the table, and the three of them sat back at the table again.

    Starting to talk about the results obtained today, in fact, it may not be possible to find it in one day.  It is impossible for them to complete the transfer of the entire Southern City in one day.

    Not to mention that Liu Liang made a purposeful choice, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan couldn't really be stupid enough to walk street by street. No matter how big Nan City is, there are only a few large shopping malls.  , and the ones with the most traffic are actually only two or three.

    "This is the one I chose, the second floor."

    Fang Yuan took out the notes he had made and said, "It is the largest shopping mall in the local area. There is a supermarket on the first floor and clothes, shoes and hats on the second floor. I picked a place on the second floor. If I buy it, it will cost more than three million."  .¡±

    This place is mainly close to several large-scale new real estate projects, and it is in a place with the largest flow of people. Whether it is windy, rainy, or snowy, there is no big problem. In short, in one sentence, he picked it out  In that place, you are never afraid of no one, and of course you are not afraid that things will not sell.

    And there aren¡¯t many places to sell jewelry here. If you open a store here, it shouldn¡¯t be bad.

    As for the place Zeng Xubai chose, it is still in the process of attracting investment. The first floor he is interested in is available for rent or purchase, the second and third floors are clothes, shoes, hats and restaurants, and the fourth floor is the city¡¯s largest cinema.

    The one that Fang Yuan chose was the most expensive, costing more than 3.6 million. The one by Zeng Xubai was not yet open for business, so it was cheaper than the one from Fan Yuan, but it was still over 3 million.

    "And you?"

    Fang Yuan asked Liu Liang, "You have guessed where it is?"

    Didn¡¯t we agree that each of the three of us would take his own path and then come back to summarize it?

    What happened??Liu Liang didn¡¯t look for it, or didn¡¯t find it?

    "Wait a minute," Liu Liang put the roasted sweet potato that had only a little bit left on it on the table.

    They were talking just now, and she listened and ate her own sweet potatoes.

    He didn¡¯t express his position, didn¡¯t interrupt, and certainly didn¡¯t express his own opinion.

    She walked aside, took her backpack over, then took out a piece of paper and placed it on the table.

    Fang Yuan took it over and then twitched the corner of his eye.

    This is a sales contract.

    "You bought them all?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded, "I bought it. It's quite big. It has two floors, nearly 500 square meters. It's enough to open three similar stores." Liu Liang was very confident in his vision.  , of course, very satisfied with what he did.

    There are some things that can be encountered but cannot be sought. If you encounter them, don't hesitate, just do it when it's time to take action.

    So look, when she made the move, she did it cleanly and without any glitches, so she bought it back.

    "More than 500 square meters, more than one million, go through the formalities tomorrow and give them a week to move the store."

    "All right."

    Fang Yuan touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°This place should be very good.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t dare to hit Liu Liang, of course, because Liu Liang¡¯s movements were too fast. They just said they would go check out the spot today, but who knew, Liu Liang bought it back directly.

    Liu Liang picked up the sweet potatoes on the table and started eating them. She couldn't be blamed for this.

    She didn't dare to be slow. If she was too slow, it would be too late. This was a good place. As for what was good, they would soon know. Anyway, it was all the money they gave her, and she also wrote their two names.  Son, as for how to distribute it in the future, that is also their own business.

    Others say that partnership business cannot last long, but the two of them have been in business for several years. Obviously, they have their own set of principles for dealing with it, as long as they don't end up fighting each other in the future.

    "What about these two?"

    Fang Yuan pointed to the two places he and Zeng Xubai selected. To be honest, they were pretty good in terms of location, traffic flow, and subsequent development.

    "These two"

    Liu Liang thought about it and found that it was actually not bad, but compared to the one she picked, it was not even a little bit worse.

    "If you still have money, you can buy them all."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 This fan

    "If you still have money, you can buy them all."

    She quite believed in their strength. Back then, she could hold thirty million of the Imperial Green in her hands. When betting on stones, tens of millions of dollars were spent on more than one piece of raw material.

    So the two of them have a lot of money.

    After all, compared with those woolen materials, these six million are actually not too expensive, right?

    "Let's discuss it again."

    Fang Yuan was still a little hesitant. He originally thought he would just come here to open a restaurant, but now he has chosen three places directly. None of the three options he wanted to come to were successful. Liu Liang had already bought one on his own initiative.

    As for the remaining two, Fang Yuan likes them both, so he can't decide, and of course he can't let go.

    "Which is my room?"

    Liu Liang is sleepy and wants to go to bed, but she doesn¡¯t know where she wants to sleep?

    "This room," Fang Yuan stood up and opened a door, "we are all equipped."

    Fang Yuan had a look of expectation on his face. He personally prepared this for his sister. She will definitely like it very much.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t notice the stars shining in his eyes.

    Of course, Zeng Xubai¡¯s flash of sympathy was ignored.

    Liu Liang walked over, but when she put her head in, she came out immediately.

    "Can I change it?"

    She doesn¡¯t want a room like this, and she won¡¯t live in it even to death.

    "Your brother, I prepared it carefully. Do you really not want it?"

    Fang Yuan held his heart with both hands, "This is your brother and my heart. If you don't want it, I will be very sad."

    Liu Liang was carrying her schoolbag, okay, she knows, she lives, can¡¯t she live? Don¡¯t look at her with that look, she will get goosebumps.

    When Liu Liang closed the door, she looked at the pink world in front of her, and she wanted to die. Such a pink color is really not what minors like, right?

    Oh, yes, she is also a minor, but she still doesn¡¯t like pink.

    ??A pink bed, a pink table, a pink chair, even the sheets and quilt covers are pink, yes, and more

    Liu Liang picked up a two-meter-tall cloth bear from the bed.

    This thing could be uglier, and it¡¯s still hairy.

    What bothers her the most is hairy things.

    Throwing the bear to the ground, Liu Liang sat on this extremely vulgar bed, enduring the discomfort in her eyes and heart, and began to look at the room.

    It seems pretty good.

    She stood up. At first she felt that this house was quite ordinary, but now she realized that this room seemed to have some special purpose.

    With the exception of this circle, she would always change to pink sooner or later, and the rest of them were quite in line with her living habits.

    There is a large balcony outside, facing south.

    As long as you close the door or draw the curtain, you can't see anything.

    She opened the balcony door. The balcony was very large, and from this angle, it faced the playground of their school. Therefore, the school Zeng Xubai mentioned might be much closer than what Liu Liang thought. It was almost  They are all separated by a road.

    There is a washing machine on the balcony. It is the newest and most expensive one, and it is fully automatic.

    It¡¯s a good place to dry clothes.

    Liu Liang likes this small balcony very much.

    She walked back from the balcony again, but when she saw the pink all over the walls and floor, her eyes were stabbed directly.

    Such a vulgar color.

    She muttered again unwillingly.

    Then another door opened, which revealed a rather small bathroom with a small window.

    Well, satisfied.

    Liu Liang really feels perfect now.

    A large balcony and a separate bathroom with a window will make your life perfect here.

    Just don¡¯t give her a wall of pink.

    It was so spicy that it hurt her eyes.

    Liu Liang decided to endure the pink color in this room for a few days. By tomorrow, she would definitely get rid of all the pink color.

    Even if it is a white-walled place, she is willing to live there.

    And that long-haired bear, when Liu Lele comes, she might as well give it to Liu Lele. Anyway, Liu Lele is born to love these things.

    Liu Lele said that a girl must like this to be a girl.

      But Liu Liang has not liked them since she was a child. No, she has never liked them since her previous life, especially those with long hair, whether they are alive or artificially made.

    As for whether she is a girl?

    Liu Liang lowered his head and stared at a certain part of himself that was already aching.

    It seems like no one would call her a man, right?

    Although she is said to be stronger than men, she is still a real woman.

    Liu Liang got up early the next morning. Although the color in the room was quite vulgar, the bed was moderately soft and hard, and the pillows were of a suitable height. It might also be because she had been walking all afternoon yesterday, so she was also tired.  As soon as I opened my eyes, the sky outside was already bright.

    She opened the door and went out. There was a breakfast and a note on the table outside.

    Liu Liang reached out and took the note.  .

    ¡°We¡¯re going out to deal with some things, and we¡¯ll talk to you in detail when we get back.¡±

    Liu Liang touched the food on the table, sat down, pulled the food in front of her, and started eating.

    Deep-fried dough sticks and tofu curd are the standard breakfast item for Chinese people.

    Liu Liang has not eaten like this for a long time, but this kind of taste is really something that she never gets tired of eating.

    After breakfast, she cleared the table, and then took advantage of Fang Yuan's absence to change the pink world in her room, at least not so pink.

    And he always felt that if she was always so fans, sooner or later she would be depressed.

    Finally, after a day of hard work, most of the pink in the room had been replaced by black and white. Except for some that couldn't be replaced, except for the pink walls that couldn't be removed, it was completely invisible.  This room is going to be flooded with pink.

    The door outside suddenly rang. When Liu Liang went out, a middle-aged woman walked in.

    When he saw Liu Liang at home, he said quickly.

    "Hello, I am the aunt invited by Mr. Zeng. My surname is Mi. I usually come here to clean and provide three meals a day."

    You are free to do whatever you want here.

    Liu Liang had known for a long time that Fang Yuan and the others would invite an aunt over, so she acted quickly, and she came today.

    And she was quite satisfied with this aunt. Not to mention anything else, she was very clean, her clothes and shoes were clean, and there was no dandruff on her hair.

    His complexion is normal, his face is rosy and plump, and he doesn¡¯t look like someone with any serious illness.

    After Aunt Lan prepared a few dishes, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai happened to come back.

    "Is the new aunt nice?"

    Fang Yuan asked Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang nodded, "It's not bad. I'm easy to talk to. I don't have much to do. I work hard and I have work on my hands. Of course" Liu Liang pointed to the dishes on the table.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 She has a little secret

    ¡°The food seems to be pretty good.¡±

    Although I didn¡¯t eat it, the color is not bad at all.

    "That's good."

    Fang Yuan also breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that the aunt was not good. This was introduced by an acquaintance. It seemed that the acquaintance did not lie to them. This aunt was the most reliable in the housekeeping company.

    "Have you made your choice?"

    Liu Liang asked the two of them, some things cannot be postponed. You don¡¯t want them, but others want them. Opportunities may be something you can get at once, or they may be fleeting.

    So it¡¯s up to them whether they can seize this opportunity.

    In Liu Liang¡¯s view, all three are actually collectable. These are things that can completely increase in value, just like the dozen pieces of land she is holding now.

    You can buy it with confidence and store it with peace of mind.

    She won¡¯t harm them, but it will take some effort from the two of them.

    "Yes, I bought it." Fang Yuan sat down, picked up the chopsticks and picked some vegetables. He was exhausted from running, and of course he was also hungry.

    "Both of them were sold, and we couldn't decide. So Xu Bai and I discussed buying all of them. Xu Bai said that the prices of these shops may rise to a scary level in the future.  , so buying is better than renting.¡±

    What¡¯s more, it itself is not too expensive. For example, the stores they open in other places are not just a few million, but priced in the tens of millions.

    So this time, not only did they buy it, but they also completed the procedures.

    Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what they said.

    ¡°Well, if you have courage, you won¡¯t let them down in the future. No, it¡¯s an absolute surprise.

    "I have to go to school tomorrow to go through the formalities."

    Liu Liang still has to go through the admission procedures, and the school stipulates that freshmen must live on campus, but she absolutely cannot live on campus. First, she has no freedom, second, she finds it too noisy, and third, she has too many secrets.  A private place will do.

    But if you don¡¯t live on campus, you need sufficient reasons and proof.

    Of course she needs Fang Yuan to come over once more, and she also needs him to be a guarantor.

    "Don't worry, I'll get it done for you." Fang Yuan almost patted his chest to assure him.

    Even Liu Liang is still a little worried. She has always heard that Nanda is well-known throughout the country for its strict discipline, and Nanda has always been known for its military-style management.

    If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be hard to convince.

    Liu Liang put her face on the table, also listless. Why did she suddenly feel that her college life was not very happy.

    So why did she go to college in the first place?  If you don¡¯t go to college, it¡¯s just right. What¡¯s the purpose of going to college?  Isn't it just to have a good job and make more money? But she already makes a lot of money, so why do she still go to school?

    What are you thinking about?

    Zeng Xubai stroked the top of her hair like a dog.

    ¡°I was thinking, why should I go to college?¡±

    Liu Liang is about to chew on the table, "Not only does she have to leave home, she also has to undergo various disciplines."

    ¡°Most people have to go through this kind of process.¡±

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, "You are the same."

    "Born, grown up, go to school, go to college, then work, end up having children, then grow old, and then die."

    "Going to college is not just because you want to go to college, it is also your choice for your life. Maybe you are not short of money, but you are short of a choice and an experience."

    "Maybe your future career will have nothing to do with your major, but everyone has to go through this once. Experiences that others have experienced, others have encountered. This is youth and this is life.  .¡±

    "College is just a student, and at the same time there is enjoyment, and the kind of sincerity and simplicity that you will never have when you grow up and enter the society."

    It was actually difficult for Liu Liang to listen to these truths, but how could the words spoken by Zeng Xubai sound so good? It also made her want to listen, just like the countless days and nights before, it was the same voice.  Stay with her until dawn, and then continue another dark night.

    Even when she was dying, what she missed most was his voice.

    "Then you must let me not live on campus."

    Liu Liang can go to university, and she can also go to a good university, but there is only one thing. She doesn't want to live on campus. She wants to live here, where she can see the sky outside every day, and have her own world. Of course,??Keep your own little secret. What if you live on campus, there are too many people, and your secret is discovered?

    "must."

    Zeng Xubai promised.

    Liu Liang was happy now, returning to her room which was not pink at all.

    One day later, when Liu Liang got up, Aunt Lan had already come over. She cleaned the room inside and outside, and put the food on the table.

    Aunt Fang is from the south, so the food she makes tends to be lighter in taste. Although Liu Liang is not too accustomed to eating it, such food is obviously healthier than those that are too oily or too salty.  a lot of.

    So Liu Liang is very accepting of such meals.

    After eating, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to school. It was the time for students to take their uniforms, so there were many people in the school. Parents carrying luggage could be seen everywhere to send their children to school.  , although their clothes are not new, but the smiles on their faces are the same.

    Because their children have been admitted to a good university, because they are the only hope for their families. They are no longer like their parents, who were unknown and entangled with the land all their lives.

    A few acres of poor land can support a family.

    Face the loess and back to the sky.

    Liu Liang didn't pay much attention to the appearance of these people, she just trotted and followed Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai to the door of the principal's office.

    "Are you Liu Liang?"

    The principal looked at Liu Liang for a long time and seemed quite satisfied.

    She was the top scorer in the Provincial College Entrance Examination, only three points short of getting a perfect score in all subjects. She could have applied for a better school, but in the end she chose their school, which also made him look good.

    ¡°I just hope that she can continue to carry forward her original title of Jiang Ding¡¯s God of Examination, and also bring glory to their school.

    "I've heard Xu Bai say, you don't want to live on campus?"

    The principal asked Liu Liang with a smile, and his whole body became so harmonious that he could clearly feel the peaceful aura coming from him.

    "Well, if we don't live here, I'd better get used to living outside."

    For her, living outside is obviously much better than living inside the school. For a person with a lot of secrets, staying away from the crowd is the safest.

    "There is military training before school starts, and you still need to live in the dormitory."

    The principal reminded Liu Liang, "Military training is completely closed."

    Liu Liang felt like she was going to cry.

    Military training starts normally on the first day of junior high school, with a summary meeting on the 30th, and officially ends on the first day of junior high school.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 She really has a little secret

    On the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, she was going to see the master. The things she bought had not yet been sent to him, and she had agreed to do so. She also wanted to make hot pot for him, Lao Kongyou. It was not the third time in a row that she could not go.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It takes at least ten hours a month, and during military training, I heard that I have to get up in the middle of the night. What should I do if I can¡¯t get up, will I be beaten?

    Was he beaten by the instructor or chased by Qingyue?

    She felt humiliated by being beaten by the instructor.

    She secretly tugged on Zeng Xubai's sleeve. Sure enough, they had a clear understanding of each other. Zeng Xubai knew everything she was thinking.

    Zeng Xubai shook his head at her, meaning now was not the time to talk.

    All right.

    Liu Liang secretly pinched her fingers. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Anyway, there are still two days, enough for her to think of a solution.

    The principal quickly helped Liu Liang complete the procedures, and the so-called handcuff was the reason why he did not need to live on campus. Because he had the real estate certificate and the signatures of Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan, the school even opened the door.  I asked Zhou Lanping on the phone.

    After everything went smoothly, Liu Liang officially became an honorable day student.

    It can be said that it is difficult to study in this school, not only because most of them are local students, but also because this university is completely closed management. Unless there are some special circumstances, it is really difficult.  It's hard to get out of being a day student.

    ??Besides, unless a day student¡¯s family is here, otherwise, they have to rent a house outside, eat, and pay for other expenses, which is beyond the reach of ordinary families.

    The school has special subsidies, accommodation and three meals a day, which meet the minimum standards, and is still a must-choice for most students.

    And there are even fewer freshman day students.

    Liu Liang was able to pass the principal safely this time, and the information was correct. In addition to the house next to the school in her name, there were also guarantees from her parents, the signature of Fang Yuan, the cheap brother, and Zeng.  I don¡¯t know where the friendship between Xu Bai and the principal came from?

    In the end, the principal gave Liu Liang a backdoor, allowing her to become a freshman at NTU, and she could be said to be the only day student.

    Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai have two stores to deal with. Liu Liang doesn't understand this at all. She didn't even go into a jewelry store a few times in her previous life. How can she buy jewelry? She has no money.

    ¡°But if it¡¯s to gamble on stones, she can go.

    So Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan went to prepare for opening a store, while Liu Liang searched everywhere for things to give to Qingyue. Zeng Xubai had already given her the one million he spent to buy a store last time. Originally, Zeng Xubai  He said that Liu Liang could be given shares in that store, but Liu Liang didn't ask for anything, so Zeng Xubai had no choice but to return the one million he spent to buy the store to her.

    In this way, Liu Liang became a rich person again, and Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan said that each of them would give her 100,000 yuan a month for living expenses. In this way, she would have endless money to spend every month.  She also has money to buy more things for Qingyue. She is also planning to buy some solar energy for his old man. Although solar energy is not yet ready to generate electricity, it can be used to boil water.

    So she wanted to build a modern bathroom so that it would be convenient to go to the toilet or take a shower. Of course, it was convenient for Qingyue. Liu Liang felt that she was probably doing it because of herself.

    After all, it¡¯s impossible for her not to go to the toilet or take a shower, right?

    It is not cheap to buy this set. The newly produced things are expensive.

    With great interest, she bought solar energy, bathtubs, toilets, etc. She also learned the installation methods for a long time. The boss kindly reminded her that she really didn¡¯t need to learn them. They would have specialized masters.  In the past, equipment was guaranteed for five years.

    Liu Liang said that she wanted to learn the principles so that she could use them in writing essays in the future.

    It was probably because she didn't look like an adult at all and was relatively childish. The boss suddenly became interested and started talking to her directly. This lecture was simply dark and dark.  She wanted to stuff all the theoretical knowledge into her head. When Liu Liang came out, she was dizzy.

    As for these things, Liu Liang found an intersection with few people and asked the master to put the things here. He said that the road there was difficult and they had to use a tricycle to get in. She had already found a car and would be here soon.  take.

    The delivery man was also convinced. After putting the things down, he thanked Liu Liang for a long time and said that if he drove in but couldn't come out, then he didn't bother.

    After the delivery man left, Liu Liang directly put all these into the ring, and of course there was a large instruction manual.

    Wait until sheWhen she went back and studied it carefully, she didn't believe that with her clever mind, she couldn't learn how to install solar energy?

    By the time she walked back, it was almost dark, and she didn't buy too many things. She spent most of her time at the place selling solar energy, because the boss was too enthusiastic and filled her head with theories.  It's like she can create solar energy right away.

    "If she really had this ability, she would have made solar energy. She would have already made atomic bombs for the country.

    She opened the door. The aunt had prepared the food and said that Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan would be back soon.

    She said she was busy, but those two people were busier than her. She went out for a day, and they were busy all day.

    How can people be so different?

    She enjoys life and loves life like this.

    But they are working hard to make money to support their family and their sister.

    It¡¯s really a crime.

    When Liu Liang took a shower and changed clothes and came out, the two people came back in disgrace.

    "Are you moving bricks?"

    Liu Liang really felt that they had just worked hard, either moving bricks or rolling in the mud.

    "How easy do you think it is?"

    Fang Yuan sighed faintly, "You have to do everything yourself. Does a young life have to be such a torment?"

    When the two of them finally washed away the dirt on their bodies, the aunt came over with hot food.

    Liu Liang was eating the rice in the bowl. She really felt so happy. They were setting up their shop, and she was searching for Qingyue. She could have a bowl of hot rice when she came back. This was happiness.

    After eating, they talked about their affairs. Anyway, Liu Liang didn¡¯t know much about professional things. She went back to her room and thought about it carefully. What else didn¡¯t she buy?

    And then after a beautiful sleep, a new day comes.

    Five days later, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were still busy there. They went out before dawn every day and came back after dark. They were so busy that they didn't even step on the house. Liu Liang also shaved off things for five days.  It's almost the same now.

    ????????????????????????????Today is the day Liu Lele comes to report.

    Since Liu Lele did not have contact information, Liu Liang asked Liu Lele in advance what time he would come and waited there early in the morning.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 She will have no friends

    In fact, she hasn¡¯t been here for long. Liu Lele, no, the train that Liu Lele took arrived quite on time. After almost half an hour, she saw Liu Lele running towards here, shaking the hat she was holding in her hand.

    But Liu Liang walked past her, causing Liu Lele to pounce on her.

    Liu Liang picked up the suitcase that Liu¡¯s mother was holding, then put the snakeskin bag that Liu¡¯s father was carrying on his shoulders, and then walked away holding the suitcase with one hand.

    Liu¡¯s mother glared at Liu Lele.

    "They really gave birth to a little waste, which can't be carried by the shoulders or lifted by the hands. If they can give birth to a strong daughter like Liu Liang, they won't have to hump these things like an old cow.

    Liu Lele pointed at his fingers.

    Well, she is a little waste, she is so happy to be alive.

    Liu¡¯s mother and Liu Lele went to register first, then got the keys to the dormitory, and first settled in Liu Lele¡¯s place.

    Liu Lele had known for a long time that she could not live outside the school. Her family could not buy her another house here. Besides, her father would not let her live alone. She should live at Liu Liang's place. She heard that Liu Liang  There is still Fang Yuan there, and there is also Zeng Xubai. It would be bad for her to go.

    So she should live on campus.

    In fact, she has never lived on campus before, so she is looking forward to it.

    When I walked into the dormitory, the door of the dormitory was locked. I didn¡¯t know if there was no one there, or if I had said that I had gone out?

    Liu¡¯s mother took the key and opened the door. The dormitory was quite big. There were only three bunk beds inside, and there was a small balcony. It also had its own bathroom, air conditioning, and a water dispenser on the wall.

    There are six small tables and six cabinets. Only one cabinet is locked, and the other keys are all there. It seems that someone came, but he just went out.

    Mother Liu is quite satisfied with this dormitory. Although there are six people, the place is relatively large, so the six people can still move around. The most important thing is that there is a small bathroom. Although I don¡¯t know if I can take a shower, but as long as I don¡¯t go outside  Going to the toilet is much more convenient.

    "I live here."

    Liu Lele immediately found his place on those bunk beds.

    It is on the lower bunk of the bed near the balcony. The location is quite good. There is no need to turn off the lights or the wind, and the privacy is also good. The most important thing is that this is a lower bunk. If it is an upper bunk, it will be better in the past four years.  They all have to sleep on the upper bunk. With Liu Lele¡¯s random temperament, what if he falls off the upper bunk?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of diligence and hard work, I was able to get into college. Now this is the only face I can see, if I happen to fall on my face.

    Mother Liu didn¡¯t dare to think about it. What if she couldn¡¯t get married in the future?

    In fact, she was worried all the way, what if Liu Lele was really assigned to the upper bunk, should she find a way to change her to a lower bunk, but how to change to someone else's lower bunk?

    "Everyone knows that the lower berth is good and convenient, so no one will change it. If she gives money, will people think that she is bullying others?"

    So the matter that had bothered her all day was finally solved. When she went to the lower bunk where the words "Liu Lele" were prominently displayed, Liu's mother secretly patted her chest.

    Fortunately, my daughter¡¯s face was saved.

    Mother Liu quickly opened the snakeskin bag and helped Liu Lele lay the bed. The pillows and other items were all newly made, and even the sheets and other items were all made according to the size of this high and low bed.

    It¡¯s not too big or too small, just right.

    Liu Liang helped take out everything, including a washbasin, a kettle, a lunch box, toiletries, etc. There was nothing missing. It can be seen that Liu¡¯s mother prepared the luggage for Liu Lele with great care. Everything she could use  Yes, there is nothing less to take.

    "Uncle, aunt, come to my place for dinner later."

    After Liu Liang put everything away, she said, she knew that Liu's father and Liu's mother must have rushed to send Liu Lele here for fear of missing the registration time, and now they are almost there  By noon, they must be hungry.

    Liu Liang also remembered these things, so when she came out, she asked her aunt to cook more food, just waiting for Liu's father and Liu's mother to come over to eat.

    Naturally, Father Liu and Mother Liu will not refuse. They have been in a relationship for many years. You often eat at my house, and my family eats together. They are just like one family.

    "Okay," Father Liu smiled, "You two have to take care of each other from now on."

    Liu¡¯s mother also nodded. It can be said that Liu LeleWhen thinking about Nanda, she felt not only proud, but also relieved. If Liu Lele was admitted to another school, she might be so worried that she couldn't sleep, but Nanda was different.

    Because Nanda has Liu Liang.

    There is really no one in this world who is more reassuring than Liu Liang.

    Although the two of them are not in the same department, the school is such a big place. As long as Liu Liang is there, Liu Lele will be obedient and will not make any mistakes. Of course, he will not have random boyfriends.

    She must let Liu Lele be an old girl for the rest of her life. She can have a boyfriend. Who has never been younger, right? But even if she wants to have a boyfriend, she must keep her eyes open and not let anyone fool her.

    Liu Lele's mind is a little simple, and her physiognomy is also simple. After all, she is a child who has never traveled far away. Liu's mother is always worried that she will meet bad people. When she enters the society on her own and has some social experience, then she will  Don't care about her.

    Liu¡¯s mother checked for a long time, and after seeing that nothing was missing, she prepared her family to go to Liu Liangjing¡¯s place for dinner first. After Liu Liangjing was settled, they also wanted to go back.

    It wasn¡¯t until the place where Liu Liang lived that Liu¡¯s mother realized how close this place was. It was almost right out of the school gate. It was closer than some students returning to their dormitories.

    Auntie has already prepared the meal and is waiting for Liu Liang and the others.

    Father Liu and Mother Liu didn¡¯t choose anything. Besides, the rice cooked by Auntie was quite delicious. Finally, the Liu family, who had been hungry for a long time, were full.

    They didn't stop here for long before going back to Liu Lele's dormitory. When they visited a shopping mall, Liu's mother also bought some things, some snacks and the like, saying they were for the people in Liu Lele's dormitory.  food.

    Liu Liang secretly remembered that Mother Liu is Mother Liu, and now she started to engage in diplomacy.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang was once again grateful for her original decision. She did not live on campus. Otherwise, with her temperament, when she encountered injustice, she would have punched her when she encountered injustice.

    So she will have no friends.

    After they went back, a few more people came to the dormitory. Now only two beds were empty, so there were still two people who didn't come.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 Military Training

    Mother Liu is indeed Mother Liu. She has extraordinary diplomatic skills. In just a short while, she has already become one with the parents of other students. This really makes Liu Liang a little amazed. She thinks that if such a talent sells things, this  How many sales are needed?

    Liu Lele also gradually became familiar with his students.

    Liu Liang was not worried about this in the first place. Liu Lele could stay with such a yin and yang person like her, let alone other people.

    After sitting for a while, Liu's father and Liu's mother also went back. Liu's father just took a day off. He couldn't live without her at the work. He still had to earn tuition for Liu Lele, so he didn't dare to put down his work easily for too long.  .

    They had already booked their tickets to go back when they came, and they still had three hours, which was enough.

    Zeng Xubai opened the car door and asked Father Liu and Mother Liu to get out.

    Father Liu was quite embarrassed and had to trouble Zeng Xubai to make a special trip to see them off.

    "It's okay," Zeng Xubai said with a smile, "It's nothing big to begin with. I just came over on the way, by the way." He opened the car door again and took out a large bag from the car.

    "This is the fried noodles made by Liu Liang. It can be kept for a long time. You can eat it in the car. There are also some fruits that have been washed. I have also prepared some snacks. You can pass the time boredly."

    He placed the bag in Father Liu¡¯s arms.

    "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, you can rest assured that Fang Yuan and I will take good care of these two little girls here."

    He included Liu Liang in his words, and of course Liu Lele. Since Liu Liang promised the Liu family to take care of Liu Lele, naturally, they would also.

    Father Liu was carrying a large bag of things, and he felt touched and grateful at the same time.

    Of course, I scolded my daughter for a long time in my heart.

    "Look at my children."

    Liu¡¯s father carried the things and complained to Liu¡¯s mother.

    "Why are other people's children so sensible? Ourssigh."

    "Because you don't care about other people's children."

    Mother Liu was stabbed with a knife.

    It was like a white knife coming in and a red knife coming out, leaving no time for Father Liu to react.

    "When you left, you didn't dare to tell your daughter because you were afraid she would give it away. Why didn't you hide it from Liu Liang?"

    "that¡­¡­"

    Why did Father Liu suddenly feel that he was short of words?

    "There must be someone who knows we are home, right?"

    I know what Mother Liu looks like.

    The two of them found a row of empty chairs and sat down. Father Liu then put the things he was carrying on his lap.

    "This kid is really thoughtful."

    Father Liu went through the contents of the bag one by one. He took out a thermos cup with something in it. No wonder it was so heavy?

    "Look at what's inside. We didn't bring cups for ourselves. When we came, we all bought water to drink. It's also our fault that the kid found out that we didn't bring cups. You have a bad stomach and don't have hot water to drink.  No way either.¡±

    Mother Liu also felt that her heart was very warm, but wasn't it that when she came, she didn't dare to drink water because she was afraid that her stomach would feel uncomfortable?

    She opened the cup and smelled it.

    ¡°It¡¯s filled with mung bean soup.¡±

    "This is a good thing."

    Liu¡¯s father quickly urged Liu¡¯s mother, ¡°Drink some quickly, it¡¯s hot outside.¡±

    Mother Liu quickly took a sip, and the aroma of mung beans came from it, and she also added a little sugar.

    "Delicious."

    She praised it, then handed the cup to Liu's father, "You should take a sip too."

    Father Liu also took a sip, and suddenly the whole summer heat seemed to be gone.

    When we got to the train, the two of them got a lower berth and a middle berth, and they happened to be together.

    At first, they thought they were not hungry. After all, they were at Liu Liang's house, but they had eaten a lot and their stomachs were full. The result was strange. The train had not been running for a long time, but both of them were actually hungry.

    Father Liu took out two boxes of fried noodles, both of which were packed in disposable lunch boxes. Although the fried noodles can be stored for a long time, the weather is getting hot after all, so they have to be eaten today.

    Two people are fried with one box, one box, fried and fragrant, with a lot of side dishes, mainly because it is also less oil, it tastes refreshing and delicious, and the people around them are constantly swallowing.He was drooling, but he didn't have any, so he could only make instant noodles.

    And with this big bag of things, Father Liu and Mother Liu lived quite happily on the train.

    And the big-hearted Liu Lele was quite heartless when he slept in the dormitory for the first time. Of course, he slept well and slept until dawn.

    It was the next day that she found that she could not find her parents.

    She ran to find Liu Liang in a hurry. Liu Liang was still studying the installation method of solar energy at home. Liu Lele came over, took her and left, saying that her parents were lost and asked Liu Liang to accompany her.  Call the police.

    "They went back."

    Liu Liang asked her aunt to pour a cup of mung bean soup for Liu Lele to drink, which saved her from heatstroke.

    "gone back?"

    Liu Lele¡¯s voice almost lifted the roof.

    "What are they going to do if they don't go back?"

    Liu Liang is surprised. How can a college student make money if he doesn¡¯t go back and go to work?

    "But they didn't tell me."

    Liu Lele pursed her lips, why didn't she tell her?

    "It's useless to tell you."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel the point of telling Liu Lele or not. He wanted to go back anyway.

    "They should be here tomorrow, you can call them."

    Liu Liang herself also took a sip of mung bean soup, "When you go out, you should report good news but not bad news, do you understand?"

    Liu Lele pursed her lips. She understood that she was an only child and went to school alone. How could her parents not be worried? If she complained about this and said that every day, her mother would not die of panic.

    Liu Lele drank a large cup of mung bean soup for himself.

    "Then I'll go back first."

    Liu Lele picked up her schoolbag and left, "I need to pick up military training clothes later."

    "How about," she turned back again, "you go with me?"

    "Military training?" Liu Liang always forgot about this matter.

    "You go ahead first, I still have some things to do here."

    Well, Liu Lele doesn¡¯t have to drag Liu Liang with her. She has several roommates who will accompany her.

    After Liu Lele left, Liu Liang folded his arms and rested on the sofa. This was such a troublesome thing that he almost forgot about it, but it was just not easy to handle.

    "What are you sighing about?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang strangely, sighing happily from morning to now, how could the little girl have anything to worry about?

    "Brother Zeng, why didn't you help me last time?"

    "kindness?"

    Zeng Xubai still didn¡¯t quite understand what Liu Liang meant, ¡°Help you, what can I help you with?¡±

    "Military training."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 She doesn¡¯t have military training

    Liu Liang lay down on the table listlessly.

    "Military training is a good thing."

    Zeng Xubai still agrees with Liu Liang going to military training, "This is a kind of cultivation of your quality."

    Liu Liang knew it, but she couldn't. In a month's time, if she had any other secrets, she would be exposed by her master. She got a lot of benefits from there. She couldn't take things for nothing, but she didn't care.  Something?

    Liu Liang originally wanted to say a few more words to Zeng Xubai, but Zeng Xubai was very insistent on this matter. It didn't make sense and there was no need to discuss it.

    ??Okay, Liu Liang won¡¯t say anything anymore.

    Of course, don¡¯t really think that she is just compromising.

    Is she the kind of person who compromises easily?

    Two days before the military training, Liu Liang found the principal with her schoolbag on her back. Then she took off the sunglasses on her face, and her blood-red eyes scared the principal to tears.

    "What's going on here?"

    "The doctor said it was acute hemorrhagic conjunctivitis."

    Liu Liang looked helpless, "Can I still do military training like this?"

    If the principal says she can, then she will go. She has thought about this idea, but it still doesn¡¯t work, so she can only accept her fate.

    "Acute hemorrhagic conjunctivitis," the principal shuddered again, "is it contagious?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded, "It's contagious. Do you want the school doctor to come over and check it out for me? Maybe the hospital made a mistake. I really want to go to military training."

    "no, I'm fine."

    The principal waved his hand quickly, you better not come.

    Even if it¡¯s not contagious, he¡¯s still scared because his eyes are so red. If something happens, he can¡¯t explain it to his parents, especially if it¡¯s contagious.

    "Okay, you'd better keep it first."

    The principal comforted Liu Liang, "There is no military training this time. You can make up for it in the next semester if you want."

    "Oh well."

    Liu Liang looks quite disappointed. As for making up for her next year, who will remember her then?

    Putting on her glasses again, she walked out of the principal's office, but what she didn't know was that after she left, the principal quickly had people bring disinfectant and scanned her office several times, fearing that there would be viruses.  stay.

    As for Liu Liang, when she came back, she hid in her room and did not come out. When Zeng Xubai and the others came back, Liu Liang's eyes were still red, but they were not as red as before. Fang Yuanxin  The older one thought she was busy, so he didn't bother him, but could Zeng Xubai know about Liu Liang?

    The principal called and told them to pay more attention to Liu Liang and get treatment as soon as possible if he is sick without delay. But does Liu Liang, a little weirdo, look like a sick person?

    Forget it, Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t care, just leave it like that, as long as he didn¡¯t really get sick. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that the redness in Liu Liang¡¯s eyes finally faded away.

    Zeng Xubai felt relieved.

    Liu Liang smiled at Zeng Xubai, and Zeng Xubai touched the top of her hair, "Is everything okay?"

    "fine."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t dare to say that she was fine, so she had to put on a show, otherwise it would be bad.

    However, she finally passed the military training, and of course she was able to hide her little secret perfectly.

    ¡°Besides, Liu Lele received the military training uniform, washed it and dried it, and then came over to Liu Liang¡¯s place to have a meal.

    "By the way, which dormitory do you live in? Have you got your military training clothes?"

    She was also afraid that Liu Liang would forget this matter, so she made a special trip to remind her.

    "I won't accept it anymore. I don't want military training."

    Liu Liang does not have a dormitory and does not need military training, so she does not need to go to school. When the school officially starts, she can just go there and take classes.

    "You don't want military training?"

    Liu Lele seemed to have heard something incredible.

    Doesn¡¯t it say that everyone needs military training? Military training is so miserable, she will be tanned like a nigger.  .

    "Well, there is a special reason."

    Liu Liang opened a drawer on one side and took out a bunch of things from the drawer and gave them to Liu Lele, "Sunscreens are all foreign brands. I originally prepared them for myself, but now I can't use them anymore.  Here you go.¡±

    "OK."

    Liu Lele kept stuffing it in her schoolbag as soon as she could think of it.

    "Then I'm going back."

    Liu Lele was quite depressed just now, but after getting so much sunscreen, she suddenly felt happy.

    "That's right!" Liu Liang has one more thing to remind Liu Lele.

    "Lele, where is your Jade Buddha?"

    "it's here."

    Liu Lele pulled out a jade Buddha from his neck, "I've been carrying it since you gave it to me, and I haven't taken it off for a day."

    "Be careful, don't let others see it."

    Liu Liang reminded that if you don¡¯t know the stuff, you might not be able to tell anything about it, but if you do, it¡¯s no joke.

    "Don't worry, I will."

    Liu Lele touched her jade Buddha. My mother said, my Buddha bless me, so I should also protect it.

    With that said, she went back carrying a lot of things. Even Liu Liang didn't want to stay with her to eat. She wanted to go back to the school cafeteria. There were plenty of meals in the school cafeteria, both in the north and the south.  Many of them were things she had never eaten before, and she didn't know when she would be able to eat them all again.

    Liu Liang shook her head and continued to study the solar energy manual, mostly so that she could install it to the master tomorrow.

    Others have gone through hard military training. At first, they were wearing the same clothes, and they were still in a beautiful mood. But after being exposed to the sun and practicing again, they were no longer beautiful at all, and they just wanted to cry.

    And what Liu Liang is doing now? She is directing Qingyue to install solar energy.

    There is no shelter in the mountains, and the weather is like spring all year round, with plenty of sunshine but not too hot, so it is most practical to install solar energy here.

    Qingyue waved her hands and raised her eyelids, and the huge solar energy had already landed on a small hill.

    Then install the pipes and connect the water pipes below.

    It took a lot of effort and more than ten days, changing and changing, and trying again and again, to finally install two luxurious bathrooms, one for Qingyue and one for Liu Liang himself.  .

    When Qingyue took a shower for the first time, he stayed under the water for a long time. In the past, he could just jump into the river and swim, but now he felt so comfortable taking this hot bath.

    Especially after washing, putting on clean clothes, this feeling is amazing.

    He was a little bit resentful of Liu Liang, why didn¡¯t he get such a good thing for him earlier so that he could use the shower earlier.

    Liu Liang was really unjust. In the past, when she had to take the college entrance examination, she didn't even dig grass. She was busy with the filial piety examination every day. She didn't think of this until now. She also had to improve people's livelihood issues first.  OK.

    ¡°Forget it, Qingyue doesn¡¯t want to settle old scores with Liu Liang. Anyway, he likes using the shower and toilet now.

    There will be useful things like this in the future, but he must ask his apprentice to get them for him.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 Fake

    People from a thousand years later really know how to enjoy themselves.

    After solving the living problems here, Liu Liang also breathed a sigh of relief, and then she carried a small basket and went to dig for grass. Everyone said that others were tired from military training, but she was so hard-working and dug grass every day.  relaxing.

    When she opened her eyes again, she also sat up. She was as tired as if she had been doing farm work for several years.

    She walked to the balcony, which happened to be facing the playground of Nanda University. At this time, she could see from her side those people who were still in military training. They were all wearing the same clothes. They were so far away. Don¡¯t tell who they were.  Men and women can also be distinguished clearly.

    Liu Liang put her hands above her eyes. It was less than nine o'clock and the sun was so bright, not to mention it was noon, so it was so hot.

    Liu Liang hurriedly came back, closed the curtains, turned on the air conditioner, and started blowing on his own.

    She picked up a book, lay leisurely on her little bed, drank freshly squeezed juice, and ate some snacks. Her life was really good.

    Liu Lele wiped the sweat from his head.

    Darling, it¡¯s really hot. Liu Liang is so good without military training. Now she must be blowing the air conditioner and eating delicious food. How can she be such a hard-working woman? She also has an aunt, how can she be so miserable?  Yes.

    After returning to the dormitory, Liu Lele quickly picked up the boiling water she had put on the table. This was also a lesson she learned through her own experience, a lesson like blood.

    After pouring himself a large glass of cold water, Liu Lele felt alive.

    ¡°Then she didn¡¯t even stop, and ran directly to the canteen. She also rushed in front, grabbed four portions of rice, put them on the table, and took her seat.

    Soon after, several girls also ran over and sat directly on the table in front of Liu Lele.

    And not long after, the entire canteen was filled with people, and even if you squeezed in, you couldn't squeeze in.

    There is more than one canteen in the entire university, it can be said that there are six or seven, but only the food sold here is the most affordable, and of course it has the most people.

    Especially in the current military training, there are only two available, one is affordable and the other is expensive.

    Of course, the affordable ones have a lot of people, but the more expensive ones have relatively smaller people. For example, Liu Lele and his friends are said to have six people in their dormitory, but in fact there are only four of them. They all have similar family backgrounds, and the other two have good conditions.  Of course, people rarely eat in this affordable canteen.

    As for the four of them, they are all from the same country. Several people have specially discussed that during the military training, they have to divide the work and cooperate. Two of them occupy the space and two of them make the food. So now, because they have a tacit understanding of cooperation, they can run fast.  , so they are always the first to eat and the first to leave the canteen.

    While others were still crowded there, they were already sitting in the dormitory, blowing the electric fan.

    They hadn¡¯t sat there for long before they went back, and the other two people came back.

    When I come back, I put on sunscreen on myself.

    "Ji Xiaomei, that one is quite expensive, isn't it?" A girl asked enviously. They had just entered college, and few of them knew how to put on makeup. Some of them even didn't know what sunscreen was.

    "Of course it's expensive." One of the two girls was named Ji Xiaomei. She shook the sunscreen in her hand and said, "Foreign products, a tube costs more than 80."

    And the girl who was over eighty and asked the question was frightened.

    The most she can eat for a day is five yuan. If she saves a little more, two or three yuan will be enough. And eighty yuan can feed her for more than half a month. She can only buy half of it by eating air.  One, and with the amount Ji Xiaomei uses, how many days can one tube last?

    "that¡­¡­"

    What did Liu Lele suddenly think of?

    "By the way, I have that one too."

    Ji Xiaomei took the sunscreen and shook it again.

    "Qin Meng, did you hear that she said there was sunscreen?"

    The girl named Qin Meng had slender eyebrows and narrow eyes, and curled her lips slightly.

    ¡°In this day and age, bragging is not illegal, are you right, Xiaomei?¡±

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    After the two girls finished speaking, they didn¡¯t know what they were laughing at.

    Yes, what are they laughing at? Liu Lele really doesn¡¯t know what they are laughing at anyway?

    Is this funny?

    It¡¯s not funny at all.

    And when Liu Lele pulled out a bag from under his bed, threw the bag on the table, and opened the bag,He waved his little hand and said boldly.

    "How many can each of you take?"

    One of the girls reached out and took one, and then compared it with the one in Ji Xiaomei¡¯s hand. They seemed to be the same.

    "Oh, I dare to use fakes without fear of losing face."

    Ji Xiaomei curled her lips. She couldn¡¯t even afford to eat in a small canteen. She still had money to buy sunscreen, but there were still a lot of foreign brand goods, including some of the top foreign brands.

    Such a bag, if it were all real, would cost thousands of dollars.

    "Fake."

    Liu Lele took out one, opened it and wiped it on her face and hands. The one Liu Liang gave her could not be fake.

    The other four girls wiped it off when they saw Liu Lele, and they also wiped it on themselves. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was fake or not. Liu Lele wiped off his own hair, so what are they afraid of?

    Several people have applied sunscreen, and they didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, their faces felt moisturized and very comfortable after applying it.

    And when they came back from the military training in the afternoon, there was no discomfort on their faces. It was not like the previous few days. As soon as they came back, their faces were stinging. After they washed their faces, they felt the same as in the morning.  It's not that dark. I heard that if you get too much sun, it will get darker.

    "That's really useful."

    Several girls exclaimed, "It turns out this is sunscreen. It really doesn't cover the sun and doesn't tan. It would be better if they used it earlier, so that they don't have to be like this. I don't know when it will be available."  Come back in vain?

    "Then I'll give you a few more." Liu Lele was very generous and caught several for each person.

    When Ji Xiaomei and Qin Meng came over, Liu Lele quickly withdrew his hand.  .

    "I know you like to use the real ones, so I won't give you these fake ones."

    Liu Lele actually doesn¡¯t mean anything else. She is an honest person, so she is just telling the truth. This is what Ji Xiaomeng and the others said themselves. If it is fake, it will ruin their face.

    As for why these people use their bad faces, she thinks it's because the people in their small place are relatively rough. They have been through wind and rain since they were young, unlike Ji Xiaomei and other pampered and well-known girls.

    ?????????????????????????????????????¡­

    But Ji Xiaomei and Qin Meng thought Liu Lele did this on purpose, and their faces turned green.

    Liu Lele still didn¡¯t realize it, and started talking and laughing with the people from his own country. He also asked what he wanted to eat tomorrow, noodles or cold skin?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Shit Luck

    They also talked about which restaurant was delicious, etc. It was not until the dormitory manager knocked on the door outside that they became quiet, and they also hurriedly went to bed and went to bed.

    It was already a tiring day, so how could we not sleep? A few seconds before they touched the pillows, their breathing slowed down, and they fell asleep.

    Early in the morning, I heard the wake-up whistle outside.

    Liu Lele and the others woke up at once, got dressed, combed their hair, washed up, and, by the way, don¡¯t forget to put on sunscreen.

    A few people went to the canteen to eat and then have military training.

    Liu Liang was holding a cup of tea and sitting on the balcony. She placed a table and a chair on the balcony. She came over to get to know the new classmates when she had nothing to do, and also wanted to find familiar people among them.

    Of course, she only knows one person.

    That is Liu Lele.

    " Just trying to find Liu Lele among so many green vegetables is like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that she is still some distance away from the school playground.

    Well, she needs a telescope.

    It¡¯s been a really easy life.

    Liu Liang picked up the tea cup. The scented tea in the cup had a faint fragrance of roses, which was mellow but also rich.

    The sun is quite bright today.

    Liu Liang put her hands on her eyes. There was no wind and no rain, so today will be a very hot day.

    Would you like to send some mung bean soup to Liu Lele?

    Well, she thought about it again, wondering if there was one in the school cafeteria?

    How about waiting until noon, she would call Liu Lele and ask. If there was none, she would send her some. If there was, she would leave it alone.

    The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and by noon, Liu Liang felt like she was sweating non-stop even if she didn't move.

    She walked back from the balcony. The air conditioner in the house was very cool. As soon as she came in, all the heat outside suddenly disappeared. Although it was so cool, it was actually a bit too cold.

    Liu Liang took a piece of clothing and put it on, then sat on the bed.

    Reading, then playing, until the afternoon cooled down, she went out to continue searching for things. Anyway, if she brought any good things to her master, he would be happy.

    By the way, what else can she bring?

    She needs to think about it carefully.

    Her master is becoming increasingly difficult to serve.

    For these things, she would break her legs and break her head. Is it easy for her?

    At noon, auntie prepared rice, including light cold noodles, a pot of mung bean soup, and iced watermelon juice. Even if it was hot outside, these meals looked so appetizing.

    ¡°Beautiful, pretty, pretty¡­¡±

    As soon as Liu Liang came out, she was almost hit by Fang Yuan who ran in from outside, but of course he didn't knock Fang Yuan to the ground.

    Fang Yuan is so petite, well, he is 1.8 meters tall and weighs 140 meters.

    ¡°If she really collided with Liu Huantai, the standing one would definitely be Liu Huantai, and the lying down one would definitely be his little weakling.

    This is also a lesson that Fang Yuan learned in blood and tears.

    Liu Liang is very strong and her ability to withstand impact is even better.

    What's wrong?  Liu Liang opened the refrigerator, took out a glass of ice-cold watermelon juice, and gave it to Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan took the cup and drank it in one breath. Liu Liang took out another cup and handed it to Zeng Xubai.

    "Thank you, Liang Liang."

    Zeng Xubai took the watermelon juice. After being chilled, the watermelon juice was very effective in reducing inflammation and, of course, dryness.

    The temperature this summer is really high. It may even be 35 or 6 degrees outside. Fortunately, when I bought this house, I also spent a lot of money to buy an air conditioner, otherwise it would be really unbearable.

    It¡¯s hot outside, and it¡¯s hot inside too.

    After Fang Yuan had a drink, he felt like he was breathing cold air.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    Fang Yuan handed the cup to Liu Liang, "I want another drink."

    "OK."

    Liu Liang took another cup from the refrigerator and put it in. It was not too cold. It would be okay to drink more.

    After finishing two cups of watermelon juice, Fang Yuan finally recovered. At this time, his aunt came out of the kitchen and scooped another bowl of mung bean soup for each of them.

    Fang Yuan had already drank a lot of water, but stillFeeling a little thirsty, I picked up the mung bean soup. It felt like drinking water instead of drinking donkey.

    ¡°Liang Liang, do you know what happened?¡±

    Fang Yuan said excitedly, almost ready to dance.

    "What's up?"

    Liu Liang was counting the time. Will the building she bought be demolished?

    "It's the mall where you bought it."

    When Fang Yuan talked about this, how could he not be excited, "Xu Bai and I originally planned to wait for these two rooms to be installed before dealing with the other side, but before we started, the place was about to be demolished. I heard that  It is still a foreign investment company that is interested in that piece of land and wants to build a large shopping mall with more than 20 floors there."

    The builder promises that after the building is completed, if it is a lease contract, it will be until the end of the contract. If you want to continue to renew in the future, the fee can be reduced accordingly. If you have ownership, it will be done on a one-to-one basis based on the area and the number of floors.  compensation.

    What Liu Liang bought at that time was just the first floor, which was also the place with the best location. It was more than 500 square meters in total. She bought it for one million, but after the building was completed, it would not be one million.  It's possible to get tens of millions, and it's not necessarily possible to get it.

    I heard that it will become the most high-end shopping place in the entire Nan City. The things sold there are all first-tier brands at home and abroad, just like the shopping mall by Xingning Lake. They originally wanted to open a jewelry store there.  The company, as a result, there was no room for them.

    Their business must be of high quality in all aspects in order to be successfully opened.

    So after the high-rise building is completed, it will become their third store here, and of course it will also be the best one. Originally, among the three stores, it was in the worst location and was the least favored.

    But now it has become the best one, a large store with only one floor, which can be used as their head office in the future.

    ¡°And what¡¯s being built there is not just a large shopping mall, there will be newer and bigger changes coming along with it.

    "You are really a blind cat who has just met a dead mouse."

    Fang Yuan touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair.

    This girl's luck is really good. If you buy any stone, you can get the best jadeite. If you buy a house, you will have the best feng shui. Even if you buy a shop that no one wants, you can get a new one.  of.

    "By the way, did you already know this?"

    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes. He really couldn't figure it out. If he didn't know this in advance, why did Liu Liang sell that shop in the first place? No matter how he looked in that mall, it didn't look like he could open a jewelry store.  place.

    "I know."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309 She will also be disappointed

    Liu Liang touched her head. Really, I know how to touch her head every day. Is it so easy to touch? Her hair will be messed up.

    "you know?"

    Fang Yuan raised his voice a little louder, out of curiosity.

    How did she know, why didn¡¯t they know?

    ¡°I went out that day and happened to be following a foreigner. The two of them were talking about investing in a building here and putting their own supermarket in it.¡±

    ¡°I was listening nearby, and the foreigner was talking about that building, but what else they said later, I don¡¯t know, so I bought the cheapest one.¡±

    Liu Liang spread his hands. It¡¯s not expensive anyway, so it would be better to dismantle it. If you don¡¯t dismantle it, it will be dismantled one day.

    ¡°Look, she was still wrong.

    And she is so eloquent that even she has to believe it herself.

    "It turns out it's not just luck, it's because I was prepared."

    Fang Yuan laughed again, but luck is really weird. Ever since he met Liu Liang, his luck has been extremely good. Not only did he get a younger sister for nothing, but he also has a pair of twin brothers. Solve  It was the most annoying and deeply depressing thing in his heart.

    Now even opening a store is so smooth.

    So he must follow in his sister¡¯s footsteps.

    Although he believed that his sister would not get eternal life, he believed that she would definitely get good luck.

    Auntie brought out the dishes one by one from the kitchen.

    They are all refreshing side dishes, and they are also very appetizing. For some people who live in the bitter summer, this kind of meal is really appetizing. In addition, the living room also has the air conditioner on, even if it is extremely hot outside.  We have visited the Flame Mountain, but here it is quite cool, so we need to wear more clothes.

    After eating, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan left again. There were two stores to prepare outside, and the procedures for demolishing the building also needed to be completed, so they would be very busy these days, but no matter how busy they were, they would still be there.  of them would come back for three meals a day.

    Liu Liang walked to the balcony again, and then lay on the railing. She saw the students in the playground. At first, they were still lined up neatly, but then they didn't know what they said, and the students scattered in all directions.

    It¡¯s time to eat.

    Liu Liang continued to wait.

    After waiting for another half an hour, she felt that the time was almost up, so she picked up the phone and dialed Liu Lele.

    "Please help me find Liu Lele."

    She sat on the sofa with the phone in her arms, took off her shoes, and sat on the sofa.

    And she could hear Liu Lele's voice on the phone.

    "Hello."

    Liu Lele¡¯s voice, how could people who are familiar with her not recognize her.

    "Liu Lele, it's me."

    Liu Liang put the phone under her ear and picked up the mung bean soup on the table.

    "Liu Liang."

    Liu Lele hugged the phone happily, "Why are you calling me now? I'm exhausted from military training. Fortunately, you didn't come. By the way, the sunscreen you gave me is so easy to use. After applying it, I don't stay in the sun."  Although it is fake, my roommate and I both said that the fake one is no worse than the real one."

    Fake?  Liu Liang raised her eyebrows. Can she use fake ones?

    She bought them at a high price, and they were originally intended for Liu Lele to use. She was afraid that if she tanned her black, Liu's mother would not be able to recognize her daughter in the future.

    "However, if she said it was false, then it must be false.

    Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is false or true, as long as it has an effect.

    ¡°Do you have mung bean soup there?¡±

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele, in this weather, drink more mung bean soup to reduce heat and dryness.

    "No."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips. She also wanted to drink it, but there was none. Maybe it was because of regional differences. People there especially liked to drink mung bean soup. As long as the weather was a little hot, mung bean soup would be ready.

    But here, people are dried in the sun, and there is no sign of mung bean soup.

    ¡°Then wait for me at the door and I¡¯ll give you some.¡±

    Liu Liang stood up, and after getting Liu Lele¡¯s reply, she asked her aunt to help her prepare a large bottle of mung bean soup.

    Auntie promised that she would be ready when Liu Liang came out.

    Liu Liang is holding a kettle in one hand and an umbrella in the other. Her whole body is filled with the cool air of some air conditioners, and it is also blindingly white, especially when strong light comes back, the whiteness is like luminescence.?General.

    "Liu Liang, I'm here."

    Liu Lele waved to Liu Liang happily, fearing that Liu Liang wouldn't be able to see her.

    Liu Liang walked over. He didn¡¯t know it until he saw her. But when he saw her, he was already tanned.

    ¡°Why are you so tanned?¡±

    "Didn't I say that you should apply sunscreen properly? Girls will age quickly if they don't use sunscreen properly, and they will also show spots on their faces."

    "I forgot."

    Liu Lele was embarrassed to point her fingers, but fortunately, it was just in time. Now she is much whiter than the others.

    "By the way, this is my roommate."

    Liu Lele quickly pulled over the round-faced girl standing on the side, "Her name is Tian Zhen, Tian Zhen, this is what I told you, my Liu Liang."

    "This is the first time Tian Zhen has seen such a fair girl, and she is so thin and has a really good figure. Well, her breasts are also quite big.

    "Hello, Tian Zhen."

    Liu Liang touched her body for a long time and didn¡¯t bring any small gifts. When she picked up the pot in the afternoon, she brought them.

    "Hello, hello."

    Tian Zhen smiled sheepishly, also showing a small tiger tooth. One look at her and she knew that she was a simple and careless girl.

    ¡°This is for you. I¡¯ll wait for you here at seven o¡¯clock in the afternoon, otherwise I won¡¯t have anything to drink tomorrow.

    Liu Liang put the kettle in and handed it in through the gap in the iron door. Fortunately, the iron door here was big enough, otherwise she would have to climb through the door. But lady, opening the door is absolutely not allowed.  .

    Knowing that, Liu Lele waved her hand to Liu Liang, took Tian Zhen and left.

    How does Liu Liang feel? Liu Lele has grown up and she doesn¡¯t need to take care of her anymore.

    A little bit disappointed.

    But people are like this. People will grow up and know more people. Of course, they will also forget Zeng Jin. In fact, it is better for Liu Lele to know more people. The more he knows, the less stupid he will be.

    After Liu Liang came back, he went back to his room, blowing on the air conditioner, reading a book, or just thinking about searching for some good things from the past.

    Liu Lele and Tian Zhen took the mung bean soup back and poured a large cup out.

    "Do you want it?"

    Liu Lele asked kindly. Ji Xiaomei and Qin Meng, who had always been separated from them, also thought that since they were in the same dormitory, it was impossible to really isolate them.

    But no one else thought about accepting her kindness.

    "Drink yourselves."

    Ji Xiaomei snorted, "Who knows if it's clean?"

    "That's right." Qin Meng also murmured, and the two of them were talking about which jewelry was good-looking and which store's clothes were good.

    Liu Leleguo really just asked about loneliness.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310: Sleep after separation

    Okay, they don't drink it, she drinks it himself.

    The four of us shared a large cup of mung bean soup.

    This mung bean soup has the fragrance of mung beans and a hint of sweet taste. It tastes very good anyway, and it seems that after drinking it, it doesn't feel as hot as before, and even the sweating is slower.  Some.

    "Lele, where is your friend from?"

    Tian Zhen was holding a cup and drinking mung bean soup, curious about Liu Liangting.

    You are the same age as them, but why don¡¯t you go to school?

    "She is also from Nanjing University." Liu Lele remembered that she said it. Why, didn't she say it, or did she forget to say it?

    "She just doesn't have military training."

    Tian Zhen¡¯s eyes widened as soon as she shouted, it would be really nice not to have military training. Only a few days later, it could kill her.

    "personal reasons."

    Liu Lele actually doesn¡¯t know, but that¡¯s just the way it is. There is always a reason for not training in the military. But what the reason is, don¡¯t ask her, she doesn¡¯t know.

    Several people rested in the dormitory for another half hour. The sun outside was still hot, but the whistle had already sounded.

    Several people stood up almost at the same time. Just like instinct, they put on their clothes and hats. Within five seconds, they were already standing outside.

    It was another afternoon of sun exposure. Everyone else was sweating profusely, but Liu Lele was obviously doing much better. She sweated less and was not so hot anymore. Although she still sweated and panted,  But they are all in very good condition.

    Of course I also want to eat.

    Unlike before, whenever the military training was over, they didn't want to eat. When they wanted to eat, the canteen had already been closed, so they could only eat instant noodles when they were hungry, but sometimes they didn't even want to get hot water, so they didn't.  Blisters can only be eaten dry.

    By this time, there were already few people in the cafeteria. They were not the only ones in the bitter summer, most of the people were the same.

    Liu Lele and the others finally had their first satisfying lunch in the past few days, and felt their stomachs ready to go back.

    "Oh, I forgot."

    Liu Lele almost screamed. She looked at the time and it was almost seven o'clock. Liu Liang said he would wait for her outside at seven o'clock and asked her to bring the pot over, otherwise there would be no mung bean soup tomorrow.

    She quickly ran back to the dormitory, took out the washed pot, and ran towards the door.

    When she arrived, Liu Liang was standing in the shade. Her fair skin was not only enviable, but she was jealous and wanted to bite her, especially those of them who had tanned a lot because of military training.

    Liu Liang took the pot and then lifted a large bag of stuff from the ground.

    Passed it through the small door on the concierge¡¯s side.

    "For me?"

    Liu Lele is holding a bag of something, but she still doesn¡¯t know what it is?

    "Yes." Liu Liang nodded, "You eat with your classmates, don't eat alone, or you will get fat to death."

    "knew."

    Liu Lele waved her hand, "I'm so generous, when have I ever been stingy?"

    "At the same time tomorrow, I will come over to get mung bean soup."

    Liu Lele waved her hand to Liu Liangjing, then ran towards herself and the dormitory with a large bag of things.

    "It seems that military training is of some use."

    Liu Liang said to herself that she could make a person who has always been lazy run so fast.

    Sure enough, people still have to push. If you don¡¯t push, you will never know how capable you are.

    Liu Liang held up the umbrella again. It took a lot of effort for her to develop white skin. It was not easy. She really didn¡¯t want to get tanned.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFF back to the dormitory with a large bag of things.

    When several roommates saw what was in her arms, they all laughed.

    "Are you rich?"

    "Have you picked up money, or have you got a boyfriend?"

    ??The first few are okay, but the latter ones are not. Liu Lele feels that she is still young. She now has to focus on studying and not have a boyfriend. Moreover, she is also an only child and will never marry outside the city.

    Her mother said that if she married out of town, she would break her legs.

    "Liu Liang brought it, saying it was a gift for you."

    Liu Lele raised the bag on the table with both hands, opened a piece, and found that they were all snacks, and they were all extremely expensive, such as that kind of chocolate. There were several kinds, and some of them were all filled withText.

    This is not the first time that everyone has heard the name Liu Liang from Liu Lele's mouth, and they are really curious about Liu Liang, but Tian Zhen is the only one here who has seen Liu Liang, so they are all ready to go tomorrow.  Meet the legendary Liu Liang.

    They even gave them such delicious food.

    "Ji Xiaomei, Qin Meng, come and eat together."

    Liu Lele greeted the two dormitory princesses sitting aside.

    But the two of them didn't even understand.

    Tian Zhen tugged at Liu Lelejin's sleeve, "What did you ask them to do?" Look, they are indifferent again. She can see clearly that people just look down on them, people from the countryside.

    Liu Lele stuffed several bags of snacks into Tian Zhen¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Calm down your anger and eat more, you can see that you have lost weight.¡±

    She pinched Tian Zhen¡¯s face. When she first came here, she was such a mellow girl, but now she is almost mature.

    Tian Zhen was severely acclimatized and had a bad gastrointestinal condition, so she lost weight the fastest in the entire dormitory.  She used to be quite cute, but now that she is thin, she looks shriveled up.

    So Liu Lele secretly gave her more food every time, just to make her eat more and lose less weight. If she loses weight like this, it's not a question of whether she looks good or not, but her body is going to suffer.

    "Thank you."

    Tian Zhen hugged the snacks and rubbed Liu Lele's face with her head.

    Liu Lele was so happy that she started playing with her.

    Liu Lele felt that she couldn¡¯t finish all these snacks, so she kept making them and gave some to each of the three of them.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? d

    When the training was over the next day, they rushed to be ahead of others. After eating all the food, the four people in the dormitory were waiting for Liu Liang at the school gate. Of course, they also wanted to meet the legendary Liu Liang.  What does Liang look like?

    "I'm coming."

    Liu Lele pointed outside, "That's the one holding an umbrella and wearing a white skirt."

    And just as that person approached, several people exhaled in unison.

    I saw the young girl walking over, holding an umbrella in one hand and carrying something in the other. She walked very steadily. Because of her white skin, her lips became more and more white, and her black hair was slightly draped on her body, with a few strands.  It also rises with the breeze.

    Her eyes are big and moist, but they always make people feel a bit cold. Under the corners of her eyes, there is a little red mole, which is smaller than a sesame. She has an obviously cold face, but it is because  This tearful mole has a bit of a demonic look to it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 For you

    She walked over, and everyone felt a little chilly in the wind.

    "And they really feel that this kind of people really don't need military training. They are like walking in the fog. If they are really tanned, it will not be white fog, but black fog."

    Liu Lele hung on a roommate, "Liu Liang, let me introduce to you. This is my lovely dormitory leader, Jin Rou. Don't look at it, she has a gentle name, but she has a hot temper."

    Jin Rou pinched Liu Lele¡¯s face and said, ¡°I am so gentle.¡±

    Liu Lele pulled over another person, "This is the third child in our dormitory. Her name is Wu Mingxiu. It's a very unique name. This is the first time I know someone with the surname Wu Wu."

    "Also," she pulled Tian Zhen over again, "Tian Zhen, you met last time."

    "Hello."

    Several girls took the initiative to say hello to Liu Liang and thank her for the snacks and mung bean soup.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the mung bean soup?¡±

    Liu Lele stretched out her hand to Liu Liang, still waiting to drink. After drinking, they felt much better after the military training in the afternoon.

    "for you."

    Liu Liang gave her the kettle. Liu Lele happily took it and saw that Liu Liang was still holding something in her hand. Is this a lunch box? Is it for her?

    She grew up eating Liu Liang¡¯s cooking. Well, she really grew up eating it from junior high school to senior year.

    "What is this? Is it also for me?"

    She stretched out her hands and was about to take it. Now that she has taken it, it should be hers. No, it will definitely be hers and it can't be anyone else's.

    "It's not yours."

    Liu Liang dodged her hand and placed the lunch box in front of the thin and small Tian Zhen.

    "Tian Zhen, this is for you."

    "Give it to me."

    Tian pointed at his face.

    She heard it right. It was not for Liu Lele, but for her. But why was it given to her? In fact, they, they, were really not familiar with each other.

    "It's for you."

    Liu Liang is very sure.

    "Thank you, thank you."

    Tian Zhen hugged the lunch box embarrassedly, her face as red as an apple.

    "Is your stomach in bad shape?"

    In fact, when Liu Liang met Tian Zhen for the first time, she discovered that this little girl didn't know whether it was congenital or acquired. Her gastrointestinal function was not generally poor. How could she have such a poor gastrointestinal function at such a young age?  Function, if it is not adjusted early, anorexia and weight loss will be common in the future, and pathological changes may occur.

    She happens to have a small recipe here that she can try. In addition, she will add some ambrosia grass to it, which should improve her gastrointestinal function in a short period of time.

    Tian Zhen was stunned for a moment, how did she know, or did Liu Lele say it?

    She lowered her head and hugged the insulated lunch box tightly in her arms. Her hands felt warm and her heart seemed to soften.

    "I was born with it," she said sheepishly. "I took a lot of medicine and saw many doctors. They all said that it can't be cured and can only be nurtured."

    "It needs to be raised."

    Liu Liang agrees very much with this. Gastrointestinal diseases are mainly about nourishment and do not require long-term careful maintenance, especially those with congenital type like Tian Zhen.

    "It's a soup made by my aunt. You can take it home and drink it. It's less oily, less salty, and less spicy. From now on, I'll bring it with the mung bean soup every day. You can try it for a few days to see if it improves.  "

    "Thanks."

    Tian Zhen's nose is sore. Because of her weak stomach, the few sisters in the dormitory take good care of her. They also try their best to make her eat more when they bring food. Whoever has good food,  They all followed her closely at first, but now even a girl whom he has only met once or twice, and is only someone else's friend, cares about her so much, how could she not be touched.

    They originally wanted to say a few more words, but the old gatekeeper over there was already glaring and wanted to chase them away.

    Several people quickly returned to their dormitories carrying pots and lunch boxes.

    With those two people away, they suddenly felt that the whole dormitory was much quieter and more peaceful. It would be great if there were only the four of them in the dormitory.

    With three different views, it seems that there is really no way to get along with each other.

    Liu Lele quickly pulled out Tian Zhen¡¯s bowl and helped Tian Zhen pour out the soup from the insulated lunch box. She didn¡¯t know it until it was poured out, but even she was attracted by the delicious taste.She was drooling. Although she had eaten enough, this one was indeed very fresh. She didn¡¯t know what it was made of. How could it smell so good?

    "You didn't eat much at lunch, so drink first."

    Liu Lele was lying on the table, and she had to watch Tian Jing drink it with her own eyes. If she didn't drink it, let her drink it.

    "Drink."

    The other two also tried to persuade Tian Zhen. Even if it was useless, it was still their intention and they would not harm her.

    Tian Zhen picked up the bowl and took a sip. It was slightly salty and fresh in the mouth, not greasy or greasy, and seemed to be quite delicious.

    She took another sip, but there was no special reaction in her stomach. In fact, every time it was time to eat, she felt like she was being tortured. She was not used to the food here. Every time she took a bite, acid would always come out of her stomach.  Water always makes her want to vomit, so she eats very little for fear that if she eats too much, she will vomit.

    Although I have gotten used to it a little bit in the past few days, I haven¡¯t gone to the point of eating a lot like others.

    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t had soup before, but it¡¯s the same with soup. The heartburn feeling is not comfortable at all.

    But she has already had three sips of this soup, and there is nothing strange about it. She even has a desire to drink it. She used to be afraid, but now she is thinking about it.

    Unconsciously, she finished the bowl of soup, but she still didn't feel anything.  There was no discomfort in my stomach, just a warm and comfortable feeling.

    She raised her face and grinned at several people.

    "not bad."

    And several other people cheered directly.

    As a result, the door opened at this time, and the two princesses from the dormitory came in.

    Ji Xiaomei: "Crazy.".

    "That's right, I've been yelling all day long." Qin Meng also lowered his face in displeasure.

    How could they be assigned to a dormitory like this and live with such a group of unqualified people?

    "Leave them alone."

    Jin Rou is too lazy to care about these two people. She is aloof every day, she just knows how to pretend, and she is not afraid of falling to death.

    Liu Lele doesn¡¯t want to deal with it anymore.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Don't?coin?together,?no one wants to take advantage of their own hot face, always stick to other people's cold buttocks.

    If you post too many posts, it will be annoying.

    Liu Lele weighed the insulated lunch box on the table, "There's still half of it, you can drink some more."

    Liu Lele poured the rest into a bowl. There was no refrigerator in the dormitory and the weather was so bad that it couldn't be kept for a long time, so to be on the safe side, it was better to drink it all in one meal.

    "OK."

    Tian Zhen picked up the bowl and finished the bowl of soup.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 Extreme joy leads to sorrow

    Only then did Liu Lele bring up the kettle and share the mung bean soup with her roommates. She used to ask those two people, but now she didn¡¯t even want to ask. It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t asked before. The kindness she gave to others was what they gave her.  But it is lonely.

    What is she planning?

    Several people drank mung bean soup happily, but they didn't know that the faces of the other two were turned green with anger.

    They were separated like this without even asking the two of them?

    They didn¡¯t want to drink yesterday, but if you ask today, they will give you some face.

    But in the end, they really didn¡¯t ask.

    And how could they, who were so proud, ask for it? They could only sit aside angrily. Until the military training in the afternoon, neither of them was angry.

    After the military training in the afternoon, maybe because of the mung bean soup, the people in Liu Lele's dormitory were sweating, but they didn't put in much effort. They happily ran into the cafeteria again.

    Tian Zhen actually didn't know what was going on. She just felt that she was very hungry. She had never been so hungry in her life. She stretched out her hand and picked up a flower roll without thinking. She put it to her mouth.  She started to bite. After eating a few mouthfuls, she picked up the bowl and took another sip of porridge. Until she finished one flower roll and drank most of the bowl of porridge, she raised her face and asked a strange question to a group of people who were just watching.  She, but her roommates did not eat.

    "what?"

    She picked up the bowl and took another sip. Then she remembered something and her face turned bad.

    What should I do? I¡¯ve eaten too much. No, it¡¯s too much. What if I vomit after a while?

    "fine."

    Jin Rou comforted her, "If you vomit, go ask for leave tomorrow and you won't need military training."

    Liu Lele and No. 5 Mingxiu kept nodding. Of course, they were quite frightened. They were really frightened by Tian Zhen's way of eating, so they forgot to remind her not to eat like this.

    Tian Zhen was also very uneasy. She had been like this before, and the pain was excruciating. When she got back, she lay on her bed and didn't want to move. Several times she wanted to tell the future generations, for example, how many times would she do in the future?  Burn paper money for yourself, and, by the way, also burn a computer for her. Everyone has a computer, and she wants it too, but it's too expensive and she can't afford it.

    Liu Lele ran out quickly and took the things back to Liu Liang, but this time it was not Liu Liang, but Liu Liang's aunt. The aunt said that Liu Liang had something to go out, so she asked her to wait here.

    After Liu Lele sent the things back, he hurried back again, fearing that something would happen to Tian Zhen later.

    It turned out that Tian Zhen was fine. She fell asleep and snored. When she woke up again, it was just a matter of time.

    She sat up and touched her belly.

    "I'm hungry."

    others¡­¡­

    ????????????? It¡¯s half dead as promised.

    We agreed to take him to the hospital.

    It must be that they opened it in the wrong way, so they must have heard it wrong?

    "Is there anything to eat?"

    Tian Zhen is just hungry, as if she hasn¡¯t eaten in several lifetimes.

    "Yes, yes," Liu Lele gave Tian Zhen his uneaten snacks.

    Tian Zhen opened the package and started eating.

    The other three people hugged each other to keep warm.

    "What do you think happened to her?"

    Liu Lele asked in a low voice why there was a cold feeling, as if something was blowing into her bones, which also made her whole body feel hairy.

    "I heard that when people are about to die, they eat a lot and have to save food for themselves."

    Fifth Mingxiu stammered.

    "Then she"

    Several people looked at Tian Zhen at the same time, as if Tian Zhen was about to become a ghost.

    Tian Zhen finished one pack and took another pack. Anyway, there was no sound in the dormitory, just the sound of her eating. This sound lasted for a long time.

    That night, Liu Lele and the others didn't sleep at all, and they didn't dare to sleep. They were afraid of what they would do if Tian Zhen was really gone.

    On the second day, several people¡¯s eyes were black. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought they were thieves.

    Tian Zhen stretched and slept comfortably.

    And when she saw her roommates, she was frightened and asked, "What's wrong with you?"

    "It's okay, it's okay," SanEveryone shook their hands hurriedly. There was no way they could tell Tian Zhen that they didn't dare to sleep at night, for fear that she would die?

    Tian Zhen¡¯s spirit is very good. When she wakes up early in the morning, she is full of energy and energy.

    Of course she was hungry again, so she carefully ate more, feeling that nothing was wrong with her, so she ate some more. Although the amount she ate was still less than others, it was not the same as her previous appetite.  In comparison, it is very big.

    ¡°After eating, I am nourished and energetic. Of course, during military training, I don¡¯t feel tired even every step of the way.

    At noon, a few people came out together again to get mung bean soup.

    Liu Liang placed the insulated lunch box in front of Tian Zhen.

    "Do you feel less uncomfortable after eating?"

    She asked Tian Zhen, guessing that it must have some effect. The prescription was originally an ancient prescription, and it was also called jelly grass. Although it was a grass there, its value doubled here, and it was jelly grass.

    "much better."

    Tian Zhen nodded, "Whether it's while eating or not after eating, I don't feel that heartburn anymore, and I don't even have stomach bloating."

    Well, Liu Liang knows.

    "If you drink for a while, you will be almost like a normal person, but you should not eat too much and be careful about getting fat."

    others¡­¡­

    This is really a beautiful misunderstanding.

    It turns out that my stomach is healed, so I can eat so much at once. It is definitely not going to kill me.

    Several people were unwilling, and they were in their mouths, and they did not say that they were killed.

    Liu Liang said a few more words to them, then turned and left.

    "Oh, it's too hot outside, the air-conditioned room is cooler.

    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s the only one at home, so it¡¯s a bit boring.

    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan said they were coming to accompany her to school, but they were so busy that they couldn't even stay home. Auntie was now cooking for her alone.

    It¡¯s Liu Lele, he¡¯s pretty good, he¡¯s made a real friend.

    She was giving bottles of mung bean soup and bowls of soup just to make them treat Liu Lele better. Now it seems that there is no need. Liu Lele's roommates are all pretty good people.  .

    Well, that¡¯s right.

    Liu Lele stopped. Aren¡¯t there six people living in a dormitory?

    She clearly remembered that it had six beds. Could it be that it only accommodated four people? If it only accommodated four people, such a large dormitory would seem pretty good.

    Liu Liang walked with an umbrella, fearing that the sun would burn her.

    ??????????????????????? In her last life, she lived like a man, but in this life, she has been so particular about it, but no one feels that she did something wrong.

    that is¡­¡­

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313: Reduce fire and eliminate dryness

    "If you drink for a while, you will be almost like a normal person, but you should not eat too much and be careful about getting fat."

    others¡­¡­

    This is really a beautiful misunderstanding.

    It turns out that my stomach is healed, so I can eat so much at once. It is definitely not going to kill me.

    Several people were unwilling, and they were in their mouths, and they did not say that they were killed.

    Liu Liang said a few more words to them, then turned and left.

    "Oh, it's too hot outside, the air-conditioned room is cooler.

    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s the only one at home, so it¡¯s a bit boring.

    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan said they were coming to accompany her to school, but they were so busy that they couldn't even stay home. Auntie was now cooking for her alone.

    It¡¯s Liu Lele, he¡¯s pretty good, he¡¯s made a real friend.

    She was giving bottles of mung bean soup and bowls of soup just to make them treat Liu Lele better. Now it seems that there is no need. Liu Lele's roommates are all pretty good people.  .

    Well, that¡¯s right.

    Liu Lele stopped. Aren¡¯t there six people living in a dormitory?

    She clearly remembered that it had six beds. Could it be that it only accommodated four people? If it only accommodated four people, such a large dormitory would seem pretty good.

    Liu Liang walked with an umbrella, fearing that the sun would burn her.

    ??????????????????????? In her last life, she lived like a man, but in this life, she has been so particular about it, but no one feels that she did something wrong.

    that is¡­¡­

    She stopped again and put her hands above her eyes. The umbrella she held in her hands was slightly tilted, and then those rays were scorching, causing her skin to feel a little painful.

    The weather forecast says it will be sunny tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and it will remain sunny for more than half a month.

    So you are so young.

    Come on.

    Liu Liang walked back to the small room and continued to live her life at home. She had never been as leisurely as she is now. Such a day was exactly what she had dreamed of.

    Although, some lives are wasted.

    When she opened the door and was about to go in, she discovered that Zeng Xubai was actually there. He had just finished taking a shower and was wearing a white bathrobe.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????? Tanned skin, long hands and feet, and a very good body proportions. Also, men have such long collarbones that it¡¯s easy to do anything. I envy women to death.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Definitely the kind of good figure that looks stylish when dressed and sexy when undressed.

    It turns out that not only does he have a nice voice, he also has such a good figure.

    Liu Liang¡¯s mouth was actually a little dry.

    "Oh, it's over."

    She is a little bit slanderous about other people's bodies. She always wants to know what they look like under their clothes.

    Are there mermaid lines, eight-pack abs or something like that?

    "What did you do?"

    Zeng Xubai walked in and sat directly on the sofa, crossing his legs. Liu Liang originally thought he would see two bare legs, but it turned out that he was wearing a pair of pants underneath.

    A little bit disappointed.

    Liu Liang quickly picked up the cup on the table. Inside the cup was iced pear juice, which could reduce heat and dryness.

    "Go and deliver mung bean soup to Liu Lele, so that the poor child will not suffer from heatstroke."

    Zeng Xubai came forward, Liu Liang's nose could almost touch his chest, and he could smell the light fragrance of shower gel on his body, which was unique to Comfort, clean and refreshing.

    Well, what to do, she is not an adult yet.

    They were very close at this time, so close that she could clearly hear his breathing, which was just like his voice, soft and low.

    "When did you get a leaf hanging from your hair?"

    Zeng Xubai held a leaf in his hand and placed it on the table.

    Liu Liang is a little disappointed.

    It might have been picked up outside school.

    She touched her hair to block her embarrassment at this time.

    "My hair has grown."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of her hair.

    It¡¯s not easy to keep it.

    Liu Liang¡¯s hair is extremely soft and cannot be permed or dyed. It cannot be curled and dyed like dead grass. Therefore, whether in her previous life or in this life, she has never had her hair too long.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually her who has grown so long this time.¡±?There is no time to take care of it.

    Of course, after raising it for so many years at a loss, it has become somewhat decent.

    And just now she almost said, when my hair grows to my waist, will you marry me?

    Look at her, what are she thinking about?

    Is it possible that because she is getting older, she has also started having that kind of love?

    She put her hands on the table and raised her chin. The sun was scorching outside, and it seemed that she could still hear cicadas calling from somewhere. She narrowed her eyes slightly.

    I hope it can continue like this forever, the years are affectionate, and life is just right.

    A big hand was placed on the top of her hair, as if touching a puppy, but Liu Liang felt quite warm.

    This is the man who pulled her out of the darkness countless times.

    This is also the man who has led her out of hell countless times.

    She lay on the table and poked the cup on the table out of boredom. The ring above her little finger was thin and unobtrusive, low-key but with a slight glimmer.

    "By the way, I'll give you something."

    This is what Zeng Xubai thought of. He stood up and walked to his room.

    pity¡­¡­

    Liu Liang was disappointed for the third time in her heart.

    The clothes didn¡¯t fall off.

    Soon after, when Zeng Xubai came out, he had changed into a set of clothes. He was holding a beautifully styled box in his hand, which should be used to store jewelry.

    "See if you like it?"

    Zeng Xubai sat down and placed the box in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took it over and opened it.

    Inside is a violet jade bracelet. The beads are not big, but they are delicate and elegant. If it is larger, it is not suitable for her. If it is smaller, it does not have good texture.

    Liu Liang put the bracelet on her wrist. It was just right, not bad at all. Her wrist was on the thin side, and beads that were too big would not look good, but small beads like this were very suitable.

    And the beads are almost always crystal purple in color, but when they touch the skin, they are cold.

    "Is this the purple jadeite?"

    Liu Liang recognized it at a glance. This was the piece of jade she gave to Zeng Xubai. It was the piece that shocked everyone at first. If it hadn't been for a piece of four-color jade that appeared behind, the violet piece would have been  It is possible to become a god in that public sale.

    "Yes."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, I have no use for that piece of jade. I used the scraps to cart out this string of beads and gave them to you.

    "Thank you, Brother Zeng."

    Liu Liang likes this bracelet very much. From now on, it will be hers, and she will never take it off again.

    "I want to thank you." Zeng Xubai actually still didn't understand Liu Liang very well, "I dare to give you anything."

    "There is nothing you dare not do."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel that the gift he gave was wrong.

    "I have always said that I would give you a stone, but I just feel that there is something wrong in not giving it to Brother Fang. I also bought one for him."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 Resurrection with full blood

    "Both pieces are green."

    Zeng Xubai smiled at Liu Liang, "Other people sometimes bet for a lifetime, but they still can't make it."

    "Where are the two pieces?"

    Does Liu Liang look like such an innocent person?

    "I opened more than a dozen pieces, which were all stones, and some were thrown into the fish pond. I guess there are no jadeite. The only good luck I have is for you and Brother Fang."

    "Will you go next time?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "It's the kind of jadeite that comes out green very frequently."

    "go."

    Liu Liang still likes to pick stones.

    There are still a few stones missing from the fish pond at home. When I go there, I can buy a few more stones.

    The smile lines at the corners of Zeng Xubai¡¯s mouth have become more obvious. Okay, you buy it and I¡¯ll help you transport it.

    Liu Liang actually wanted to say that she could handle it on her own, but in the end she lay on the table and continued poking at the cup. It was rare to be bored to such an extent, but she was just so bored.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boring.

    Because there is still someone with me.

    There was a glistening purple light on her wrist, which seemed to make her skin whiter and whiter.

    ¡°I ordered some things from abroad and they will arrive in a few days.¡±

    Zeng Xubai took the cup, poured a cup of warm water and put it on the table.

    "I want to drink ice juice."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to drink something warm. The weather is too hot and she can¡¯t drink it.

    ¡°Girls, don¡¯t drink too much ice.¡±

    Zeng Xubai put the cup in front of her, especially recently, she has stopped drinking.

    Liu Liang suddenly raised his eyes and rested them on his arms.

    Is it possible that he knew that her menstrual period was recently?

    "But Zeng Xubai was right. She really needs to pay more attention to her recently. A woman's aunt is very important, but she must treat her well.

    "What did you bring back from abroad?"

    Liu Liang asked curiously. Of course, he drank the warm water obediently and stopped touching the ice. In fact, if Zeng Xubai hadn't reminded him, Liu Liang might have forgotten it.

    "You'll know in a few days."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t say anything, and Liu Liang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Anyway, as he said, he would know it soon.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she actually wants to know.

    After Zeng Xubai went out, Liu Liang returned to her room. She lay on the bed and covered herself with the quilt. As expected, there was a difference between the inside and outside of the house. You could peel off the skin on the outside, but on the inside,  But she can cover herself with a quilt.

    Liu Liang took off the bead chain from her wrist and pulled it gently. She didn't know if the knot was strong. If it wasn't strong, she would have to put it on again. Such a precious thing could not be broken.  And no bead is missing.

    After pulling it several times, Liu Liang believed in the strength of the elastic cord, so she could wear it with confidence.

    ????????????? Not long after she sat down, she felt a familiar and no longer familiar feeling of bloating in her stomach.

    No way, Liu Liang buried her head in the pillow, and she really did whatever she said.

    Soon after, she sat on the sofa outside with a pillow in her arms.

    Because she ate too much ice, she came to see her aunt in advance, and her aunt also got angry with her. Her hands and feet were so painful that her hands and feet were cold. The air conditioner used to feel cool, but now it is cold.

    It¡¯s her own fault, she¡¯s the one she¡¯s talking about.

    ¡°Auntie, you can go to the school later and get Liu Lele¡¯s things.¡±

    Liu Liang was holding a cup of boiling water and filling her own with boiling water. There was really no way she could do it. Even if she ate the grass as a meal, she still couldn't stop her aunt's pain.

    "OK."

    After the aunt agreed, she took off her apron, and when it was almost seven o'clock, she went there to get something back, otherwise Liu Lele would not have mung bean soup to drink tomorrow.

    Soon after his aunt left, Zeng Xubai came back. When he saw Liu Liang sitting on the sofa, eagerly drinking boiled water, he knew that he was right.

    He walked over and sat next to Liu Liang.

    "stomachache?"

    "A little bit."

    Liu Liang is an old woman, so she is thick-skinned. Even if the conversation is about a woman's aunt, she can still not blush or gasp.

    "Drink more hot water."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair.

    I don¡¯t know this is?Yes is the universal language of men.

    ??Somewhat scumbag.

    Drink more hot water.

    Liu Liang took another sip of hot water. Okay, she will drink more hot water.

    But not long after, that scumbag man brought something over and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    "Drink this."

    Liu Liang picked up the bowl, placed it in front of herself, and smelled it.

    "It's so spicy, it smells bad."

    "Home remedies."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t leave, waiting for her to drink, ¡°Although it tastes the same, it¡¯s very effective.¡±

    Liu Liang took a sip. The spicy and bitter taste was really amazing.

    This is more than just an ordinary taste, this is to murder her.

    "Drink it."

    Zeng Xubai really didn¡¯t know that others were suffering.

    Liu Liang always wanted to throw the contents of the bowl directly into his face. As for asking her if she had spilled it in the end, no, it was all in her stomach.

    She almost vomited after drinking it, but within a moment of drinking it, she felt a little warm in her stomach, and it became less uncomfortable.

    She believed that her skills in cultivating the vitality and herbal medicine were invincible, but now she discovered that they could not cure her aunt's pain.

    "Are you feeling better?"

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang¡¯s hair.

    "Well, that's it." Liu Liang smiled at her. In fact, it really didn't hurt much. No matter how painful it was, I was not afraid of it. In my previous life, I had experienced all kinds of pain. This was just pediatrics.

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of her hair again, "Be more careful in the future. It's not good to be greedy for coolness."

    Zeng Xubai discovered it a little late. Who knew Liu Liang loved cool things so much recently? She would have paid more attention to them in the past. Most of her life has been too good recently, and she is also bored, so she likes all cool things.  eat.

    She ate all the ice cream and ice cream in the refrigerator, right?

    And Fang Yuan's guy must be filled with the refrigerator, but he was afraid that Liu Liang would not eat.  Girls are different from men. See, there is really something wrong with eating.

    Inside the room, the temperature of the air conditioner was slightly raised, but it was still a bit cool. Compared to the blazing red sun outside, the inside of the room was really like a paradise.

    Liu Liang woke up after a good sleep, and her stomach was no longer so uncomfortable.  She checked her watch and stretched again.

    Well, it is full of blood to resurrect again.

    She felt that she should go over there and check out the ancient prescriptions to see if there was any medicine to cure her aunt's pain. This was the benefit that the majority of women wanted most.

    She calculated the time, and there were still about five days until the fifteenth. Her aunt would be gone soon, and she could be liberated.

    Liu Liang came out of the house and Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were there.

    "You guys came back early today."

    According to the past, they should be nowhere to be seen now.

    "It's too hot, I can't stand it."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Another fake

    Fang Yuan thought of the shockingly hot weather outside, and was still afraid of it. Whenever he went out, he would be steamed. Why was it so hot this year? At this time in previous years, although there were still some autumn tigers, it still didn't matter.  Within the tolerance range.

    But this year, we really need to use air conditioners and fans to save our lives.

    "Fortunately," Fang Yuan patted the top of Liu Liang's hair, "You didn't go to the military training?"

    "If it's exposed like this, tsk"

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that Liu Liang, who now looks like a flower, would turn from a magnolia into a dead branch.

    Liu Liang nodded hurriedly.

    She really wanted to participate, but she was really powerless. In addition to searching for things for Qingyue, she also knew that September of this year was very hot, especially in Nan City, where the temperature was the highest in the past ten years.

    Look, it¡¯s good to have a reputation as a foresight, otherwise there¡¯s no way you could be here with the air conditioner blowing and eating ice cream.

    Stop it, she can¡¯t eat the ice cream.

    Auntie brought the rice, which is suitable for this season, including delicious cucumbers, shredded kelp, hand-shredded cabbage, a plate of cold tofu skin, and a plate of twice-cooked pork.

    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were talking about decoration while eating. Liu Liang didn't understand, so she didn't get involved. Anyway, she just wanted to eat her own food.

    By the way, these cold dishes made by aunt are quite good. Liu Liang plans to go there in the afternoon and bring some to Liu Lele and others, and also help them improve their food.

    She is living so happily now, but she cannot forget Comrade Liu Lele who is still suffering.

    She was thinking wildly while eating. When she finished eating, the two people hadn't finished their discussion. Liu Liang ignored them and went back to the room by herself, bringing a glass of warm water in by the way.

    Zeng Xubai naturally noticed it too. From the slightly raised corner of his mouth, it could be seen that he was quite satisfied with Liu Liang's self-consciousness.

    Putting the boiling water on the table, Liu Liang lay on the balcony and watched for a long time. The heat wave outside came in waves. After standing for a while, Liu Liang couldn't bear it and came back to turn on the air conditioner.

    I really don¡¯t know how they lived?

    Liu Liang shook his head, picked up the cup, sat at the table and drank sips.

    It was around seven o'clock in the afternoon that the heat wave dissipated a little, but even so, you can still feel the heat of the day coming towards people from time to time. Even the wind blowing over is still hot.  of.

    Liu Liang was carrying a bunch of things and standing at the door outside the school. She came here on time every day, so maybe she was the only one.

    Liu Lele and the others hurried over. Even with the best sunscreen, they were still tanned a lot. Of course, this was compared to Liu Liang. Compared with the others, they were already very fair.  They are all much whiter than the two little princesses. The little princess's sunscreen is very expensive, so she only applies a little bit every time, for fear that after using it, she will have no use for it.

    But Liu Lele and the others are different. They are fakes anyway. They have them all over their faces, hands, arms, and tops of their necks. Anyway, as long as they are exposed, they have wiped them all with a thick layer.

    Those who have spent money are naturally better than those who have not spent money. Those who have spent less money are not as effective as those who have spent more money. Therefore, even if everyone wears sunscreen, more or less is the difference between tanning.  Degree.

    Liu Liang bought a lot of snacks again and gave them to a few people. This was all she could do. She couldn't do anything else, let alone find a back door from the principal.

    "This is a cold dish made by my aunt. It has just been prepared. You can take it back and taste it. You can finish it today."

    Liu Liang handed a large bag of cold vegetables to Liu Lele.

    It can be used as a late-night snack. Such a big pile is enough for the four of them.

    "Thanks."

    Several people in Liu Lele¡¯s dormitory didn¡¯t know how to thank Liu Liang. They had mung bean soup every day and snacks every few days. Although the military training was very hard, after the hard work, they felt that it was really worth it.

    Otherwise, there would be so many good things.

    Liu Liang withdrew her hand. The purple bracelet on her left wrist was refracted by the sunlight and produced several beautiful rays of light. It was like a painting mirror, hazy and unreal.

    She always makes people feel slightly cool, and in such a hot weather, when the breeze passes, a burst of coolness comes.

    Ask, Liu Liang, why are you so cold?

    The mind is calm and naturally cool.

    Then why does the wind blowing over you also bring coolness?.

    Because the air conditioner is blowing.

    After standing for a while, Liu Liang felt hot and irritable. In addition, she was already in her menstrual period, so the discomfort increased exponentially.

    She quickly ran back to her air-conditioned room to enjoy life.

    Liu Lele and others returned to the dormitory carrying a large bag of vegetables. The two little princesses were also there, but now Liu Lele and others were automatically divided into two groups.

    Everyone eats his own thing, and everyone plays his own thing.

    "Anyway, these two people are not worthy of even looking at the things bought by two people. If they keep saying this, you will not be able to afford it for the rest of your life."

    Liu Lele put away the cold dishes. They had just finished eating and were not too hungry. After an hour or two, it would be their supper.

    As for the big bag of snacks, Liu Lele wanted one for each person. No matter what it was, just one bag for you and one for me. In the end, there were two more bags. She stuffed both bags into  Got Tian Zhen.

    Just like this, one person still has more than a dozen bags in his hand.

    The two little princesses were sitting on their bunks, eating a purple-packaged snack. They also said that this was delicious, but it was not cheap. It cost more than ten yuan a pack. They bought it themselves.  If not, don¡¯t you know how much it will cost? This is obviously just for others to hear.

    A pack of more than ten yuan.

    Jin Rou took out a pack and shook it in the air. Are they the same?

    She said, "Why does this look familiar? The two of them have been shaking the packaging bag for almost a day. How come they can't finish eating as much as it can hold in it."

    She shook it again, and the most it could get was half a pack. But how could she still eat half a pack for a day? Is it eating or smelling it? If she ate it, she wouldn't have a minute to eat this pack.  Absolutely destroyed.

    She opened the package and quickly greeted several other people.

    Come and eat, it costs more than ten yuan a pack, let¡¯s all try it, what does this taste like?

    After hearing this, the others rushed over. Wu Mingxiu, who was sleeping on Jinrou's upper bunk, immediately stretched out his hand.

    When the two princesses saw what Jin Rou was holding, their faces turned green again.

    ¡°Fake.¡±

    Ji Xiaomei snorted coldly.

    "I think so." Qin Meng stuffed another pill into his mouth. How could a person who only paid less than one dollar for a meal be willing to buy such an expensive thing?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 What can¡¯t the princess eat?

    Some people just like to make a fool of themselves.

    In the past, Jinrou and the others might have felt uncomfortable with their strange voices, but now that they have heard them more often, they have begun to feel numb.

    Even if it¡¯s fake, they still eat it. It¡¯s a gift from someone else. Besides, it¡¯s such a delicious thing. If you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯d be a fool.

    By about nine o'clock, even a few people who had eaten several packs of snacks were still hungry. In fact, how could a little girl get hungry so quickly?

    It¡¯s not just because of the current military training, the amount of exercise on weekdays is really too much. Even a thin girl will eat like a pig at this time.

    A large bowl of cold vegetables was placed in a large lunch box. The box was full. Four people gathered around, each holding their own chopsticks. It was sour and spicy, and it was so fragrant just by smelling it.  .

    A few people ate one bite at a time, making Ji Xiaomei and Qin Meng's faces turn blue and red, red and blue again, but strangely, they were so happy with the food, but they didn't even say hello to them.  .

    The two most popular people were not only rolling around on their own bunks, but also the high and low beds were making a squeaking sound. Who could not hear their dissatisfaction.

    But no matter how dissatisfied they were, they could not stop Liu Lele and the others from enjoying the cold dishes.

    They have the right to leave.

    Is it possible that Liu Lele and the others have lost their right to eat?

    Liu Lele and the others were satisfied with their meal, and then they each returned to their bunks, preparing to sleep and study.

    It¡¯s only ten days since the military training, one month¡¯s time, and there are still twenty days left, so it¡¯s early, so they should continue to endure it.

    After the military training is over, they will come to the university soon.

    As for now, it is still a university, this is simply a matter of killing people.

    ¡°If they are allowed to have delicious food, snacks, and even cold dishes every day, what¡¯s the point of having an extra month of military training?

    Liu is so pretty that she doesn¡¯t care about this, since she didn¡¯t do it anyway.

    Liu Lele called Liu Liang in the dormitory and said those cold dishes were so delicious. Could you send her some more?

    Liu Liang agreed immediately. In the afternoon, he gave them a large bowl of cold vegetables, which was larger than yesterday's portion, and they also prepared steamed buns this time.

    Although I was full yesterday, cold dishes without steamed buns are soulless.

    There are two for each person, even Tian Zhen wants one.

    Although her stomach and intestines are better now, she can't just eat and drink like others. She still has to pay attention to it. Although she really wanted to eat one more, she only took one in the end.

    Around nine o'clock, a few people had another delicious supper, not to mention how satisfied they were.

    But it was the two little princesses who almost broke the bed board.

    By the third time, the two little princesses had become more thoughtful. They knew that Liu Lele would definitely not let them eat, so they spent money to buy one.

    ?? Okay, you eat, and we eat too.

    Is there anything in this world that money can¡¯t buy?

    ??????????????????????????? However, there are things that they can¡¯t buy, such as the cold dishes Liu Liang sent, no matter how much money they pay, they can¡¯t buy them, unless Liu Liang is willing, but is Liu Liang a person who is short of money?

    She is not.

    So if you give her as much money as you want, she will always say the same thing, she won¡¯t do it or sell it.

    The two princesses were eating their own cold dishes, smelling the fragrance from others.

    Because their portion not only has vegetables, but also beef, quail eggs, ham sausages and other things. It has vegetables, meat and eggs. It is also very nutritious. In addition, there is also a soul mate, a  Big steamed buns, how enjoyable they are to eat.

    Instantly, the two princesses felt that their portion of the dish was not very fragrant.

    "Liu Lele," when Liu Lele was about to go out, Ji Xiaomei stopped her.

    "What's up?"

    Liu Lele blinked, why did he suddenly talk to her? In the past, he was unwilling to even hum a word to her. What happened? He changed his temper?

    "Where did you buy those cold dishes?"

    Ji Xiaomei asked Liu Lele, her tone still very arrogant.

    ¡°I made it at my friend¡¯s house.¡±

    Liu Lele replied honestly.

    "Ask her to make one for me too."

    Ji Xiaomei¡¯s painting of me??The way I pamper you.

    Liu Lele couldn't help scratching her head. This one, is she not sick?

    Ji Xiaomei took out her wallet and took out ten yuan. Ten yuan is enough for an average student to eat for about a day. If they are poorer, they may have to pay for two or three days.

    "Ten dollars, is that enough?"

    But Liu Lele still shook his head.

    "Don't do it."

    There are a lot of dishes, and ten yuan is not enough.

    Anyway, she just felt that ten yuan couldn¡¯t buy Liu Liang¡¯s meal.

    Ji Xiaomei gritted her teeth and took out another card, "Twenty."

    But Liu Lele still shook his head. When Ji Xiaomei wanted to take money again, Liu Lele was so frightened that he ran away.

    ¡°Well, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Thanks to the military training, she was running very fast now. Within a few seconds, she was out of sight.

    When she met Liu Liang, she told Liu Liang about the incident.

    "Don't do it."

    As expected, Liu Liang refused directly.

    She is not anyone¡¯s servant. Unless it is her own free will, no one can force her to do it.

    Liu Lele knew that Liu Liang would answer like this. She has lived with Liu Liang for six years, how could she still not know Liu Liang's temperament?

    After taking today¡¯s food, Liu Lele returned to the dormitory happily and announced happily.

    "When our military training was over and the school opened, Liu Liang said she would invite us to her house for dinner."

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    "OK!"

    Several other people jumped up happily.

    They finally no longer have to eat the food in the school cafeteria. No matter how much it looks like, it tastes just like that and is not very delicious. They eat in the cafeteria just to fill their stomachs, but they eat it elsewhere.  , that¡¯s for enjoying the food.

    ¡°I went to Liu Liang¡¯s place just to enjoy the delicious food. Although there are still twenty days, there is hope for the future.

    The two princesses curled their lips.

    As long as you have money, why should you go to other people¡¯s restaurants? What high-end restaurants should you go to to eat? As long as you are willing to spend money, what else can¡¯t you eat?

    With hope, life feels much lighter. It¡¯s finally time for the military training session. In fact, Liu Lele doesn¡¯t feel anything now. She doesn¡¯t care about honors or other things.

    She is such a loser. She just wants to go to Liu Liang's place to earn a living.

    When will it be their team¡¯s turn?

    Finally, after making it to their group, Liu Lele breathed a sigh of relief after following the instructions and walked over, thinking that it should be over soon.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317 Different ways do not work together

    And in the final summary, she felt quite surprised, because her team actually came in second place.

    Because the instructor said that their team¡¯s spirit was very good, he gave them second place.

    Waiting for the conclusion of the summary meeting, it means that the month of military training is finally over and they are finally free.

    Liu Lele happily took her classmates in the dormitory to eat at Shichang. The school will give them three days off. Starting tomorrow, they will also be given a break.

    They can go out to play, buy delicious food, and start their wonderful college life.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Opening the balcony door, when the cool wind blew on her face, Liu Liang once thought that autumn was coming. In fact, it was not. As far as she knew, such weather would be even worse.  It continued for another month, and after one month, it finally rained heavily, which relieved the heat.

    "Auntie, are the dishes ready?" Liu Liang came out and asked the nanny.

    She still remembered that she had promised Liu Lele and others to come over for dinner and give them a good supplement. The poor baby must have lost a lot of weight in the past half month.

    "Already prepared."

    The nanny smiled and said, all the vegetables have been cut and can be fried when people arrive.

    "Okay," Liu Liang moved the table to the middle, and then put the chairs in place. Fortunately, the things at home were quite complete, and the place was big enough to entertain four people.

    She waited for a while, until there was a knock on the door outside, Liu Liang knew that it was Liu Lele and others coming.

    Liu Liang opened the door, and something long-haired was stuffed directly into her arms. She stood stiffly, and the hairs on her arms stood up one by one.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    thing.

    She had the urge to throw this thing away, but when she saw the four girls smiling broadly, she resisted cruelly, even though her scalp was already numb and her whole body was unbearable.

    "This is for you. If you like it, we will pick it out together."

    Liu Lele asked happily, thinking that he was very satisfied with the gift he gave.

    ??What girl doesn¡¯t like dolls? This doll is so cute and has long fur. It can be used as a pillow in winter.

    "Yeah, I like it."

    Liu Liang tried to make her expression as natural as possible.

    Yes, she likes it so much that she wants to strangle Liu Lele to death now.

    Has she ever played with or bought this thing when she was so old?  I even gave her this, but she almost gave it away.

    Liu Liang first let people in, then opened the door of Fang Yuan's room, threw the long-haired toy directly to Fang Yuan on the bed, then touched his arm, and couldn't help but shudder again.

    By the time she came out, she was much more normal.

    "Liu Liang, is this your home?"

    Tian Zhen looked around for a long time, then asked Liu Liang, "Is it so close?"

    "My brother bought a house for temporary residence."

    Liu Liang asked them to sit down and opened the refrigerator.

    "You can drink ice, right?"

    She asked the four people, not every girl can drink cold drinks.

    "able."

    The four girls all nodded. They can drink. Of course they can drink. It¡¯s their aunt¡¯s fault that it was either early or just after Christmas, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to get ice. How pitiful it would be to not be able to eat ice in such a hot day.  of.

    Liu Liang took out two cups of apple juice and two cups of watermelon juice from the refrigerator.

    She put all the cups on the table.

    "The red one is watermelon juice, the white one is apple juice," you choose.

    Liu Lele directly picked up a glass of apple juice. Her family eats apples. Jin Rou also chose watermelon juice. Fifth Mingxiu chose a glass of watermelon juice. As for Tian Zhen, she could do it, but when her hand was about to touch  When it comes to the cup.

    Liu Liang took the cup.

    "How come I forgot you?"

    Liu Liang took away the juice and put it back in the refrigerator. Soon after, he brought a glass of warm water and placed it in front of Tian Zhen.

    ¡°Those who have a bad stomach, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Tian Zhen ¡°¡­¡±

    Can she not be so miserable?

    As for Liu Liang, she was also drinking warm water. It would be better for her to drink less in the future. Zeng Xubai¡¯s taste was a bit off.She really didn't want to drink anymore without sending her to the West.

    Tian Zhen held up the cup and watched each one sizzling from time to time. She also wanted to drink, okay?

    But in the end she could only drink the tasteless water.

    "Beautiful, the food is ready."

    Auntie stuck her head out from the kitchen and asked Liu Liang to come over and serve the food.

    "coming."

    Liu Liang walked over, and several other people also stood up and went to help.

    There are more than a dozen dishes on the table, which is more than what they eat in a restaurant.

    Liu Liang gave the chopsticks to them. There were only five people in total. These dishes were all theirs.

    "Well," Tian Zhen said sheepishly, "Aren't you going to let Auntie come over?"

    "No," Liu Liang put some vegetables into her bowl, "Auntie will send food to my two brothers later."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Auntie had already carried two lunch boxes out. She had already eaten them herself, and took advantage of this time to deliver them to Fang Yuan and the others as soon as possible.

    "Eat quickly, it will get cold if you don't eat for a while." Liu Lele was almost filling his bowl.

    As soon as she said that, the others also started eating. They were still a little embarrassed at first, but they were quickly conquered by the dishes made by the aunt. In addition, the food was not good these days, and several people  They were already anxious, and they all started devouring it. Even Tian Zhen ate a lot.

    Tian Zhen has been drinking the soup for almost ten days, and her stomach is much better now. She can eat better than before. Of course, she no longer vomits. She has also gained weight, which can be seen from her face.

    So even if she eats more now, others will not be surprised.

    After eating, several people hurriedly put the bowls into the sink and rushed to wash the dishes. No one was lazy, so Liu Lele should be easy to get along with such a roommate.

    "There are only four people living in your dormitory?"

    Liu Liang always thought that a large dormitory could accommodate six people.

    "It's six people."

    Liu Lele never said it was just the four of them. If four people live in such a big dormitory, doesn¡¯t the school lose money?

    "six people?"

    Liu Liang really always thought there were four people, because no matter what time, there were only four of them together.

    "Why don't you call the other two? Are you having a conflict?"

    It¡¯s not good to have conflicts right after school starts. We live in the same place and don¡¯t see each other every day. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?

    "If we have different ways, we should not seek each other's will."

    Liu Lele sighed. This was the conclusion she came to after having her face pressed against other people's buttocks several times.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 Small Gift

    Some people are destined to be impossible to be together.

    They are high-ranking princesses, but theirs are all commoners. Princesses will not make friends with commoners.

    But Liu Lele didn¡¯t care. She already had three good friends. They talked and laughed every day. How nice it was. Two more friends, but she still found it too crowded.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then forget it, after all, after going to college, they will go their separate ways, how many of them can be together?

    Just be happy.

    A few people sat at Liu Liang's place for a while, and then they were about to say goodbye. During the three-day holiday, they still had a lot of things to do, such as shopping, eating good food, etc., but all of them had no  I thought Liu Liang would go.

    In their eyes, Liu Liang is now as inhuman as a firework, and they may never forget the girl holding an umbrella at the school gate, and her flowing black hair, which she had just washed.  At that time, there was still moisture.

    And that kind of cold fragrance on the body.

    I already told you about the air conditioner.

    So they always believed that the most suitable thing for Liu Liang was to stay at home, read books and play the piano.

    ¡°Well, Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know how to play the piano or anything else. She can play cotton.

    After they left, Liu Liang lay on the balcony

    In fact, she still lost something, such as the friendship between sharing the joys and sorrows, and the opportunity to get to know each other initially.

    This is probably the regret she left behind when she was not living in school and not undergoing military training.

    Therefore, she no longer has the opportunity to go shopping with others.

    Forget it, Liu Liang took her bag and put it on her back. She might as well go shopping by herself. It happened to be that the weather was not hot today. After delivering the batch of things to Qingyue, she was ready to prepare the next batch.

    Liu Lele and the others spent three days playing, and Liu Liang himself also spent three days shopping.

    When the school gate opens again, this is the real beginning of university life.

    Liu Liang walked into the classroom with her book in her arms. Unlike others, most of them knew her. Others might have seen her as unfamiliar, so they asked people around her where she came from and how she was doing military training.  Never seen before.

    ?????????????? And it¡¯s obvious that Liu Liang has not had military training. People with skin like theirs are called military training. Liu Liang doesn¡¯t look like she has been exposed to the sun, so she definitely does not have military training.

    "She's from our department," another girl said in a low voice, "He is also the top scorer in the provincial college entrance examination and has won many domestic awards in the past."

    "so smart!"

    The girl who asked the question quickly covered her mouth. Just being the top scorer in the college entrance examination is impressive enough, let alone winning so many awards. "But why doesn't she participate in military training?"

    Isn¡¯t it necessary to participate in military training without special reasons?

    "It seems to be contagious conjunctivitis. I am still quarantined at home, so I did not participate in military training."

    Liu Liang looked in the direction of the window speechlessly.

    She feels that she is quite low-key. Why, so many people know about her.

    This is her college life, starting from being talked about.

    She is the kind of person who seldom speaks and is quite quiet. She seems to be hidden in the crowd. She seems to be inconspicuous. Of course, she is not a person in other people's topics.

    There has also been a period of time when everything almost existed like air.

    She doesn't live on campus either. She attends every class and listens carefully to every class. Of course, she also memorizes a lot of theoretical knowledge. Overall, Liu Liang likes her current university life. This kind of youthfulness on campus is still a plus.  The unrestrained days made her live a very relaxed life. Of course, gradually, the instructor discovered that Liu Liang, a seemingly unremarkable student, was actually very talented, so he paid more attention to it.  .

    However, Liu Liang still lives a relatively low-key and leisurely life.

    On this day, as soon as she came home, she found that there were several more cardboard boxes in her home.

    What's this?

    Liu Liang walked over, touched the carton, and then weighed it. Well, it was quite light.

    And she suddenly realized something again and quickly put the box down.

    She is not at all suited to using her hands to weigh weight.

    And she jumped back, also jumped to the back, and never touched these cartons again. She didn¡¯t know what was inside. She had better not touch them. What if they were damaged?

    "You're back."

    Zeng Xubai came out of the room?My hair is still wet, obviously she just finished taking a shower.

    "I didn't touch this."

    She pointed at the cardboard boxes and put her hands behind her back, intending to refuse to admit it, so she didn't break them, right?

    It¡¯s okay if I move.

    Zeng Xubai came over, picked up a box and put it on the ground, then squatted on the ground and opened it.

    Liu Liang hurried over and squatted beside him.

    "Brother Zeng, what is this?"

    "I told you, a small gift for you."

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair. Didn¡¯t he have a good memory? Why did he forget it?

    His eyes are clear, his lips are smiling, he is clean and has an outstanding temperament, neither cold nor cold, like clear water, able to blend in with all things.

    When it was over, Liu Liang covered her chest and was shocked again.

    "What gift?" She poked the box to hide her embarrassment.

    "You will know in a moment."

    Zeng Xubai continued to open the cartons. It was not until he took out all the contents that Liu Liang knew what was in the box. Of course, it could also be touched randomly.

    It¡¯s a computer.

    It is a computer of this era, and it is still a computer with a big-ass display. Of course, it is also a computer when Wubi was most popular.

    "Where should I put it for you?"

    Zeng Xubai has already picked up the monitor.

    "Here, here."

    Liu Liang opened the door and let Zeng Xubai come in. Since Liu Liang moved in, Zeng Xubai has not been here again. After all, it is a girl's room.

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai to place the monitor on her desk, which she usually used for homework.

    In fact, if Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t buy this, Liu Liang would have forgotten it. Nowadays, computers are considered mature, and computers have begun to appear in people¡¯s lives.

    It¡¯s just that computers are not as popular as they will be in the future, so the cost is still very expensive. If a computer is better equipped, it will cost tens of thousands, and the average computer may cost more than ten thousand.

    Of course, there is another point, that is, Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t understand, what is the use of this computer now, is it to clear mines or play cards?

    Zeng Xubai installed the computer and opened it to take a look, while Liu Liang lay on the table and saw the familiar startup screen, which really made her feel like she was in another world.

    "In a few days, the network cable will be pulled over."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and touched the top of Liu Liang's hair, "In the future, you can use this computer to chat with people from all over the country, and you can also easily access all kinds of knowledge."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 Don¡¯t fall in love

    "Can I connect to the Internet?"

    Liu Liang counted the time. At this time, only Internet cafes had dedicated lines, so most people stayed in Internet cafes every day.

    "Can."

    Zeng Xubai thought Liu Liang was isolated from the world and didn't know anything. It turned out that she knew everything.

    It¡¯s no wonder that during college days, the world of young people is so familiar.

    "So pretty"

    Zeng Xubai stood up and met Liu Liang's eyes, his eyes were very serious.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang blinked.

    Why are you so serious all of a sudden? Does it make her feel uncomfortable?

    ¡°We don¡¯t care what you do in school.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know what I do, Liu Liang¡¯s inner monologue.

    "But only one thing."

    Zeng Xubai still smiled, but Liu Liang always felt that there was a knife hanging above his head, the Qitian Sword and the Dragon-Slaying Sword.

    "You are a freshman, don't have random boyfriends."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang knew. She had never thought about what to do with a boyfriend. She didn't have the same thoughts as Qian Yuexia. She used to think about giving birth to a child for her mother, so that her mother wouldn't be bored anymore.  But now that her mother has given birth, she can play by herself.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai narrowed his eyes, what does this word "oh" mean? Is it to hand over or not to hand over?

    "If you don't pay, don't pay."

    Liu Liang quickly waved her hand, "Learning comes first."

    "That's good."

    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair again, ¡°Just remember what you said.¡±

    "By the way, there is something else I want to give you."

    Zeng Xubai walked out, and Liu Liang quickly followed him out. Who doesn¡¯t want a gift, and who doesn¡¯t want to accept it?

    Zeng Xubai walked to his room this time and came out quickly, holding two beautifully packaged boxes in his hands.

    ¡°These days, is it possible that selling things is also selling packaging?

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you both. I don¡¯t know which one you like? So I bought them both. You choose one, or you can keep both.¡±

    Liu Liang sat there and opened the cardboard box outside. When she saw the contents inside, her eyes couldn't help but light up.

    Cell phone.

    It's still a very compact color screen mobile phone. In fact, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan have already used mobile phones. Liu Liang has never thought about buying one for herself, mainly because she is used to the later ones with more functions, and  It is a compact mobile phone. For mobile phones that are as big as bricks nowadays, it really doesn¡¯t feel that big.

    I just didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s mobile phones are so small.

    Well, this brand is now a mainstream mobile phone brand.

    As for the other one, she opened it and looked at it, but she still liked the one in her hand. Maybe she also had a preconceived idea and liked the white one. The other one was flip-top.

    Maybe other girls like flip-top styles, but she likes simple and plain styles.

    "I want this."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t need to read the manual. She has used this before. She has used many such mobile phones, but she has never used a new one.

    When Xu Jiajia uses it, she will just throw it to her like a beggar.

    This is the number. Zeng Xubai put several cards in front of Liu Liang and asked Liu Liang to pick one.

    I have to say that these are serial numbers and easy to remember.

    Liu Liang picked out the one that was easiest to remember, then took off the back cover and installed the card.

    Seeing Liu Liang¡¯s skillful movements, Zeng Xubai couldn¡¯t help but sigh, today¡¯s children accept new things much faster than them.

    After Liu Liang installed the card, she turned on the phone. The screen was very simple and the operation method was very fool-proof. The screen was too small and there was nothing to do with it, but it was very convenient to make and receive calls.

    That¡¯s right, Liu Liang picked up another mobile phone.

    You also like it?

    Zeng Xubai took the mobile phone that Liu Liang had put aside, entered his and Fang Yuan's numbers into it, and saved them.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang is not interested in the current mobile phone. She is just thinking about how to deal with another mobile phone.

    "Brother Zeng, can I use it as a gift?"

    Liu Liang hasn¡¯t paid attention to these things for a long time, so she still doesn¡¯t know.??It's already so small. She always thought that today's mobile phones are quite big, as if they were held by a student in her class. Although the one she took out was quite impressive, it was indeed big in size.  It was very inconvenient to get up, so she never thought about buying it.

    I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so small.

    If she had known earlier, she would have bought it for Liu Lele. She had recently been looking for Liu Lele, but she couldn't find anyone. When she called the phone number in their dormitory, it was busy. Only later did she find out that the two princesses in their dormitory were busy.  , holding the phone and drinking porridge every day.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The dormitory phone number is free?

    Fortunately, Liu Liang did not live on campus at the beginning. Look, how many things have been missed. There are three women in one drama, and among six women, how can there not be one or two people with weird temperaments?

    "If you want to give it away, just give it away. It's yours anyway."

    Zeng Xubai originally bought it for her, as long as she was willing.

    You can use it yourself or give it to someone else.

    "Thank you, Brother Zeng," Liu Liang happily took her mobile phone and tried its functions.

    And there are only two phone numbers saved on her mobile phone, one is Zeng Xubai¡¯s and the other is Fang Yuan¡¯s.

    And holding a mobile phone that is smaller than her hand, Liu Liang becomes more and more satisfied with it the more she uses it. Although it is not the smartphone of the future, she will always wait for it, and life also requires waiting.

    Liu Liang put the phone back into her schoolbag. When she was fine, she always turned on vibrate. Normally, she rarely took it out, so not many people who knew she bought the phone were sincere.

    She picked up her handbag and was about to leave after school, but someone blocked her way.

    "Is something wrong?"

    Liu Liang asked the male student in front of him who was as thin as a bamboo frame.

    Wearing glasses, I have a few pimples, and there is some oiliness on my face. I can tell at a glance that I have endocrine disorders. If I have nothing to do, don¡¯t go to Internet cafes and the like. Sleep well and eat on time.  I can still adjust it, otherwise I don¡¯t know when the acne on my face will go away?

    "Liu Liang."

    The boy took out his hand from his pocket. It was getting colder tomorrow, but he rolled up his sleeves so high. This was really not because of the heat, nor because he was internally angry, but because he was showing the watch to everyone.  .

    And this watch should be worth more than 6,000 yuan. For a student, it is quite expensive. For a poor student, a year's living expenses are probably beyond the reach of him.

    "busy?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 A fragrant letter

    Liu Liang took a look at the electronic watch on her wrist. It was also a new watch. She had been wearing it for many years and had never thought about changing it. She just kept track of the time anyway, so as long as nothing happened, it would be fine.

    "Liu Liang, why didn't you reply to the letter I wrote to you?"

    The boy frowned and looked a little angry.

    He has been waiting for so many days. What, is he trying to tease people, or is he playing hard to get?

    "So that was your letter?"

    Liu Liang asked why there was an inexplicable letter inside her schoolbag. It was colorful and had a faint fragrance. She wondered if it was still the kind of letter paper that was folded into hearts.

    So this thing should actually be called a love letter.

    ¡°And these fancy things are mostly written by girls.

    " If it weren't for the name Liu Liang written on it, Liu Liang would have thought that someone else sent it by mistake. She didn't know how others received the love letter, but Liu Liang received it herself, which made her angry and annoyed.

    First, she doesn¡¯t like people bothering her, because her schoolbag contains all her personal belongings, which are annoying to others, and most of them are written by women.

    Liu Liang felt that she was quite a woman. Although she was said to be as strong as an ox, she was also a girl, so it was her shame to be liked by women. She threw the letter away on the spot and told Zeng the matter when she went back.  Xu Bai and Fang Yuan were laughed at by the two of them for several days.

    So now that she thinks about it, she is still a little sad.

    But now this boy, who is as thin as a bamboo pole, says that he wrote it.

    "That kind of girly and fragrant letter, is this person writing it?"

    "Then what's your answer?"

    When the boy saw Liu Liang, he didn't say anything for a long time. He leaned his back against the wall behind him. He didn't know where he learned the posture. Others might do it in a cool and strong way, but it could be done with a bamboo pole.  , a little disgusting.

    Liu Liang went back and took a look behind him. The other people were still sitting there. Why didn't they think of going out? Or were they just watching the fun?

    Liu Liang felt that she was not too bad as a person, but there was no one to help her out.

    It seems that she needs to be self-reliant.

    Just when Liu Liang was still thinking about how she was going to get out, whether to carry the person aside or kick the person away.

    She hasn¡¯t been so irritable in a long time.

    This thin bamboo pole is really capable of bringing out her temper that had been calmed down for a long time.

    At this time, a hand came to her face. Not everyone could move her face. Except for those close to her, if it was a stranger, she would instinctively think that this was an attack and an injury.  .

    She instinctively stretched out her hand, and there was a scream like a slaughtering pig in the originally quiet classroom.

    Only then did Liu Liang react and loosen the branch-like bowl in her hand. She still had some doubts in her heart. This couldn't be a woman disguised as a man. She was actually a woman. That's why she did it.  He writes such a girly letter and has such a thin wrist.

    "You're blocking my way."

    Liu Liang was not wrong. Who told him to use hands and feet when he had nothing to do? Isn't it possible that you haven't heard of a gentleman who talks but doesn't use his hands?

    After saying that, she picked up her schoolbag and left. It turned out that the boy, no, the woman disguised as a man was like a dead fly, insisting on clinging to him again.

    "Liu Liang, you must tell me the answer today."

    Answer, what answer?

    How does Liu Liang know the answer?

    What other answers are there? The thin bamboo pole held his wrist. The pimples on his face seemed to be distorted, as if something was leaking out. It was quite disgusting.

    "What's the answer?" Shou Zhugan raised his chin, "Do what you do as my girlfriend. How many people in this school are queuing up to be my girlfriend? It's your honor that I can take a fancy to you."

    ¡°Oh, Liu Liang feels that this is her shame.

    "Then go find them."

    Liu Liang has something to do for a while, and she really doesn¡¯t want to say another word to such a person.

    Women are like this, they play hard to get.

    The thin bamboo pole brushed his hair, wearing a white shirt and black trousers. If being cool is a mistake, he is the most right person in life.

    Liu Liang walked to a place with few people, then took out her mobile phone from her pocket, pressed a number and went out. She didn¡¯t know if she could find someone this time. If she couldn¡¯t find someone, she might have to come to her door.It¡¯s over.

    Why is it so difficult to find Liu Lele now?

    She couldn¡¯t get through seven times out of ten, twice the person wasn¡¯t available, and once no one answered the call at all.

    After about fifteen minutes, the call over there finally got through.

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    Fortunately, I can get through, and it still seems to be Tian Zhen¡¯s voice.

    "Tian Zhen, I am Liu Liang, is Liu Lele here?"

    Liu Liang couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. No matter who it was, as long as they could get through, they would be notified even if Liu Lele was not there.

    "Yes, yes."

    Tian Zhen quickly took the phone and shouted.

    "Lele, your phone number is from Liu Liang."

    "Liu Liang!"

    Liu Lele hurriedly ran over from the balcony, even her clothes were not hung up to dry.

    She took the phone into her hand.

    "Liu Liang, what's going on? Do you want to go over for dinner?"

    Weekends are their regular dinner parties, and she doesn¡¯t go there alone, she has to take care of her family.

    "Okay, come here."

    Liu Liang knew that no matter how old Liu Lele was, her nature would never change. Their friendship started with eating, and of course they had to eat to maintain it.

    Liu Lele winked at a few people. Let¡¯s get ready. Let¡¯s have a big dinner tomorrow.

    She was very happy, but the other people were very embarrassed.

    They were quite embarrassed when Zhou Zhou went there to have a meal.

    But Liu Liang wanted to say that they really don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. They just need to take her with them when they go out for fun. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know about fireworks. In fact, she feels that she is too down-to-earth.

    "You can come to the small playground on the right side of the school later. I'll wait for you here."

    "Okay, I'll go right away."

    Liu Lele put down her phone and ran out directly. Even though it has been two months since the military training ended, her pace is still not slow at all.

    "I am coming."

    Liu Lele ran over panting, do you have something for me?

    Liu Liang would not ask her to come out easily. Most of the things he brought out were for her, such as snacks. Poor college students like them were locked up every day, and they could only buy things at the school's small supermarket. But like that  What good stuff is there in a small supermarket?

    They are all tired of eating, so even if they have money, they have nothing to buy.

    ¡°Only on weekends can we go out for a dental festival and buy some things to bring back. But no matter how much we buy, we won¡¯t be able to eat for a week. Besides, we have so much money.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 She is too fierce

    So she can only rely on Liu Liang¡¯s support.

    "this is for you."

    Liu Liang took something out of her schoolbag and put it in Liu Lele's hand.

    "what."

    Liu Lele looked at the box again and again, just like Liu Liang's expression at that time.

    When she saw what was inside, she was much more excited than Liu Liang.

    "cell phone!"

    "Wow, this is a mobile phone!"

    Liu Lele took out the compact mobile phone inside and turned it around happily from time to time. This one was very expensive. She originally said she wanted to buy it, but she couldn't afford it and had to save up for several months for living expenses.

    that is¡­¡­

    She looked at Liu Liang suspiciously for a long time.

    "Are you really giving it to me?"

    "Well," is Liu Liang such a person who likes to joke?

    "Brother Zeng gave me two, and there is one more. If you don't want it, just give it back to me."

    "want!"

    Liu Lele hurriedly hid her cell phone behind her, why not? It would be much easier to contact her with her cell phone.

    Liu Lele couldn't put it down and touched the phone in her hand, and complained again, "You don't know how hateful those two people are. They hold the phone every day, and they have occupied it since they were young. Only when they leave can we have a chance."  We use the phone, but sometimes if someone calls us, we can¡¯t receive it. My mother called for several days last time, but she didn¡¯t get through. She thought the phone in my dormitory was broken.¡±

    Liu Liang ""

    "Later, your mother called me. I called for five more days but couldn't get through, so I had to come over and seize him." As a result, they had food and fun, but her old mother didn't get anything.  Urgent to death.

    Otherwise, why would she give her a mobile phone?

    "You can handle it yourself."

    Liu Liang took out a notebook and pen from her schoolbag, wrote her mobile phone number on them, and handed them to Liu Lele.

    "This is my mobile phone number. You can save it yourself. There is a place to apply for a card in the school. Just apply for it yourself."

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, she looked at the watch on the hand bowl again, "I should go back. If you need anything, let me know on the phone."

    "Okay." Liu Lele shook the phone in his hand. He didn't want to say anything now, he just wanted to buy a mobile phone card and get more familiar with the phone he was given.

    After Liu Liang left, Liu Lele ran back to the dormitory at a sprint speed of 100 meters to show off his new mobile phone to several roommates. Several roommates were also envious and liked it, but they had no money and could not buy it.  rise.

    But of course they are also very happy. Liu Lele has a mobile phone. Is it any different from the others? It doesn't matter even if those two occupy the phone, they can also use Liu Lele's mobile phone to deal with emergencies.

    Liu Lele dragged her family to the school where they can apply for mobile phone cards. It took them half an hour to pick out a mobile phone card with an easy-to-remember number.

    Then they returned to the dormitory contentedly. After they returned, the two started talking on the phone again. Even after the call was finished and the phone hung up, no one else was allowed to touch it. What else could they say?  I'm waiting for a call.

    Could it be that she was the only one waiting for the call, while others didn't wait and had nothing to do?

    Liu Lele lay on his lower bunk and picked up the phone to get familiar with it. When the two men saw the phone in Liu Lele's hand, their eyes turned red.

    This phone is new, and it is the most expensive one in the mall. It costs four to five thousand. Even they don¡¯t have it. Why does Liu Lele, a poor guy, have it?

    Liu Lele also found a small game on the phone, and ran to Jin Rou who was on the same lower bunk. The two started playing together. The sound on the phone made the two princesses so angry that their teeth were sore.

    Not only did it have a color screen, but it also had chords, and it almost made them drop the phone in their hands in anger.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT?????????????????????? After giving away the mobile phone, she went straight out of the school, ready to go out to buy some things. By the way, she also wanted to see how the storefront in the building she bought was doing?

    I heard that the building was built very quickly and could be used in less than a year. And because of this building, even the surrounding business has improved. Of course, it has also increased the number of vendors here.

    Until a year later, it was called the new city of Nanshi.

    The development of the new city is naturally much better than that of the old city, and it is also much faster. The new city uses technology as its industrial chain, while the old city mainly focuses on clothing and handicrafts.

     There are no major changes yet, but by next year, such changes will have a refreshing effect.

    She bought several bags of things, some for Liu Lele and the others, and some for Qingyue. She came here every day to buy some, although it might only be one bag or two bags, but the accumulation was huge.  A little makes a lot, and after half a month it becomes a pile.

    She looked at the watch on her wrist again and saw that she could catch up with her meal when she got back.

    She carried the bag and continued walking towards home. As a result, when she reached a less crowded alley, several people appeared in front of her.

    His hair is dyed yellow, and his clothes are all weird. From the left he looks like a person, from the right he looks like a ghost.

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes.

    Is this a robbery?

    And with sharp eyes, she noticed that there was a white shadow passing by in the corner of the wall.

    Liu Liang twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, she really wanted to be a weak girl, not a strong woman.

    "What do you want to do?"

    She asked calmly, and looked at the time again. She didn't have much time, and she didn't want to waste it here with these people.

    "What are you not thinking about?"

    A yellow-haired member of the party laughed in a strange way, saying that my friend has been a little short of money recently, so he asked you to borrow some money to spend money. And when his eyes fell on Liu Liang, he also flashed a hint of evil intentions.

    College students.

    "No money!" Liu Liang put down the things in her hands and flexed her wrists. If they just came here to grab money, she might not say anything, but now they are not just grabbing money, they also want to grab it.  Human, that would have violated her bottom line.

    This kind of girl has been bullied so many times in this world?

    Letting them go is hurting women.

    They all have hands and feet, but they don¡¯t do anything good. They are really the scum of society and the scum among people.

    Soon after, Liu Liang picked up the bag he had placed on the ground and walked over in a swaggering manner.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve done anything, and my bones have become hard.

    She walked up to Huang Mao, who was holding his arms and howling, how could the other people be no better?

    Liu Liang kicked someone directly in the hand, and the person screamed, as if he was killing a pig.

    Liu Liang just passed them. She turned around suddenly and saw the white shirt again.

    In the shirt, it seemed to be filled with wind, very thin 

    ? Bamboo poles.

    It¡¯s better not to be you.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 Too fierce

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to believe that a college student could have such vicious thoughts, otherwise he would really read the book into the dog¡¯s belly. It¡¯s really a joke that such a person can still be admitted to Nanjing University.

    Back home, her aunt was busy in the kitchen. Liu Liang took the things back to his room. After sorting them, he threw a few bags into the ring and sent the remaining bag to Liu Lele.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t tell anyone about the plot she encountered today.

    The next day, when she arrived at school, she called Liu Lele. As soon as Liu Lele bought the card, she sent her mobile phone number and told Liu Liang to save it and keep it there.  The first one.

    It¡¯s a pity that she was late.

    The number one person saved on Liu Liang¡¯s phone was Zeng Xubai, the second was Fang Yuan, and she was ranked third.

    After Liu Lele received Liu Liang¡¯s call, he ran over quickly. When he saw the big bag in Liu Lele¡¯s hand, his mouth watered with joy.

    "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I would have run out of food."

    "It's better to eat less."

    Liu Liang poked Liu Lele, who has a rounder face. If you go home, be careful your mother won¡¯t recognize you if you are fat.

    "Nope."

    Liu Lele took the bag of snacks from Liu Liang, "My mother said that even if I become a fat pig, she can still recognize me, and I'm not fat either."

    She pinched her waist, but she couldn't find any fat. Besides, she didn't eat so many snacks alone. She wanted to share them with people in the dormitory, and everyone ate them together.

    If you want to gain weight, let¡¯s all gain weight together.

    ¡°When you really get fat, it¡¯s not too late to lose weight.

    After Liu Liang gave the things to Liu Lele, he also returned to his classroom and found a place for himself to sit down.

    At this time, a girl poked Liu Liang's arm with a pen, "How are you and that Quan Chen?"

    "Quan Chen?"

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t understand what Quan Chen was.

    "Who is that?"

    She really doesn¡¯t know anyone with a complete surname. There are so few surnames. If she knows them, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll forget them.

    "It's the one from yesterday."

    The girl put her hands on her face and said, "I heard that his family is a big family in Nanshi. They are very powerful in this area. They run a wine business. They have a good family background and good studies. In addition, they have to grow up.  He is handsome, and there are many girls around him."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Looking handsome?

    Liu Liang thought of the pustule on that person's face, which was called handsome. She really couldn't stand the girl's aesthetic ability at this time.

    Oh, right.

    It turned out to be that thin bamboo pole, which was called Quan Chen.

    She shook her head, took out the book, and started to read. She didn't know where Quan Chen or something else had been thrown into the corner?

    Because he doesn¡¯t care, he doesn¡¯t even deserve to exist in Liu Liang¡¯s heart.

    Just after school, when Liu Liang met Quan Chen by chance, Quan Chen's expression changed, and then he found a direction and ran away as if running for his life, as if he had seen a ghost.

    It seems that he really did something good last night.

    Liu Liang originally had some suspicions. After all, she thought she only saw the corners of her clothes, not her face. But now that Quan Chen saw her as if she had seen a ghost, Liu Liang knew that it must be him.

    Anyone who has seen her fight has almost the same reaction.

    It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t take action, but once she does, it will be very serious.

    Especially those who want to harm her, then she will not be merciful to them. It is common to break arms and hands.

    In fact, she was merciful yesterday.

    It would be better to run away.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes flashed with condensation. From now on, the further away from her, the better. She is really not gentle and has a particularly bad temper.

    Since then, Quan Chen would run away every time he saw Liu Liang. He had even vowed in front of his classmates that he would make Liu Liang his new girlfriend. He also took off the medicine department. This one was aloof.  flower.

    "As a result, let alone chasing her now, people don't even dare to look at her.

    Others are asking why.

    Quan Chen didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and felt extremely miserable.

    They don¡¯t even know that Liu Liang is a soft girl, she is simply a evil star.

    You can kill people with one handHis bones were crushed, but he was actually not that bad. He just wanted to be a hero and save the beauty, and leave a good impression on Liu Liang.

    As a result, Liu Liang was so able to fight so much. Those people were hit in the hospital. They were either broken arms or broken legs.

    Now that he thought about Liu Liang's methods, he still felt very panicked.

    What kind of aloof flower?

    It¡¯s just a thorny overlord flower.

    Who dares to want a woman who can easily crush human bones?

    But Quan Chen didn¡¯t bother Liu Liang anymore, and Liu Liang felt that her life had become the same as before. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that she actually became a cold flower in the hearts of others.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t live on campus, she usually lives alone and doesn¡¯t talk to others very much. In fact, she doesn¡¯t have time to communicate with others.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Unlike others, I can still talk in the dormitory and get to know others in school.

    Liu Liang puts all her energy into studying.

    Although she is not a picky person, when it comes to learning, she likes to do her best in everything, especially in basic courses, which relies on nothing but proficiency.

    "Okay, you can just come over tomorrow."

    Liu Liang found a deserted place and answered Liu Lele¡¯s call.

    ¡° Unlike others, she wants to let the whole school know about having a mobile phone. After all, not everyone has a mobile phone now. It is still a relatively high-end consumer product. Of course, there are very few people who can own it.

    She doesn¡¯t want to have a bunch of people give her advice just because she makes a phone call. That¡¯s not condescending. Really, it¡¯s a monkey for people to watch.

    Liu Lele put down her phone and put it in her pocket. She originally said she would go to the shopping mall tomorrow to buy some things, but Liu Lele and the others would come tomorrow, so she had to go there the day after tomorrow.

    Well, I have to tell my aunt when I get back and ask her to cook some dishes.

    She walked out of school, but she didn't know that a boy was hiding behind a tree. He waited until she left before he came out. His face turned pale, and even his legs began to shake without knowing it.  .

    "Finally left."

    Quan Chen touched his arm. He had seen many women with different appearances, but this was the first time he had seen someone like Liu Liang. This woman was really terrifying.

    Even if he were beaten to death, he would not want to say a word to her.

    Besides, Liu Lele put down her cell phone and happily ran to Jin Rou. She also told Jin Rou that she was going to Liu Liang's place to make a living tomorrow.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 Who stole the money

    Jin Rou was of course happy to hear this. They were now quite familiar with Liu Liang. Although Liu Lele was not there yet, those who were familiar enough to call her sisters were not so restrained.

    Of course, you can also generously go to Liu Liang¡¯s place to make a living.

    There was too much food in the school cafeteria, but they actually just wanted to eat home-cooked meals that were less oily and less salty. If they could not eat those home-cooked meals from Liu Liang¡¯s family from time to time, she would forget about her own home.  What does the cooked food taste like?

    While the two of them were still talking about going to bring something to Liu Liang, they heard Ji Xiaomei's scream.

    It also shocked two people.

    "My money is lost!"

    Ji Xiaomei's face was pale, and her whole person was already shaky.

    Liu Lele and Jin Rou looked at each other, and their expressions changed accordingly. They both wanted to find the place where they put their money, that is, they wanted to know if their money was still there.

    ¡°That¡¯s all their living expenses. They usually save money by frugality. If they lose their living expenses, they will really have to drink the northwest wind and eat the air.

    Jin Rou breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her little wallet was there.

    Fortunately, although it is not much, it is also her living expenses this month and next month.

    Liu Lele also found the place where he hid his money, and when he touched it, he took out a large envelope.

    It seems that she has not lost it, and she has never paid attention to it. Whenever she runs out of money, she will take out a few. In fact, when she has no money to spend, Liu Liang is buying snacks and other things, and sometimes she and her classmates  Go out to buy clothes or something, or recharge a meal card, and then get together with a few people to have a good meal.

    So she had put her money away for a few months, and it still wasn't much less. But now that she thought about it, she was scared.

    It was really unsafe to keep such a large amount of money in the dormitory. She believed in Jin Rou and the others, but in the dormitory, there were not only people from their own dormitory, but also people from other dormitories. Especially  Those two princesses brought people in when they had nothing to do, as if their dormitory was a free market, and even threw garbage all over the floor, as if they didn't know how to clean it.

    So Liu Lele decided that she would take the money to the bank and deposit it early tomorrow morning. Even if she lost her card, it didn't matter, as long as she was there.

    Just when Liu Lele was patting her chest and feeling lucky, a hand came out from nowhere and took away her money. She was shocked, and of course she had no reaction.

    "Liu Lele, how dare you steal my money!"

    Liu Lele ""

    She stole money, she stole money, what money did she steal?  She has never stolen even a single melon seed in her entire life. What kind of money was she stealing?

    At this time, Ji Xiaomei was holding the envelope.

    She scratched the envelope until it was torn, revealing the hundred-dollar bills inside. The envelope was filled with money, which totaled tens of thousands of dollars.

    "That's my money!"

    Liu Lele quickly wanted his money back.

    What about her money? It clearly belongs to her Liu Lele. It is the living expenses her parents gave her. When did it become someone else¡¯s?

    "You just took my money."

    Ji Xiaomei blushed angrily and her neck became thicker.

    "You stole 20,000 yuan from me, so I asked you where you got the money to buy the mobile phone. It turned out that you bought it with my money."

    "Lele didn't steal it."

    Jin Rou came over quickly and stood in front of Liu Lele.

    "The mobile phone was given by Lele's friend. Lele did not steal other people's money." Last time, a student lost money, several hundred yuan, but Liu Lele didn't want it. After waiting for an hour, she found the owner. She said,  This money may be a month's living expenses for a person. If he didn't have this, he would be hungry for a month.

    She didn¡¯t even want the money she found, so how could she steal other people¡¯s money, so she didn¡¯t believe it.

    "No one believes you, she just stole my money."

    "This is the evidence!"

    Ji Xiaomei took the money and slapped Liu Lele in the face, just like slapping Liu Lele in the face. Liu Lele had never suffered such humiliation in his whole life.

    She grabbed the envelope immediately and refused to let go.

    Ji Mei's eyes were red now. She had lost so much money. One look at the cover of the envelope and she knew that it was only ten thousand yuan at most. How could it be twenty thousand yuan? Thinking of Liu Lele holding the mobile phone,  She hated it in her heart.  ]

      This was basically bought with her money, but she actually used her Ji Xiaomei¡¯s money to show off her power.

    I don¡¯t know why, but the two of them started fighting, and Qin Meng followed Ji Xiaomei and grabbed Liu Lele¡¯s face. How could Jin Rou and the others bully Liu Lele? She rolled up her sleeves and went to help.

    She is also anxious now, why haven't the other two come back? They are now weak and unable to defeat them.

    Those two were taller than she and Liu Lele, so they suffered a lot when they started fighting.

    Just when both of them were at a disadvantage and their hair was pulled, the dormitory door opened.

    When Tian Zhen and Fifth Mingxiu saw Liu Lele and Jin Rou being pinned to the ground and beaten by the two princesses, they came to help without thinking.

    Then the four people started fighting together, and they all gradually became red-eyed.

    The money was also pulled everywhere. At this time, Ji Xiaomei was holding Liu Le's collar, and the jade Buddha that Liu Lele had been hanging around his neck was exposed at some point.

    Ji Xiaomei knew that the most important thing to a person is what she wears close to her body. She grabbed the jade Buddha and broke the rope without knowing how.

    "give me back!"

    Liu Lele was anxious when she saw that the Jade Buddha was taken away by Ji Xiaomei. It was the most important thing to her.

    Ji Xiaomei sneered and threw the Jade Buddha to the ground, and then heard a snap.

    And at that sound, Liu Lele felt that her heart was broken.

    Liu Lele suddenly let out a loud cry and burst into tears.

    At this time, everyone stopped because of the heart-wrenching cry. The money flew everywhere, and on the ground, a jade Buddha fell to the ground. At this time, it had fallen to pieces. It was indeed shattered.  ¡­

    Liu Liang is holding a pen and facing the computer to write down something. Therefore, modern technology is sometimes omnipotent. Sometimes the information you want cannot be found in the library for several days, but as long as it is on the computer  Above, it is immediately apparent.

    Suddenly, her cell phone rang as she put it aside. It was an unfamiliar number.

    Liu Liang picked up the phone and put it to her ear.

    "Well, I am."

    Suddenly, she dropped the pen in her hand to the ground.

    "Wait a minute, I'll be there in a minute."

    Putting down the phone, Liu Liang stood up. She took the phone and dialed Zeng Xubai again.

    "Brother Zeng, please come back with Brother Fang. Something happened over there at Liu Lele."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324 I gave it to you

    Soon after, Liu Liang and Zeng Xufangyuan were standing at the door of the principal's office.

    Liu Liang opened her closed eyes and let out a deep breath.

    As a student herself, there was no use coming here, so she had to let Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan come.

    "Don't worry, it'll be fine."

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang's shoulder, "Lele is not a child, nothing serious will happen to her."

    "She's just stupid."

    Liu Liang insulted Liu Lele rudely. Liu Lele was raised too simply by his family and was too innocent, so he was like a small seedling in a greenhouse. He had not experienced wind and rain, so he did not grow into a big tree.  And for her like this, it is actually very easy for her to suffer.

    "Let's go in."

    After Zeng Xubai finished speaking, he put his hand on the door and knocked. After the door opened, they walked in.

    When Liu Liang just entered, he saw the miserable state of Liu Lele and others. Their faces were broken, their hair was a mess, and their clothes were torn like pickles.

    When Liu Lele saw Liu Liang, it was as if she were seeing her own mother, and she burst into tears.

    "do not Cry."

    Liu Liang¡¯s voice was very cold. The feelings that Liu Lele had just been brewing suddenly fell apart, and her tears stopped falling.

    On one side, there stood the principal, the counselor from Liu Lele¡¯s class, and two policemen wearing police uniforms.

    There are some things on the table, a torn envelope. Inside the envelope, there are money, and some are placed outside.

    "How did you get here? Even the police came."

    Liu Liang frowned, why did Liu Lele cause such a big thing? She is as timid as a rabbit and can't fight.

    "Are you Liu Lele's parents?"

    The police asked Liu Liang and the others. Liu Liang was also young, and he could tell at a glance that he was about the same age as Liu Lele, so he was actually asking about Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai.

    "We are neighbors." Fang Yuan took a step forward and said, "Liu Lele's parents asked us to take care of her. May I ask, comrade police, what happened?"

    You can also count your parents.

    The policeman nodded and briefly explained the whole story. The principal, school leaders, and counselors on the other side didn't look too good.

    They, Nanjing University, is a well-known prestigious school in the country, and such bad things have never happened before.

    Stealing money, fighting.

    It was so troublesome that the police came to the door.

    Because the amounts involved are relatively large, I would like to ask you to come over and explain.

    The policeman said again, more than 20,000 yuan is not a small amount. If charged with theft, it would be very serious, and all the people¡¯s organs would be stolen.

    Fang Yuan also looked at Liu Lele. It was impossible for her to steal money.

    Not to mention Liu Liang, Fang Yuan didn't believe it. Although Liu Lele's family was not rich, their conditions were not bad. And did she still need to steal money?  If she wanted money, she could just go to Liu Liang. Why would she steal from others?

    If Liu Lele can admit his mistake, apologize to the other party, and compensate the other party for the loss, we can deal with it as appropriate. The police actually don¡¯t want to really make the matter a big deal. After all, they are still young girls and they are all young. Maybe  I was blinded by the prosperity, or maybe I couldn't think about it for a while, so I did these things.

    As long as you can admit your mistake and the other party can forgive, you will not be held criminally responsible.

    "Wait!"

    Liu Liang interrupted the policeman.

    She doesn¡¯t like statements taken out of context. Why do they always say that Liu Lele took other people¡¯s things and she was the thief?

    "I would like to ask, they all say that Liu Lele stole the money, where is the evidence?"

    When discussing a person¡¯s guilt, doesn¡¯t it require evidence?  How can you prove someone else is guilty without evidence?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the evidence obvious?¡±

    Ji Xiaomei also had her hair messed up, and she was still shaking with anger, "She is a thief!"

    "Shut up, I didn't ask you!"

    The sudden sound frightened Ji Xiaomei so much that she couldn't say a word for a long time.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on his forehead and pressed it gently.

    ¡°Comrade policemen, everyone¡¯s dirty laundry will be harvested?¡±

    Liu Liang only has these four words. There is no evidence. She doesn¡¯t admit it, and it¡¯s impossible for Liu Lele to admit it. If Liu Lele dares to admit it, she will break her legs before her parents come.

    ??"These."

    The policeman pointed at the dirty money on the table and said, "This is dirty money."

    "Classmate Ji Xiaomei said that she lost 20,000 yuan. Now she has a total of 8,500 yuan here, and a mobile phone with a market value of about 5,000 yuan."

    Liu Liang smiled when she saw this.

    Why, only people with the surname Ji are allowed to have money, but others are not allowed to have it?

    "Liu Lele, how much did your parents give you when they came?"

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele in a very angry tone, "Don't talk like a dead person!"

    "twelve thousand."

    Liu Lele wiped his face with his sleeve, and it looked as dirty as a beggar.

    "You spent three thousand in three months. Are you a pig? How do you eat?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to kick Liu Lele. In her previous life, when she was in college, her monthly income was only three to four hundred yuan. Liu Lele was so good that she could spend more than three thousand yuan in three months.

    The principal hid his face a little.

    "This classmate."

    The policeman reminded Liu Liang, ¡°Please be careful what you say.¡±

    "Sorry," Liu Liang apologized.

    "I just want to explain the origin of the money."

    What, haven¡¯t these people understood?

    "The so-called dirty money was given by their parents. When was it stolen?"

    "twelve thousand."

    Ji Xiaomei sneered, "As poor as she is, how can she still give her 12,000?"

    "Her father is the director of the Xingning Education Bureau, and her mother is the deputy director of a factory. Why doesn't she have any money to give to her daughter?"

    Liu Liang asked Ji Xiaomei, "Aren't you fighting for your father and mother?"  Although Liu Lele's family is not a very rich one, they are not just cats and dogs either.

    Ji Xiaomei¡¯s face turned cold and her eyes flickered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that mobile phone evidence?¡±

    Qin Meng laughed, "The money is right, but where did the phone come from?"

    "I gave it to you."

    Liu Liang glanced at Qin Meng lightly, that look was cold and severe.

    "you?"

    ¡°If there wasn¡¯t a principal and police here, Qin Meng would have laughed to death. She didn¡¯t even have one, so she wanted to give someone else a mobile phone without even looking at what she was wearing?

    "for me."

    Liu Liang took out a mobile phone from his pocket. It was also the latest model. It was much more expensive than the one on the table, but it was more expensive than the one on the table.

    She slowly turned off the phone, and she could still hear the shutdown sound, so this was a real phone, not a mold. She took out the card inside, then let go of her hand, and the phone fell to the ground.  For example, in the future, mobile phone batteries will be integrated. If you drop it like this, the screen will be broken at most. But now, the mobile phone is separated from the battery. With a snap, the mobile phone is divided into three parts: the mobile phone, the back cover, and the  Battery.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 Your neck is so expensive

    Liu Liang raised her foot and stepped on it. She heard a harsh sound in front of her. When she raised her foot, the mobile phone on the ground had been shattered into pieces.

    And a mobile phone worth more than 5,000 yuan was trampled to pieces by her.

    "Don't like it anymore?"

    Wen Xubai touched the top of her hair and smoothed it down, but he was no longer angry.

    "dislike."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t like using a mobile phone, as it will become evidence of theft.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you another one when I go back. The new pink one is very nice.¡±

    "Buy two."

    Liu Liang has been staring at Ji Xiaomei, while Ji Xiaomei stared in shock, as if Liu Liang was an evil ghost.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed, ¡°Then buy two.¡±

    "One is for playing and the other is for smashing."

    Liu Liangcai said arrogantly, and everyone present, including the principal, was frightened by Liu Liang's arrogance.

    Aren¡¯t you comparing your wealth with her? Okay, let¡¯s compare it well.

    "Sorry, comrade police."

    Zeng Xubai took a step forward and blocked Liu Liang behind him. "I bought that mobile phone." He pointed to the mobile phone on the table. "I have all the receipts. If you want to see  If so, I can ask someone to get it."

    "Who knows if they took my money to buy it?"

    Ji Xiaomei muttered, insisting that Liu Lele had stolen the money to buy the mobile phone from her, and the mobile phone was also bought with her Ji Xiaomei's money.

    Zeng Xubai didn't argue with the little girl, but the principal's face became a little dark. Others didn't know Zeng Xubai, but he knew that Zeng Xubai was a member of the Zeng family. The power of the Zeng family in Huaiyuan was not something ordinary people could know.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of consideration for a mere 5,000 yuan?

    He was a little annoyed with Ji Xiaomei now. If he had anything to do, he couldn't tell him first. Everything had to be settled by the school, so he went directly to call the police. He wanted to know who the person who couldn't stand on stage was?

    Liu Liang gently turned the ring on her little finger.

    "Brother Zeng, how much pocket money do you give me a month?"

    "One hundred thousand."

    Zeng Xubai said, "Is it enough? It's not enough. I'll give you more next month."

    "Brother, what about you?"

    Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan. When Fang Yuan heard the word "brother," he felt warm in his heart. He suddenly felt that he was getting taller.

    "One hundred thousand."

    Fang Yuan raised his chin and said, "In addition" His voice paused and he continued, "Grandpa and grandma will give you 50,000, and dad will also give you 50,000. After all, it's 300,000 a month."

    And when he saw Ji Xiaomei curling her lips, he knew what she was thinking, "There are bank transfer records."

    The corners of Ji Xiaomei's mouth were frozen there, unable to fall down or lift up.

    "Where Mr. Ji lost his money is Mr. Ji's own business." Liu Liang always looked at Ji Xiaomei indifferently. "You blame others for losing your own money because you want to recover the loss.  Or do you dislike others?"

    "Is it possible that as long as you lose something, you can just say that someone else stole it?"

    "That's right." Jin Rou's hand was still hurting. She had been scratched several times. "You locked the box properly. We didn't even go to your place. Why do you think we stole it?"  Yes, you bring so many people in every day and treat the dormitory as your home. Why don¡¯t you suspect that those people stole it? You bite everyone you see, just like a mad dog."

    "Who did you say it was?"

    When Ji Xiaomei heard this, she immediately started a quarrel with Jin Rou, but Qin Meng was smart and pretended to be dead from just now.

    "Whoever shouts the most joyfully is the one who shouts the most joyfully"

    Tian Zhen scolded back not to be outdone.

    "That's right," the fifth Mingxiu, who was usually the most gentle, now became angry and loud.  "Your name is not written on Lele's money. Your money is everywhere. If you are so awesome, why don't you go to heaven?"

    "Liu Lele!"

    Liu Liang¡¯s brows are now knitted together.

    Everyone else has spoken, but how come she, the slandered person, doesn¡¯t say a word?

    "Liu Liang"

    Liu Lele raised her face, her eyes filled with tears, so pitiful.

    She stretched out her hand, and there was a pile of green scum in the palm of her hand.

    "My jade Buddha is broken."

    ?Liu Liang felt her eyelids twitch.

    Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened, this is not

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s expression also changed suddenly.

    "How did it break?"

    Liu Liang could hear the trembling in her own voice. Didn't she say that she should take the Jade Buddha with her? That's not any other jade, it's imperial green. After ten or twenty years, it's possible.  Something to hundreds of millions.

    It¡¯s good to have it now. It¡¯s so broken that I¡¯m afraid even a single ring surface won¡¯t be able to be polished off.

    Liu Lele stretched out her hand and pointed at Ji Xiaomei, "She threw it."

    When Liu Lele said this, he started crying again.

    Her Jade Buddha, it is said that jade will last a lifetime, and jade will protect its owner. She has been wearing it for several years. It is the love of her heart and the most precious thing she loves most.  .

    ¡°That one is this?¡±

    Fang Yuan pointed with trembling fingers at the broken jade scum in Liu Lele's hand. He remembered that the piece Liu Liang cut off was made by Lao Hou into a bracelet. Now it is with Zhou Lanping, and the two jade plates are in his hands.  Fang Yuan had a pair of earrings in his grandma's place, and there were still a few earrings left, which he gave to Qin Hong and returned to Liu's mother.

    There is also a Buddha.

    It was actually at Liu Lele¡¯s place.

    Fang Yuan walked over and lowered his head to look at the pieces of debris in Liu Lele's hands. They were all broken into pieces. Even the larger ones were turned into sand.

    He shook his head and suddenly felt that his heart, liver and lungs ached.

    You can¡¯t even polish off the surface of the ring.

    It was turned into rubbish.

    "I want her to compensate me."

    Liu Lele held the jade scum in her hands and felt distressed, but her distress was definitely not as painful as Fang Yuanlai's because she didn't know the value of this jade Buddha yet.

    "Just pay it. How much is a piece of broken jade worth?"

    Ji Xiaomei still looked unconcerned. It was tens or hundreds. It was not like she couldn't afford to pay.

    "You pay, you pay a piece of wool!"

    Fang Yuan turned around suddenly, like an angry lion, and roared, "Do you know what that is? Can you afford the compensation?"

    He pointed at the broken jade dregs in Liu Lele¡¯s hand.

    "That's Imperial Green, a glass-grown Imperial Green with a market price of tens of millions. There is no price in the market. How many people work hard in their lifetime but may not see a piece of it. You were good, but you fell down."

    Fifth Mingxiu covered his mouth with his hand.

    "Lele, you actually brought the imperial green with you?"

    "Mingxiu, what is imperial green?"

    Tian Zhen and the others don¡¯t understand this and have never been exposed to it, but the fifth star seems to know it.

    "The best jade" the fifth star said nervously. Being named after the emperor, you can know how precious it is.

    "Lele"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 Waiting to Lose Money

    Fifth Mingxiu touched Liu Lele's neck, "How does it feel when you hang tens of millions on your neck every day?"

    Liu Lele lowered her head, looked at the broken jade in her palm, and couldn't help crying again, her jade Buddha, her life, hermoney.

    "Who knows?"

    Ji Xiaomei is still a stubborn duck.

    "Is there a professional agency to check it? Don't bother."

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on the top of Liu Liang's hair. Look, this is the advantage of being tall. Such a head-touching attack is too cool, isn't it?

    "Comrade police," Zeng Xubai said to the two policemen, "can you send a few girls to the hospital first to see if there are any injuries? As for the jade, it can be sent to a professional institution for inspection. As for compensation,  We insist on this.¡±

    Liu Liang turned around and glared at Liu Lele. Liu Lele's tears were falling down as if she didn't want money.

    After that, Liu Lele and the four of them were sent to the hospital, and the broken jade was sent to a professional institution for examination. The matter of stealing money naturally also needs to be investigated. One code is the same, whether it is really lost, or a slander, or  Others, after all, need to be investigated clearly.

    " And Ji Xiaomei broke the piece of imperial green. Because the amount involved was too large and the other party had to ask for compensation, Ji Xiaomei was locked up first even though she was a student.

    Liu Lele and several others suffered relatively minor skin injuries.

    In fact, they were all girls fighting. You caught me, I caught you, and it was impossible to really get other injuries, so several of them had skin injuries. The most common one was that Liu Lele had some of his head and eyes torn off, and his scalp too.  If you are injured, you will need injections for a few days, and everyone else can go back to school.

    Liu Lele cries every time he thinks of his Jade Buddha, and he cries whenever he sees anyone.

    Of course, I hate Ji Xiaomei even more.

    Soon after, the piece of jade Buddha debris was sent back. Of course, it was inspected and even the price was revealed.

    It is imperial green, glass type, and the best jade, with a market price of about 12 million.

    It can be seen how fast the price of jadeite has increased in the past few years. Liu Liang sold a large piece of imperial green jade for 30 million back then, but now a Buddha can sell it for so much money.  Not to mention that in the future, a few years later, the price of a jade Buddha like this will be around hundreds of millions.

    Liu Lele also returned to school from the hospital. Only then did she hear from some roommates that Ji Xiaomei's money was found and was taken away by the girls who were brought to the dormitory by the two princesses. Who told her to show off and let others know that she  There was money in the suitcase. It happened that that day Ji Xiaomei had finished taking her things and went to the bathroom with a stomachache. The girl took all her money away while no one was there.

    Now that the person has been found, the truth about the stolen money has been revealed, but she spent the money roughly, buying mobile phones, clothes, and cosmetics.

    Ji Xiaomei really shot herself in the foot this time. She was actually the victim and could stand at the victim's level, but she should never have blamed her classmates for everything.  , and even hit a classmate, let¡¯s not talk about it. At most, I will pay for their medical expenses and apologize.

    But who is seeking death like this, smashing other people¡¯s things?

    It¡¯s still a piece of jade that cannot be repaired.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s even a piece of top-quality jadeite, worth tens of millions. Not everyone can afford to pay for it.

    Every time Liu Lele thinks about her jade, she feels very distressed. Regardless of whether it¡¯s money or not, she has been carrying it for several years and it is shiny and shiny. Now that there is something missing on her neck, she feels uncomfortable every day.

    Ji Xiaomei is still locked up in the police station, waiting for her parents.

    As for Sui Qin Meng, she hasn¡¯t returned to the dormitory for a few days. I heard that she has been in class for a few days. She is doing well. At least, she is not the principal culprit, but at most she is an accomplice.

    She didn¡¯t smash anything, so she escaped the disaster. The most she could do was apologize. But Ji Xiaomei was different. Now she had a debt of more than 10 million, and she couldn¡¯t even think of getting out.

    Liu Lele is still waiting for the final result. In fact, she wants the Jade Buddha more than the money. Besides, even if she is given tens of millions, she doesn't dare to take it, and will still give it back to Liu Liang.

    In fact, if she had known earlier that this jade Buddha was so valuable, she would not have wanted it, just like what No. 5 Mingxiu said.

    She asked, Lele, how do you feel about hanging tens of millions around your neck?

    What else could Liu Lele do? Her neck was so cold.

    And just as if it was returned to Liu Liang, Liu Liang would not treat her badly.Mom is right, the Jade Buddha is here to protect her and ward off disasters for her.

    But what¡¯s the use of talking about it now, the Jade Buddha is all broken.

    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were both in the jewelry business. They both said that the broken pieces could no longer be broken. In the end, she had to take out the fragments of the Jade Buddha, find a piece of red cloth and wrap them up, and prepared to go home. When she found a  The place is buried, so it can be considered a good start and a good end.

    She is still waiting for Ji Xiaomei¡¯s parents to come and pay compensation.

    Anyway, she was not in a hurry. The person was still locked inside. She could escape the monk, but she couldn't escape the temple.

    "And when they came back one day, they found that Qin Meng's things were missing. Later they found out that Qin Meng had transferred to another school.

    It was just a good time to change the situation. Anyway, the people in Liu Lele¡¯s dormitory did not care about her apology. There was an empty bunk in the dormitory, which not only reduced one person, but also reduced a lot of trouble and friction.

    They instantly felt that the world was quiet, the air was fresh, and no one was snatching their phone.

    Only Ji Xiaomei¡¯s things were still there, but even if they were dusty, no one would take care of them.

    Until one day, a few people were still chatting and laughing in the dormitory, eating snacks sent by Liu Liang. Liu Liang probably felt pity for them because they were all covered in colorful clothes, so he was more diligent in delivering things to them.  .

    Of course, they now know that Liu Liang is a real rich man, with an allowance of 300,000 yuan a month, which they dare not even think about.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Liang never cares about money. One month¡¯s pocket money is their living expenses for ten years, as long as they stay in school.

    A few people were eating snacks happily, and it was also because of the fight that their relationship became better and better. Of course, this is also the result of sharing the same hardships.

    They fought together, bled together, and scratched people together.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside.

    "I'll open the door."

    Tian Zhen, who was closest, walked over and opened the door, only to see a middle-aged man and woman walk in. Before they spoke, they asked who was Liu Lele?

    Liu Lele stood up quickly and pointed at himself.

    As a result, the middle-aged couple fell to their knees on the ground with a plop before she could say a few more words.

    "That's the way it is."

    Liu Lele took out some money from his schoolbag and put it on the table.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 Fake Princess

    "This is 100,000 yuan. I heard that they sold the house to get it together."

    "That Ji Xiaomei is like a rich princess on weekdays. She looks down on this and that. She always talks about how many companies her family has, how many houses she owns, and how much money she has.

    The result is a fake.

    ¡° Taking your parents¡¯ hard-earned money and pretending to be a princess in school is basically becoming a princess.

    Liu Lele became angry when she thought about it. The middle-aged couple looked much older than her parents. They knelt down and begged her. She cried and there was nothing she could do.

    "So you took their money?"

    Liu Lele didn¡¯t even look at the one hundred thousand on the table.

    "Yes, I took it."

    Liu Lele actually didn¡¯t want to take it yet. She was soft-hearted and couldn¡¯t bear others¡¯ crying. But then she remembered that the jade Buddha was given by Liu Liang, so she took it hard.

    Even if you kill them, they can't get it out.

    Liu Lele pursed her lips.

    "You can sell your house for 100,000 yuan, but you can't even get 1 million, how can you get tens of millions?"

    "The couple are obviously so honest, how could they give birth to such a capable daughter?"

    "You should go back first and wait for me to check."

    Liu Liang held her chin up, still feeling that Liu Lele was too young and too naive to trust others so easily just by looking at them.

    Among the thirty-six strategies, there is one called the bitter meat strategy

    I don¡¯t know if Liu Lele was deceived by this cruel trick.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to guess other people¡¯s intentions. Whether it is true or not, and whether it is true or not, can only be known after checking.

    She asked Zeng Xubai to help her investigate the affairs of Ji Xiaomei's family. Since Zeng Xubai knew the principal, it would not be difficult to retrieve a student's file, not to mention that student still owed them so much money.

    As expected, it was most appropriate to leave this matter to Zeng Xubai. Two days later, Zeng Xubai found out what Liu Liang wanted to know.

    "It's really true."

    When Liu Liang heard what Zeng Xubai said, she actually didn't expect that one day she would be wrong. Could it be that her heart was too dark, so she unknowingly added a bit of complexity to things and people.  .

    I always feel that others have ulterior motives and other agendas.

    I just forgot that there are actually many simple and honest people in this world.

    As Liu Lele said, this Ji Xiaomei is a fake princess. She is just a student who has been studying since she was a child. She is also a student who makes her family proud. The whole family supports her alone and sells everything to get her to go to school.

    In order to raise tuition and living expenses, the elderly in the family even sold coffin boards, so that she could get enough tuition for her.

    Ji Xiaomei is a person with a very strong self-esteem. Maybe she is used to the appearance of rich people in school. She doesn't want others to know that her family is poor, so she didn't pay the tuition fees. Instead, she applied for a student loan and gave her family to  All her tuition fees were retained.

    Using these for her own flowers, the cosmetics she uses are fakes, otherwise there is no way it would be useless after applying them. She is pretending to be generous, and she is also pretending to be rich.

    She also made a boyfriend who was considered rich, and asked the boy to spend money and buy things for her. No, she didn¡¯t just have one boyfriend, she had several friends, and she stepped on several boats, and they were all  Not turned over.

    Of course, she picked those who were easy to talk to, had an honest temper, and had good mirrors. In this way, she would have endless money, endless delicious food, and endless good clothes.

    It has to be said that in a certain aspect, Ji Xiaomei is really a talent, and the boys she can coax are willing to spend money for her.

    This is a good idea, and of course it is also a good calculation, but it is not used on the right path. If it is used on the right path, can it be said that it will have a bright future?

    Liu Liang couldn't help but sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Zeng Xubai, who heard Liu Liang sigh, seemed to understand what Liu Liang meant.

    This is letting go.

    "What if?"

    Liu Liang spread her hands, "Should she let her parents, who have spent everything they had, sell their blood and houses, or should her boyfriends pay back?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the eyes of the parents, they are all children, all are treasures. In the end, those who pay for the daughter's life are the parents who are not at fault, just like Zhou Lanping in the previous life.

    &nbsp"She is also the kind of child who doesn't live up to expectations."

    But because no one taught her.

    In fact, she has never been bad.

    It's just that no one told her what was right or wrong. She stumbled over and listened the most. Later, it was what Zeng Xubai said. He didn't know if she could hear it, but she listened to all the words.  In my ears, I heard death from life.

    So, what else can she do?

    Just like how others forced her mother to death, could she really want to force other people's parents to death again?

    " Moreover, she gave the Jade Buddha to Liu Lele, and it belongs to Liu Lele. How to deal with it is also Liu Lele's business.

    "Let her go, just say they lost money."

    Liu Liang pointed at the table with her finger. As for what the school said, let's follow the formal procedures, but she thought that even if Ji Xiaomei was really released, it would be impossible for her to come back.

    It¡¯s hard for her to go back.

    The princess who was stripped of her clothes was filled with filth and ugliness inside. She was afraid that she would not have the face to see anyone anymore, not to mention that she had so many boyfriends, and she had to pay back love and money.

    Whether it¡¯s feelings or money, nothing can be paid off.

    As for the money, Liu Liang took out the 100,000 yuan sent by Liu Lele from the drawer. Since the money was placed here, she did not want it. It had always been placed in the drawer of the table.

    She counted it and found it was exactly one hundred thousand.

    Well, giving Liu Lele 60,000 yuan, which can be considered as her tuition and living expenses in the past few years, is not in vain for the Buddha, who has been with her for so long.

    In addition, Liu Liang thought about it again. Giving her classmates two thousand yuan each would not be a loss for them to accompany Liu Lele for a while.

    As for the remaining thirty thousand yuan.

    "Brother Zeng, how about we go buy some stones during the winter vacation? I'll get her another piece of imperial green."

    The stones in Liu Liangtun had everything, but there was no imperial green, so she decided to go there and think of a way to bet a piece of it and come back, and then carve a piece of Buddha for Liu Lele.

    "That's not something you can get back just by betting."

    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang¡¯s forehead, ¡°The imperial green sometimes doesn¡¯t appear even for several years.¡±

    "How about cutting some off my piece?"

    Zeng Xubai still felt that cutting off a little bit from the piece in his hand would make it simpler. Although it destroyed some of the perfection, the flaws were not concealed.

    "not good."

    Liu Liang never thought about cutting it. For those who love jade, jade is life and heart. Cutting it is like making a cut on Zeng Xubai's heart.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 You want to work

    She doesn¡¯t want to do such a thing, nor is she willing to do such a thing.

    "She might as well bet a piece of it."

    "Maybe it's quite cheap."

    In fact, she also wanted to bet money and carve a jade Bodhisattva for her two younger brothers so that they could take it with them.

    "That's okay."

    Zeng Xubai felt that it should be possible, "The things in the store should be almost busy by then. Fang Yuan can handle the rest by himself. I'll take you there once. If it's quick, we should hurry up."  I can go back before the end of the year.¡±

    The university¡¯s winter vacation lasts for about two months, so there is plenty of time to travel back and forth. Of course, whether they can get out of school or not depends on their luck.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to attack Liu Liang.

    The matter of getting jade does not happen every time, nor can it be obtained every time.

    ¡°If it happens every time, it¡¯s not luck. Zeng Xubai feels that this is really not luck, but super power.

    Liu Liang nodded, and that was the decision.

    She planned to send the money to Liu Lelefeng tomorrow, and then try to make the schedule as full as possible. After the exam, they would set off immediately.

    The next day, Liu Liang asked Liu Lele out, and she handed a paper bag to Liu Lele.

    "Anything to eat?"

    Liu Lele happily hugged her, thinking it was something delicious.

    As a result, when she opened the paper bag, she was shocked when she saw the stack of red banknotes.

    It¡¯s not food, it¡¯s flowers. Of course you can buy food.

    "There are sixty-six thousand yuan in it."

    Liu Liang continued, "Sixty thousand of it is for your tuition and living expenses in the past few years, so you don't have to ask your parents for money, and you can save some money."

    Liu Liang thought about Liu Lele spending three thousand in three months, and wanted to slap her.

    This is at school. She doesn¡¯t go out normally. She can eat as much as she can in the cafeteria. She buys snacks and goes to her place for food every weekend. Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t know how Liu Lele spends his money?

    Liu Lele held the money and pretended to be a duck, not daring to speak.

    "The remaining six thousand."

    Liu Liang continued to tell her, "Give Jin Rou and the others two thousand each. They will take the beating for you and show some kind of expression. For the rest, I will find a way to get you a jade Buddha. Do you understand?"  "

    "I see."

    Liu Liang replied calmly.

    I went to class. Liu Liang looked at the time, turned around and left. When Liu Lele saw Liu Liang leaving, he patted his chest and let out a breath.

    Liu Liang is getting more and more scary.

    She really didn¡¯t dare not listen to her words.

    "My Jade Buddha!"

    Liu Lele held the paper bag in her arms, "Thank you, you still blocked the disaster for me and earned my tuition, but I still have to bury you, otherwise what should I do, soak in the water?"

    How about she go back and discuss with her mother how to treat the Jade Buddha better?

    Liu Lele took the money back to the dormitory.

    Now there are two people missing from her dormitory. Not long after Qin Meng moved out, Ji Xiaomei's parents took Ji Xiaomei's things away. As for where Ji Xiaomei went, no one knew, but I heard that she dropped out of school.  .

    Later, many boys came to their dormitory to look for Ji Xiaomei, and they all said that he was Ji Xiaomei's boyfriend.

    It was also at this time that they realized that Ji Xiaomei actually had five boyfriends, and if there were three more, they could play two tables of mahjong.

    So now there are two less people in their dormitory, and the department has never thought of arranging for more people to come into their dormitory. If nothing else happens, there will be four people in their dormitory from now on.

    Liu Lele each gave two thousand yuan, and at this time, the expressions of the several of them were exactly the same as Liu Lele's expression at that time, as if these were not money, but some kind of monster.

    It was almost thrown away.

    Finally, Liu Lele pointed out the window. The man said he would give it to you. Have you not forgotten the nature of that woman?

    Liu Lele shrank her neck, that woman Liu Liang was too cruel, it was better to be more obedient.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but shudder when they thought of the way Liu Liang stepped on the phone. It was too cruel, or it was deadly cruel, so Liu Lele was right, they should be more obedient.

    With these two thousand yuan, not to mention Liu Lele, the quality of life of the others is better, and they can also go to the small canteen, eat a few times to improve your food.

    But Liu Lele remembered Liu Liang¡¯s words and no longer dared to be extravagant and wasteful. After all, she would no longer be able to ask her parents for money, otherwise if Liu Liang found out, she would have to break her legs.

    And besides her ears, her heart was also abused.

    She couldn¡¯t stand being scolded and glared at by Liu Liang. The feeling was so terrible that she couldn¡¯t help but hug her arms tightly in fear. It was obviously not too cold in the dormitory, but she felt a boundless coldness.

    This coldness still penetrated her skin and reached her bones.

    Nothing has changed in the university because there are two missing people?

    Maybe many people still don¡¯t know who Ji Xiaomei is?

    People are so forgetful. Don't talk about others, even Liu Lele and the others have obviously forgotten that their dormitory used to have six people, but now it has four people, and the remaining canopy bed, even with a bed.  No one wanted to sleep in the bunk, and there were several people's luggage there.

    From then on, their college life was clean, not noisy, and had no conflicts. They were all diligent and not nosy. They competed to do the work and get things done.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Received excellent dormitory several times.

    In the blink of an eye, the first semester is over. After taking exams, most students are starting to return home one after another. It is almost a two-month holiday, which really allows them to do a lot of things.

    "You won't go back?"

    Liu Lele put down the bowl and opened her eyes a little wider, "Why don't you go back and work here?"

    Those students in her class who are not going back are all planning to stay here and work to earn tuition.

    Why does Liu Liang also need to work?

    its not right.

    Liu Lele just remembered that Liu Liang is now a rich man and does not need to earn tuition for himself.

    ¡°I have to go out once, so I¡¯ll go home later.¡±

    Liu Liang threw a big chicken drumstick into Liu Lele¡¯s bowl and asked her to eat more and talk less.  .

    "Oh, I got it."

    Liu Lele nodded, she understood.

    But then, she wouldn¡¯t have to go back alone. She had never gone back alone before. She was a little nervous. What if she lost the money and herself?

    "I'll ask my brother to take you back."

    Liu Liang never thought about letting Liu Lele go back alone. Coincidentally, Fang Yuan also wanted to go back once to see his grandparents and two younger brothers, and also brought some specialties here.

    I would also like to explain the reason why she is not going back this time.

    "That's good."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 You pack so many things

    Liu Lele secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time she would have troubled Brother Fang Yuan. But by the next semester, she would be able to take the train by herself. She was mainly afraid of the crowds during the New Year. During the summer vacation, she would no longer be afraid, and she should still be able to take the train.  Can find students who are on the same path.

    We finished another meal here.

    Liu Lele returned to the dormitory. Jin Rou and Tian Zhen had bought tickets a few days ago. Now, only Liu Lele and No. 5 Mingxiu were left in the dormitory.

    Liu Lele packed up his luggage, said goodbye to the fifth star, and returned to Xingning with Fang Yuan.

    Liu Liang¡¯s place is almost ready. When they come back, they will take the car directly back to Xingning to celebrate the New Year. After the new year, school will start, and then they will come here.

    So they paid her salary in advance and gave her a holiday. They even gave her New Year¡¯s red envelopes. She went home happily in the afternoon. The money was enough for someone else¡¯s two months¡¯ salary.

    With this money, she can give her family a good year.

    After Liu Liang covered everything at home with cloth, when he came out, Zeng Xubai was already standing at the door.

    Liu Liang is my colleague in the kitchen again. Is she going to check if the gas is turned off?

    After checking that everything was correct, she walked out.

    Then he nodded to Zeng Xubai and made another gesture.

    That means it¡¯s perfect and you can go away.

    Zeng Xubai also pressed the switch at the door and closed the door.

    On the train, Liu Liang swayed her feet and lay on the small table.

    Sometimes Liu Liang really felt that Zeng Xubai was so capable. During the winter vacation, he could buy a sleeper berth ticket instead of two lower berth tickets.

    "Are you satisfied?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, he didn¡¯t buy a ticket for the soft sleeper, but he did buy the hard sleeper, and the location was good, and it was relatively close to the dining car.

    "very satisfied."

    Liu Liang originally had to sit on the hard seat for two days. She couldn't bear it for seven hours last time. When she got off the train, her waist was about to break, so she had already prepared her old seat.  After all, this time it was not seven hours, but two days and two nights. It was a bit too much.

    But she still wanted to go, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t know when she would be able to go again.

    "Would you like some snacks?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai that she had brought a lot this time, but she was not actually the one who brought them. She was not that interested in these things and did not like to eat them. Unlike Liu Lele and the others, they could all put away zeros.  The food was treated as a meal.

    She gave these to Qingyuetun, just give them to him directly next time.

    "Is there anything else you can take out and see?"

    Zeng Xubai actually doesn¡¯t choose, but now he is a little bored, so he can just pass the time.

    Liu Liang turned around, opened her schoolbag, and rummaged through it. In fact, she was rummaging through the space. Inside the ring space, there were a lot of things, most of which were snacks and the like.

    There are piles of various kinds of peanuts, as well as chicken feet. Qingyue likes this better.

    "Yes, there is this."

    Liu Liang bought a lot of spicy strips.

    ¡°You won¡¯t forget this after you eat it. She took out the spicy strips, a few packs of fish skin peanuts, and a pack of plums.

    After giving it to Zeng Xubai, she also took out a few bags.

    The spicy strips are very spicy, but the more you chew them, the more fragrant they become. The more fragrant they are, the more you want to eat them.

    The two of them were lying on their own bunks, eating snacks and reading books, almost in sync. No matter how many people were on the train, there were only so many people in the sleeper compartment, so there were still  It will give people the illusion that there are not too many people, and Liu Liang thought so for a time.

    There are not many people, really there are not many people.

    It wasn¡¯t until it was time to eat lunch that Liu Liang sat up.

    Let's go to the dining car. As before, Zeng Xubai never thought about eating instant noodles, so he took Liu Liang to the dining car. It was only at this time that Liu Liang truly realized what it meant to be crowded.  It takes a long time to walk, and it is almost always crowded. The small carriage has various smells, including the sour smell of someone who has not taken a shower in a few days, the smell of feet after taking off shoes, and the smell of sweat on the body.  There was also the smell of milk on the child, and I didn¡¯t know whose child was crying or who was talking loudly on the phone.

    There was also a conductor who pushed a trolley and sold instant noodles and mineral water.

    With great difficulty, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai arrived at the dining car, no matter how crowded it is outside, there are actually fewer people in the dining car.

    Zeng Xubai ordered a few dishes, and the two of them started eating here.

    It¡¯s more delicious than lunch boxes and more nutritious than instant noodles. The most important thing is that it can fill your stomach.

    Once again, they were walking through the crowd to go to their own place, but her clothes were suddenly grabbed, and she looked back.

    "Mingxiu?"

    "kindness."

    Fifth Mingxiu smiled at Liu Liang. It was strange. Didn't Liu Liang and Liu Lele both belong to Xingning? Xingning shouldn't have taken this train. Could it be that he got on the wrong train?

    "Did you take the wrong bus?"

    Fifth Mingxiu asked Liu Liang in a low voice.

    "No, I'm going to Yun City."

    "We're on our way."

    Fifth Mingxiu was happy all of a sudden. She thought she was going to be alone, but it turned out that she was traveling with someone else.

    Just when she was about to say something else, the person behind her urged Liu Liang to leave quickly.

    "I'll come back later," Liu Liang knew that it was dinner time and everyone on the train was collecting water for instant noodles. She was blocking the road by standing here.

    "OK."

    Fifth Mingxiu shook his hand towards Liu Liang.

    If it weren¡¯t for the ticket in the sleeper berth, Liu Liang would really want the fifth star to come and sit there. It¡¯s a two-day and three-night journey from here to Yunshi. In total, he would have to stay on the train for almost three days.

    Those who have never sat on that hard seat will never know how painful it is?

    My waist can be broken by sitting on it.

    After Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai returned to their bunks, Liu Liang rummaged through his bag and found out a bunch of things.

    "Beautiful."

    "Huh?" Liu Liang turned around, with a look of doubt on her face.

    "There are so many things in that bag of yours."

    Zeng Xubai smiled, then stretched out his hand to Liu Liang, "Give me a few more packets."

    Liu Liang grabbed a lot of it and gave it to him, and he found a lot of it himself.

    Most people really don¡¯t pay attention to these things, but Zeng Xubai paid attention to it. In fact, she guessed that Zeng Xubai had noticed it a long time ago, but he never said it clearly and even helped her cover it up many times.

    Liu Liang did not explain.

    "Explain what. Get familiar with it now. You will have one in the future. It will be bigger and better than hers. You can just put it in the car then.

    Liu Liang took a lot of snacks and was going to give them to the fifth star.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask in a moment, is it possible to provide supplementary sleep and tickets here?¡±

    Zeng Xubai took a fish skin peanut, put it in his mouth, and smiled at Liu Liang.

    "Okay."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 Where is the top student?

    Liu Liang picked up her bag and left. It would be best if she could make up a berth. She also had someone to chat with. She and Zeng Xubai were quite boring.

    ¡°If the fifth star earns a lot of money, she will make up for it for her.

    After half an hour, when the number of people eating instant noodles had almost disappeared, Liu Liang was ready to go over to find the fifth star. Fortunately, there were only people in the carriage going back and forth to get water.

    Liu Liang gave a large bag of snacks to the fifth star.

    "Thanks."

    Fifth Mingxiu hugged her, she didn¡¯t bring much, and now she was worried about having nothing to eat.

    "If there is a sleeper berth, do you want to make up for it?"

    Liu Liang asked her, but she felt that if she really wasn't too short on money, she would make up for it. After all, the nearly three-day drive was not only physically exhausting, but also mentally unbearable.

    "If there is, of course it will be supplemented."

    The fifth Mingxiu pinched the plastic bag in her arms embarrassedly, but there were no tickets. It was difficult to buy tickets at this time, so she only bought a hard seat. In fact, she was better off, at least she still had a seat.  Sit, and some people don¡¯t even have seats.

    Liu Liang asked for No. 5 Mingxiu¡¯s ticket. If there was a sleeper berth, he would directly pay for it for her.

    She came back and put the ticket on the table.

    Zeng Xubai took the ticket and then stood up. Liu Liang didn't know what she was doing, but she probably went to check the ticket. Anyway, Liu Liang didn't know how he did it.

    ¡°As long as you have something more than a ticket, you can ask him, and you can also ask for his help.

    He is sometimes similar to those ticket scalpers outside. Before the trains had real names, they could almost buy whatever they wanted.

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai came back and placed the hard ticket in front of Liu Liang.

    ¡°You can come over after stopping at the next station.¡±

    Liu Liang took the ticket, well, she was quite happy.

    The made-up ticket was in their carriage. Although it was not here but somewhere else, and it was a middle berth, the hard seats were much more comfortable.

    "You can endure it for 24 hours, but in the past 60 hours or so, no one can endure it. Even if you can endure it, it's still hard to endure it. When you get to the station, 80% of people will die.

    Liu Lele went over again and handed the ticket to the fifth Mingxiu. The fifth Mingxiu held the ticket with his eyes red.

    It will take about three hours to wait for the next stop, so No. 5 Mingxiu will have to sit on the hard seat for three more hours. By the time he has lunch, it will be almost done.

    Liu Liang came back and gave Zeng Xubai some snacks. She was a little sleepy. After yawning, she lay on her bunk and fell asleep not long after.

    It wasn¡¯t until her shoulders felt warm that she opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Zeng Xubai pat her shoulder, ¡°Go on to sleep, I¡¯ll give you some extra clothes.¡±

    Although it was warm inside the train, the quilt on the train was still a bit thin.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang responded vaguely, and soon fell asleep again.

    Zeng Xubai picked up the small backpack she had put aside and helped her find a new place to put it so that she would not crush him.

    ¡°As a result, when he lifted the bag, it was so light that it didn¡¯t even weigh a bit.

    He couldn't help but shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s really well hidden.¡±

    He muttered to himself, put his bag away, walked over, lay on his bunk, picked up a book, and ate some snacks from time to time. In fact, if he was in a good mood, there would be no better scenery.  Beauty, where life is hard.

    Liu Liang slept very deeply this time. She only discovered this after taking the train several times. She didn't know what it was like for other people to take the train. As long as she took the train, she would just sleep, and she was still like that.  She couldn't even wake up from her sleep. If the person next to her was not Zeng Xubai, she would not be able to fall asleep even if she kept her eyes open until dawn. What if she was afraid that someone would carry her away?

    And when she woke up, the train lights were already on, which meant that it was dark outside.

    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was already after six o'clock. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. It is normal for days to be after five o'clock.

    She thought it was already seven o'clock, but fortunately, it was not six o'clock.

    She sat up and twisted her neck.

    "First, let's drink a glass of water."

    Zeng Xubai placed the water glass in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took the cup. The cup was warm. Well, it¡¯s nice to have someone taking care of you on the way. It¡¯s not likeIt¡¯s her, she has to get the water by herself, and she has to eat the food by herself, although most of the time, she is quite lazy to get the boiled water and just go into the ring and get a bottle of water to drink.

    She opened the lid of the cup and drank from the cup.

    Some tea leaves were put in the water, which neutralized the smell of the boiling water on the train, so it was not so unpleasant to drink.

    After drinking about half a glass of water, he and Zeng Xubai went to the dining car to eat. However, when she showed up where the fifth Mingxiu was sitting, she didn't see her. She didn't know that she was going to make instant noodles.  , or went to the bathroom.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t stop for long, let alone wait for someone else. The people behind her were still pushing her forward.

    But when she came back, she brought a lunch box.

    When she came over, the fifth Mingxiu had already returned, playing with a box of instant noodles in his hand. The instant noodles had not been opened yet. Apparently, there were fewer people waiting to get the instant noodles.

    When the fifth Mingxiu was still wandering around, not knowing what to think, a hot lunch box was placed in front of her.

    Fifth Mingxiu blinked his eyes. Before he could speak, the people in front had already walked far away, and then they were also overwhelmed by the crowd behind them.

    And she only came in time to see the hem of clothes, which belonged to Liu Liang.

    The lunch box on the table looked very generous. She touched it and found it was still very hot. This was how it was made.

    When she opened the lid, a strong aroma of rice came out. Not to mention her, even the people around her couldn't help but swallow their saliva. They also wanted to eat lunch boxes, but they were too expensive. Each box cost ten yuan.  RMB, and ten RMB can buy several packs of instant noodles.

    Liu Liang walked back to the berth and continued to lie on the table.

    ?If you haven¡¯t eaten enough, go for snacks.

    Seeing her bored look, Zeng Xubai almost wanted to laugh, "Where did that diligent little girl go?" He remembered that the first time he and Fang Yuan met Liu Liang was also on the train. At that time, Liu Liang  Liang is still a sophomore in high school. She has never been idle on the train. She has been doing homework and working very hard. But now, how long has passed, why is she not working hard anymore.

    ¡°The knowledge is relatively simple and not challenging.¡±

    Liu Liang has learned almost all of this course. The theoretical knowledge does not seem to be difficult. As for the practical aspects, she will slowly dabble in it in her sophomore year.

    So she is very free, because after she has finished studying, she has learned thoroughly.

    No matter how good the courses at university are, they are always easier than those in high school.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331 Maybe there is a chance

    If we don¡¯t let her have a good rest now, when will we let her rest?

    Didn¡¯t you see how hard she worked when she was in school? She had to memorize, write, and check the computer every day.

    "I want to eat fish."

    Liu Liang had just finished her meal, and she wanted to eat again. She wanted to eat fish, grilled fish, boiled fish, fish soup, or fish fillet.

    ¡°When we get off the train, I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±

    Pu Xubai was so white that she could eat a few more box lunches, and whatever was in the box lunches was what they had. They couldn¡¯t pick it out, and they couldn¡¯t pick it up. All they could say was that they would eat whatever they did on the train.

    Rather than what they want to eat, they can do whatever they want.

    "Okay," Liu Liang could only accept it without any difficulty.

    "When can we arrive at the next stop?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai. She was still worried about No. 5 Mingxiu. A little girl was taking the train alone, and there were so many people. It was uneasy. Although she might not have much money with her, but  Who knows what other dangers may arise?

    "There's about an hour left."

    Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was now about seven o'clock, and the next stop was half past eight.

    Liu Liang was lying on the small table again. She seemed bored, but in fact she was in the ring, looking for something to pass the time. When she was asked to find a few books, she took them out. This was also  The ones she found for Qingyue were all in traditional Chinese, and the traditional characters could be read, which was better than nothing.

    She lay on the quilt again and rolled over.

    Watching and watching, you can gradually forget the time as you take in some of it.

    Until the train stopped, Liu Liang put the book aside.

    Is this the arrival station?

    She was lying on the window. There was a light on the station, so she could see many people getting off the bus. Of course, there were even more people getting on.

    In such a crowded train, you can actually buy a sleeper ticket. Liu Liang still feels that Pu Xubai is quite powerful.

    "Liu Liang"

    At this time, Liu Liang heard someone calling her name. This was the fifth star.

    Liu Liang stood up and saw Wu Mingxiu pulling a big box over and holding a bag in his hand.

    Liu Liang took the big bag in her hand and had already determined where her replacement ticket was.

    Although it is a middle berth, the location is still OK, and the people above and below the hotel are probably college students, and they are also girls. In terms of safety, there is no problem.

    Liu Liang helped No. 5 Mingxiu put away everything in her luggage, and then came over to continue reading her book.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????No one can come over until No. 5 Minxiu has tidied up his side.

    And as soon as she saw the sheets that Liu Liang had laid out on the berth, she knew that Liu Liang was more prepared than she was. This is a skill that only people who often travel far away have.

    "What are you doing in Yun City?"

    Fifth Mingxiu sat down and asked Liu Liang strangely.

    She still remembered that Liu Liang said that she and Zeng Xubai were not going back to Xingning, but to Yun City.

    "Are you from Yun City?"

    Liu Liang never knew that the fifth brightest star was actually from Yun City.

    "Yes," Wu Mingxiu smiled and nodded, "I am a native of Yun City."

    "Then you should know what your place is most famous for, right?"

    "Liu Liang, are you going to gamble on stones?"

    The fifth Mingxiu covered her mouth. Betting on stones is not a joke. She has seen a lot of everything from poverty to wealth. Although Liu Liang has a little money and a lot of pocket money, she still doesn't want Liu Liang to  Fall into the gambling stone gate.

    If you don¡¯t have a certain amount of experience and luck, don¡¯t play stone betting.

    With Liu Liang¡¯s age, it seems that this is not the time for this.

    "Yes," Liu Liang propped up her face on the small table.

    "The Ji family paid Liu Lele 100,000 yuan, and now I still have more than 30,000 yuan. I want to take a gamble and see if I can get another jade Buddha for Liu Lele."

    This answer is so casual

    Can the fifth Mingxiu say that he is really scared by her?

    "What should I do if I lose the bet?"

    Of course No. 5 Mingxiu also hopes that she will bet on the rise, but when there is a rise, there will be a collapse, and when there is a win, there will be a loss. What if she loses, and good materials cannot be obtained for more than 30,000 yuan.

    ¡°If we lose, we won¡¯t have thirty thousand left.¡±

    Liu Liang is very good at heart, and it¡¯s not my money anyway.

    Look, ???Liang felt that she was very open-minded. If the price went up, it would go up. If it didn't, she would go home. She just treated it as gaining some knowledge, and by the way, she got back a few stones and threw them into the fish candies.

    "That's good if you think so."

    Fifth Mingxiu knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade Liu Liang. As long as she did what she could and didn¡¯t gamble all her wealth, otherwise there would really be no place to cry.

    After sitting here for a while, the fifth Mingxiu went back to her bunk. She had been sitting on the hard seat for most of the day, and now she wanted to find a place to lie down properly.

    Liu Liang also saw the fatigue of the fifth Mingxiu and asked her to go back and rest by herself.

    "Brother Zeng, do you think I can make a bet?"

    Liu Liang sighed, "Only more than 30,000 yuan."

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of her hair, "It's not like I'm still here. If you can't bet, just buy a piece. Of course, the premise is that someone can really cut out the imperial green."

    "How much does it cost to buy?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to buy it at all, she just wanted to bet on those chances of one in a thousand, one in ten thousand, or even one in ten million.

    Maybe she can actually bet on it.

    The train continued to move forward, and it was already past ten o'clock in the evening.

    Liu Liang was lying on the table, looking out the window from time to time. She didn't know which city she had arrived in. Some lights were still on, while others were extinguished.

    ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± Suddenly a hand gently patted her face.

    "Well," Liu Liang opened her eyes. It turned out that she fell asleep without knowing when.

    "go to sleep."

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair. It¡¯s not good for girls to sleep too late.

    "Well," Liu Liang lay on her bunk in a daze again, and then someone covered her with a quilt, and then put her clothes on top of the quilt, and she stopped being cold in an instant.

    And she was alerted by a burst of radio sound.

    Opening his eyes, the train did not stop, but kept moving forward. The bumps on the lower bunk were smaller, so Liu Liang never woke up.

    She was covered with her own clothes and Zeng Xubai's cotton coat, which was very thick and pressed against her body. It was indeed not cold. Even the inside of this small quilt was warm.

    There was no one on the opposite side. Liu Liang guessed that Zeng Xubai should have gone to wash up. She quickly sat up and put her clothes in order. She also took out her own toiletries and ran to the water pipe. After waiting, the person in front of her  She just ran out of supplies, so she hurried over and washed hers in less than two minutes and even combed her hair.

    Well, she looked at herself in the mirror. Although she was on the train, she ate well, slept well, and was in a good mood, so she looked pretty good and her face was rosy.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 Fish

    It¡¯s quite perfect. The most important thing is that she doesn¡¯t have any diseases and is very healthy.

    When I came back with my own toiletries, I felt clean and refreshed. Even my hair, even if it was not washed, was not greasy.

    "We're back," Zeng Xubai placed the rice he bought in front of Liu Liang, "There are many people in the dining car, so you might as well buy it and eat it."

    "Okay," Liu Liang didn't care. She didn't want to go that far anyway.

    "I also brought her a copy."

    Zeng Xubai picked up a flower scroll, cut it in half from the middle, and gave one half to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t have a big appetite, and the rolls on the train are a bit big. She can¡¯t finish one, so half is just right.

    She bit into the Hanamaki, which was steamed and tasted quite good. In the disposable lunch box, there were pickles, shredded radish, shredded potatoes, and some boiled peanuts.

    It¡¯s quite delicious just with the flower roll.

    When half of the rolls were finished, Liu Liang felt a little short of it, so she pulled a little more. Zeng Xubai held the new rolls in his hand, and after pulling off a small half of hers, she started eating happily.

    She ate and drank every meal and felt no discomfort. Three days later, the train had arrived at the Yun City stop.

    "Compared to others who had a sallow complexion, weak energy, and sluggish walking, Liu Liang's condition couldn't be better. She jumped off the train and smelled the cool air with white snow here, which really made people feel comfortable.

    "Are you really not going?"

    Fifth Mingxiu didn¡¯t know how many times she wanted to invite them to her home. Although her home was not big, it still had a place for them to live.

    But they were all rejected by Liu Liang.

    She could tell that the conditions at Wu Mingxiu's family were not very good. She and Zeng Xubai would not disturb them. If they continued to eat other people's food, if they passed, would they have to eat it every day?  Yes, I tried my best to make something for them. The two of them would eat a lot of other people's food, so it was better not to go.

    ?????????????????? Well, the fifth Mingxiu didn¡¯t force them, but in the end he gave Liu Liang his home address. As long as Liu Liang wants to come, her family will welcome her.

    Liu Liang accepted it and waved her hand. After the fifth Mingxiu left, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai did not stay here for much. They bought the tickets and left directly, heading towards their destination.  And go.

    This time they went not to the place where Lao Hou was, but to a new stone betting shop. As it happened, there was currently a stone betting market going on there. After they went there, they might be able to find better wool.

    The bus drove for about four hours before we arrived at the destination. Because it was on a mountain road, it was very bumpy. Liu Liang felt that her legs were shaking after getting off the bus.

    Unable to walk, Liu Liang squatted on the ground. Her legs were weak and she could go up mountains, climb trees, beat gangsters and robbers.

    But for the bumpy car, there is nothing you can do.

    "I'll carry you."

    Zeng Xubai came over and bent down in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang jumped on his back very politely.

    "Let's go." Zeng Xubai carried her on his back and walked while looking for a hotel. They walked for about half an hour before they found one.

    "Here?"

    Liu Liang feels that this shop is good. The outside is pretty high-end, so the accommodation inside must not be bad.

    "We still have to walk for a while."

    Zeng Xubai continued to walk forward, and Liu Liang could feel the heat coming from his body, which seemed to be ironing her heart.

    In fact, her legs are no longer weak now, but she still doesn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t carry it now, I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance in the future, so it¡¯s better to let her take advantage. This time she will give him another big stone.

    After about ten minutes of walking, they arrived outside another hotel.  .

    Zeng Xubai put Liu Liang down, "This place is very close to where we are going, and the room inside is large. If you open the window, you can vaguely see the snow-capped mountains. There are some places and scenery that you always need to see once.  .¡±

    Liu Liang agreed, that¡¯s the reason.

    Life only lasts a few decades, and not everyone can enjoy the beauty of this world, so you must use your eyes to see more and remember more. When you go all the way, you also remember the way.

    Arriving at the hotel, Zeng Xubai completed the check-in procedures and handed over a room card.I met Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang turned the room card between her fingers. Using the room card instead of the key was quite high-end.

    She found her room, opened the door, and threw her almost weightless bag aside. After listening to Zeng Xubai's words, she ran to the window and pushed it open. Sure enough,  , what catches the eye is a snow-capped mountain in front of us.

    It seems to be far away in the horizon, yet so close at the same time. If there is a chance, I really want to climb up.

    If there is another chance, she will definitely climb Mount Everest.

    Sure enough, the hotel chosen by Zeng Xubai has a good view. It looks plain and simple on the outside, but inside the room, it is amazing, especially the temperature inside, which is so warm that it makes people feel dizzy.  I felt like I was sleeping. Even the quilt had a disinfectant smell and the smell of sunlight.

    Especially the room inside is really big enough.

    Activities are not left idle, and if there are many people, a table of mahjong can be played.

    Liu Liang rolled around on the bed happily.

    After rolling it on her hair, she smelled a sour smell. Only then did she remember that she hadn't showered for three days, which was why Zeng Xubai had to deal with such a sour woman.

    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Liu Liang came out to find Zeng Xubai. She still remembered that Zeng Xubai said that he wanted to take her to eat fish. Is there any fish here?

    As a result, when she came out, she found that the door next door opened, and Zeng Xubai happened to come out. Needless to say, he had tidied himself up a long time ago, with clean hair, a hearty smile, and an elegant gesture.  In either case, you can clearly feel the kind of good tutoring brought about by your actions.

    Liu Liang has always felt that a man should be clean and transparent, with clean hair, clean face, and clean shoes. However, no matter what Zeng Xubai is, it all depends on her aesthetic point, even her personality.

    This is the perfect and good man in her heart.

    "Come to eat fish?"

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang¡¯s hair.

    Fortunately, although it is not completely done, it is almost done.

    "Yes," Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai had remembered this.

    "Is there any fish seller here? Is it far away?"

    Liu Xian raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was now around nine o'clock in the evening. They didn't have a car, and they didn't know if there were any rentals outside. Even if they did, what would they do when they got back? She couldn't just eat a fish.  , walking the road in the middle of the night.

    ¡°It¡¯s not far, just a few steps away.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 A lot of fish

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai¡¯s answer made her breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Is there any fish?"

    "It's not far away."

    As long as you don¡¯t go too far, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s freezing and it¡¯s not as comfortable as staying in a glass of wine.

    Liu Liang followed Zeng Xubai and walked out of the hotel. When the wind blew from outside, Liu Liang put on his hat to block the wind.

    When Zeng Xubai turned around, he saw that she had shrunk into a ball, but her face was fine.

    Sufficient blood and vitality means good health.

    So this should be able to be frozen.

    Zeng Xubai was really right. The place where fish is sold is not far away. It is about a five-minute walk from the hotel. The name of this restaurant is quite strange, it is called Fish Village.

    Nothing else was written.

    Liu Liang was wondering if Zeng Xubai still remembered her wanting to eat fish. Even when she chose a hotel, she chose one who could eat fish.

    When she walked in, a wave of hot air came to her face, and there was also a fragrance that she didn¡¯t know where it came from. It was indeed very fragrant.

    The fragrant Liu Liang is drooling.

    "Don't worry."

    Zeng Xubai grabbed Liu Liang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a good location.¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? that he took Liu Liang and walked around and said goodbye, and finally found a place by the window on the second floor, and from here you could see the snow-capped mountains opposite.

    Liu Liang is very satisfied with this location. It¡¯s cold and windy outside, but it¡¯s warm as spring inside. It would be better if the fish here were as delicious.

    Zeng Xubai seemed to be a regular visitor here. He ordered a few dishes that Liu Liang had never heard of. Liu Liang looked outside from time to time, putting his hands on his knees and patting them gently.

    She was a little anxious because she was very hungry.

    Finally, a dish was placed in front of her. It was a large plate with a whole fish in it. The cooking felt a bit like grilled fish, but it didn't taste like it, but it smelled quite fragrant.

    Soon, three more dishes were served.

    There are fish steaks, boiled fish, chrysanthemum fish, all made of fish.

    Sweet, sour and spicy, almost everything is included.

    Zeng Xubai said that the first grilled fish is the signature of our restaurant, and anyone who comes here will definitely order it.

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and took a bite eagerly.

    The fish was very tender. The sauce almost covered the mouthful of fish and fused together. Liu Liang couldn't describe it, but it was very delicious. The fish tasted like the fish she raised at home.

    ¡° However, the fish at her home are fed using a special method, so the meat quality is special, but the fish here are not inferior to those at her home.

    The fish is brought back from the snow-capped mountains, so the meat quality is special.

    Zeng Xubai took a piece of meat from his own and explained to Liu Liang, does it look a bit like the ones you raise at home?

    Liu Liang nodded, it was so similar, but there were still some differences. The taste here was similar, but it lacked a bit of aura. The fish without aura could only be said to be delicious, but the ones she raised at home ate more.  , but it is for health preservation.

    Liu Liang ate another fried fish steak.

    There are not even any thorns, even if there are a few small thorns, they will be fried to a crisp.

    Chrysanthemum fish also has no bones. It tastes sweet and sour. Although it is delicious, Liu Liang still doesn't like sour and sweet things. She likes to eat spicy and spicy top beef, like this  A grilled fish, perfect for her taste.

    She ate more than half of the big fish alone, and she felt that Zeng Xubai didn't eat as much as she did.

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai didn't have to support her. Otherwise, she really felt that she would make Zeng Xubai poor.

    "Is it enough?"

    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang feels that she still owes a little bit, but there is still a lot that she hasn¡¯t eaten. If she doesn¡¯t eat, it will be wasted. She is such a good and thrifty child.

    "Won't you order the last one again?"

    Zeng Xubai took another bite of the fish and said, "I'll pack another one for you later. They open very late. If you want to eat, you have to wait until tomorrow afternoon."

    "The weather is cold now, so we can put it to tomorrow."

    "OK."

    Liu Liang plans to eat when she is hungry in the middle of the night.

    Zeng Xubai called the waiter.??I ordered a piece of grilled fish.

    By the time they came out, it was already very late outside. Of course, the surrounding area was not noisy, but quiet. It was so quiet here that there wasn't even a single light.

    So, this should actually be in the wilderness.

    Pu Xubai gave the fish in his hand to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took it naturally and took it to her room.

    She was in the room, watching TV for a while, reading a book for a while, and looking at the snow-capped mountains where she couldn't see anything. She didn't know what time it was until she fell asleep in a daze.  As a result, when she opened her eyes, she was so fooled by the grilled fish that she could no longer sleep.

    Liu Liang stood up with a shout.

    She lifted the grilled fish that had been placed on the windowsill, placed it on the table, and then stared at the fish.

    ????????? Should she eat or not, should she not eat or should she eat?

    What should I do if she is a little hungry?

    Otherwise, eat it.

    Anyway, she has to move rocks tomorrow, and no matter how much she eats, it will all be consumed by tomorrow, so she won¡¯t get fat.

    But is it really okay for her to eat alone?

    It seems a bit selfish to eat alone.

    She took out her mobile phone from the bed, found Zeng Xubai's name, and sent a message.

    "Anyway, she said that if he didn't reply to the message, it would prove that he didn't eat it, so she was the only one who owned the fish.

    The moment her message was sent, Zeng Xubai put down the book in his hand, picked up his phone and started reading. When he saw the words on the message, he couldn't help but laugh.

    "Fish or rice?"

    He held the phone in one hand and sent a word back.

    Liu Liang was holding the chopsticks and was about to start using them, but her cell phone rang. How could she have a bad feeling?

    She picked up her phone and saw a message from Zeng Xubai. Didn¡¯t she say she had gone to bed? Didn¡¯t she say she had gone to bed a long time ago? Didn¡¯t she say she had gone to bed just after she got back? But what message was she getting back now?

    She clicked on the message.

    Fish and rice.

    Hui, Hui.

    And almost at the same time, there was a knock on the door outside.

    Liu Liang stood up. Not surprisingly, who else was standing outside besides Zeng Xubai?

    "Eat fish."

    He rolled up his sleeves in a leisurely manner.

    "Eat," Liu Liang knew that she couldn't eat alone.

    She let Zeng Xubai come in, first poured him a glass of water, and then the two of them finished a fish in the middle of the night.

    Liu Liang touched her belly with satisfaction.

    "We'll go eat there tomorrow."

    "good."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 He has good vision

    Zeng Xubai agreed, and finally had a midnight snack. Normally, both he and Liu Liang would have a very strict schedule. It was really true that they could still have a meal in the middle of the night like this.  There are just some impossible things.

    After Zeng Xubai took the garbage out, Liu Liang took out another apple from the ring, leaned on the bed and started eating. There were not many entertainment activities, no smartphones, and no laptops.

    There is only so much entertainment available.

    And she didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, the TV was still on, but it was okay. Even if she got up in the middle of the night to eat a meal, her morning habitual biological clock was still there.

    It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock in the morning. The hotel should have breakfast.

    After Liu Liang washed up, she took out her mobile phone and called Zeng Xubai. Unsurprisingly, Zeng Xubai answered the call within three seconds.

    "Is there breakfast?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai, if there was none, she would just eat something and continue to sleep. If there was anything, of course she would eat.

    "Yes, wait for me."

    When Zeng Xubai¡¯s voice fell, Liu Liang had already heard the sound of the door closing.

    Liu Liang turned around and saw Zeng Xubai walking towards her.

    At that moment, she actually had a strange feeling.

    Fortunately, I'm still here, and fortunately, you haven't left.

    Fortunately, our steps are still in place.

    Fortunately, fortunately, when the flowers bloom and fall, there is finally a trace of intersection.

    "Well, I'm in good spirits."

    Zeng Xubai was originally worried that Liu Liang would be in bad spirits due to the long train ride. Now it seems that he has overthought it a bit. She looks good and is a strong girl.

    " And Liu Liang didn't want to say anything. She ate fish first yesterday and then watched TV all night. Not only did she know how to eat, she also stayed up late.

    So please call her Wonder Woman from now on.

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to the hotel's breakfast buffet.

    I don¡¯t know how much this hotel costs?  Not to mention the room, it is large and comfortable. Even the things in the bathroom are fully prepared. It can be said that you don¡¯t need to bring anything, as long as you bring someone with you.

    And breakfast, needless to say, has both Chinese and Western styles, and it¡¯s very rich.

    Liu Liang scooped up a bowl of white rice porridge for herself, then took a small flower roll, and some shredded pickles. Compared with the big fish and meat, she still liked such a simple breakfast.

    ¡°Besides, what I ate yesterday was so greasy, so I have to eat something lighter.

    As for Zeng Xubai, he got almost the same amount as Liu Liang, but he got two more eggs than Liu Liang.

    Zeng Xubai picked up an egg, knocked it on the table, peeled off the shell, and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    "I have to eat an egg in the morning."

    Liu Liang took it over unceremoniously and ate all the eggs in a few mouthfuls, then drank porridge and ate flower rolls.

    ?Perfectly paired with meals, I was quite happy with what I had this morning.

    The stone betting party didn¡¯t start until eleven o¡¯clock.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know why it had to be arranged at eleven o¡¯clock. Couldn¡¯t it have been earlier?

    But no matter what time it was, even if they opened in the middle of the night, she could only go there in the middle of the night.

    After eating, Liu Liang stayed in the hotel room for several hours. It was too cold outside. Maybe even her previous enthusiasm was frozen, and she didn't want to go out at all.

    Finally, around ten o'clock, they can go out.

    When they came out, they saw many people heading in one direction. Needless to say, that direction was the venue for the Stone Gambling Club.

    So Liu Liang didn¡¯t even need to ask for the location, he just had to follow these people.

    Sure enough, when they had been walking for about fifteen minutes, more and more people started to walk towards a door.

    Separated from this door is a wall nearly four meters high. Because of this wall, Liu Liang didn't know what was inside?

    She also followed Zeng Xubai through the door. Fortunately, she did not undergo any inspection. It seemed that she came freely and left at will, without too many restrictions.

    As for the inside, it is not much different from an ordinary stone gambling place. All kinds of rough stones are filled with the place.

    "Brother Zeng, go find something else. Let me see if you can get something cheaper?"Liu Liang went straight to the cheap stones.

    She actually doesn¡¯t have much interest in big ones because they are too expensive and she can¡¯t afford them. What she likes most is picking out top-quality rough stones from the pile of cheap materials.

    Although the chances of this are rare and slim, as long as there are, Liu Liang will find them to prevent them from being used as stones for the rest of their lives.

    Liu Liang happily picked among the piles of uncared stones. Of course, she is different now from before. She only picks the best ones, such as those that are generally a little bit good. She still leaves the opportunity to others.  Bar.

    She spent about half an hour here picking out a total of three pieces. Later, she picked out a few pieces in other places.

    And when she found Zeng Xubai, she was still holding her signature equipment, a super thick and strong snakeskin bag.

    When Zeng Xubai came to this place, he also took a fancy to a piece of wool. There was a place where the jadeite could be seen through. It should be green jadeite. If you turned on the light, the water quality would be good.

    Of course, wool materials like this are usually not cheap.

    Liu Liang took a look at the price tag under the rough stone and felt how poor she was.

    It costs tens of millions at every turn. Do you think it will be a world a few decades from now? Now millions can buy a big house in a first-tier city.

    Liu Liang put her hand on the rough stone, and it was like a gust of wind blowing through her fingers.

    This feeling.

    Not bad.

    And can she say that Zeng Xubai¡¯s vision is not bad?

    It¡¯s no wonder. This is an expert in jewelry, and he must have some vision, so Liu Liang didn¡¯t stop him from buying it. At this price, he won¡¯t lose money, and it should go up.

    Of course, Zeng Xubai did not disappoint Liu Liang. He bought the rough stone directly and went to dismantle the stone soon. Liu Xian also took advantage of the free time to look for several pieces of cheap materials, but it was a pity that she had already bought it.  There were a lot of them, but not a single piece of the best imperial green was seen.

    It¡¯s no wonder that the Imperial Green is so precious, because the chance of getting it by gambling is too small.

    There are more and more people in the stone betting field. People like Liu Liang are everywhere, but no one pays too much attention to them.

    Liu Liang took time to go to the bathroom. When she came out, her hands were empty. The snakeskin bag was not heavy to carry, but it was a little in the way. She was also afraid that if she forgot it, she would lose it.  manage?

    She spent so much time choosing it. Although she didn¡¯t spend much money, her effort and time were priceless.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 The dominant one here

    She spotted Zeng Xubai at a glance in the crowd. Apart from the fact that he was taller than others, in Liu Liang's eyes, he always had his own highlights no matter where he was.

    Liu Liang ran over.

    "Have you had enough fun?"

    He asked Liu Liang.

    "No fun," Liu Liang worked very seriously. Who might those stones belong to in the future?

    She decided that if one day Zeng Xubai lost all his pants in gambling, she would use those stones to help him tide over the difficulties.

    Seeing how thoughtful she was, she was ready even when he had nothing.

    "have a look."

    Zeng Xubai showed the original stone in his hand to Liu Liang.

    It turns out that everything has been solved.

    Liu Liang took it, and it was just as she expected. This piece of raw material was worth buying, and it had a small price. It was grown old and had good water quality. It was old blue water.

    "Up?"

    Liu Liang took another look at the light. It was smooth and not cracked. The flesh was thin and it was obviously swollen.

    "Well, it's gone up."

    However, Zeng Xubai took the rough stone again and weighed it in his hands. This piece was sold, and there were several similar pieces, so there was no urgency for him to keep it. Someone had made a good bid just now, so he sold it directly.  .

    Naturally, I made a little profit.

    ¡°And his little one may be much bigger to Liu Liang, the kind that can crush her to death.

    Zeng Xubai told Liu Liang not to run around, and he wanted to complete the procedures with the seller.

    Liu Liang promised, but in fact she had no place to run, it was such a big place, unless she turned around and walked back.

    After Zeng Xubai left, Liu Liang started to touch here and there, especially the kind that she valued, but now she couldn't afford it, it had to be said.

    Even if she doesn¡¯t have an ability like her, or the ability to see through things, there are still many high-quality rough stones with high price tags.

    Of course it depends on whether you can be ruthless and ruthless.

    It¡¯s just that although there are jade in these, they are not the kind that Liu Liang wants. What Liu Liang wants most is the kind that is big and small, and what¡¯s more, it¡¯s free to pick it up.

    There is no other way, who made her poor?

    She lightly touched the rough stones, but they had no direct impact on her. Even if there was jade inside, it was not of the highest quality.

    So, she didn¡¯t want it.

    None of these.

    Suddenly, when she exposed a rough stone as big as a millstone, she suddenly stopped.

    The breath nourishing magic in the body actually fluctuated. Is there chalcedony in it?

    Chalcedony?

    Liu Liang's heart suddenly felt light. As long as there was chalcedony like last time, which made her bankrupt, she would be willing to do so.

    She quickly ran over and hugged the millstone-sized stone with both hands. A cold feeling came from it, and there was also a bit of lightness in it, without the slight heaviness like last time.

    The nourishing breath in her body fluctuated slowly, like a wisp of water, flowing closer and closer, and then gradually disappeared.

    Liu Liang stood seriously in front of this rough stone. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn't make up her mind. Should she buy it or not?

    There must be jade in this piece, and it is not small. Even though it looks like chalcedony but not like it, this is what makes her hesitate.

    If the price could be a few zero less, maybe she would consider it. After all, she can guarantee that the jadeite inside will not be bad.  Is she still considering whether to buy it?  A man wearing sunglasses came over and shone a flashlight for a long time.

    Liu Liang felt that this was more pretentious than her own. Although she didn¡¯t have much theoretical knowledge, she had never eaten pork, so she should have seen pigs running away.

    This is simply more layman than layman.

    Liu Liang heard the people next to him calling this man Bage.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?brother

    And she was also praying in her heart, hoping that this person would not take a fancy to this and go look for something else. She would not compete with him for a piece of it, but she wanted this piece, but she had not made up her mind yet. She still thought about waiting for Zeng Xubai  Come back and discuss with him whether you should take this piece or let her lend her some money. I believe that as long as she asks, Zeng Xubai will definitely borrow it.

    However, it seems that God cannot do what she wishes.

    The man was carrying away the rough stone that troubled her to the extreme.

    Liu Liang knew there was no chance.

    It was bought by someone.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Off hand, first come first served.

    Liu Liang, of course, had no way to deal with these regulations, but she hurriedly followed, just wanting to know if this piece of stone would be able to be solved. If it could be solved, she would be able to know what was inside this piece?

    It is said that it is difficult for an immortal to break an inch of jade, and this is true.

    Even though she has some tricks to cheat, she has seen too few emeralds, so those unknown things are still a mystery to her.

    "What's wrong?"

    As soon as Zeng Xubai came out, he saw Liu Liang running with others, so he followed her in two steps.

    "Someone bought such a big rough stone."

    Liu Liang compared the size of a millstone and said, "I may be able to unravel the stone in a while. I'll go watch the excitement."

    "I will go with you."

    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang and asked her not to follow too closely. What if she was hit by someone?

    Yes, she hit someone else, not someone else hit her.

    The two myna¡¯s men carried the raw materials and placed them on the stone calcining machine. Liu Liang couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief and pinched Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm nervously.

    Zeng Xubai also left her alone.

    "Brother Zeng, tell me, is there jade in it?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai.

    "This piece is one of the best among this batch of materials," Zeng Xubai has naturally seen it before. The chance of it going green is very high, but the possibility of betting on it is unknown. Otherwise, this rough stone will not always be the best.  If you put it there, few people would think of buying it, so it was kept from last year to this year, and only now is it sold.  "

    "But, who bought this?"

    Zeng Xubai originally thought that this piece of work might have to be kept until next year.

    "He bought it."

    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and pointed at the man leaning to the side, wearing a big gold chain, called Bastard, no, Bago.

    ¡°It turned out to be him.¡±

    Zeng Xubai knew.

    "Do you know Brother Zeng?"

    Liu Liang stood up on her toes, really hating why her legs weren't longer. If she were as tall as Zeng Xubai, she wouldn't be able to see more clearly.

    Zeng Xubai pulled her towards him. Fortunately, there was a gap here, which allowed her to see everything inside. Of course, because of his presence, no one could squeeze in. This was also  It is considered a feng shui treasure for Liu Liang.

    "His name is Xie Ba," Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang's shoulder and asked her to stand forward so that she could see more clearly.

    "Others call him the Eighth Master. He is considered a tyrant here. If you see him in the future, don't pay too much attention to him."

    "The one who dominates this place prefers jade."

    Liu Liang finally understood that he was a tyrant who liked to grab territory, but this place was great and he liked jade.

    ¡°But now is a legal society, so it¡¯s not easy to grab.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 A little expert in picking up leaks

    "He likes the best jade, so naturally he collected a lot of it."

    Zeng Xubai continued to speak.

    Liu Liang thought to herself, this person may be a little rough and ugly, but he is very lucky.

    There is a possibility that this piece of chalcedony may produce something of the highest quality, which is rare in Tianyuan Continent, let alone here.

    After the knife went down, Master Jie Shi couldn't help but shook his head.

    ??A piece of white, ordinary stone patterns, this is stone.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but sigh, why didn¡¯t they get green?

    Maybe Liu Liang is the only one here who is very calm.

    It is naturally impossible to get green when you cut here. The place where this piece of wool jade is located is two-fifths of the way back. It is about the size of a blue ball. There are some beside it, but they are all very scattered.

    Then it's a knife.

    There was still no green, until the fourth and fifth cuts, there was still no green.

    Xie Ba cursed directly and threw the stone on the ground. Then he kicked it hard, picked up the stone and placed it directly in the machine.

    And then cut it down with one knife.

    It is still a piece of white flowers.

    It can be cut with just one knife.

    Liu Liang clenched her hands and almost saw her.

    In the end, Xie Ba took out the original stone. The white stone pattern was definitely a gamble.

    "Eighth Master, why don't you try it from here?"

    Master Jie Shi pointed to the other end. There is not one at this end. Maybe there is one at that end?

    "Let's go, let's go," Mr. Ba waved his hand impatiently. He was already in a bad mood because he lost money.

    The stone dissolving master then placed the other end in the stone dissolving machine

    All of this makes his face even worse than before.

    It¡¯s still the same stone.

    "No, let's go."

    Xie Ba took another long puff of cigarette and said, "You will get this thing for me as soon as you come here. It's very unlucky!"

    He threw the cigarette butt on the ground, took his people, and walked outside.

    And those quick stones were thrown aside, and the onlookers couldn't help but feel guilty. Fortunately, they didn't buy it at the beginning, otherwise, they would probably lose all their pants this time.

    When the crowd dispersed, only Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai were left.

    "The show is over, why don't you leave?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "What else is there to see here? There is no solution to the problem."

    "Brother Zeng, do you think those are for sale?"

    Liu Liang pointed to the pile of scraps placed aside.

    She remembered that some people wanted to get some bargains on these scraps, so they would resell them for a second time. They were there in the previous gambling stone workshop. I wonder if the same is true here?

    "Of course it's for sale."

    Sure enough, the answer Zeng Xubai said was what Liu Liang wanted most.

    "Let's go pick out some pieces to play with."

    Liu Liang pulled Zeng Xubai over. Her goal was very clear, which was the piece that Xie Ba had just thrown away and completely missed.

    She was regretting just now why she didn't act faster, but now she feels like she was lucky enough to be hit by a cake.

    "This, this."

    Liu Liang was picking and choosing among the others. She was not stupid, she really just took that piece and left.

    There is always a need to cover up and put on a show.

    Liu Liang picked out four or five pieces, all of which were relatively large. Of course, there was also the one that Xie Ba had thrown away just now. Of course, the one that Xie Ba had thrown away was not the biggest one. There was a bigger piece. He could tell it was a stone at a glance. Of course, Liu Liang knew it.  It is a stone, the kind of stone that is used to hit people with great pain.

    She hugged three of them, Zeng Xubai hugged two, and went to the stone quarry owner.

    They gave me a very small amount of money, so little that even Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe it. The total amount was only about 200 yuan.

    "Shall we untie them?"

    Liu Liang didn't want to really take these rotten stones home, because they were just stones with no value at all. She didn't even want to stuff them into the ring space. What's more, what she wanted most now was  I just know that there is something in the piece that Xie Ba just threw away.

    "All right."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and shook his head. He also followed Liu Liang to do such meaningless things. However, Liu Liang looked excited. He couldn't dampen the little girl's enthusiasm. It was rare that she was very serious.doing one thing.

    If Liu Liang knew what he was thinking, he would definitely disagree.

    What does it mean to be serious? She is very serious to begin with. She is very serious about everything, and she takes it seriously to the end.

    When they brought the stones over, the stone cutter saw that they were all cut stones, so he advised them not to cut them. If they cut them, it would be in vain. However, Liu Liang obviously didn't believe it, so he just had to cut them.

    He is really a rookie.

    Master Jie Shi knew at a glance that Liu Liang was just a newbie and didn¡¯t even have any equipment for stone gambling.

    But one can also understand that because I don¡¯t have much experience, I ended up using these cheap stones to try my luck and accumulate some experience, maybe I can get it.

    After all, these stones, if combined, are much more expensive than the processed raw stones.

    Master Jie Shi cuts it with one knife.

    There is no jade inside, just white stones.

    "I come."

    Liu Liang picked up the pen and drew a line on the stone.

    ¡°I feel like it will definitely work this time.¡±

    Liu Liang seemed to have inexplicable self-confidence in herself, but her self-confidence was completely destroyed by a knife. But she was really too ambitious. One failure could not shake her self-confidence.

    After cutting a piece, nothing came out in the end.

    Until the last piece, Liu Liang breathed out gently, "My last hope is in you."

    As she touched the stone, they only saw her determination not to give up, but they did not know that her heart was beating very fast at this time.

    It¡¯s your turn, it¡¯s finally your turn.

    I want to know, what are you?

    It doesn¡¯t look like chalcedony yet looks like it.

    She drew lines on it. Fortunately, her hands did not shake. Fortunately, it was no different from before.

    The master of stone cutting was holding this piece of stone. Liu Liang's palms were sweating, and she was thinking in her heart that she must not drop it, and she must not cut it into pieces.

    The sound of cutting stones sounded, and Liu Liang was not as nervous as this time, as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    Until the sound of the stone cutter stopped.

    The master of stone interpretation took out the stone from inside. I thought it was another white stone, but when I touched it in my hand, it was different.

    This kind of touch feels warm and cool, and with Master Jie Shi¡¯s decades of experience, he certainly knows what is going on.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "Out of the water!"

    He hurriedly brought the rough stone in front of him. It had such a icy and transparent feel. Even if there was no water now, you could still see the clean color and delicate texture.

    Quickly, he poured some water on it.

    "My dear, this is a big bet!"

    The old master was still careless at first, but in an instant it was as if he had been injected with blood.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 Dragon Stone

    When Zeng Xubai heard what he said, he also took a step forward and picked up the stone.

    This is¡­¡­

    He has been involved in stone gambling since he was a child. When he was three years old, he gambled on the first piece of jade in his life. Since then, he has been in this circle. He has bought many top-quality jade from various stone producing areas.  It's also a privilege to see it. In his own collection, there are quite a few top-notch items.

    But this, forgive him, he really can't see it, what on earth is this?

    It is said to be old blue water, but it doesn't look like it. It is blue in the blue, but there is silky green in the blue. The water must be grown in glass, but what color it is, it is very difficult to say.

    "It should be Manyu."

    The master compared it with his hands and weighed it roughly.

    "Cleaning stones?"

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai nodded, now it is safer to rub stones.

    As long as no major mistakes are made, the value of this piece of rough stone will definitely rise sharply in terms of planting water. As for the final increase, it depends on the overall color of the jadeite.

    The old master rubbed it slowly bit by bit, gradually revealing the original shape of the jadeite.

    It is not white jade, nor colorless, but the kind of green with blue, blue with coldness, perfect to the extreme, but it is so strange that it is hard to believe that it is natural.

    At this time, I don¡¯t know who heard that someone actually cut out the best jadeite from scraps, and the place was immediately surrounded by water.

    ¡°What a beautiful color!¡±

    I don¡¯t know who exclaimed, the intuitive feeling of beauty can resonate with people, and it even has an impact on people¡¯s eyes.

    This kind of green in green is all one color, and the ice is extremely transparent.

    "Glass type!"

    Someone tutted, "This kind of water is good enough to hurt your eyes."

    There is no impurity at all, and the texture of the meat can be seen at a glance. It is icy and transparent, just like an ice cube melting in the sun. What is it if it is not glass?

    "no."

    "It's not glass!"

    You can hear a trace of tremor in someone's voice.

    "This is the dragon stone, the dragon stone!"

    That kind of icy green and water-permeable, the planting water must flow.

    Cold means cold color, warm in winter and cool in summer

    This is the first time Master Jie Shi has seen such jadeite, that kind of white-green color, and when it rotates, it seems as if the seed water inside is really flowing.

    "It seems to be moving!"

    Someone immediately exclaimed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ston- gest-size¡ª¡ªis really like flowing water, seems to be moving water. As long as you turn it, an area about the size of an adult's finger will faintly move. What's more, the light refracted there actually has several colors.

    Liu Liang came closer and pressed his fingers on the top. There was a subtle dance in the melody.

    "Dragon stone?"

    She has heard that stone jade is a rare treasure that has been rare for hundreds of years and is extremely hard to find, so it is named "Dragon Stone" jade, which means that it is as hard to find as a divine dragon.

    This is actually not chalcedony, but dragon stone.

    The texture is actually better than glass.

    This is a truly priceless treasure.

    One person couldn't help but asked, "I'll pay a high price for it!"

    Liu Liang shook her head at Zeng Xubai. She would not sell this thing, and she would definitely not sell it.

    "Sorry," Zeng Xubai took off his clothes and wrapped the jade.

    "We don't plan to sell it," he said, holding Jade in one hand and holding Liu Liang in the other, and walked back. His expression was not good-looking, and he was walking in a hurry.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him?  He was just trotting, and he really didn't even dare to say a word.

    The voices of those behind him were getting quieter and quieter, but Zeng Xubai's footsteps did not stop.

    "We need to go back as soon as possible."

    Zeng Xubai said as he walked, "This is not my territory, so we are not safe here."

    "is it so serious?"

    Liu Liang never knew that he would have to run for his life just after he found a piece of jade.

    "It's not serious."

    Zeng Xubai stopped and tapped Liu Liang¡¯s face.

    "It's very serious, you know?"

    "This is the Dragon Stone. The price of the Dragon Stone is higher than that of the Imperial Green. The legendary Dragon StoneJade produces chalcedony, which is used to remove evil spirits and prolong life year after year.  "

    "This is very attractive to many families, even hidden families."

    "Tell me, where did you get your luck?"

    Liu Liang actually wanted to say, this person is unstoppable when his luck comes, but why does she feel that these things she says now are all nonsense.

    "Let's leave here first."

    Zeng Xubai dragged Liu Liang away again, but he suddenly stopped, then wrapped the piece of jadeite in his arms with his own clothes and put it in Liu Liang's arms, "Take it, I know you have a place to put it.  Don¡¯t worry about me for a while, just run away, you know?¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground and pretended to hold it.

    "Let's go!"

    He reached out and pushed Liu Liang's shoulder.

    Liu Liang was pushed back a step. Before she could react, Zeng Xubai was already holding the stone and ran towards a road.

    Then a lot of people appeared around him, all chasing after him.

    Liu Liang instinctively threw the jade in her hand into her ring and was about to chase the person. As a result, her foot suddenly slipped and she fell directly into a pit. Those who didn't pay attention didn't do it.  Knowing who dug the hole, she not only fell directly, but also hit her head on a rock.

    It¡¯s true that Liu Liang is very powerful, but she is not an impenetrable wall either.

    No matter how hard her head is, she can't smash a stone into pieces.

    She was knocked unconscious. It seemed that someone pulled her out of the pit and wrapped her head. The pain was obvious, but she couldn't wake up. Someone also fed her for ten minutes.  Bitter stuff.

    Then she fell into a deep sleep again.

    No, she was suddenly startled and broke into a cold sweat. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn't faint yet, and she couldn't faint. She still had to save people.

    Finally, when she opened her eyes, the sun outside the window also stung her eyes.

    She instinctively wanted to irritate her eyes, but her hand touched the closed bandage.

    ??????????? Someone saved her?

    "you're awake?"

    A familiar voice came. Liu Liang raised her eyes and looked at the face that was enlarged several times.

    "Mingxiu?"

    "it's me."

    Fifth Mingxiu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Liang wake up, "You don't know, you really scared me to death. You said you were fine, why did you fall into a trap? That was a trap dug by our villagers before.  It was used to catch rabbits. Later, there were fewer and fewer rabbits on the mountain, so it has been abandoned long ago, but there are marks on it, didn't you see it?"

    Liu Liang shook her head. She didn't see it or notice it.

    "fine."

    Fifth Mingxiu touched the white cloth wrapped around Liu Liang's head.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 Being remembered

    "Your head is only bruised and has some blood. The rest is fine. However, I still recommend that you go to the hospital in the city for a specialized examination. We only have local methods here, only herbal medicines, and nothing else.  .¡±

    "I'm fine."

    Liu Liang touched her head. You also know that I am studying medicine. I will know if there is anything wrong, so there is no need to go to the hospital.

    Liu Liang secretly ran the Restoration Technique, but she didn't feel much discomfort, so she was fine. It was possible that she was knocked unconscious because the collision was too serious, but it was also due to her unusual physical fitness.  Unlike ordinary people, it didn't damage her head, cause her to lose her memory, or make her stupid.

    She opened the quilt and looked for her shoes. When she couldn't find them, she went out barefoot.

    "Liu Liang, what do you want to do?"

    Fifth Mingxiu quickly grabbed her, "We are the ones who gave you the medicine, you still need to get more rest."

    Fifth Mingxiu still wanted to advise Liu Liang to rest more and not move around. Of course, it was best to go to the hospital for a check-up. She heard that Liu Liang had a very talented little head. If it was really damaged, there would be no way in the world.  Just one less genius.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to find someone.¡±

    Liu Liang smashed her head, she was still a little dizzy, but she didn't have time to rest here, and Zeng Xubai didn't know what was going on. If something happened to him, should she die?

    "Who are you looking for?"

    The fifth Mingxiu still took Liu Liang's arm, "You tell me, I will find it."

    "Zeng Xubai."

    Liu Liang rubbed her forehead. Even after taking a few steps, she was already sweating a lot, and it was still cold sweat.

    "Brother Zeng?"

    Fifth Mingxiu still wanted to advise Liu Liang to rest more and not move around. Of course, it was best to go to the hospital for a check-up. She heard that Liu Liang had a very talented little head. If it was really damaged, there would be no way in the world.  Just one less genius.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to find someone.¡±

    Liu Liang smashed her head, she was still a little dizzy, but she didn't have time to rest here, and Zeng Xubai didn't know what was going on. If something happened to him, should she die?

    "Who are you looking for?"

    The fifth Mingxiu still took Liu Liang's arm, "You tell me, I will find it."

    "Zeng Xubai."

    Liu Liang rubbed her forehead. Even after taking a few steps, she was already sweating a lot, and it was still cold sweat.

    "Brother Zeng?"

    The fifth Mingxiu knew, "Tell me where he is and I will find him."

    "I don't know either?"

    Liu Liang smiled bitterly, "We opened a piece of jade, and Brother Zeng said it was not safe here. He originally wanted to take mine with him, but it turned out that people came from nowhere. Brother Zeng took those people away and asked me to go first.  ."

    "But I am hopeless and have fallen into a trap."

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang almost cursed herself for being stupid.

    Isn't she self -metaphysical, she can hit ten, but now a small pit will make her useless.

    "Don't be anxious yet."

    Fifth Mingxiu quickly comforted Liu Liang, "I know a lot of people here. It's better for me to help you find out, than for you to go out and bump into each other without any clue."

    Liu Liang had no choice but to nod her head and ask the fifth star to inquire about the news. She had to get better first, otherwise she would be so dizzy. Not to mention saving people, she could not even crawl.  All the cards cannot be played.

    After the fifth Mingxiu went out, Liu Liang searched for a long time in his ring space and found a medicine bottle.

    It can increase a person's potential in a short period of time, just like a stimulant. She made it for fun and kept throwing it in. She just didn't expect that she would still eat it one day.

    Of course, although this medicine is non-toxic, even during a drug test, it is impossible to detect anything, but the subsequent side effects are not small, and she is afraid that she will lose strength later.

    And without thinking, she poured a pill out of it and threw it into her mouth.

    When the fifth star came back, he saw Liu Liang sitting on the chair. Just now, his face was as white as a ghost, but now, it was as if he had changed.

    Her whole body was full of life and vitality, like a big tree sprouting branches instantly. She didn't know why she used such an adjective, but that was the fact.

    "Have you found out?"

    &nbsp"Liu Liang asked Fifth Mingxiu, if she didn't find out, she would go by herself. She was afraid that she would be late. What if Zeng Xubai became a dead person?

    With one breath, she could possibly save him, but she couldn't save a dead person.

    It¡¯s okay to break his arms and legs. If it¡¯s broken, she can also put his hands and feet back together.

    Therefore, Zeng Xubai must live wholeheartedly, not even a hair is missing.

    "Liu Liang."

    The fifth Mingxiu ran over and looked at Liu Liang for a long time as if he were a monster, "Don't tell me that you are the one who drove to the Shenlong Stone?"

    "If there is no second dragon stone, it would be me."

    Liu Liang felt that the person Fifth Mingxiu was talking about should be her.  "It doesn't matter what the name of that stone is. Anyway, it has the character dragon in it."

    "That's the one."

    Fifth Mingxiu nodded vigorously, "I'm so old, no, I've never seen my grandfather or father."

    "What about Zeng Xubai?"

    Liu Xian doesn¡¯t want to hear about Long Shi. She just wants to know where Zeng Xubai is?

    "If she had known that this stone could cause so much trouble, she would not have even looked at it.

    "I will talk about Brother Zeng now, please don't rush."

    Fifth Mingxiu quickly poured a glass of water for Liu Liang.

    "Your piece of dragon stone was carved out of Ba Ye's piece, right?"

    Fifth Mingxiu asked Liu Liang, although she had never seen it with her own eyes, but no matter what, she grew up in this place. She could be considered a local aboriginal and a local snake. What else did they not know?  of?

    Liu Liang was shocked, but she didn't show it on her face. She was afraid that others would recognize the origin of the stone, so she deliberately picked out several other ones. Could it be possible that someone still knew about it?

    ¡° As a result, the fifth Mingxiu¡¯s next words made her feel relieved.

    "Actually, regardless of whether it is true or not, Master Ba will take it as such."

    Fifth Mingxiu felt sympathy for Liu Liang. He finally got lucky and got the Dragon Stone, but he was targeted by Master Eight.

    "You don't know that Mr. Ba," the fifth Mingxiu said, his head was getting big when he mentioned Xie Ba.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something he likes, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t get.¡±

    "Are you sure it's him?"

    Liu Liang didn't care whether he belonged to Xie Ba or Li Jiu. As long as she could find the person, she could rescue Zeng Xubai. Even if she took out his lair, she would rescue the person. She didn't care if he was a local snake, even if he was a gangster.  She also wants to strangle the snake.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 She can really fight

    But, is it possible that he doesn¡¯t have long ears? His men are howling like ghosts.

    Just when he was thinking about how he was going to torture Liu Liang and be in front of Zeng Xubai, he saw the iron rod coming towards him.

    Although Xie Ba is fat, he has grown up fighting since he was a child, and in his opinion, such a thin arm can have such strength, he even tried to dodge, but he did not hide, and wanted to catch it with his hands.

    As a result, he heard a click, and he screamed involuntarily.

    The bones in his hand seemed to be broken.

    Liu Liang picked up the iron rod again and hit Xie Ba on the shoulder. No matter how much fat you have on your body, in the face of absolute power, you can only be a dog.

    "Beautiful, please be gentle."

    If Zeng Xubai could move his hand now, it would definitely be to touch his forehead.

    He really wanted to ask Xie Ba how he grew up to be a tyrant with such an innocent mind.

    "It can't be taken lightly."

    Liu Liang'er was determined to break Xie Ba's arm, "This fat pig offended me. If I give him a good bone today, I won't be Liu Liang."

    And Liu Liang is right. Before absolute power, any moves are useless, just like an adult fighting a child who has no resistance.

    That is absolute, a violent beating.

    Xie Ba screamed as he was beaten, and he had no idea how many bones were broken in his body, but Liu Liang, who was biased, continued to beat him. In the end, Xie Ba was so painful that he crawled outwards. Now he knows why he screamed.  It was so loud, but no one came in from outside.

    Because he had already laid down outside, he was either holding his arms or legs and screaming, because it was so painful. People who had not been beaten by Liu Liang would never know what Liu Liang was.  How much does it hurt to hit someone?

    "This is not just the pain of a broken bone, it is the kind of pain that hurts like a nerve.

    Liu Liang walked up to Xie Ba, then looked at Xie Ba condescendingly, then raised his foot and stepped on Xie Ba's body. Xie Ba seemed to have realized something, and with one hand that could still move, he directly  Where is it covered?

    Just when Liu Liang was about to step on it, he heard someone shouting.

    "Leave roots under your feet!"

    Shouldn¡¯t we be merciful?

    Liu Liang really took her feet back. She turned around and saw that another group of people had arrived. Well, do you think you are an ancient person? They were still wearing robes and cloth shoes.

    She picked up the iron rod from the ground again. Well, help is coming?

    It¡¯s okay, she can fight, one by one, a pair by a pair.

    ¡°Liang Liang put down the stick.¡±

    Zeng Xubai untied the rope and walked out holding his arm.

    Liu Liang then dropped the iron rod, ran to Zeng Xubai, reached out and touched his arm, "Is it not broken?"

    "Well, it's not broken."

    Zeng Xubai soothed Liu Liang's angry hair, "It's just a dislocated joint. It's no big deal if it's reattached."

    "Boy Zeng, are you okay?"

    The old man in robe asked Zeng Xubai, obviously he also knew him.

    "Lao Huo is worried, I'm fine."

    "That's good."

    The old man named Mr. Huo didn¡¯t say much about the mess here. In this business, you need to have this kind of understanding. If you act arrogantly, others will lie down, and if others act arrogantly, you will lie down yourself.

    Xie Ba has gone too far in the past few years. Do you really think he is dead?

    Look what it looks like now?

    "Xie Ba, I don't care what you do, it's all your business, but you shouldn't break the rules in the stone gambling world."

    Xie Ba¡¯s eyes were filled with painful tears and runny nose. He stretched out his finger and pointed at Liu Liang tremblingly.

    "Sheshe hit me!"

    It¡¯s as stupid as if a kid was beaten and went back to complain to his mother.

    Some of the people around Mr. Huo were calm and their expressions did not change, but some couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    "Xie Ba, Xie Ba, you have today, you can be beaten by a little girl until you cry and call you mother, you have grown up."

    "Young man from the Zeng family, don't worry."

    Mr. Huo lowered his voice, "I, Huo Qianhao, will definitely explain this to you and your Zeng family. No one can change the rules of the stone world!" Mr. Huo spoke, his voice also rising.  There is an inexplicable trust in it that makes people have to believe it.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Huo."

      Zeng Xubai thanked him. Of course, Mr. Huo was talking about one thing and another. He himself could not let Xie Ba go. He was just bringing Liu Liang out to gain some knowledge, so he didn¡¯t bring anyone with him.  , but I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Liang would be so lucky to be able to get the Dragon Stone, and it made Xie Ba become greedy.

    This time, his loss was quite big, and he almost didn¡¯t implicate Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang put her hands behind her back, and she looked really well-behaved. There was a well-behaved little girl on her left and right. If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe that she didn't look that big.  The little girl with such strength actually beat up all the men.

    "Send the person to the hospital first," Mr. Huo ordered the people around him, "What does it look like lying here? Don't you think it's embarrassing?"

    "The Zeng family boy, please wait for a few days. After I handle it, I will find someone to inform you."

    "Thank you Mr. Huo."

    Zeng Xubai extended his hand to Mr. Huo again, and then touched Liu Liang¡¯s head, "We are going back."

    "I want to eat fish."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips and said, "Eat fish to calm down the shock."

    "OK."

    Zeng Xubai agreed, "Then let's eat fish."

    When Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang away, Liu Liang walked up to Mr. Huo and couldn't help but look at his face a few more times. There was a black air on his face. This man was going to die soon.

    "looking at what?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang.

    "Nothing?" Liu Liang didn't want to meddle in other people's business. Those who had nothing to do with her were just idlers.

    After Liu Liang came out, she first went to No. 5 Mingxiu¡¯s home. She left without saying goodbye, which probably scared her.

    "Are you OK?"

    Fifth Mingxiu touched Liu Liang¡¯s shoulder and felt relieved that her arms and legs were not broken. She was really frightened. How come Liu Lele hadn¡¯t mentioned this before with such courage?

    But seeing that Liu Liang could come back safely and Zeng Xubai had nothing serious, she was relieved.

    "I'll come over in a few days," Liu Liang didn't want to show up at No. 5 Minxiu's home just yet. She wouldn't dare to come over until the matter with Xie Ba was truly resolved, for fear of causing trouble for others.  what to do?

    Although she doesn¡¯t think she has a troublesome constitution, now she is in trouble, big trouble.

    They first went back to the hotel, took a shower and changed clothes. Then they felt refreshed. Fortunately, the fish shop opened the door, and the two of them sat in the same seat as before.

    Zeng Xubai ordered a lot of dishes, and the people sitting not far from them also talked about the stone gambling quarry from time to time, and what else was talked about the most now was the dragon piece.  Stone jade.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 Please beg me

    This kind of legendary top jade can really be opened by someone. Once you have seen it, you may never forget it for the rest of your life. Even if it has not been polished, it is so cold.  That kind of full seed water is still unforgettable to them.

    It¡¯s just what Xie Ba did that made people feel unhappy.

    Even if they want to rob, can they do it secretly, and they still have to make it known to the world, do they think that everyone in the stone world will die?

    Mr. Huo took action.

    As long as Mr. Huo takes action, Xie Ba will be nothing.

    As long as we have Mr. Huo, there will be rules.

    They all talked about Mr. Huo. It seemed that the protagonist this time was not Liu Liang, but also Zeng Xubai. In the end, he became Mr. Huo.

    Liu Liang was eating her favorite fish now. Listen, why is it still that Mr. Huo?

    "Who is Mr. Huo?"

    She asked Zeng Xubai.

    "He is the Taishan Beidou in the stone gambling world, and he is also our senior. It can be said that with him, anyone who violates the rules of stone gambling will not be able to escape. Although Zeng Xubai didn't say much, his words were very clear.  During this time, one can still hear the respect and admiration for Mr. Huo."

    "It's just a pity"

    "He will die soon."

    Liu Liang took his words.

    Zeng Xubai paused with the chopsticks in his hand, "How do you know?"

    Not many people in the world know about Mr. Huo's illness. He has not been going out very much in recent years, not because of anything else, but because he is indeed sick, and the illness is not serious. He is looking for all kinds of people.  Various methods have been used, but they all have little effect.

    ¡°If he was not a member of Zeng¡¯s family, it would be impossible for him not to know about this.

    And how did Liu Liang know?

    It has been less than five years since Liu Liang entered the stone gambling industry, and she has never learned these things at all. She obviously does not know Mr. Huo, and he remembers it very clearly, and he has never said anything about Mr. Huo.  Even Fang Yuan has never mentioned it.

    So where did Liu Liang learn about it?

    "You can see it."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m a medical student. I look around and ask questions to see if I¡¯m sick. Sometimes I can tell by my face.¡±

    "How many years have you been studying?"

    Zeng Xubai poked her in the face with chopsticks. No matter how good a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is, it would take years to tell something from her face, let alone if you studied Western medicine.

    "But I can see it."

    Liu Liang continues to eat fish, she can do it, and she doesn¡¯t need to prove it to others.

    Zeng Xubai felt that Liu Liang was really mistaken.

    He sighed softly, but he didn¡¯t know what he was sighing about?

    ¡°Brother Zeng doesn¡¯t want him to die?¡±

    Liu Liang could feel the pity and powerlessness in Zeng Xubai's eyes. It's just that life and death, illness and death are normal things in this world. It's the same for everyone. That old Huo is not young anymore. Even if he is allowed to die now, he will still live to the end.  Year.

    ¡°Compared to those who died young, he was already so much better.

    " Mr. Huo's existence is very important to the stone gambling world."

    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks and gently touched the top of his hair, "You acted too impulsively today. You have to know that if Mr. Huo hadn't come today, I don't know how it would have ended?"  Power is not as simple as you think."

    "If it weren't for Xie Ba's fault first, even I wouldn't be able to do anything to him?"

    " Why is Liu Liang so scared when she says this? But it's not her fault. Who told Xie Ba to have an idea of ??her and Zeng Xubai first? Otherwise, why would she bother to come?

    "But it's okay."

    Zeng Xubai thought Liu Liang was scared, so he quickly touched her head comfortingly.

    Mr. Huo will settle the matter. Even if Xie Ba is really dead, he deserves it.

    "Is that Mr. Huo really such a big shot?"

    These words made Liu Liang feel like she owed that person.

    "Yes," Zeng Xubai nodded, "His greatness lies in his personality and methods. When he was young, he was vigorous and resolute, and when he was old, he made many friends. In the stone gambling circle, he has many connections, whether white or black.  Tao, I will give him some face."

    "With him here, the world of stone gambling will be much more peaceful."

    Liu Liang finally understood what he said. If you want to survive in the stone gambling world, you have to find someone with thick thighs to hold you., and the one named Huo obviously has the thickest thighs.

    In the future, she will either buy the rough stone and carry it back to open it, or she will not buy it, but there is no fun in solving the stone by herself, and there is no feeling of heartbeat. Besides, even if she is willing, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan may not.

    So, it seems that Mr. Huo¡¯s thighs are huggable.

    Liu Liang was eating the fish, still a little confused in her heart.

    That person really can¡¯t live much longer.

    "What if someone can save him?"

    Liu Liang tried to ask.

    "If someone can really save him, I think everyone who likes to gamble on stones would not want Mr. Huo to live a long life."

    "He is not just a rule, but a belief."

    "Then beg me."

    Liu Liang pointed at herself.

    "What do I ask you to do?"

    Zeng Xubai still didn¡¯t quite understand what Liu Liang meant by these words.

    "The person who can save him is me."

    Liu Liang pointed to her nose again to see how reliable and serious she was.

    "Don't make jokes like this again."

    Zeng Xubai thought Liu Liang was joking with him.

    "I can be saved."

    Liu Liang propped up his face on the table, "It should be okay, even if he can't live for twenty or thirty years. After all, he is too old and will live like an old monster. But if he lives for five or six more years, he will  Yes, if it is not an illness but other reasons, he may live longer. As for the final length of his life, it depends on him."

    She doesn¡¯t have the elixir of immortality, but she shouldn¡¯t die so early.

    Zeng Xubai slowly put down his chopsticks.

    "Beautiful, no joke."

    "not open."

    Liu Liang is obviously very serious. How can such a thing be a joke? Human life is at stake. Who would joke about human life? Is this asking for a fight?

    "really not?"

    Zeng Xubai asked again.

    "really not."

    Liu Liang sat up straight and put a lot of fish into her bowl. If you believe it, just believe it. If you don't believe it, just treat it as if she didn't say it. Although she said she was missing a thigh to hold, she didn't make a living by betting on stones.

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to an antique house. This was indeed a house, just like the kind of house in ancient times. It was built against the mountains and lived on water.

    ¡°Good Feng Shui!¡±

    Liu Liang praised that with the rapid development of science and technology and the increasingly serious pollution, in such a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, one will definitely live several years longer than others.

    Zeng Xubai gave her name, and soon after, someone came to open the door. When the heavy iron door opened, Liu Liang smelled the same plain and ordinary atmosphere. The inside was the same as her home. When she entered, she saw a century-old tree.  And the most surprising thing is that the tree split in the middle, and a new tree seemed to grow in the middle, like a family of three. The trunk was strong, but the crown extended for dozens of meters, and the branches almost stretched out of the door.  From the outside, you can see how big this tree has grown.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 She Can Save

    Of course the year will not be too few.

    It was bigger than the one in my house. Liu Liang walked over and put her hand on the tree. She could feel that what this tree conveyed to her was the surging vitality. It had grown here for who knows how many years, and its roots  It is also a hundred meters deep underground.

    Fortunately, it has been growing and has not been chopped down or struck by lightning. The feng shui here seems to be really good, otherwise it would not have been possible to grow to such a big size and still stand tall.

    If it continues like this instead of being destroyed by external force, it can live for another hundred years or even a thousand years.

    "plz follow me."

    The man in the robe put his hands in front of him and bent slightly towards them.

    "Master, please come in."

    What an orthodox etiquette.

    Liu Liang has lived in ancient times, so his etiquette is quite impressive.

    So the Huo family should be considered a reclusive family.

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang and followed the middle-aged man into a living room. There were calligraphy and paintings hanging everywhere, as well as some antiques. All the furniture was made of solid wood, with the special texture and fragrance of wood.

    ¡°Except for the electric lights, it feels like we¡¯re in the wrong era.

    "Please take a seat."

    "Hello, Mr. Huo."

    Zeng Xubai bent slightly towards Mr. Huo, and Liu Liang did the same, which could be regarded as respect for the senior.

    And this time Liu Liang found that the black energy on Mr. Huo's face was getting heavier and heavier, and it seemed that he was about to reach his limit.

    "You two, take a seat."

    Mr. Huo smiled and seemed like a kind elder, not the kind of tycoon who once dominated the world. I heard that this man was also a fierce and brave person when he was young. Time can indeed change everything.

    You can change your character, but why can't you change your personality?

    Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit down, but her eyes were always looking towards Mr. Huo.

    "Are you here to ask about Xie Ba?"

    Mr. Huo still smiled, "Don't worry, Xie Ba knows that he has broken the rules, he will give you equal compensation, and the several places he is in charge of will be handed over to others."

    Liu Liang felt that this was about the same. Of course, the dead bastard's body had countless broken bones. She had inquired about it and found that he had quite a few opponents. It would be impossible for the dead bastard to lie down for a few years.  After he was able to get out of bed, Liu Liang secretly gave him a cruel drug. He would become fatter and fatter in the future, and when he couldn't even walk, how could he compete with others for territory?

    "Mr. Huo, this is not why we are here."

    Zeng Xubai is not such a ungrateful person, and of course he is not here to force Mr. Huo. He respects this person, so he naturally believes in his words and waits for the news quietly, instead of interrupting so rashly today.

    "Why did that come?"

    Mr. Huo was waiting, and of course he was all ears.

    Zeng Xubai turned to Liu Liang.

    ¡°Can I touch your wrist?¡±

    Liu Liang tilted her head, her eyes were clear, her appearance was delicate, and she was not aggressive at all. No matter what, she seemed to be the most obedient girl in the family, but Mr. Huo did not believe at all that this child would be good.  A big iron rod was used to smash the arms and hands of a bunch of grown men.

    "This is powerful, but of course it is also cruel.

    However, he finally put his wrist in front of Liu Liang. He believed that Liu Liang would not do anything to him. He was an old man. Besides, they had no grudges in the past and had no grudges in recent times. This baby would never do anything to him again.  No matter what, it's impossible to crush his hand bones.

    Liu Liang raised her hand and placed it on Mr. Huo's wrist. She was not diagnosing the pulse, nor could she.

    The Qi-nurturing Art in her body was running rapidly, and finally her eyes stopped on Mr. Huo's head.

    It turns out that the problem lies here.

    This was much simpler than she thought.

    "Can I ask?" Liu Liang was actually quite curious, "Who put the needle in your brain?"

    Liu Liang is just curious. Was she abused when she was a child?

    With a clang, Liu Liang turned around and saw that the middle-aged man who had just brought them in shook his hand, and the tray in his hand fell to the ground. The teacup on it was now broken to the ground, and the fragrance of tea was scattered everywhere.

    "You, how did you know?"

    The middle-aged man clasped his hands, not only angry, but also filled with hatred and self-blame.

    Liu Liang spread her hands.

      ¡°Can¡¯t you say it?¡±

    Okay, Liu Liang just pretends that she didn¡¯t ask, since it¡¯s all people¡¯s secrets anyway, and she¡¯s not the kind of person who insists on knowing other people¡¯s little secrets. The more she knows, the more trouble she¡¯ll use. They say curiosity killed the cat.  , this is not unreasonable.

    "No."

    Mr. Huo sighed, "This happened decades ago, I have almost forgotten it."

    "But I haven't forgotten"

    The middle-aged man was extremely angry, "Back then, during the Anti-Japanese War, the old man sold all his family property to raise food for our People's Liberation Army. But the devils found out, and they wanted food after arresting the old man. The old man didn't want to, so why should we give him the food of our country?"  If we let them eat enough, will they still come to rob and kill our people and enslave our people?"

    "But the devils are not human beings. They beat the old man all over his body and stabbed two needles into his brain ruthlessly. The conditions at that time were limited, so there was no further treatment. Then every few days, the old man would have a splitting headache and be in pain.  Later, the medical conditions improved, but the doctor said that the needle could not be taken out."

    "It's stuck in the master's brain, and it's grown together with his brain."

    The middle-aged man suddenly knelt on the ground and beat his chest from time to time. He saw with his own eyes how those people stabbed the needles into Mr. Huo's bones. He was shocked by Mr. Huo's screams at that time.  He heard it, but he couldn't save him, couldn't save him.

    It is because of these two needles that the old man has suffered all his life. Even if he dies, these two needles will be buried with Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo said that when he dies, he will be burned and those needles will be burned.  He took out the two needles. He had carried them all his life. If he didn't want to carry them with him in the next life, let him live an easy life in the next life.

    "well¡­¡­"

    Mr. Huo sighed again, walked to the middle-aged man, put his hand on his shoulder, and pressed it gently.

    "Old Wu, it's all in the past. It doesn't matter. We have enjoyed our time and experienced it, and it won't be a loss in this life. When I leave, just do as I say.  .¡±

    He patted Old Wu on the shoulder again, then walked back, sat down, and smiled again.

    "I really made you laugh. Lao Wu is a brother of the opposite sex who grew up with me. I just made it out of my feelings."

    He touched his head, not shying away from his death at all.

    His health is getting worse and worse, and the pain is becoming more and more intense. Even if he can still bear it, his body can no longer bear it. The doctor said that unless a miracle happens, one day he will die of pain.  .

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Promise

    In fact, he knows that it may be just these few days.

    No matter how much painkillers he takes, the pain that burrows into his head is still there. Now he can still chat and laugh with them, but who knows what he is enduring now?

    Listening to Liu Liang, she felt a little sad. She suddenly felt her nose was sore. It had hurt all her life. How painful would it be? People are made of flesh and blood. How could it not hurt? How could it not hurt?  ?

    "It's fine."

    As if he were an elder, Mr. Huo touched Liu Liang's hair and said, "Everyone has to die. I am already over sixty and I have lived enough. I will live my life with a clear conscience and have eaten everything I should eat."  It¡¯s time to play, you should play, and there will be no regrets in life.¡±

    "It's not like you have to die, so what are you doing with pessimism?"

    Liu Liang cheered up and scratched her somewhat messy hair. Her fine hair should not be touched randomly. If you touch it well, it will be smooth, but if you touch it wrongly, it will be scratched.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Mr. Huo laughed.

    "It's not up to me whether I die or not. I am powerless to treat a disease that cannot be cured."

    "Whether you die or not, it's up to me, I'll help you treat it." Liu Liang suddenly said.

    Mr. Huo shook his head. If he hadn't been seeking medical treatment for decades, he might have been dazzled by Liu Liang's seriousness and believed it.

    If it could be cured, he would have cured it long ago. Why did he wait until today?

    He has seen a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, Western medicine, foreign doctors, and even those hidden famous doctors, but what is the use in the end?

    Those who deserve to live will not die, and those who deserve to die will not survive.

    "If you don't try it, how do you know it won't work? It's already like this, so why don't you try it again?"

    Liu Liang spread his hands and said, "You're not going to suffer, are you? Maybe it can be good."

    Mr. Huo shook his head. Forget it. If he is not cured, let him die in peace. Why bother if he suffers again for no reason?

    "Mr. Huo can give it a try."

    Zeng Xubai actually doesn¡¯t believe Liu Liang¡¯s words, but why not try? Only by trying can you know, and only by trying can you know whether it works or not?

    "Master," Lao Wu came over, knelt down in front of Mr. Huo with a plop, and hugged Mr. Huo's thigh directly, "Just try it. He really has nothing to do now, so he just accepts fate.  , it¡¯s all about human affairs, let¡¯s let him do something after all.¡±

    "Old Wu"

    Mr. Huo patted Lao Wu on the shoulder, "How old are you? It's a joke."

    "If you don't try, I won't get up."

    "Old Wu is just like a child, he won't let go no matter what, life or death,

    Mr. Huo was a little dumbfounded.

    "Okay, okay," he kicked Old Wu, "I promised, I'll get up quickly."

    No matter how old you are, you are still crying in front of your juniors, and you are not afraid of being embarrassed.

    Old Wu stood up and wiped his tears with his sleeves. He was definitely not pretending, but showed his true feelings. How could he not care about Mr. Huo?

    "Okay, I'll let the kids take care of it."

    Mr. Huo agreed, "However, I also have something to say."

    "You say."

    Old Wu is listening. As long as the old man cooperates and there is a little hope, they will treat it. No matter what they ask him to agree to, he will agree.

    "If I die, it's my fate and it has nothing to do with them. Don't tell others about it and send them away safely. If you agree, I will treat you. If you don't agree, I won't treat you. Otherwise, I will  I am not willing to die with an old life that is about to end and a young child being implicated."

    "Don't worry, sir, I've written it down."

    "That's good," Mr. Huo turned around and smiled at Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang, "As you wish, the old man will make some contribution to you in the end. You can treat it however you want."

    Zeng Xubai walked up to Liu Liang and put his hand on Liu Liang's shoulder, "How sure are you?"

    He regretted now that he had agreed to such a weird request from Liu Liang.

    But it¡¯s not too late to regret it now.

    " Mr. Huo wouldn't take it too seriously if he thought about the little girl's temporary joke.

    "How much is it?"

    Liu Liang thought for a while and said, "Be conservative, 100%."

    Zeng Xubai ""

    You can say 99%. Ten percent is a guarantee, not a conservative.

    As forNo matter how you treat it, it¡¯s not that troublesome. At least it¡¯s easier than Grandpa Fang¡¯s piece of shrapnel.

    Everything about Mr. Huo is on those two needles. The brain is the most sophisticated organ in the human body. If there is anything wrong, it can lead to death. Moreover, Mr. Huo is still so old, and he is so old.  Today's medical methods are not as advanced as they will be in the future, so neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine can cure it.

    "In the final analysis, all she needs to do is take out these two needles. Others can't, but she can."

    " However, she never thought that she would treat Mr. Huo so quickly. He has been treating him for decades. She was cured in a few minutes, and she might be beaten.

    ¡°When do we start treating the disease?¡±

    Even if she is not in a hurry, Mr. Huo is not in a hurry, and even Zeng Xubai is not in a hurry, but there is someone who is in a hurry. Why are you still standing here without moving? Can you move a little and treat the master as soon as possible.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cure in the first place, so you have to take good care of it.¡±

    Liu Liang is telling the truth. Since it cannot be cured suddenly, let¡¯s start with care.

    "Then raise it quickly."

    Old Wu was so anxious that smoke was coming out of his mouth. His health was getting worse and worse, and he had to take a lot of painkillers every day. He was afraid that before the treatment started, he would die from pain.

    "He raised me, not me."

    Liu Liangting felt aggrieved, "Have you ever seen a body that can be cured right away? It also takes time to repair the human body, right?"

    Huo Laoqing coughed, interrupting Lao Wu's words.

    "Okay, Lao Wu, don't push me too hard. These are diseases that haven't been treated for decades. How can they be cured all of a sudden?"

    "That's right," Mr. Huo turned around and asked them with a smile.

    "Are you going to live here or outside?"

    "Of course it's outside." Although Liu Liang felt that it was quite nice here, such an quaint place, warm in winter and cool in summer, she still didn't want to live here.

    "What are you doing living outside?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off back? What should I do if I run away? What if I don¡¯t come back?

    ¡°There is no fish to eat here¡±

    Liu Liang likes it here, but no matter how much he likes it, it is not as important as the fish.

    "She has recently become obsessed with fish from Yuzhuang and eats it several times a day." Zeng Xubai knew what Liu Liang was thinking of.

    "Only two meals," Liu Liang stretched out two fingers and emphasized, not just a few meals, one at noon, and then a midnight snack, that's all. Even if he wanted to eat a third meal, he didn't have such a big belly.  eat.

    She is not a pig, she just likes it. Besides, there is nothing good now, so she can only eat fish.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 Getting sick again

    "It doesn't have to be so troublesome."

    Old Wu waved his hand, "You can still eat fish here."

    ¡°Do you want takeout?¡±

    It doesn¡¯t matter if Liu is pretty, as long as she can eat fish, she can live anywhere, and she still has to take care of food and housing.

    Well, Liu Liang didn¡¯t refuse.

    "And she and Zeng Xubai moved in directly, without even bringing their own luggage. However, Lao Wu, the housekeeper, really didn't do it for nothing. He arranged everything just like his own mother.

    The clothes and toiletries are all of good quality, and the rooms arranged for them are each in a private courtyard. There are bamboos growing outside the courtyard, and there is a large bamboo forest.

    The wind blows gently by, and the sound of the bamboo shadows is like that in ancient times. With a wave of the sword, the bamboo will be broken, or you can take a bamboo flute and play a song of Jianghu.

    It¡¯s Liu Liang, that¡¯s not what he¡¯s thinking about.

    She squatted beside the bamboo and had been squatting here for half an hour.

    Ms. Liu, what are you doing here?

    Old Wu ran over in a hurry. When he heard about it, Liu Liang got crazy. When he delivered something to her, she squatted in front of the bamboo. He delivered it again, still squatting. He came over after a while,  I'm still squatting here. Isn't it possible that I'm possessed by evil spirits?

    Old Wu also squatted down, but there was nothing here. They were planted more than ten years ago. They looked at it every day and couldn't find any difference.

    Liu Liang slowly turned around, then blinked innocently, "I'm looking for bamboo shoots. I haven't eaten fresh bamboo shoots yet."

    Old Wu ""

    "There are no bamboo shoots here."

    "Oh," Liu Liang stood up, "If not, then I won't watch."

    "Uncle Wu is not well."

    A person stumbled over and said, "Go and have a look, the old man is sick again."

    Old Wu¡¯s expression changed. He had old arms and legs, but he could run very fast.

    Liu Liang looked back at the large bamboo forest. She didn't understand why there were no bamboo shoots to eat.

    Then she followed Lao Wu again.

    In the house, Mr. Huo was lying on the ground in pain. Several tall and thick men were holding him down, not afraid that he would smash things, but that he would hurt himself, or even end his life directly.

    Mr. Huo's face was as white as paper at this time, and large beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The veins on his neck also burst out, and his eyes were so red that they seemed to be bleeding.

    He kept roaring, clasping his hands tightly and hitting the ground hard.

    "Master!"

    As soon as Lao Wu came in, he ran over, knelt on the ground, and grabbed Huo Lao's wrist tightly, "You must endure it first, endure it, we have found someone who can cure the disease, and you will definitely get well."  of."

    " Mr. Huo's cloudy eyes seemed to have become clearer, but they quickly turned red again. This kind of pain was unbearable. It was already extremely painful. It hurt so much that he no longer wanted to live.

    Living for one day is torture, pain, and pain.

    "Where's the medicine? Get the medicine quickly!" He quickly shouted to a group of people around him, and quickly brought the master's medicine.

    "Uncle Wu, it's useless." The person on the side couldn't help but his eyes turned red, "I just drank the medicine, but it didn't work."

    "Take it again."

    Old Wu kicked the man's leg hard, "If one portion doesn't work, just get two. If two doesn't work, just three. Go get it, go get it!" He shouted like crazy.

    The man was also frightened and ran out, "I'll get it right now."

    And at this moment, a white and delicate hand stretched out and placed it on Mr. Huo's forehead.

    Almost instantly.

    Mr. Huo¡¯s body that had been twitching no longer twitched, and his tight skin slowly relaxed, and even his clenched fists relaxed.

    The eyes that had always been red also closed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his chest was still heaving, Old Wu would have thought that Mr. Huo had not survived this test.

    "never mind."

    Old Wu slumped on the ground, "Are you really okay?"

    "Well, it's okay." Liu Liang removed his hand from Mr. Huo's head. It seemed that Mr. Huo had survived.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    Old Wu angrily kicked the person next to him.

    ¡°???Hurry up and help the master to the bed. The floor is so cold.  "

    Several people scrambled to carry Mr. Huo to the bed. Mr. Huo was sleeping soundly and snoring.

    Old Wu couldn¡¯t help but wipe his face with his sleeve. He hadn¡¯t slept well for a long time. He hadn¡¯t had a good day in decades, and now he snored like everyone else.

    "Uncle Wu."

    Liu Liang squatted in front of Lao Wu.

    "You get up first."

    As she said that, she helped Old Wu up.

    Old Wu wiped his face with his sleeve again, "Sorry, I made you laugh."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to laugh, he was just a sweetheart.

    "Thank you."

    Old Wu stood up, grateful that he could shed his tears into a Yellow River.

    "I didn't do anything."

    Liu Liang would not admit it even if she was killed.

    "Even if you don't do anything, as soon as you come, I won't feel pain anymore."

    ??????? Lao Wu thought of the past, every time Mr. Huo was in a situation where life was worse than death, he survived one level after another. I have never seen him stop the pain so quickly.

    It may be that the painkillers are taking effect.

    Look, Liu Liang is very satisfied with the excuse she made.

    She is such a smart little cutie.

    "Those medicines"

    Old Wu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I know that those medicines have no effect on the master anymore."

    "No matter how much you eat, it can't stop the pain. When the pain is extreme, no matter how much medicine you take, it will be useless."

    Liu Liang took out a small bottle from his pocket, a small landscape bottle, made of white porcelain, all antique.

    She placed the bottle of medicine in front of Lao Wu.

    "Take one pill a day, turn it into water and drink it. After ten days, he will be cured."

    "Thank you," Old Wu took it over without asking what kind of medicine it was. He was probably really tired. All the medicine that Mr. Huo has taken over the years can be hauled away by truck.

    Now, as long as there is medicine available, he will stuff it into Mr. Huo's stomach. If it is useful, he will stuff it more.

    When he wakes up, you can give him some to drink. Just dissolve one pill into a glass of water.

    Liu Liang gave another instruction, in fact, this is not for treating diseases, but for strengthening the body. What can cure Mr. Huo is not anyone's medicine, but an injection.

    She had just moved those needles a little bit, so now they would not press on Mr. Huo's pain-sensing nerves. It could be said that even if the needles were not taken out now, the pain would not be as painful as before. It's just that needles are needles, and pricks are just pricks. That's not the case.  Things on people¡¯s bodies must be taken out after all.

    Liu Liang walked out and did not go back. Instead, she walked to the door to see the century-old tree in the forest. She was more interested in the tree than the people.

    "You look really good."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Food, clothing, parents, not angry

    Liu Liang touched the tree pole and said, "After so many years, you are still alive, witnessing the life and death of generations, and also witnessing the change of everything here"

    ¡°You must have seen a lot of fun things, of course there are also some that are not fun.¡±

    She was talking to herself, but she didn¡¯t know what she was talking about anyway. The leaves were whirling, and her own leaves were gently swaying.

    It seems like dancing and reminiscing.

    Rustling, a few leaves fell slightly.

    Liu Liang picked up a leaf, played with it in his hands, and then ran back happily.

    "Let's go eat."

    When she went back, she saw Zeng Xubai sitting at the table waiting for her. Also, how could this smell be so familiar?

    "smell good!"

    She ran over and saw that the fish on the table were not from that fish farm.

    This takeout is so fast.

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. It was still hot. What method was used to deliver it? Why did it look like it was freshly made?

    "It's just newly made."

    Zeng Xubai himself also took a bite of fish.

    "Uncle Wu brought the cook from Yuzhuang."

    Liu Liang ""

    Sure enough, she is still too young. For the rich and powerful, nothing is impossible. With a family like the Huo family, no one will give them a little face. She is just a cook who cooks the whole fish.  Just move here.

    But it¡¯s okay, she can finally eat fish every day.

    The fish still tastes exactly the same as before. Sure enough, eating takeout is not as good as going to the store.

    This kind of hot, mouth-burning taste is the best.

    On the other side, Mr. Huo opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes. He had not been so energetic for a long time, and the feeling of his head being swollen when he woke up in the morning was not gone.

    ????????????? Even, he didn¡¯t have the feeling of powerlessness that he was about to die and waiting for death.

    It seems that he can live again, even for many years.

    "Master, you are awake."

    Old Wu walked in, and when he saw Mr. Huo waking up, he quickly ran in. When he saw Mr. Huo's brows relaxed, his tense heart immediately calmed down.

    The master seems to be much better than yesterday. Even the grayness on his face has gone away a lot, turning into a semi-normal color.

    "Master, drink the medicine first."

    Mr. Wu held the cup in front of Mr. Huo with both hands.

    And the medicine he was talking about was a glass of water.

    Mr. Huo took the cup and drank the water in it in one breath, but he still sat and did not move.

    "Then the two men, who were both over a hundred years old in total, began to flirt with each other. If not, they would look at each other, or if not, they would look at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

    "Old Wu"

    Mr. Huo sighed.

    "Yeah," Old Wu was listening.

    "Where's the medicine?"

    Mr. Huo also sighed, not only was he old, but also Old Wu.

    "Medicine?" Old Wu looked at the empty cup placed aside.

    "Didn't you drink the medicine?"

    "When did I drink it?"

    Although Mr. Huo is sick, his brain is bright and his memory is not bad. He still doesn't know whether he is drinking or not.

    "Just now."

    "Think about it again," Mr. Huo asked Mr. Wu to recall it again.

    "Just now."

    Old Wu still said the same thing.

    There¡¯s not even a bowl, where¡¯s the medicine?

    Mr. Huo shook his head.

    Old Wu stretched out his hand and pointed at the cup, "This is the medicine."

    Mr. Huo ""

    This is the most special medicine he drinks. It¡¯s like a glass of water. It has no bitterness or taste. No, this is just a glass of water. Couldn¡¯t this be Lao Wu who lied to him?

    But how can you blame Lao Wu for this? If you want to blame it, you should blame Liu Liang. Who asked Liu Liang to give him the medicine? It was so different. There was still some medicinal smell in the bottle, but as soon as it melted into the water, it started to  It has become colorless and odorless, no, it still has some smell.

    The water will become sweeter.

    That¡¯s why Mr. Huo didn¡¯t believe it. What he just drank was medicine.

      It is said that sharing good taste is bitter, but if it is not bitter, can it still be called medicine?

    But that¡¯s medicine.

    Soon after, Mr. Huo held a white porcelain bottle in his hand and clenched it tightly.

    He opened the medicine bottle again, and he could indeed smell a faint medicinal smell inside. However, no one knew what the medicine was. They only knew that it could be dissolved in water and become colorless and odorless.

    After drinking this, Mr. Huo's energy obviously improved a lot. He even had some strength in his body. His always bitter taste also improved a lot.

    Even I ate an extra bowl of rice, and wanted to eat a bowl of wontons. You know, just yesterday, Mr. Huo was half dead, relying on his energy to support him. If it weren't for this  With all his energy, he might have been lying down waiting to die.

    Not to mention being able to eat, he couldn't even drink a sip of water.

    Lao Wu made a special trip to find Liu Liang, just to tell Liu Liang about Huo Lao's situation. Even though he searched for a long time, he still couldn't see Liu Liang. As a result, he heard someone say that Liu Liang was talking to the tree at the gate.  .

    When he arrived, his eyes would pop out.

    Liu Liang asked the security guard at the door to carry a pot, and she held a white porcelain bottle. Then she poured out a pill from the white porcelain bottle and muttered to herself.

    "I'm afraid one pill won't be enough. The sweet-scented osmanthus tree in my house can use three pills at a time. You're bigger than it, so I'll take five pills."

    With a wave of her little hand, she poured five pills in. Originally, it was supposed to be five pills, but one pill accidentally rolled out.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s an extra pill.¡±

    "But it doesn't matter, more is more."

    "How about pouring a few more pills?" Liu Liang thought for a while. Anyway, this kind of medicine is meant to supplement. If you take more, take more, and it will be fine if you take too much. When she was about to pour it again,  As a result, one directly snatched the medicine bottle from her hand.

    "who?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s face darkened. He dared to snatch something from her hand. He didn¡¯t want to mess around, right?

    ¡°As soon as she saw it was Lao Wu, the gloom in her eyes instantly dissipated, she became cheerful, and the weather cleared up after the rain.

    Alas, she is not angry.

    Liu Liang took the pot from the security guard and started to water the tree.

    And Lao Wu held the white porcelain bottle with trembling hands. He opened the bottle carefully and put the mouth of the bottle to his nose. He always remembered this smell.

    Then he poured out another one.

    There is nothing wrong with this.

    "Ms. Liu, is this the kind of medicine you gave me?"

    Old Wu asked with a trembling voice.

    "yes."

    Liu Liang continued to pour water, "It's that kind of thing."

    "By the way," she thought of something again, "Uncle Wu, I'll give you this bottle. Just soak it in water and drink it to keep fit."

    Old Wu ""

    This is medicine, not boiled water.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346 I¡¯m about to throw up

    ¡°Maybe for others, this is medicine, which they can buy even if they have money, but for Liu Liang, it is boiled water, and she can now make a lot of it every month.  There are several sacks piled up in the space. They are just medicines that can be made by ordinary methods, and they are semi-automatic, so it really doesn't mean anything.

    What a waste, what a waste.

    Old Wu felt distressed.

    He carefully put the medicine away, and when he saw the pot in Liu Liang's hand, he resisted the urge to pull it from her hand.

    ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t push her, she wasn¡¯t impulsive at all, so he endured it.

    "Ms. Liu, can you go and see my master?"

    He refrained from touching the pot and told Liu Liang about Mr. Huo, "I feel much better today and I have the strength to eat."

    "Oh" Liu Liang nodded, which was not much different from what she expected.

    Of course, she doesn¡¯t need to worry.

    ¡°After taking those medicines for another ten days, you can take out the injection.¡±

    Liu Liang continued to water the big tree. After watering the big tree, there was still some left. She also watered the small tree next to it.

    "Get the needle?" Old Wu was frightened and asked hurriedly.

    ¡°If you need anything, I¡¯ll have someone prepare it, or else I¡¯ll have someone move it to a hospital?¡±

    "Nothing is needed."

    Liu Liang actually wants to pretend to be an expert, but she is only a freshman now and has learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, but in practice, she still doesn't know how to do it, so she'd better use her own method.

    Old Wu opened his mouth, maybe he wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing and closed his mouth.

    Liu Wu kicked the medicine bottle into his arms. Of course, he did not take it. He was thinking that if this was really useful to Mr. Huo, he would keep it for Mr. Huo.

    Mr. Huo's spirit is getting better day by day, and Liu Liang is also eating fish day after day.  .

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Liang stared at the fish on the table for a long time that she put her chopsticks on the table.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat fish anymore.¡±

    "Don't you love eating?"

    Zeng Xubai ate some fish by himself, and it was strange. He didn't like it very much before, and he wanted to eat it three times a day. Why don't he eat it now? The same snow fished out of the snow mountain, the same cook, the same food.  smell.

    The fish has not changed, and the taste has not changed, but she changed first.

    "No matter how delicious the food is, you will get tired of it even after eating it for a few days, not to mention that every day I wake up like a fish, go to bed like a fish, and even my dreams are like fish."

    "So I won't eat fish."

    Liu Liang was lying on the table. She had no appetite for the fish on the table. Even if she drank water, she didn't want to eat the fish.

    "I'm hungry."

    Liu Liang couldn't raise her eyelids, and her stomach was growling with hunger, but she really couldn't eat any fish. Thinking about it, she felt a little nauseous. No matter how good the food was, she couldn't eat it every day.  Is it like stuffing duck into the stomach?

    "Then what do you want to eat?"

    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks. It was just as Liu Liang said. If you eat too much of this fish, you won¡¯t want to eat it.

    "Shall we go out to eat noodles?"

    Liu Jing just wants to eat a bowl of noodles. A bowl of ordinary boiled noodles will do.

    "Let's go."

    Zeng Xubai stood up and wanted to think about which noodles were better, but they were not available around the Huo family. They could only be found near the hotel where they stayed.

    The two people left Huo's house and walked towards the hotel. By chance, they met No. 5 Mingxiu, who was holding something in his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my place to eat.¡±

    Fifth Mingxiu shook the food in his hand, "I bought a lot of good things."

    "Go, definitely go."

    Liu Liang can eat anything now, but not fish. Anyway, it¡¯s just one more trouble for the fifth star. One more trouble, just one more time. When she goes back to school, she will find a way to thank her.

    The two of them went directly to the fifth Mingxiu's house. The people in the fifth family knew that a guest was coming, so they took out the good things at home. Furthermore, they heard that the fifth Mingxiu ate his whole school. When he came back, people  They have all gained a lot of weight, and even the 2,000 yuan that Fifth Mingxiu gave to the family was given by others. How could he be stingy? Even Fifth's father donated the wine that he had treasured for several years.

    He used to be reluctant to even take a sip, but now he drank several glasses with Zeng Xubai.

    Wait until the food is servedAfterwards, Liu Liang's eyes turned red when she saw the dishes on the same table.  Of course she was also moved to tears.

    "It's great, no fish, no fish, again, this is no fish.

    But he didn¡¯t know that as soon as they left, Old Wu came to look for them. As a result, they were not there. He was so frightened that Old Wu broke into a cold sweat and scolded several people at the door.

    ??He immediately asked someone to find him.

    Just when Lao Wu hurried to the fifth house, he saw Liu Liang holding a steamed bun in her hand and happily eating it. She was still complaining about how many fish she had eaten recently, and she was about to vomit.  , the buns were still delicious, so she asked the fifth Mingxiu to bring her some more.

    And after hearing this, Old Wu felt a little guilty in his heart.

    He thought that Liu Liang just loved to eat fish, but he forgot that eating too much of these things would make her annoying.

    "Ahem"

    He coughed slightly.

    Liu Liang turned around and when she saw it was Old Wu, she quickly waved her hand to him.

    "Uncle Wu, come sit here. The buns made by my classmate's mother are delicious."

    "Okay," Old Wu walked over calmly, sat down, then picked up a bun and started eating.

    When the people from the fifth family saw Lao Wu, they all stood up with a roar.

    "Wu, Master Wu"

    ?????????????????????????? This is the first time that Father Wu is so close to Lao Wu, and Lao Wu is even eating a bun from his family. His family is simply a prosperous place.

    "Do you know each other?"

    Liu Liang looked at this, then looked at that, then leaned over and asked the fifth star.

    "what relationship?"

    Fifth Mingxiu pinched the corner of his clothes nervously.

    "Our family all works in Huo Lao's quarry."

    So the Huo family is their parents, and Mr. Wu is their immediate boss. No, 80% of Mr. Wu doesn¡¯t even know who they are. There are so many people in the quarry, how can Mr. Wu know them?  of.

    "Is the work in the quarry hard?"

    Although Liu Liang has never seen a quarry, he can see a kind of wind and frost in the fifth family, a kind of wind and frost that can be said to be exposed to wind and sun. Not everyone can bet on jade, and then  A life of worry-free.

    Most people are ordinary people who need to work hard with their own hands to support themselves and their families.

    "fine."

    The fifth Mingxiu lowered his head, "It's just digging rocks, just get used to it."

    The people in the fifth family stood there in a restrained manner, not even daring to take a breath.

    The official level is higher than level three.

    Liu Liang really hopes that Lao Wu will leave now. It's easy for her. She can't even eat a steamed bun.

    "Uncle Wu, do you always have trouble with me?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347 It¡¯s time to take the needle

    When Uncle Wu saw Liu Liang, he immediately smiled like Santa Claus.

    "I'm not looking for you, it's the master who is looking for you."

    "Brother Zeng, let's go."

    Liu Liang knew that he couldn't eat anymore. If he continued to eat, the people in the fifth family wouldn't even dare to take a breath. They wouldn't be suffocated for a while, right?

    "Mingxiu, I'll come over in a few days."

    Liu Liang counted the time and had already taken out the needle from Mr. Huo's head at about that time. Of course, they might have left. Before leaving, she would come over to Wu Mingxiu. It was not the New Year.  , buy some New Year gifts for others, and then give New Year's money to the younger brother of the fifth star star. It's a life-saving grace. It's not a bad thing.

    The fifth star nodded nervously. Maybe he didn't react until Liu Liang left.

    On the way, Lao Wu asked Liu Liang why he came out.

    Liu Liang carried a bag of steamed buns and shook it in front of Old Wu, "Come out to eat, I'm about to be eaten to death by fish."

    Old Wu said embarrassedly.

    "Sorry, I forgot. We have everything at home. If you want to eat, just go to the kitchen and ask. You don't have to eat fish every day."

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat fish anymore?¡±

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang.

    "I won't eat anymore."

    Liu Liang shook her head. She might not want to eat fish for several months. She would get tired of it and would even vomit after eating it.

    "Then let him go back."

    Zeng Xubai nodded lightly to Mr. Wu, "I'll just trouble Mr. Wu."

    No trouble, no trouble, it should be.

    How dare Old Wu say anything about trouble? As long as Liu Liang can stay in the Huo family with peace of mind and stop running around, he is willing to let him go even if he is asked to call him grandpa.

    His master is still waiting for someone to rescue him.

    Liu Liang didn't care at all whether she could eat fish or not. Now she likes the new and dislikes the old. She likes to eat steamed buns. She took out a steamed bun from the bun, put it in her mouth and took a bite.

    "That's right," she asked Lao Wu while eating steamed buns.

    ¡°Uncle Wu, can I ask you something?¡±

    Liu Liang was actually just trying to mention it. As for whether it would work, she didn¡¯t know.

    "What's the matter?"

    Old Wu smiled and decided in his heart that he would definitely agree to this ancestral matter. As long as she could safely take out the two needles in Huo's head, not to mention one thing, even if it was a hundred, he would do it.  promise.

    "that is¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang took another bite of the bun.

    "The family just now worked in the Huojia quarry, right?"

    "Well," Old Wu nodded, "should be so." From their attitude towards him, we can tell that even if there are too many people in the mining site, he cannot accept them all.

    "This family is my savior."

    Before Liu Liang finished speaking, Old Wu answered quickly and wisely.

    "You want to help them?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang admitted generously. She wanted to help, but 80% of the money was not required. She was just a passer-by here and would go back in a few days. The most she could do was stay in school.  They may just take care of the fifth star, but they cannot solve the fundamental problem.

    "So, Uncle Wu, is it easier and more profitable for you to work there?"

    This is what Liu Liang thought. It is the most practical and easy-to-use method for the Fifth Ming.

    "Well," Lao Wu thought for a moment, and then said, "Don't worry, since I am your classmate and your savior, this matter is all on me." He patted his chest as he spoke.

    "I will make arrangements when I get back. As long as you can cure my master, I will agree to anything."

    Liu Liang made an OK gesture, then took out a steamed bun and placed it in front of Zeng Xubai.

    "Would you like to have another one?"

    Zeng Xubai took out one. This bun was really good. It was made of a kind of wild vegetable that grows at the foot of the mountain. The local people like to eat this kind of wild vegetable, and the buns made with this kind of wild vegetable,  It has a special aroma, which is of course a characteristic of local farmers. People who like to eat it like it very much, but people who don't like it can't accept this taste.

    But obviously, both Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai are the kind of people who like to eat.

    After getting the person back, Old Wu breathed a sigh of relief, and first scolded the people in the kitchen.

    People in the kitchenIt was unjust, and Lao Wu didn't say anything, so they thought those two people just liked to eat fish and were obsessed with fish.

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai walked into the living room. It was still the same place they came to for the first time. Mr. Huo was still the same Mr. Huo, but his face looked much better, and even his back was straighter than before.

    In fact, they are only in their sixties. Grandpa and grandma Fang are both in their seventies. Mr. Huo is a little younger than them. If he has a good body, he will not be so old. Liu Liang has always thought that,  He was already eighty years old, but he turned out to be over sixty.

    He is not very old. Thinking about Cheng Bin, he is in his forties, but now his two sons are only over one year old. When he is in his sixties, his two sons will not even have a wife, so think about it, over sixty  , is still the mainstay of the family, and still dare not obey the old man.

    "Mr. Huo looks good."

    Zeng Xubai discovered it as soon as he came in, and now he really believed what Liu Liangliang said 100%. Some things happened to others, which were absolutely impossible, but to Liu Liangliang, they were  There are infinite possibilities and countless miracles. For a girl who cannot be explained by common sense, nothing cannot happen and nothing is impossible.

    "TOEFL."

    Mr. Huo may have never been so relaxed in his life. In the past few days, his condition has been so good that he surprised himself. Not only does his headache no longer hurt, he even sleeps well and his food is delicious.  , the mouth is no longer so bitter,

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were still two needles in his head, he might have mistakenly thought that he was cured. Of course he would still die, but that would only be a few years later.

    Maybe his life will be better and he can live to ninety.

    Mr. Huo opened the drawer on one side and took out a card from it.

    "This is the compensation Xie Ba gives you." He placed the card in front of Zeng Xubai.

    "Thank you Mr. Huo."

    Zeng Xubai took it and put it in Liu Liang's hand.

    Liu Liang took it over unceremoniously and stuffed it into her pocket. The money was hers, but the dragon stone belonged to Zeng Xubai.  He is more useful than her. She doesn't need to be polite to Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai saved her life.

    Liu Liang counted the time, it was already the ninth day, and tomorrow would be the tenth day.

    "Mr. Huo, please prepare."

    Liu Lianglai¡¯s words also made Mr. Huo¡¯s body tremble, and then his shoulders slowly relaxed.

    "good."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this sound contains, I¡¯m afraid only he knows it.

    The next day, Liu Liang walked into Mr. Huo's room, holding a wild vegetable bun in his hand to eat.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348 Taking Needle

    "look."

    She pointed to a painting hanging on the wall and said to Zeng Xubai, "That seems to be Wu Daozi's?"

    "Yes," Zeng Xubai nodded, "it is the authentic work of Wu Daozi."

    With Mr. Huo¡¯s status and financial resources, everything here is probably authentic.

    ¡°It¡¯s so rich!¡±

    Liu Liang originally thought that Mr. Huo was just powerful, but it turned out that he was also very rich. Oh, and she had forgotten that Mr. Huo not only had great ancestors and left him a lot of wealth, but he himself also  To be honest, he has a private jade mine.

    Whether there are stones or jade there, they all belong to the Huo family. How could they not have money?

    Having a mine means having an endless gold mountain.

    No, it¡¯s more expensive than Jinshan University.

    After all, gold has a price, but as long as a piece of good material comes out, it is priceless.

    "If you like it, I'll give it to you two."

    Mr. Huo walked out, still wearing a robe, but he was in good spirits today. He also liked the painting, but he didn't mind giving it away as a favor.

    "Mr. Huo is too polite."

    Zeng Xubai pulled off Liu Liang's head and told her not to look at it. Otherwise, Mr. Huo would probably give away everything here.

    Liu Liang took a bite of the bun and didn¡¯t look at it. She also had a painting by Gu Kaizhi at home, which is truly extinct.

    "I also have Zhang Zeduan here, and Tang Yin"

    Mr. Huo thought Liu Liang looked down on him and wanted to take out all his family wealth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like calligraphy and painting.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t dare to let him talk anymore. If he kept talking, she might really want it.

    "If so what do you like?"

    Mr. Huo asked with a smile. As long as he has something that the little doll likes, he will find a way to give it to her. Not to mention that this is his savior. A little miracle doctor who cannot be described by common sense is worthy of his friendship.  of.

    ¡°I like steamed buns now.¡±

    Liu Liang shook the half-eaten bun in his hand, and then stuffed the bun into his mouth after a few bites, almost choking himself.

    Old Wu hurriedly brought the water over. He was really afraid that she would choke to death, and no one would get the needle for Huo.

    Liu Liang poured several mouthfuls of water into his own.

    Zeng Xubai patted her back, "You can eat slower."

    Liu Liang also wanted to eat slowly, but she was afraid that Old Wu would make her vomit blood in a hurry.

    The juniors must respect the seniors, so it¡¯s better for her to be more knowledgeable.

    Liu Liang took another sip of water.

    Yeah, perfect.

    She was in the basin on one side. She had passed the hand first, and now she was about to start taking the needle for Mr. Huo.

    "Should we avoid it first?"

    Old Wu¡¯s voice was trembling, which shows how nervous he is now?

    "Need not."

    Liu Liang¡¯s method is considered to be her own. There is nothing learnable. Even if others want to learn it, they will not be able to learn it. Of course, it is not an ordinary method.

    Otherwise, how could he cure group doctors was a disease that could not be cured.

    So just watch it if you want, and she also believes that both Zeng Xubai and Lao Wu will keep this secret for her.

    Liu Liang walked to Mr. Huo, asked him to sit down, and then put his hand on Mr. Huo's head.

    "Don't be nervous."

    She could feel Mr. Huo's nervousness.

    Mr. Huo forced out a smile, but waiting to die is one thing, but taking the needle now is another matter. No matter how strong a person is, there are always things he dare not face.

    ??Especially related to oneself.

    Otherwise, there will be no violation of the word of medical treatment in this world.

    Liu Liang asked Old Wu to talk to Mr. Huo. Old Wu stuttered and didn't know what to say. He rambled intermittently and brought up a lot of boring and unnutritious topics.

    Liu Liang was paying attention to the two needles in Mr. Huo's head at this time. The two needles were moved by her last time and were now in a relatively safe place. It was not easy to take them out this time.  An easy thing.

    In fact, going to medical school is very useful. In the past, she was always in a vague state about the human body, but since she systematically studied it, she has a very detailed understanding of the structure of the human body, so this  She also had a rough idea of ??where the two needles would come out, which would be the least harmful.?Understand.

    The needle swam slowly in that air, and that air, like water, protected Mr. Huo's brain, and also had a sense of numbness. Mr. Huo couldn't feel what happened at all, but sometimes  His memory seemed to be fragmented, his speech would tremble, and he could not feel certain parts of his body for a moment, but these were only for a short period of time, and even when he reacted, the feeling had disappeared.

    After almost half an hour, Old Wu could no longer stutter. Fortunately, Zeng Xubai was there to distract Mr. Huo, which also made Mr. Huo gradually relax and even forget what he was doing.  The conversation with Zeng Xubai became more and more enjoyable.

    And Lao Wu secretly wiped the cold sweat on his head, and would steal glances at Liu Liang from time to time.

    When you put your hands on the master¡¯s head, are you treating an illness?

    Doesn¡¯t it take an operation to remove the needle?

    "But you don't even have a knife, you just touch the old man's head. What are you doing?"

    And just when he was anxious to pull out all his hair, Liu Liang withdrew his hand.

    Before Lao Wu could cover his mouth, he started screaming.

    What's wrong?  Huo Lao instinctively wanted to stand up, but a hand was pressed on his shoulder.

    "Mr. Huo, don't move!"

    Zeng Xubai hurriedly stepped forward and pressed Mr. Huo's shoulders tightly. If he guessed correctly, this was the last step. Whether it was successful or not would be the last step.

    Mr. Huo immediately calmed down, but he couldn't help but become nervous again. He put his hands on his legs and sweated out his hands.

    At this time, Mr. Huo couldn't see it himself, but others could. There were two needles on his head, half light and half dark. Although the needles had been corroded, they could still see that these were two needles.  A needle.

    At this time, half of the two needles were still inserted into Mr. Huo's skull, and the other half was exposed.

    "Get me some tweezers."

    Liu Xian said to Mr. Wu, this thing has been stuck in people¡¯s brains for decades, and she can¡¯t get rid of it.

    It was only then that Old Wu reacted and quickly went to find the medical box. There was everything in the medical box.

    But he didn¡¯t know whether he was too nervous or too excited. He dropped himself several times before he picked up a medicine box. However, his hands were shaking like convulsions, and even the medicine box couldn¡¯t be opened.

    Zeng Xubai was calmer and took over the medicine box from Mr. Wu.

    He opened the medicine box and found a pair of tweezers. After sterilizing them, he handed them to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang picked up the tweezers, pinched them, and then pulled them out.

    Mr. Huo felt a sudden stabbing pain in his head, as if something was breaking out of the ground. That sense of relief was something he had never felt in his life.

    Both needles were pulled out, and there was some slight bleeding, but it was just bleeding from the pinholes. Liu Liang took gauze and pressed it on Mr. Huo's head.

    Then ask Lao Wu to come over and press it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 Still young

    "You will take Mr. Huo to find a regular doctor later for a check-up. It is best to hang up the needles for a few more days," Liu Liang told Lao Wu. Although, the two needles were pulled out and  It didn't damage Mr. Huo's brain, but after all, it was a foreign body that was taken out, and there was still bleeding, so it would be best to give him an anti-inflammatory injection for a few days.

    Old Wu agreed and pressed his hands tighter.

    "You don't have to press so hard."

    Liu Liang was worried, so he pushed Mr. Huo's head to the door, "It's just two small pinholes, and the bleeding stopped in a while."

    Only then did Lao Wu loosen his grip. He secretly took a look at the gauze in disbelief, thinking that blood would flow into a river. As a result, there was not much blood on the gauze, just a little bit at most.  Not much can be seen.

    As for the needle-sized wounds Liu Liang mentioned, they can¡¯t be found now.

    "Did this stop the bleeding?"

    Old Wu couldn't help but touch it for a long time, but it really stopped bleeding.

    But he was still worried and still wanted to press the gauze here.

    "You're about to tear my scalp off."

    Mr. Huo has been putting up with him for a long time. It's not just two needle holes. Just press it. Why do you want to pull out his hair? He only has such a little hair in total. He feels distressed if he has less hair. Not to mention, it's so little.  There are a lot of them. If no hair grows in this place in the future, who will he look for?

    When Lao Wu was told, he quickly let go of his hand and stood there obediently following a baby.

    Only now did Mr. Huo see the two rusty needles in the tray. They were bloody things. No matter how rusty they were, he could still recognize them. This meant that he had been stuck in them when he was in his twenties.  Needle.

    He is also the culprit who has tortured him for decades.

    He finally got rid of them.

    Taking them away and throwing them away, he took a deep breath. He never wanted to see them again in his life.

    And now his head is extremely relaxed. He even stood up and walked a few steps. There is nothing wrong with it. Not only is his mind relaxed, but his whole person is also relaxed.

    "Thanks."

    Mr. Huo didn¡¯t know how to thank Liu Liang. She not only saved his life, but also saved the lives of the Huo family.

    He still has no children and grandchildren who can live up to his expectations, so even if he closes his eyes, he will not be reconciled. But now he feels that he can live for a few more years, which is enough to find a good way out for the Huo family and allow the Huo family to survive for a long time.

    "You also saved us," Liu Liang waved his hand indifferently, so we were clear.

    "I'm going back to rest."

    Liu Liang was exhausted after spending so much effort. She went back to replenish her strength. The best way to replenish her strength was to sleep and eat.

    She is not hungry now, so she will go to sleep.

    "Uncle Wu"

    Liu Liang shook her hand towards Lao Wu.

    Old Wu quickly stood up straight and smiled happily, "Miss Liu, what do you want?"

    ¡°Remember the hot pot at noon.¡±

    Liu Liang did not forget to remind Lao Wu not to forget her hot pot, but also the old hot pot.

    "Don't worry, I won't forget it."

    "Old Wu also raised his hand and made an OK gesture. This is an action Liu Liang often does. Old Wu has learned it now. As he gets older, he has become more fashionable.

    Liu Liang originally wanted to go back, but found that Zeng Xubai was still standing still.

    "Brother Zeng, aren't you going back?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai strangely, everything is fine here.

    "You go back first."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair. I still have something to say to Mr. Huo.

    "Oh well."

    Liu Liang yawned. She was so sleepy that she wanted to go back to sleep. As for the rest, let's wait until she wakes up.

    After Liu Liang left, Mr. Huo compared the seats on one side.

    "Let's sit down first."

    "Thank you Mr. Huo."

    Zeng Xubai sat down. He would not delay Mr. Huo too much. Mr. Huo might have to undergo some examinations later.

    "If anyone asks about Mr. Huo's illness, I hope Mr. Huo can keep it a secret and not tell anyone about it."

    Liu Liang is still young now and has a big temper. She has not yet grown up to the point where she can be alone. He is afraid that if people know that she has this weird ability, it will be detrimental to her.

    "Don't worry," Mr. Huo said with force and force, "I will definitely not tell others about this because of the century-old reputation of my Huo family."?.  "

    "Me too!"

    Old Wu quickly raised his hand, "I swear on my life, I won't tell you either."

    Mr. Huo ""

    Can you please forget about him?

    "That's it," Zeng Xubai stood up and bowed to Mr. Huo, "Thank you, Mr. Huo, for your understanding."

    Mr. Huo quickly helped him up and patted his shoulder, "It's not that you thank me, it's that I thank you. If it weren't for you, where would I be today? I might have been buried long ago."

    "It was burned to ashes."

    Old Wu reminded Mr. Huo.

    Mr. Huo gave him a fierce look.

    Old Wu shrank his neck.

    "You said it yourself."

    "When I die, bury me and don't burn me!"

    Huo Lao gritted his teeth and said in hatred.

    "It's not burning anymore?"

    Mr. Wu wrote it down, but he couldn't help but ask again, "Are you really not going to burn it? I have prepared all the firewood, and I also made a container of your ashes out of good jade."

    "Wu Yong!"

    Mr. Huo picked up the crutch and hit Mr. Wu on the body.

    ¡°Then the entire Huo family watched with their jaws dropped. In the yard, the old man of his family, who was always sick and dying, was running after them with a cane, the stern Uncle Wu.

    This chase lasted for half an hour, and none of them felt tired.

    At this time, Liu Liang was sleeping soundly with the quilt in her arms. It was not until she heard a knock on the door outside that she woke up.

    She rubbed her eyes and raised her wrist. The time on it was about one o'clock.

    "eat hot pot!"

    She suddenly thought of something and sat up with a sigh. Of course, she didn't even feel sleepy anymore.

    Opening the door, Zeng Xubai was standing at the door.

    "wake up?"

    he asks.

    "Well, I'm awake."

    Liu Liang was about to rush outside, but Zeng Xubai grabbed her arm.

    hot pot.

    Liu Liang pointed outside, she wanted to eat hot pot.

    "My hair is messed up."

    Zeng Xubai sighed. Girls don't necessarily wear rich and luxurious clothes, but they must be clean and fresh. As he said this, he used his hands to arrange Liu Liang's hair. It was thanks to his carefulness that she actually  He didn't tear out a single hair of Liu Liang's hair. If Liu Liang himself was angry, he wouldn't know how many hairs he would pull out.

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai checked for a long time. His hair was neatly combed, and there was not a stray hair.

    He pushed Liu Liang inside again.

    "You should wash your face first, and you can eat it after a while."

    "OK."

    Liu Liang turned around and ran, ran to the bathroom, grabbed some water, and poured it on her face. Her face was very hot at this time, so she covered her face.

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t bear it.

    Yes, I just can¡¯t stand it.

    Normal people can't stand it. Besides, she is very normal.

    She shook her head, washed her face again, and then applied some skin care products on her face. In fact, it was just an ordinary moisturizing cream.

    "You are young," she sighed. Even if you wash your face with water every day, these collagen-rich products cannot be compared with those expensive cosmetics.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 Robber

    She touched her hair again. Well, it was well tied.

    After washing her face and the temperature on her face had dropped a bit, Liu Liang walked out. Of course, she could smell the hot pot from a distance.

    ???????? Or is it the kind that¡¯s numb and spicy, and you can tell just how slanderous it is just by smelling it?

    When she arrived, she saw a huge hot pot table in a hall. No, it can't be said to be huge, it should be said to be huge. Such a big hot pot table can seat more than a dozen people.  Now there are only three people sitting there.

    She, Zeng Xubai, and Lao Wu.

    "Where is Mr. Huo?"

    Liu Liang sat down and asked Lao Wu, even if he couldn't eat it, he could just watch it.

    "I'm listening to you, I'm getting an injection."

    Old Wu smiled and said, not caring about the injury on his face at all. There is a saying that is quite right. As long as you are not embarrassed, someone else will be embarrassed.

    "Is everything okay after checking?"

    Liu Liang sat down, and still wanted to ask. She couldn't give absolute guarantees, and things could always happen, so it was best to check and remedy it. Otherwise, she would be really stupid in the future. Or something, she also  It¡¯s hard to explain.

    "Check it," the smile on Old Wu's face became even bigger

    "The doctor said that this is all a miracle. The two village needles in the master's brain are no longer there, and he is in good spirits now and has no sequelae. However, he still has to take the needles for a few days to feel more at ease."

    Liu Liang counted the dishes on the table, not to mention how happy she was. Hot pot, the hot pot she had been thinking about, she could finally eat it.

    "We still have some wool there. I would like to ask if you would like to pick out a piece or two?"

    Old Wu also remembered Mr. Huo¡¯s instructions. Since they came here, they were just gambling on stones. The Huo family didn¡¯t have much, but they had a lot of wool.

    "As long as you pick it, you can take it away."

    "No, no, no."

    Liu Liang waved her hands, "I don't want a piece."

    "Why?"

    "Old Wu doesn't understand. Aren't you here just for the wool?"

    She and Xie Ba also made a huge fuss over a piece of material. Now there is ready-made wool for her to get and they don¡¯t charge her money. What¡¯s the point?

    ¡°I like to buy other people¡¯s materials.¡±

    Liu Liang ate the hot pot happily, not showing any interest in Mr. Huo's proposal. She knew that if Mr. Huo could say this, everything he showed them would be top-quality ingredients, but such ingredients,  She didn't dare to take it.

    "Do you think so, Brother Zeng?"

    She turned around and asked Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai had never expressed his opinion, so he probably had the same idea as her.

    "yes."

    Zeng Xubai put a lot of things into Liu Liang's bowl and said.

    "We appreciate Mr. Huo's kindness, but Liu Liang and I have the same idea. We still like to go out and make a bet." What Mr. Huo gave was actually the same as a free gift, ranging from a million to a thousand.  Wan, he still prefers to take things with a clear conscience.

    Old Wu opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't say anything. His mouth was numb from the hot pot meal.

    ??????????????? After waiting for two more days, Huo Lao was completely fine over there, and he was also in full swing, and his energy was getting better day by day, as if he had come to life again. Of course, Liu Liang also wanted to say goodbye to him.

    "This is for you."

    Mr. Huo nodded to Old Wu, and not long after, Old Wu came in with two things.

    "My little thoughts are not worth much."

    In fact, what he said is also true. To the Huo family, nothing is worth more than his life, so if Mr. Huo says it is not worth it, then it is really worthless.

    Liu Liang took it and opened it. Inside was a string of cyan jade necklaces. The texture was very delicate, and the light had no cotton feel. It was light cyan, almost colorless.

    Liu Liang also saw some top-quality jadeite. Although he can't estimate yet how much this jadeite necklace is worth, it should be quite expensive.

    There is also a pair of gold locks. Although they are not big, they are very delicately made. Of course, the gold locks come second. The most important thing is the six beads hanging on the gold locks, which are red, yellow and green.

    The color of these three beads is very high, and of course they are real side-by-side jade, red jade, green jade, and yellow jade.

    "The necklace is for your mother."

    Mr. Huo smiled and said, "The other pair of golden locks,?Your two younger brothers, I hope you like it.  "

    "That's it"

    Liu Liang seemed to be unable to refuse. This was not given to her. She could not deprive her mother and brother of a good opportunity to receive gifts.

    " Mr. Huo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Liang accept it. He smiled at Zeng Xubai again and said that what he gave Zeng Xubai was a painting, which was naturally an antique left by his predecessors.

    "Your grandpa has always liked this painting. Take it back and give it to him. Go back and tell him that I am still alive and can play chess with him for a few more years."

    "Thank you, Mr. Huo," Zeng Xubai put away the calligraphy and painting, "I will definitely bring you your words."

    When they arrived at the door, Liu Liang gave her box to Zeng Xubai. She ran to the tree and saw that the leaves of this tree were denser than before.

    "It's a pity that I can't water you anymore, otherwise you will grow bigger."

    All things are animistic. Although such century-old things cannot be like real creatures in Tianyuan Continent, she can make them live for a long time, witness the changes year after year, and also see the future on behalf of people like them.  That one is obviously a world they can no longer see.

    Old Wu put them in the car, and Liu Liang took another look at what Zeng Xubai was holding in his arms.

    I feel a little ashamed, taking so many things from others.

    She took out a medicine bottle with some distress, but before she could say anything, Old Wu reached out and grabbed the bottle, "I want to thank Miss Liu on my behalf."

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes twitched.

    "She hasn't said how much she wants to give yet?"

    This is much more effective than the medicines given before. One pill a day for the previous one, and one pill a month for this one. If you take it for a year, you will look ten years younger. Not to mention all the hidden diseases in your body.  It can be cultivated well. Each one contains the pollen of more than a dozen strains of ambrosia. The amphorae can be powdered. The whole plant can be used, including the roots, but only the flowers are different, and only the needle tips are different.  She could make these twenty or so flowers as big as her eyes go blind.

    This is a robber, really a robber.

    Old Wu stuffed the medicine bottle into his pocket and smiled broadly. Liu Liang knew that he was not coming back.

    ? Okay, let her go back and do some more.

    "gone."

    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang's shoulder reassuringly, "Don't feel bad after giving it away, the medicine can be made again, it's not a bad thing to repay the favor."

    "I know," what else could Liu Liang say? It's impossible to take it back, right?

    ¡°One pill a month, don¡¯t take more.¡±

    Liu Liang reluctantly told Lao Wu the method.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 Fake Girl

    "Thank you, Miss Liu," Old Wu waved his hand towards the car, and then ran back all the way with his hands in his hands.

    "How about it, but it's coming soon?"

    Mr. Huo rubbed his hands from time to time, "That girl has a lot of good things, but she is stingy and doesn't give them to her."

    "About to arrive."

    Old Wu carefully took out a porcelain bottle from his body, but before he could hold it firmly, Mr. Huo snatched it away, "Look, I told you, that girl still has something good to offer.  "

    Old Wu gave Mr. Huo a thumbs up.

    I was still a masterpiece and gave her something to make her refuse. I was embarrassed.

    So, ginger is still spicy when old.

    Mr. Huo opened the bottle and smelled it. How can I describe the smell?

    "One pill a month."

    Old Wu said, "I just counted it. There are about twenty pills in it, but it's enough for two years."

    "It doesn't matter if it's two years."

    Mr. Huo quickly closed the lid, as if he was afraid that the medicinal properties would escape.

    "From now on, we will go see the child every year."

    Old Wu couldn't help but nodded, "What the master said is that you have a soft hand when taking people, and a short mouth when you eat people. That girl doesn't like to owe people, so if you want medicine, there will still be opportunities in the future."

    "A sneeze"

    Liu Liang sneezed hard.

    She rubbed her nose. Someone must be saying bad things about her behind her back.

    The driver took all the luggage to the hotel. When they came back, they found out that Mr. Huo made a special trip to rent the hotel room they were staying in. In other words, they could stay as long as they wanted.  There is no charge, and the meal is taken care of.

    But even so, Liu Liang still felt distressed because of her medicines.

    When she returned to the room, she looked at the two large suitcases of clothes on the floor. They were all prepared by Lao Wu when she lived in Huo's house. Many of them had not even had their labels removed.

    If she doesn¡¯t bring these clothes back, what else can she do? Has she thrown them away?

    But why throw it away? These are her clothes. It would be a pity to throw them away, and it would hurt to throw them away. She doesn't care about throwing them away to others, but she can't throw them away.

    So, there were so many piles at once.

    She opened the box, sat on the ground, and took out the clothes inside that she had never worn before. When she got to Minxiu, she packed some for her. Anyway, they both had the same figure.  Pretty much, if she can wear it, so can the fifth star pick.

    I picked out seven or eight pieces, and there were quite a few of them in girlish pink colors. Liu Liang would get goosebumps if she took one more look at this color, not to mention that it was obvious.

    She specially picked these out and threw them to Liu Lele. She is a real girl and loves pink the most. Liu Liang, a fake girl, should continue to wear her black, white and gray.

    It took her a long time to pack all these things, but even so, there was still a large box left.

    In the end, she put all these things into the ring, along with the things that Mr. Huo gave her, no, it was for her mother, and her brother.

    It was then that she remembered the dragon stone jade inside the ring.

    Where did these clothes come from, who caused her so many twists and turns, and even lost a bottle of good medicine, and that's not all.

    She took out the dragon stone from the ring, and it felt cool in her hand. Only then did she remember the legend about the dragon stone jade, which was a hundred times more beautiful than glass, cold in color, and warm in winter and cool in summer.

    The legendary warm jade.

    She raised the dragon stone jade in her hand again. It was obviously cold and cold in the light, but it was as smooth and delicate as silk, and extremely warm.

    Even she is a little tempted, not to mention those who love jade, otherwise Xie Ba would not have risked being punished by the Jade Association and insisted on getting it.

    Good things, good things, but she felt like she couldn't use them.

    Again, the money is hers and the jade belongs to Zeng Xubai. No matter what it is, it is the same. However, she still has to go to the stone betting club tomorrow for another walk. It just so happens that she won't get Xie Ba's compensation.  Although she doesn't know how many there are, there will definitely be many that can be given away from Mr. Huo. She can buy one that is more expensive and is similar to planting water.

    Well, it¡¯s such a happy decision.

    The question now is.

    Liu Liang touched the ring on her neck.

    Almost all of her secrets were only revealed to Zeng XubaiWell, the ring should be given away. Based on her understanding of Zeng Xubai in her two lifetimes, maybe anyone in the world could betray her and abandon her, but Zhou Lanping and Zeng Xubai would not.

    After putting the dragon stone jade back into the ring, she took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked towards the door of Zeng Xubai's room.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    She knocked on the door.

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai came out.

    She was not Liu Liang, and she had to fiddle with a pile of clothes first. Zeng Xubai's hair was still wet, and the clothes were hung loosely on her body. Although nothing was exposed, there was no place to cover it.  It was exposed, but there was something abstinent about it, which made Liu Liang, a fake girl who was not a girl, have the urge to rip off other people's clothes.

    ??????????????? She wanted to see if she had abdominal muscles, if she had mermaid lines or something like that, but she felt that there should be some.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai saw that Liu Liang was disgraced. What could have happened to him?

    He was referring to Liu Liang¡¯s hair.

    Liu Liang's soft hair has always been her own pain. Unlike others who can smooth their hair all the time, she often gets frizzy hair. She also prefers to have long hair. She really wants to be like her previous life.  Forget it, but Qingyue doesn't allow it. What else can I say? How can I cut off my body, hair, and skin because of what my parents have done to me?

    So, over the past few years, I have grown so much without paying attention, but it is partial and too difficult to take care of, and I prefer fried hair.

    "Come here, let me help you comb it."

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang to come in, sit down, and then combed her hair with a comb. I have to say that Zeng Xubai's hair combing skills are quite good, especially for thin and soft hair.  , and within a short while, she had already tied up two loose braids, so that she would no longer be afraid of having her hair explode.

    Liu Liang touched the braids on her head. They seemed to be in good condition. They were neither tight nor loose, and they did not strangle her scalp.

    She even made a special trip to take a picture in front of the mirror. She also looked very good-looking. She was not vulgar or silly, but she was still as youthful, bright and charming.

    A fake girl is a fake girl, no matter how much she pretends to be, she is still a fake girl.

    Without Liu Lele¡¯s bright eyes, they would not have the innocence in other people¡¯s eyes.

    She tugged at her face, she was quite thick-skinned.

    She turned around and saw Zeng Xubai leaning to the side with a slight smile on his face. For the first time on the train, she thought he had a silent temperament, but now she realized that it was not the case. Silence treats people as well as laughter.  To people.

    ??Actually, everyone is the same.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352 Gift

    She tries her best to disguise herself in front of outsiders, but she tries her best to vent in front of those closest to her. She hopes that one day she will be able to find someone who can let her vent.

    Putting his hand on his neck, Liu Liang pulled out a rope.

    Zeng Xubai actually always knew what was hanging on Liu Liang's neck. He never took it off every day, but today, he knew what was hanging under that rope?

    It turned out to be a ring.

    Liu Liang took the ring off the rope and placed it in the palm of her hand.

    The poor artifact-like thing, after being crushed by time and space, finally became an ordinary storage tool that can no longer be an ordinary storage tool. But even the simplest thing, in their godless world, is still a god-defying one.  Object-like existence.

    Liu Liang clenched the ring in her hand and found a place to sit down.

    "Brother Zeng, come here."

    Zeng Xubai came over.

    "Hand over."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand to him.

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but frown and put a big hand on Liu Liang's hair. Are you proposing to me?

    Liu Liang was stunned. She seemed to have forgotten that Tianyuan Continent did not have this habit, but now, giving a ring is a proposal.

    Then does she want to give it away?

    "You can't regret it if you give it away."

    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand.

    Liu Liang pursed her lips, even if she wanted to regret it, she would have to admit her master with blood. This is the master's. As long as she dies, the ring will turn into ashes.

    So she can¡¯t regret it, and she can¡¯t get it back.

    And she always wanted the ring, but she didn't think deeply about the profound meaning of Zeng Xubai's words.

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai's hand, but found that she didn't have a needle. She searched around for a long time, but still couldn't find anything that could prick someone. Besides, there are so many safe places in the hotel, how could I put it for you?  A needle or scissors.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No needles.

    She was cruel and pulled Zeng Xubai's hand up, opened her mouth and bit it.

    Zeng Xubai frowned lightly. Although it hurt, his eyes were still tolerant and indulgent towards her. It was a pity that Liu Liang was still biting her fingers and didn't notice at all.

    Until she tasted a bloody smell in her mouth, Liu Liang knew that she was bleeding from her bite.

    She opened her fists that had been tightened. In the palm of her hand, there lay the simple ring, and then she pulled up Zeng Xubai's still bloody finger.

    Is this an alliance based on blood?

    Zeng Xubai was a little confused about what Liu Liang was doing, and of course he didn't think about it in other ways.

    His blood dripped on the ring like this, one drop, two drops, and then three drops, but it was very strange that after the blood dripped on the ring, it was like a sponge, absorbing all the blood.  If you drop it, not even a drop will be left.

    She brought the ring to Zeng Xubai's finger, but none of it fit. In the end, she put it on the ring finger of his left hand. Whether it would work or not, it would depend on this moment.

    The moment the ring was put on, the edge of the ring shrank slightly inward, and it also stuck Zeng Xubai's finger, but it did not make him feel any tightness.

    At this moment, he suddenly had a very strange feeling, as if something was connected to his brain.

    "Feel well."

    Liu Liang has the Qianxiang Jue in her body and has experience with the Qiankun Bag, so it is easy for her to accept this. However, Zeng Xubai has never experienced it before. It can be said that this kind of thing is a bit unbelievable. I don¡¯t know him.  What is the receptive capacity?

    Liu Liang picked up the pillow on one side. The pillow disappeared from his hands in an instant, and then returned to her hands. She stuffed the pillow into the hands of the stunned Zeng Xubai.

    "Practice on your own, I think it's quite easy."

    It¡¯s quite easy. This doesn¡¯t require mental strength. Just think of the ring as an invisible wardrobe. If you want to put something in it, just open the door and put it in. If you want to take it out, open the closet and take it out.

    The reaction may be slower at first, but everything requires practice and practice makes perfect.

    Zeng Xubai lowered his head and picked up the pillow in his hand.

    Liu Liang felt a little pain in her waist, so she started to have trouble sitting and standing.

    It doesn¡¯t take long anyway, sheTao.

    In the end, it was her who was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Zeng Xubai put the pillow in almost instantly, then took it out, and then he tried it several times in a row.

    "I never know, where do you put things?"

    Zeng Xubai put the pillow aside and his eyes stopped on the little finger of Liu Liang's left hand. There was a thin ring there. It didn't seem to be strong and it broke as soon as it was folded. But this ring was not strong.  She has been carrying it since she entered high school and has never taken it off. He always thought it was because Liu Liang carried a strange bag. After all, there are many talented people in this world.

    We can¡¯t say it¡¯s impossible to happen or exist. How can there be so many impossible things? I can only say that I have never encountered it, and I have never seen it. It turns out that Liu Liang¡¯s secret is not in that bag, but  Inside the ring.

    Liu Liang blinked several times.

    "Have you learned it?"

    "Well, I learned it," Zeng Xubai turned the ring lightly, "It's not that difficult."

    Liu Liang ""

    She felt that if Zeng Xubai was in Tianyuan Continent, he would definitely do better than her.

    When Qingyue gave Liu Liang the ring, she said that she could use it, but because she had been here before and had used it countless times, she was somewhat familiar and familiar with the ring, so she could use it freely, but others  different.

    ??It is possible that if you are not careful, the ring will be used up, or it can be opened, but nothing can be put in, or it can be put in, but cannot be taken out.

    What should I say? It may be that the compatibility between this person and the ring is very high.

    Of course, there are very few people like this. As for the top-quality ring, Qingyue even advised Liu Liang that it would be best to use it by herself, as it would leave a little more space for him to put more things in.

    "Otherwise, it's very likely that the person won't be able to use it, and she won't be able to use it either in the end.

    But in the end, Liu Liang hung the ring under her neck for several years and only took it out to give away. Of course, she was also prepared for the ring to be destroyed.

    ??Just didn¡¯t expect it.

    Zeng Xubai happens to be the person who is extremely blessed by the master and is also very compatible with the ring.

    Or, her appearance is really bad.

    "By the way," Liu Liang didn't ask one more thing.

    At the same time, the two rings were handed over to her hands at the same time. One was better. Some time again, she took it again and again, leaving the best to Zeng Xu Bai.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 Probably not possible

    But she didn¡¯t know what the difference was. She just knew that the space there would be larger than her current one.

    "Brother Zeng, how much space do you have there?"

    Liu Liang asked curiously, "Is it seventy or eighty?"

    "Probably more than two hundred."

    Zeng Xubai hasn¡¯t made any specific measurements yet, it¡¯s probably just this much.

    Liu Liang ""

    Can she find a place to cry for a while?

    What's wrong?

    Liu Liang suddenly looked deeply hit, which made Zeng Xubai very confused. There were two of them, so how could they be so hit.

    "I only have fifty square meters."

    Liu Liang was beating her chest a little. Although she was not too young, as a girl, how many things did she have to have? For these 50 square meters, she had to take out some things. If she had 200 square meters, she would have to take out some things.  You can throw in any antiques you don¡¯t want to part with.

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t expect this.

    Is it possible that because the ring is large, the space inside is also large?

    "How about" He discussed with Liu Liang.

    "Let's exchange them, the big one for you and the small one for me."

    "It can't be changed."

    Liu Liang lay on the back of the chair, "If I could change it, I would have changed it long ago, but I can't change it. After you shed your blood and recognize the owner, it will be yours. No one can take it away. It will exist because of your life, and it will be yours."  It will be reduced to ashes because of your absence."

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai squatted in front of Liu Liang. He never thought that Liu Liang would give him something like this, something that might not exist in this world.

    "If you have something to store, you can always leave it here with me."

    ¡°That¡¯s all it can do.¡±

    Liu Liang just wants to say that the baby is so uncomfortable and the baby is in so much pain.

    "Then you can pretend it yourself."

    Liu Liang took out the dragon stone jade and stuffed it into Zeng Xubai's arms.

    For this dragon stone jade, they almost lost their lives, and she even broke her head. If it weren¡¯t for her hard head and thick skin, who would she be like now?

    "Okay, I'll help you put it on."

    Zeng Xu Baizhi put the dragon stone in his ring without even looking at it. Of course, he had no greed in his heart. His original protection was only because this thing belonged to Liu Liang. Since it was Liu Liang  , then no one else can take it away.

    "I'll give that to you."

    Liu Liang has no interest in dragon stone jade. She likes chalcedony, not dragon stone jade. She will only take chalcedony. As for the others, forget it, even dragon stone jade is the same.

    In the eyes of others, it may be the best of the best, but to Liu Liang, it is just a piece of jade, no different from the others.

    What she loves most is still placed in the space, the land with her name written on it. The value of these lands is not much now, but in ten years, she will be a rich woman.

    Before Zeng Xubai spoke, Liu Liang took out a card from his body.

    She doesn¡¯t want to hear those outsiders¡¯ words. It¡¯s not good to hear people with multiple identities, right?

    "As agreed, the money in the card, no matter how much, belongs to me, and the stone belongs to you."

    Liu Liang shook the card in her hand and checked how much it was. After getting the card, she still didn¡¯t know how much it contained.

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai said nothing. He took the imperial green and the violet. What else can't he take?

    "Whatever you want in the future, just tell Brother Zeng, and Brother Zeng will definitely do it."

    Don¡¯t worry, Liu Liang has never been polite to him before.

    "If something really happens, you will be the first person I look for. And" Liu Liang counted on her fingers, "I have to give you extra monthly pocket money. I also have to give it during the holidays. What?  Don¡¯t forget the Mid-Autumn Festival, National Day, and Spring Festival, and don¡¯t miss out on the New Year¡¯s money.¡±

    "There is also Children's Day. Although Liu Liang has grown up and is an old girl, what's wrong with an old girl? An old girl is also a girl, right? No matter how old she is, as long as she has a childlike heart, she can live it  Children's Day.

    It doesn¡¯t matter when a person grows old, she cannot let her own soul grow old together.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai promised not to talk nonsense anymore. As long as she wants, he will give it to her. If she doesn¡¯t have it, he will find a way to do it. This is his promise.

    "Brother Zeng, let's check??Card to go.  "

    Liu Liang stood up and settled a matter on her mind. The things she had been giving away for four years were finally given away. She felt a lot more relaxed, and now there was finally someone who had the same secret as her.

    A person¡¯s secret needs to be protected, but two people can share it. Now Zeng Xubai is considered by her to be a member of her own country.

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai agreed, but stood still.

    Liu Liang tilted her head strangely, "Aren't you leaving?"

    "I want to change my clothes."

    Zeng Xubai reminded Liu Liang, why, you want him to change here?

    Liu Liang said oh, stood up, and walked outside, but in her heart, she was thinking darkly, what a pity, and she didn't see the mermaid line. Men nowadays are too stingy, and they are all wrong.  For viewing.

    By the time Zeng Xubai came out again, he had already changed into new clothes, and Liu Liang was squatting in the aisle outside, wondering what he was thinking about?

    It wasn¡¯t until Zeng Xubai stood in front of her that Liu Liang slowly raised her face.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so high.

    Yes, it¡¯s really high.

    A standard clothes rack, with a thin waist and long legs, looks good no matter what you wear. You don¡¯t have to choose clothes or styles.

    Liu Liang stood up and compared the gap between herself and Zeng Xubai. In fact, she was not that far behind. She was 162, not short. If she wore high heels, a bun, and a top  Hat, one last breath, she can reach 1.7 meters tall.

    I just don¡¯t know if she will grow old at this age?

    "However, it probably won't happen anymore. She was this tall in her last life. In this life, she thought that after drinking milk for a few years, she would be taller. But in the end, she still couldn't break through her previous life.

    "Brother Zeng"

    She sighed.

    "Hmm, what's up?"

    Zeng Xubai used to straighten her two braids, but not long ago, her hair became frayed again?

    "Do you think I can still grow taller?"

    Liu Liang always dreams of long legs like those other women, but with her short legs, she always suffers compared to others when running. No matter how fast she is, it is of no use, because her legs are long.

    "Probably not possible."

    Zeng Xubai often wanted to deceive children, but in the end he felt that it was better to be honest. At Liu Liang's current age, he might not be able to grow taller, and Liu Liang's mother also has such a figure.  To see how your daughter is doing, just look at her current mother.

    Liu Liang¡¯s face immediately dropped, as if she had asked an idiot question.

    "But this is good."

    Zeng Xubai comforted Liu Liang, "If it's too high, wouldn't it be possible to shoot the head?"

    Liu Liang ""

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 She picked it

    Is this sarcasm or sympathy?

    "Let's go, let's check how much money is in that card?"

    Zeng Xubai patted the top of Liu Liang's head again. Look, this is what he said. If it is too high, the head will not be photographed.

    Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if a girl is shorter, but no one likes her if she is too tall.

    Liu Liang took out the card and turned it in front of her.

    Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are shorter. I will be a billionaire from now on. If she doesn¡¯t have any man she wants, she will get herself a harem and raise a group of wolfdogs and milk puppies.

    The premise is that you don¡¯t scare Zhou Lanping to death.

    After leaving the hotel, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang outside a bank. Liu Liang took out the card and checked it at the ATM.

    "Yeah, more than 7 million!"

    When Liu Liang saw the number above, she expressed great satisfaction. She thought it was only a small million at most. Who knew that she was given so much? Tomorrow she can buy a good piece of wool, and it may not be imperial green.  She now knows that Imperial Green is not cabbage and can be grown anywhere. However, she was lucky this time. She accidentally received a big best product, so even if Imperial Green was not produced, she felt very happy.  happy.

    "Let's go to Gambling Stone Shop tomorrow." Liu Liang shook the card in her hand. She was also rich now, with seven million. Although she couldn't compare with others, she could buy the items on the shelf.  , put out the wool instead of turning it over in the processing product.

    "Still want to buy?"

    ??Zeng Xubai has a headache. Liu Liang is addicted to buying. After such a big thing, why don't you stop?

    "I haven't found a gift for Liu Lele and the others yet?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to go either, but she can¡¯t find it. When school starts, what will she give away?

    ¡°We¡¯re all here anyway, so it¡¯s just another gamble. Besides, Mr. Huo is still here. He is alive and well. Even if something happens, Mr. Huo can still take care of it.

    Liu Liang was already planning to go, but when she passed the fish farm, she stopped again.

    "Do you want to eat, or are you bored?"

    Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang stop and keep staring at the door of Yuzhuang. Could it be that he was tired of eating and wanted to demolish the store?

    "eat."

    Liu Liang took out the card again and shook it.

    ¡°Now that you have money, I¡¯ll treat you to a whole fish feast.¡±

    Although she was a little bothered by eating a few days ago because she didn't want to smell the smell, now she wants to eat it again.

    When Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai entered, they were still sitting by the window. Liu Liang even asked for a whole fish feast.

    When these familiar fragrances came, Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel annoyed, she just felt the fragrance, which was still very fragrant.

    She finished another delicious meal of fish, but when she took the card to pay, the boss refused her card.

    "This meal is considered an invitation from a small shop."

    "Why?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what she was capable of, and she could still ask her boss to treat her to a meal.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Is there any intention? Or is it because of her beauty?  Although she is not very beautiful, there is no guarantee that others will not want to do anything to her.

    The boss scratched his head in embarrassment and glanced at Zeng Xubai from time to time.

    Could it be that he covets Zeng Xubai¡¯s beauty?

    Liu Liang felt like she had been hurt ten thousand times.

    She is really ugly, not even as good as a man?

    Perhaps because he noticed the overwhelming resentment in Liu Liang's eyes, the boss said sheepishly, "Can you please stop poaching my cooks from me? If you do this, my store will be closed for more than ten years."  The gate of heaven.¡±

    The boss said, tears streaming down his face without asking for money.

    Is it easy for him? How many years has this store been opened? This is the first time he has encountered this situation.

    "Really, the boss is bowing to Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai. If you want to eat in the future, I will give you a free order, but I just beg you two, please stop poaching my cook."

    Although Mr. Huo would not treat them badly, how could he dare to accept Mr. Huo¡¯s money?

    Liu Liang walked out dejectedly.

    It seems that she doesn¡¯t dare to come over to eat fish anymore. It¡¯s no wonder that their boss looks at them so strangely. It turns out that they have done such an outrageous thing.

    Liu Liang decided that in order not to be embarrassed, she would never eat fish from that restaurant in the future.

    But she can??Taking out, as long as I can come here again in the future.

    The next day after dinner, the two of them went to the Stone Gambling Center again. Even though it had been so long, people still talked about the dragon stone here from time to time, even though it was almost the Chinese New Year.  , but there are more and more people. Maybe these people are thinking, isn't this a piece of dragon stone jade, maybe there are other dragon stone jade?  .

    That's good. Although Dragon Stone Jade is relatively famous, the person who opened Dragon Stone Jade is not famous. After passing by it, most people have forgotten the looks of Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai.  They all changed their looks this time. Even Liu Liang put a mask on her face. It was not that she was trying to be mysterious, but that she had a cold when she woke up today, so she went to the hotel front desk to ask for a mask.  Take it with you.

    Liu Liang habitually looked for the processed jadeite stones, but after picking a few pieces, she found that there were no good ones, so she went to look at the ones on the shelf again.

    She still acted separately from Zeng Xubai, not because she didn¡¯t want to work with Zeng Xubai, but because her method of picking stones was a bit special and different from others.

    Everyone has his or her own way of choosing, and everyone also has his or her own vision.

    It may not be a good thing if they meet together, and they may be affected by each other.

    Liu Liang was walking in front of the shelf. Sometimes she would listen to others discuss how the rough stone was and what the betting rate would be. She would go up and touch it, but she never bought it.

    She finally picked three pieces, one of which was not available, and the other one could have a green tint. It was a piece of material about the size of an adult's palm, with a large piece of jade inside, which should be considered good for planting water.  .

    Although it is not as high-quality as the ones she used to drive, this one is enough for carving a few pendants.

    Zeng Xubai did not make a move. He said that because of the passage of time, some of the best wool materials have been sold. Now the remaining ones cannot be said to be green, but the chance of being sold is not too high, so it is not worth betting on.

    "I picked it."

    Liang Liang showed her selection to Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai took one piece, then shook his head at Liu Liang, "The possibility of a green result is not too high," he then picked up another piece, "This one may also collapse," until he got the palm-sized piece.  When we were together, we felt a bit thoughtful.

    "This is definitely possible."

    Sure enough, Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai's eyesight was not too bad, and his decision-making was also very good. He was the kind who would never be soft-hearted when it was time to take action. Of course, if he didn't take action, he would not extend his hand in the end.  Take action.

    His strong thinking ability, strong self-control, and unique sharp eyesight have gradually made him famous in this circle. Just like the few dollars he opened, Liu Liang used special  method selected.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 Spring Festival Transport

    He used his own experience and vision.

    And the result is still close to ten.

    ¡°I feel both,¡± Liu Liang insisted.

    "It's up to you," Zeng Xubai didn't force Liu Liang to choose one or abandon the other. She always had to pay the tuition.

    Liu Liang used all three pieces of material to crack the stone.

    Two of them, as Zeng Xubai said, were broken. Although the middle one had a little bit of sun green, it was a very typical skin-rubbed green. In other words, it didn't just have a thin layer.  The skin, no matter how spicier the green color is or how good the water head is, is still just waste.

    Until the last piece, it is green. It is a piece of green high-ice water. There are no strands or stems. The water head is good, the meat is fine, and the ice is transparent enough. Although it is not Zhengyang green, it is still clean.  , so this piece of money was also gambled to rise, and even the two pieces of money that fell were gambled back.

    "What can this be used for?"

    Liu Liang handed the piece of material he carved out to Zeng Xubai. Since Zeng Xubai is in the jewelry business and has good experience with jade, he should also know what can be carved from this?

    Zeng Xubai took the materials and compared them roughly, "How many beauty bracelets can be carved and how many pendants can be carved."

    "Then four beauty bracelets and four small pendants," Liu Liang stretched out four fingers, "to give as gifts."

    ?? Okay, Zeng Xubai played with the jade material in his hand. This material is good, and the water head is good. It will probably shine when it is picked up. Whether it is a pendant or a bracelet, it is good.

    "You can cut off a small piece of the dragon stone."

    Zeng Xubai had specially studied that piece of material. It was such a good material that he was naturally unwilling to cut it. He could make a larger ornament so that the perfect seed could be shown.

    But you can still cut off a piece.

    "What are you going to use it for?"

    And he cut off this piece and naturally gave it to Liu Liang. This kind of thing is the best of the best. It can only be found but cannot be found, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.

    "Can I make two pendants?"

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t guess how big it was.

    "You can make two large pendants."

    Zeng Xubai made a rough comparison. It was about half the size of the piece of material Liu Liang had just opened. Not to mention two pendants, four would be fine.

    That one only had two pendants. Liu Liang thought for a moment. Dragon stone jade is rare, what can he make?

    "Help me make two Pixiu, one on the left and one on the right, to keep for Dabao and Xiaobao."

    "This is the daughter-in-law book that my sister saved for them. It can be regarded as a family heirloom in the future. Even if they fail to live up to their expectations in the future, they can turn around after selling it.

    "Can."

    Zeng Xubai put the piece of jade in his hand into his pocket, actually inside the ring. Liu Liang was right, there is no place in the world that is much safer than the space inside the ring.

    It cannot be taken away, lost, or snatched away.

    After returning to the hotel to pack her things, but before going back, Liu Liang also bought some things and went to No. 5 Mingxiu¡¯s house. No. 5 Mingxiu said happily that her family members in the mine now do not work in mining.  Shi's job was over, and her father became a team leader, supervising the work every day. Her mother was transferred to the kitchen, where she was only responsible for cooking for a few management people, and there were several people helping out. It could be said that it was very relaxed.

    As for grandpa, he is now in the Huo family, helping with easy tasks such as watering trees. The work of the family has become much easier, but the money he earns is more than twice what he used to make, especially her grandpa.  , the current salary is higher than that of her father.

    Fifth Mingxiu knew that this was all because of Liu Liang. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Zhen, her parents and grandpa would not have been able to find such an easy job.

    Lao Wu is really reliable in his work.

    Liu Liang praised Lao Wu again. She gave some of those old girls who couldn't wear clothes to No. 5 Mingxiu, and was about to leave.

    Originally, she wanted to have another piece of fish, but when she remembered her boss crying over two lines of noodles, she thought she might as well forget it and let him have a good New Year.

    When they came, there were many people on the train, and after they returned, there were even more people.

    Speaking of which, the Spring Festival travel season has already begun.

    The station was also crowded with people, and you couldn¡¯t see anything. You could only see the backs of people¡¯s heads, and almost all of them were walking forward next to each other.

    Liu Liang looked at the sky speechlessly. No matter what time it is, Spring Festival travel is definitely the most crowded time.

    ??It¡¯s been a train ride for nearly three days.

    Liu Liang felt like she was half dead before she even got on the train.

    She lowered her head and followed Zeng Xubai. Anyway, when Zeng Xubai left, she would leave. She would not lose him, and she was still holding on to the corner of Zeng Xubai's clothes.

    Finally, they walked like thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The distance that could usually be reached in five minutes took them more than half an hour to get to the car. However, there were still a bunch of people behind them who had not gotten on the car and did not know how to press the button.  At this speed, will the car be delayed?

    When they arrived, Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang didn¡¯t bring any luggage. They only had the small bag Liu Liang was carrying. It was light and simple, but they bought a lot of things and put them all in the ring space.

    And most of them are placed in Zeng Xubai¡¯s ring.

    I don¡¯t know if the ring is really too compatible with Zeng Xubai, or if Zeng Xubai¡¯s luck is too bad. Such a bad thing is still not better than his luck.

    Zeng Xubai's ring not only has enough space inside, but the most important thing is that it also has the function of keeping fresh for five or six days. Within a week of putting the buns in, although they can't keep the temperature, they are soft, just like they were just now.  Just like cold steamed buns, fresh and delicious

    This is simply a must-have item when going out.

    Liu is really envious, and why doesn't she have such good luck?

    "Is this here?" Liu Liang pointed to a lower bunk.

    I do n¡¯t believe it. I can still sit here in the Spring Festival. Do n¡¯t say that I ca n¡¯t even buy it, but some people do n¡¯t even buy it, but they are too complaining.

    Not only can you squeeze into the train, it¡¯s also a sleeper.

    "Yes."

    Zeng Xubai took out two cups and said, "I'll get some water."

    Liu Liang put down her bag, took out her bed sheets and laid them out as usual, and then sat in front of the small table, looking out at the crowds of people who were still crowding into the car one after another with her face raised.

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai came over and placed a glass of water in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took the cup. The water was quite hot and it was good to warm your hands. Although it wasn¡¯t very cold inside the train.

    "I'm hungry."

    Liu Liang reached out to Zeng Xubai.

    "What to eat?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Xian. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It would take about an hour and a half before the train left the station.

    "Baozi," Liu Liang heard that there was still an hour and a half, and she felt lucky again. Fortunately, there was a berth for them. Otherwise, she didn't know how she would survive the next three days.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 Moral kidnapping?

    Zeng Xubai brought a bun to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang squeezed the buns. They were soft and fragrant, and seemed to have good freshness-keeping properties.

    She put the bun to her mouth and started eating. When she remembered that she had several books here, she took out a few and asked Zeng Xubai to pick one to pass the time.

    It also saves you from being bored with your eyes open and unable to fall asleep with your eyes closed.

    Zeng Xubai took out a book from it, and also took a bun to eat.

    Liu Liang finished eating a steamed bun, and then reached out to Zeng Xubai, still wanting to eat the steamed bun.

    "You have eaten a lot today."

    Zeng Xubai was afraid, what would he do if Liu Liang filled his stomach?

    "I'm growing."

    Liu Liang is not ashamed to say that it is not because she is young now and has a good metabolism, so she can eat whatever she wants now. She is already thin and does not have a few ounces of meat. In a few years, let her try eating like this.

    "The last one."

    Zeng Xubai gave her another one, and Liu Liang took it.

    Soon after, the train finally left, and from Liu Liang's place, you could hear the noise from the other carriages. There were many people, and it was also very noisy.

    Just as she was eating the buns one by one, she felt something sinking next to her. A woman was sitting on her bunk with a child in her arms. The woman's clothes were covered with dirt, and even the child's face was unknown.  It had not been washed and was as dirty as his mother's clothes. Not only was it dirty, there was even snot on his face.

    Liu Liang took another bite of the bun, and immediately felt that the bun was no longer fragrant, but she finally ate the bun in three or two bites.

    Food cannot be wasted. Every meal is hard-earned.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have a tutor, and you don¡¯t know how your parents teach you?¡±

    The woman curled her lips. Although she didn¡¯t mention anyone by name, even a fool could tell. What was she talking about?

    Why, Liu Liang didn't want to pay attention to it at first, but she just wanted to sit down for a while, and she wasn't that stingy. But if you just sit down, it's the first time for everyone, so why should she give in to others and let others scold her?  , thought she was stupid, and thought she was deaf.

    "Brother Zeng, Baozi."

    Liu Liang stretched her hand forward.

    Zeng Xubai was really helpless, so he still took a bun and gave it to Liu Liang.

    "two."

    Liu Liang did not take back his hand.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to give her another one.

    The woman snorted, and she seemed to be grinning upward as she should. She had already freed one of her hands and was waiting to pick up the buns. It was not easy for her to be a woman with a child. Is it possible?  Shouldn't we help her?

    Liu Liang took the two buns over, and the woman reached out her hand almost at the same time. However, Liu Liang put the bun to her mouth and took a bite. She finished biting one and picked up the other.  , and then bit it down hard.

    "Bah!"

    The woman glared at Liu Liang, "He looks like a monkey, but he eats more than a pig."

    Liu Liang sneered, yes, she looks like a monkey, what¡¯s wrong, but she can eat soft and fragrant buns. If she has the ability, she will eat them herself.

    "If this woman hadn't said such unpleasant things, even her parents would have been able to curse her, but it was just a few buns, and she wouldn't be stingy with a few buns.

    So it is said that if a person does not do something, he will not die.

    Let her do it. Once she does it, she can only watch it by herself, but she can¡¯t eat it.

    She has a fox face at such a young age. The woman continued to curse, even Zeng Xubai's face darkened. Where did this shrew come from? She even looks like a fox.  , it¡¯s better than a sow.

    Liu Liang slowly ate the buns, but her expression became more and more shallow. The woman not only sat down, but also let her child crawl on the bunk.  , and scratched out a paw print on Liu Liang's sheets.

    The woman gave Liu Liang a stern look, as if to say, if you can, fight him. She wanted to see what Liu Liang dared to do to her son?

    Liu Liang really can¡¯t do anything to an ignorant child. No matter how incompetent the child¡¯s mother is, the child is still innocent, so she tolerates it.

    Of course, she won¡¯t give the child anything to eat. It¡¯s not that she is stingy, but that the child is about the same age as Dabao and Xiaobao. He doesn¡¯t even have all his teeth. How can he eat steamed buns?

    When the woman saw Liu Liang, she still refused to hunt them and hugged the child directly.stand up.

    Girls nowadays really don¡¯t love themselves. Who knows what to buy in exchange for buns?

    When Liu Liang heard this, she smiled. Could it be that she was so cheap? She was only worth a bun. A bun cost only a few cents now. She, Liu Liang, who would be a billionaire in the future, couldn't afford one.  Eat steamed buns?

    Liu Liang continued to eat steamed buns and didn¡¯t talk to the woman anymore. She could sit down if she wanted to, and just sit there until dawn. Anyway, as long as she didn¡¯t lie down.

    Don¡¯t you have a shop yourself? Why should you occupy someone else¡¯s?

    She also has a bottom line, although her bottom line is actually very low at normal times.

    After eating two steamed buns, Liu Liang couldn't eat anything anymore. Even if there were delicious food, she couldn't stuff it in her stomach.

    It was getting late anyway, so she decided to eat her evening meal in advance.

    Well, it¡¯s such a happy decision.

    At this moment, a conductor came over to check the tickets. Due to the Spring Festival travel rush, there are so many people on the train now. So starting from the hard-seat carriages, there are many people who want to sneak into the sleeper cars, so the ticket check is also very strict now.  .

    Liu Liang took out his ticket and handed it to the conductor.

    After the conductor checked it, he returned the ticket to Liu Liang. Then the conductor asked the woman sitting in Liu Liang's berth.

    "Maybe I feel that this woman is a little dirty. In fact, it is not only dirty, but also smells. Fortunately, it is winter, otherwise, if it is summer, flies will be attracted.

    The woman was squeaking and didn¡¯t come out with her ticket.  .

    "Where's your ticket?"

    The conductor was a little impatient, "Get your ticket!"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my ticket.¡±

    The woman couldn't say a word for a long time, and then she pointed to Liu Liang, "She is my sister, if you don't believe me, ask her."

    Liu Liang looked up at the top of the train.

    Where does this pot come from? It must be smashed on her head.

    "Is what she said true?"

    The conductor turned to Liu Liang.

    "I do not know her."

    Liu Liang is more straightforward than women think.

    She is not hers, and she wants to help her lie. Her mother said that people must be honest. How could such an honest child like her lie? She almost scolded her ancestors for eight generations.

    The woman glared at Liu Liang fiercely, and reached out to grab Liu Liang, but just when her hand was about to touch Liu Liang, a book blocked her fingers.

    "Sister-in-law, I'm not like you." Zeng Xubai said lightly, "If you talk, we won't say anything. Taking action is too much."

    The woman immediately turned blue, and the child she was carrying also burst into tears.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Can¡¯t tie her up

    "You wait!"

    The woman stood up and was about to leave angrily with her child in her arms. However, she was stopped by the train conductor who wanted to see her ticket.

    The woman reluctantly took out the ticket.

    "What are you doing here with a hard seat and a sleeper berth?"

    The conductor knew this would happen, and his voice didn¡¯t sound good either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have a child?¡±

    The woman is talking about the child again.

    "There are a lot of people with children." The conductor directly pulled her and led her to the hard seat. "Don't come to the sleeper berth anymore. I've never seen you like this. They don't know you and you have to ask someone else to take your place."  You lied, who do you think you are?"

    ¡°As expected, evil people come to be punished by evil people,¡± Liu Liang looked astonished.

    that is¡­¡­

    She pointed at herself.

    "Brother Zeng, do you think I have a face that is easy to bully?"

    She is such a tough woman, she can break other people's bones with a stick. Does she look like someone who is easy to bully?

    "A bit like."

    Zeng Xubai nodded seriously, like a weak girl with no temper.

    "Really?" Liu Liang quickly took out a mirror from her body and looked around.

    "You're just a pretty boy."

    She said to herself, but Zeng Xubai couldn't help laughing.

    "Well, she looks like a pretty girl." However, Chinese people really can't find anyone as fair as her. Maybe it's because she's too fair. In addition, no matter how much she eats, she doesn't gain weight, so she looks like a girl with weak shoulders.  Pick, the southern girl who can¡¯t lift it with her hands.

    But she is really a strong northern girl.

    Liu Liang put the mirror back, took out a clean sheet, put away the one that was dirty when the woman sat on it, and spread it neatly.

    Although she didn¡¯t feel very good about this day because she met a very good person, other times it was good.

    ¡°Perhaps because it was really found out, many people got into the sleeper berth, and they were also the people who were given the sleeper berth, and they also had some complaints. After all, not everyone is as easy to talk to as Liu Liang, and Liu Liang is not very troublesome.

    ??The reason for the 80% success rate is because there are too many complaints received, so the current ticket checks are much stricter than in the past. In the past, they might be checked once a day, but now they can sometimes be checked seven or eight times a day.

    Liu Liang slept peacefully through the night. When he got up the next morning, it was still dark outside, but the sky was already dim.

    Most of the people on the train were asleep, but you could still hear the snoring of other people.

    Liu Liang looked towards the opposite side, Zeng Xubai was not there.

    She knew that Zeng Xubai always got up early, well, the early bird catches the worm.

    When Zeng Xubai came back, Liu Liang also cleaned herself up and was now tying her hair.

    "Would you like some help?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, who told her that Liu Liang was not very good at braiding her hair. She was used to just tying her hair into a braid, but it was just fine and soft hair, so it was easier to take care of it in braids.

    ??Especially someone like her who likes to blow up hair very much.

    Zeng Xubai ran his hands along her hair. Even if there was no comb, his hands could completely replace the comb. It was even better than the comb. At the very least, when Liu Liang used the comb, she would unknowingly pull it off.  of hair.

    But Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t.

    Quickly, he gave her two very attractive braids, which were neither loose nor tight, and her scalp did not hurt.

    The first virtuous man Liu Liang met was Cheng Bin. He could work in the hall and in the kitchen, and he could make money to support the family. He could do everything except having children.

    Even changing the baby's diapers has always been done by him himself. It may be because Fang Yuan has not been married for a day. He obviously has a son, but he lives like a lonely man. He has never held or given him a gift.  After his son went to school, he had a little feeling of being a father after having Dabao and Xiaobao. He wished he could be in front of Dabao and Xiaobao every day, and vowed to teach Dabao and Xiaobao to be obedient and obedient.

    ¡°You absolutely can¡¯t be like Fang Yuan and dare to beat me up.

    Of course, the second virtuous man is Zeng Xubai. He is not impetuous at all, has a calm mind, and a strong character. Of course, he has enough background. It may also be because he has been in the gambling stone circle for a long time and is used to it.  All kinds of ups and downs, great sadness and joy, but made her?The mind is much more mature than the average person.

    "I'm going to get two meals."

    Pu Xubai helped Liu Liang comb her hair. No matter where it was, there were more people now than before, even in the dining car.

    ?? Okay, Liu Liang didn¡¯t think about it anyway. She would just eat a steamed bun for a while. Although she had eaten a lot of steamed buns yesterday, there was no way she could get tired of steamed buns. She was willing to eat them for the rest of her life.

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai came back, bringing two portions of rice and a plate of shredded radish, which he placed in front of the table.

    Liu Liang took out a bag of shredded kelp, then a piece of fried vegetables, and a few steamed quail eggs, all of which were placed on the small plate. Although it was a bit simple, but when paired together,  The color is really good.

    ??Took a bite of steamed buns, then a bite of vegetables, and finally drank a bowl of porridge.

    I brought her a lifeless breakfast early in the morning. After eating, her life this day will be very beautiful. Although there are people everywhere, the youthful atmosphere that can be seen at any time has gradually become stronger.  got up.

    After eating, Liu Liang touched her belly, then found a position to lie down, holding the book she had not finished reading, and continued to flip through it.

    Zeng Xubai cleaned up everything on the small table, then took two more glasses of boiling water and put them on the table. Just when Liu Liang was preparing to go to bed after eating and eating after sleeping.  , but it was the announcement from the train announcement.

    If there are any passengers who understand English, please go to the queue leader's room.

    Liu Liang heard it at first, but didn't care. With so many people, how could he not find anyone who could understand foreign languages? But after a while, the radio rang again, and he said it three times in a row. By the third time, Liu Liang  sat up.

    No way?

    Shouldn't it be almost universal? Universities all stipulate a certain level that must be passed. But she soon remembered that it was not that time yet. There were not even too many college students, let alone some four or six.  level.

    ??Besides, college students have holidays very early. Most of the people on the bus now are migrant workers returning home for the New Year. A few of them can also speak English. If they could, they wouldn't be broadcasting all the time.

    "When the train announcement rang for the fourth time, as a good citizen with four things, how could we not carry forward this good character of supporting everyone when one is in trouble?"

    Soon after, she and Pu Xubai seemed to have experienced thousands of mountains and rivers, and encountered three waves of peanut and melon seed mineral water. Only when they arrived at the carriage mentioned on the radio did Liu Liang know what had happened?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 Mental Problems

    I saw a woman holding a child sitting on the ground, howling from time to time, saying that the foreigner bumped into her and made her fall, but he didn't care.

    The foreigner was a young man with blond hair and blue eyes. He kept gesticulating and talking in a gibberish voice, but no matter what he said, others were confused and couldn't understand.

    Liu Liang's eyes stopped on that woman, and she couldn't help but curl her lips. If it were anyone else, she might still believe it, but this woman was not the same woman yesterday who refused to give her buns and scolded her ancestors for eight generations.  Is she a woman? If the conductor hadn¡¯t come to check the tickets.

    Liu Liang felt that this woman would definitely not let her go, and would pester her for a long time, and even end up with her again, with no place to go, and then follow her to her home.

    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s impossible, there is a kind of person in this world who can completely subvert all your three views, just like the person in front of you.

    At this time, many people had gathered around and were talking a lot, but the only thing they could hear was the woman crying and howling accusingly. Foreigners were anxious, they were all covered in cold sweat in the winter, but they couldn't explain it.  clear.

    Because he speaks too fast, even those who know some English can¡¯t understand what he is saying?

    "Can I know what's going on?"

    Liu Liang asked in fluent English.

    When foreigners heard this familiar tone, their eyes lit up and they quickly grabbed Liu Liang's arm.

    "Hey, please explain to them. I really didn't hit the lady holding the child. She accidentally fell towards me. I kindly helped her up. I really didn't hit her."

    The foreign man was so anxious that the tip of his nose was sweating. Maybe he still knew what was going on, but Liu Liang knew it.

    Isn¡¯t it just a matter of porcelain?

    This woman specializes in picking on weak people, just like her, like a foreigner.

    It was also expected that the foreigner could not explain clearly, so he dared to make such a bold move.

    Liu Liang told the conductor everything the foreign man said.

    The conductor asked the woman holding the child, "Is this true?"  The woman holding the child was originally sure that she would succeed, but she was almost successful just now. In the end, it was easy to kill Cheng Yaojin.

    She glared at Liu Liang fiercely.

    That look is threatening and makes you troublesome,

    Liu Liang ignored the hard knife in the woman's eyes. She had a hard fist and was not afraid of the knife. The knife should be afraid of her.

    Although there is an extra translator Liu Liang here, the matter has not been resolved. The woman insists that the foreign man hit her, and the foreign man is also very sure that he did not hit anyone.

    The trouble is, there are many people in the train, but no one notices it. Maybe some people pay attention, but they just don¡¯t want to cause trouble. One more thing is worse than one less thing. From the beginning to the end, there is no driving. mouth.

    "No need to bother," Zeng Xubai had been silent until then, and his voice was indifferent.

    "It's not under surveillance. Just check it and you'll know." And his eyes stopped on the woman.

    "Madam, if the surveillance detects that you lied, and you caused so much trouble for the train, and the target is a foreigner, you will not only have to get off the train, but you may also have to go to the police station. Are you sure?  "

    "Of course, if you are right, he may be the one who wants to leave."

    The woman's eyes flashed, but she didn't say anything. She just kept darting in her eyes, but it was already known who was lying.

    "Liang Liang, go and ask that person if he agrees?"

    Liu Liang nodded and asked the foreign man.

    When foreign men heard that there was surveillance, unlike women, he was very excited and nodded to the conductor repeatedly.

    "he agrees."

    Liu Liang actually didn¡¯t need to translate what he meant.

    Isn¡¯t it obvious now that one is willing and the other is not.

    Those who are willing are naturally not afraid, but those who are unwilling are now starting to feel guilty.

    "Then go check it out," Zeng Xubai started and was about to move forward, but the woman stood up with the child in her arms, stretched out her hand and pushed Liu Liang.

    "I want you to be troublesome."

    Liu Liang hid so that the woman could not even touch the corner of her clothes.

    This is not a matter of being troublesome or not, it is a matter of principle. If everyone chooses to stand by and watch, then what truth is there in the world? If it is wrong, it is wrong, and if it is right, it is right.

    It¡¯s not always a good ideaIs her life safe? Why in the end, the bad guys live a long life, but the good guys don't live long? Just like in her previous life, why didn't anyone say a word for her and demand fairness for her?

    Even though she asked for it, what did her mother do wrong?

    When the woman saw Liu Liang running away, but she didn't even touch a corner of his clothes, she suddenly became jealous, and without thinking, she hit him with something.

    I don¡¯t know who screamed in surprise, almost everyone stretched out their hands, and the woman was dumbfounded the moment she threw the thing in her arms.

    Because what she threw was nothing else but the child.

    "The little life is so fragile, and it doesn't even have the ability to protect itself. As a mother, how can you be so cruel? Isn't it said that a mother will never let go of her child?"

    Where are the people who hit people with children?

    The child may have been frightened, as the "wow" sound almost pierced the air here.

    Just when the child was about to hit the ground, a hand grabbed the child's clothes and picked the child up at the moment when the child was about to fall to the ground.

    The child was crying loudly and seemed to be very frightened. Even Liu Liang was frightened. She was also the first to see someone throwing a child away.

    "Is he okay?"

    Only then did Liu Liang react, and she lowered her head and looked at the not clean, but very cute child in Zeng Xubai's arms. Fortunately, Zeng Xubai was close, and fortunately he also caught the child, otherwise  If his little head hit the ground, would he still be alive?

    Zeng Xubai handed the child in his arms to the conductor.

    "This woman may have a mental problem. For the safety of her children and others, we should send this woman to the hospital for a check-up."

    How can anyone throw away their children?

    This is a mother, but an executioner. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, this will never change.

    "Then we won't check the surveillance?"

    Foreign men look at this, then look at that.

    "There is no surveillance here," Zeng Xubai just said casually, and sometimes psychological hints were more convincing in the face of the facts.

    Whether it is true or false, you know in your heart.

    The woman stared at Zeng Xubai fiercely, as if Guo Xubai had killed his entire family.

    "Wait for me!" The woman stretched out her hand and pointed at Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai, "I tell you to mind your own business, and I will definitely not let you go."

    Liu Liang shook her head, "I'm so scared."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 Go Home

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair. Don't go too far. Some people are indifferent. What if they are angry to death?

    Liu Liang originally wanted to say that he deserved it, but in the end he held it back.

    Zeng Xubai is right, it is better to keep more of the moral virtue.

    "what about me?"

    The foreign man saw the woman being taken away, but now he remembered that he was still here.

    The conductor came over quickly and explained to the foreigner that this was all a misunderstanding and that nothing would happen and he could go back.

    The foreigner breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not go back. He had to follow Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai.

    Because of the language barrier, only Liu Liang could understand what he was saying. If he didn¡¯t follow them, who else would he follow?

    Liu Liang was so helpless. Just after he solved one problem, another one came. Therefore, there are some things that cannot be taken care of. Once he takes care of it, he can't stop taking care of it.

    Just like this foreign friend.

    He said his name was George, and Liu Liang remembered an action painting from the future.

    My name is Peppa Pig, and this is my brother George.

    "Do you have a sister named Peppa Pig?" In fact, Liu Liang just asked casually, but George's voice became louder.

    "Dear, how do I know, my sister's name is Paige."

    Liu Liang ""

    It¡¯s really just a family.

    "Yeah, you're from Nanda University too."

    When George heard that Liu Liang was a student of Nanjing University, he screamed in surprise, "Me too."

    He patted his chest. It was great. He met someone from the school. In this case, they were destined to be together.

    "Are you from Nanda University too?"

    Liu Liang definitely didn¡¯t believe that such an old man was a student. She felt that he was older than Cheng Bin.

    Yes, I am also from Nanjing University.

    George smiled, showing his white teeth, and there were a few more lines at the corners of his eyes.

    "Then how old are you?"

    Liu Liang couldn't help but ask.

    "I'm forty, I'm still very young."

    Liu Liang ""

    There are really such old college students.

    Well, it is also right to live and learn until you are old. Liu Liang hopes that when she is forty, she will also have a studious heart, instead of always caring about age, but she has ignored it.  People also have the beauty of middle-aged people, which those young people don't have.

    George was chatting with Liu Liang again.

    Liu Liang was a little embarrassed, then looked up at the middle berth above Zeng Xubai.

    She told Zeng Xubai about George's plan.

    "It's okay, let me ask."

    Zeng Xubai exchanged a few words with the man on the bunk above him, although not much, it was enough to say something.

    In fact, Qiao just wanted to change places with Zeng Xubai's upper bunk. His bunk was in another carriage, and it was also a lower bunk. Liu Liang originally thought it would not be easy, but the man changed it without saying a word.

    Since he is alone, he can change to any place, and the bottom bunk is definitely much better than the middle bunk.

    George brought his suitcase.

    Liu Liang was speechless when she saw his several large suitcases. Sure enough, he was traveling, not going to school.

    ¡°No, Liu Liang and the others didn¡¯t bring much luggage, so they reluctantly stuffed all his things under the lower bunk.

    This busy morning has passed, and of course it¡¯s time for dinner.

    Seeing George¡¯s confused look, Liu Liang had no choice but to take care of his food. No matter what, he was an alumnus of the same school. If he didn¡¯t take care of him, what else could he do?

    So in the next few days, when Zeng Xubai wanted to make a meal, he would not forget that George had a share. Even those steamed buns, George ate a lot, and George had the same passion for steamed buns as Liu Liang.  A special obsession.

    The Chinese character he learned fastest was the word for steamed bun.

    "Bag, paper."

    George put his hand in front of Zeng Xubai and was about to eat the buns.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to take out one and give it to him.

    As a result, George shook his head and held out two fingers.

    It means two, not one.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to give him another one, so after he ate endless wrapping paper like this, no matter how much wrapping paper Zeng Xubai had there, they would all be gone now, and the train was about to arrive.There are not many buns left.

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai arrived earlier than George, and George had to take a few more stops, so it was time to say goodbye.

    Zeng Xubai gave the remaining three buns to George.

    And Liu Liang also gave him a notebook, which she drew on the train to prevent George from starving to death.

    They all have bilingual markings, such as where the toilet is, what he wants, how much it costs, etc. These are very useful phrases. Of course, George really doesn¡¯t know it. This notebook really saves him money on the road.  After a lot of trouble, I finally reached my destination smoothly.

    Speaking of Liu Liang, after they left the station, they took the bus back to Xingning.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for more than half a year, but this time I came back, Liu Liang felt a little closer to home.

    I don¡¯t know how my family is doing. Have the two little guys grown up?

    Yes, they have grown up. Such a big child will grow when the wind blows. Moreover, they grew up taking spiritual energy, so they must grow faster than other children, and their little heads are smarter.

    She stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    Soon after, someone came to open the door, it was Fang Yuan.

    "Beautiful!" Fang Yuan walked over in three steps and then looked Liu Liang up and down.

    "Well, I'm not fat or thin, and I'm not black either."

    He turned to Zeng Xubai again and slapped Zeng Xubai on the shoulder.

    "I won't go back to celebrate the New Year this year, so why don't you go back and just spend it here. My brothers are still young, so you have to prepare red envelopes for them."

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed that it didn¡¯t matter whether he could go back to the Zeng family anyway. He hadn¡¯t been back to the Zeng family for the New Year in many years, and he hadn¡¯t seen anyone to ask him a question.

    At this moment, two small heads poked out from behind Fang Yuan, one on the left and one on the right.

    They have exactly the same little face, white and tender, big eyes, long eyelashes, they are really two cute and beautiful little dumplings.

    The little dumplings blinked and seemed to recognize it. They stretched out their little hands and rushed towards Liu Liang. One on each side, they also picked up Liu Liang's legs.

    "elder sister."

    "elder sister."

    The two little dumplings called each other "sister" and rubbed their little heads against Liu Liang's legs.

    Liu Liang touched their little heads, "It's only been half a year, why have they grown so tall?"

    "Yes, they grow up very fast."

    Fang Yuan also puffed up his chest proudly. They are like me. They grow up quickly. Compared with children of the same age, they are all presidents. Children are more than one year old, but some people don't believe it. They insist on saying that they are all three years old.  too much.

    "Yes or no?"

    Fang Yuan pinched the little cheeks of his brothers. These two little guys were so funny, well-behaved, and sweet-mouthed. He didn't seem to be raising a younger brother, but a son.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 Distribution of Gifts

    The little dumplings dodged their brother's clutches left and right, stretched out their little arms, and asked their sister to hold them. Their movements were so synchronized. It may also be because they are different from other children and have better innate conditions than others, so they are attracted to each other.  They may be able to sense more and better than ordinary twin children.

    Liu Liang picked up one, but he couldn¡¯t hold the other one. They were not the children before, they had grown so big.

    At this time, Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand to the other, "Don't you know Brother Zeng, Xiaobao?"

    Xiaobao blinked his eyes, and behaved like Zeng Xubai who stretched out his little arms for him to hold. One or two children are very sensible and know that they are getting older and heavier, so they never let others do it at the same time.  When you hug them, of course you are giving in to each other and there is no fighting.

    With such humility, he will definitely become a good brother in the future.

    "Is Liang Liang back?"

    Zhou Lanping came out and ran over when he saw Liu Liang.

    She also looked at her daughter from side to side. She hadn¡¯t seen her for half a year. She thought it had been a few years. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    Cheng Bin was wearing an apron and holding a spatula in his hand.

    "Lan Ping, don't let the children in yet, they will be able to eat in a while."

    "Yes, yes," Zhou Lanping quickly asked Liu Liang to come in. He had been on the train for several days, so he must be tired and hungry. First, he ate something, and then had a good sleep. Soon he was  It can be restored.

    Liu Liang walked to the sweet-scented osmanthus tree and touched the tree trunk.

    "It seems to have grown again?"

    "No."

    Fang Yuan was surprised when he said this, "I don't know what happened to this sweet-scented osmanthus tree. It grows so fast that it grows bigger almost every year. A few days ago, someone came over to measure it and said it was growing again."  It has grown a lot thicker, and the leaves have stretched even longer, almost reaching the door."

    ¡°Whenever it blooms, the fragrance can be smelled throughout the neighborhood.¡±

    This tree is now very protected by the government. Various farmers come here every year and come every once in a while to take samples. It can be seen that the current Xingning government is paying more and more attention to the environment.

    "It will grow again in the future."

    Liu Liang is very satisfied with the growth of this tree. After eating so many good things, it doesn't make sense if it doesn't grow. It would be better to grow bigger and cover her side, so that his side will also be warm in winter.  When it gets cold, there is no need to find a place to shade from the sun in the summer.

    ¡°Just wanting to grow up to her level is a long way to go.

    "Don't be in a hurry, just grow up slowly. It will eventually grow up, just like the tree in Huo Lao's courtyard. Keep growing and living, and you can witness the changes in the sea and mulberry fields with the eyes of people like them.

    There are still so many fish in the fish pond, and the fish pond has been dug a little bigger, and the stones are obviously not enough.

    Liu Liang was ready to take some time. She threw all the stones she bought this time inside to make them look better. As for the chickens in her yard, after raising them for about half a year, the egg-laying rate was very terrible, almost every day.  I can only lay one egg every day, and most of them are double yolk eggs. Of course, apart from eating them myself, I also use them to give away to others.

    When the Fang family gets married, they will give some as gifts. If there are any leftovers, they will also be given to Liu¡¯s mother and Qin Hong¡¯s family.

    Of course, it's also because of the eggs. Now Qin Hong's mother-in-law, not to mention how much she likes Zhou Lanping. Whenever Zhou Lanping comes over, he will always carry large and small bags of things. She gave her a jade bracelet last time, but it's pretty.  , she also asked someone to appraise it, and they said it was a good piece of jade, very valuable.

    Who said a divorced woman has no future? If anyone dares to say that to her now, she will be in a hurry. Look at Zhou Lanping. Not only is he married, but he also gave birth to two sons. Not to mention the growth of the two little guys.  How nice.

    "This is both an egg and a bracelet. In the future, his grandson will also be able to keep up with him and take advantage of him.

    In the past, she didn't want Qin Hong to have contact with Zhou Lanping, fearing that Zhou Lanping would hinder Qin Hong in the future, but now, she still couldn't. Qin Hong went to Zhou Lanping's place every day to let her grandson get Liu Liang's favor.  Liang, that's the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and there's only one in the whole province.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THE LIU'S FAMILY: It's too late to regret now.

    Liu Liang took his younger brothers home and asked them to sit down. He did not bring them any gifts until they had finished eating. Otherwise, the two little guys would stop eating if they had gifts.

    The two children clumsily dug into the rice with small spoons.The movement was quite clumsy, but no rice grains were spilled outside.

    Liu Liang was very satisfied with the education Cheng Bin gave to her two younger brothers. If it were Zhou Banping, she would never do this. The child is just over one year old and is still sucking milk. His little hands have no strength. How could he do this?  Have a meal.

    But Cheng Bin used his actual actions to prove to Zhou Lanping that nothing is impossible even for a child who is only over one year old.

    His son is inevitably different from other children.

    Boy, why do you have to be so delicate?

    They have to do everything since they were young, so that they can become good men like their father who can work in the hall and in the kitchen.

    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t even be able to find my wife in the future.

    The two children quietly stuffed rice into their little mouths. After finishing a small bowl of rice, they held hands and played in the yard.

    The yard is full of small vegetable seedlings, the fish pond is sealed, and there are nothing too sharp, so they are not afraid that they will be in danger, but of course they will definitely fall.

    ????????????????????????? But boys will not grow up unless they fall. Only when they fall can they feel pain, and only then can they know how to avoid falling and not feel pain.

    Liu Liang took out the gift she bought.

    What she gave to Zhou Lanping were some big-name skin care products she bought, as well as the necklace given by Huo Laodi. What she gave to Cheng Bin was a coat from a foreign brand. It looked simple but very grand. Cheng Bin said it on the spot.  Put it on.

    And putting on this dress, he suddenly felt like the brightest kid in the world.

    As for the one given to Fang Yuan, it was a signed photo of a popular star, who was also Fang Yuan¡¯s favorite star. This was something Liu Liang asked Mr. Huo to help. As expected, Mr. Huo has a lot of money and can do anything.

    Liu Liang bought a set of large building blocks for the two little ones, which were just right for the two little ones to play with and develop their intelligence. Of course, she did not forget the gift from Mr. Huo.

    "Did Mr. Huo give it to you?"

    Fang Yuan was so frightened that he almost tore up the celebrity's photo. He quickly took a photo of the photo and put it into his pocket. However, he still regretted why he didn't go there with Zeng Xubai.  In this way, he could also get a glimpse of Huo Lao's glory.

    Mr. Huo.

    A legendary figure in the stone gambling world.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to be able to grasp the wind, the meaning of a word, and the grasp of a hand.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 Practical

    That is simply a blessing sent from God.

    ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll take you there next time.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel that there was anything aloof about Mr. Huo. She could see him whenever she wanted. He was a sperm. For her medicine, even if she didn¡¯t see him, he would still try his best to pounce on her.

    She raised her head and saw two little ones sitting in front of the building blocks. They also wore the longevity locks given by Mr. Huo on their necks. Although they did not need to wear them, they must wear the things Mr. Huo gave them.

    The things Mr. Huo gave me were nothing but blessings.

    The two younger ones didn¡¯t pay attention to the sudden extra things on their necks, and just focused on playing with the building blocks.

    Boys are active and like to do things by themselves. The big building blocks Liu Liang bought can be built into a big house, which is enough for them to play with for a long time.

    After getting up, Liu Liang walked over to her two younger brothers and touched their little hands and faces. Of course, she got a sweet smile from them. As a sister, her heart suddenly melted.

    After pinching it several times, I returned to my room.

    Opening the door, the inside was still the same as when she left. There were not many changes, and even there was not much dust. It could be seen that this room was cleaned frequently, so there was no dust accumulation. Liu Liang was lying on his big bed, and there was no dust.  Why are you thinking about it?

    But in the end, he sat up and went to the warehouse for a walk.

    There was a layer of dust on the lock of the warehouse, and no one had touched the lock.

    Liu Liang opened the door. The moment the door was opened, there was a smell of dust rushing towards her.

    Everything inside seemed to be still. Liu Liang was very satisfied with the wealth she had saved. She walked to the cabinet, opened it, and took out a painting from it. She opened it carefully, and Gu Kaizhi opened it.  The color of the painting is still bright, and there is no trace of oxidation.

    Sure enough, the master is right. No matter how good the maintenance method is in this world, it will be eclipsed by the aura of ambrosia. Ambrosia is the most common weed in Tianyuan Continent, but it is also the most indispensable.  Medicinal materials grow everywhere, are easy to survive, and can be used in thousands of ways. They are also the most basic medicine for practicing medicine. Because the medicinal properties are too low, most people disdain to use it, but Liu Liang feels that this kind of grass,  But it's an absolute good thing.

    It can nourish all things and can be used on all things.

    The most important thing is practicality.

    She really gave her too much medicine, she didn't dare to use it.

    After appreciating his property, Liu Liang locked the door and returned to his room. He didn't even take a shower and fell asleep on the bed.

    Of course, no one came to disturb her. They all knew that she had been riding the train for several days and that even a strong woman would become tired.

    It was already night until Liu Liang woke up again.

    She fell asleep in a daze and didn't wake up for a long time.

    She looked around, her eyes showing a lot of confusion.

    Who is she, where is she, what is she doing?

    After being in a daze for half an hour, she gradually woke up. Of course, her IQ had returned by this time.

    Opening the door, she walked out and stood in the courtyard. Above her head, there was a brilliant starry sky. The stars were dotted and merged into a Milky Way.

    The stars are twinkling tonight, and the weather will be good tomorrow.

    She squatted on the ground, staring at the starry sky above her head.

    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know when she started, but she has rarely seen such a starry sky.

    Is it because there are too many high-rise buildings in the city, because the environment is getting worse, or because there is no scenery in her heart.

    I don¡¯t know when, a person sat next to her and watched the starry sky with her for most of the night. She didn¡¯t know what she was looking at, but she was just looking and waiting and thinking about it.

    Until a gust of wind blew, bringing with it the lingering fragrance of osmanthus. It is obvious that the osmanthus tree is still in the flowering period, but you can still smell the faint scent.

    At this time, a bun was placed in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took it over immediately, and the buns were still hot.

    Every household here steams buns during the Chinese New Year. Even after the festival, this habit will still follow them. Liu Liang squeezed the buns. These are the buns made by my mother.

    She has been eating Zhou Lanping's steamed buns for two lifetimes. Just by looking at the description of the buns, she can tell that they were made by Zhou Lanping.

    In Liu Liang¡¯s heart, the most delicious buns in the world are??, the buns made by her mother, no matter how well made by others and rich in fillings, for Liu Liang, they are still not as delicious as the buns made by Zhou Lanping.

    The buns are still hot. Zeng Xubai¡¯s ring space is indeed much better than hers, with a drool-worthy preservation function.

    If she is going to the Qingyue anymore, but finally think about it, for forgetting, just a few things in that mainland, she has destroyed two people, and don't be a scourge.

    She took a bite of the bun.

    She turned her face and saw that Zeng Xubai's side face looked much softer at this time. He never smiled very much, a bit like the domineering president in the future, but he didn't talk to others very much, but  The heart is very soft.

    Liu Liang held up her face.

    "Brother Zeng, what is your family like?"

    Zeng Xubai never seemed to mention her family affairs. She knew everything about starting a family. Of course, there were old ladies sitting in the battle. Those were just a bunch of Wuhe people. Don't underestimate a woman.  , if women really become ruthless, men will have nothing to do with them.

    But as for Zeng Xubai, until now, she only knows that Zeng Xubai¡¯s surname is Zeng. His family is engaged in jade business. He has parents, but they are only mothers, not fathers. She does not know the rest.

    Because he never mentioned it proactively, and Liu Liang never asked.

    He didn¡¯t mention it, naturally he had his own reasons, or he didn¡¯t want to say it, maybe there was something hard to say, but now Liu Liang really wanted to know.

    "Things at home are quite complicated."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair and said, "You will know later."

    This is nonsense, and Liu Liang herself felt lonely after hearing it.

    She had no choice but to turn her loneliness into food, continue to bite buns and watch the stars. But no matter what, she was very happy that Zeng Xubai could come home to celebrate the New Year. In the past, there were only two of her and Zhou Lanping, but now they are a big family.  lively.

    When tidying up the house and cleaning the yard, even the two little ones put away their toys one by one. Although they can only take one at a time, they can't take many back and forth. The toys in the house are all piled up.  Yes, who gave them a wealthy brother who loves to buy? They have what others have, and they have what they don¡¯t.

    Even if there are some things that are difficult to buy, their brother will find a way to get them for them. Even if he is across the ocean, he can't stop him from buying toys for his younger brother.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362 Things are not going well

    The whole family worked together, and in less than two days, the entire room was cleaned, and even the window grilles outside were put up.

    Fireworks are still allowed to be set off in Xingning now, so the New Year atmosphere is very full now. On the New Year¡¯s Eve, the sound of firecrackers is everywhere outside, crackling and popping, non-stop for several hours.

    Originally, Liu Liang was worried that the two little ones would be scared, but it turned out that they were much more courageous than Liu Liang thought. Not only were they not afraid, they also had a pair of curious eyes open, looking here and there, they were born with it.  They have an adventurous heart and want to encourage their brother to take them to set off firecrackers. Even Zhou Lanping covered their ears but were unwilling.

    The two younger ones like to pester their elder brother very much, maybe because they are so different in age. Although they are half-fathers, they are not biologically related at all.

    That mention of one brother made Fang Yuan's heart melt. He wished he could tie his two brothers to his belt and take them with him wherever he went.

    So now he doesn¡¯t even return to the Fang family. He just wants to watch his younger brother grow up with his own eyes and leave all the matters of starting a family to these two villains.

    The two villains suddenly seemed to feel something. They glanced at each other and then held each other's hands. They were also heartless.

    Liu Liang has packed her things, but there is not much to prepare. Her boss always takes them with her, and most of them are at school, so traveling in simple clothes is her usual style.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Lele brought a lot of things. Of course, there is no need for Liu¡¯s father and Liu¡¯s mother to deliver them this time. She can go alone. No, there is also Liu Liang. Liu Liang carries those suitcases alone.  of.

    So later on, Liu Lele still lived a simple and light life, but Liu Liang was carrying big and small bags.

    "Let's wait here."

    Liu Lele happily found a seat for himself and sat down. Liu Liang came over with a big box and squatted the big box next to Liu Lele.

    "Do you have so many things to take?"

    Liu Liang really couldn¡¯t figure out what was in such a big box.

    "It's my stuff."

    Liu Lele felt that this was not enough. Some things would not be enough until they were used. So this time, she thought about hers for a semester and bought all the things she could use.

    "Can't I buy it at school?"

    Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t know what Liu Lele is thinking about?  You have to bring them from home. Things at home are better if they smell good. Or, these things have to be traveled across mountains and rivers, which can be called a sense of ritual.

    Liu Lele seemed to have been asked.

    She thought about it for a while, and it seemed that what Liu Liang said was right.

    "But I brought them all."

    She crossed her fingers and said, "It's not heavy."

    Of course it¡¯s not heavy. Liu Liang really wanted to give her a big look. How could it be heavy? It¡¯s not her, Liu Lele, who is holding it, she is the one carrying it.

    "You watch, I'll go to the bathroom." Liu Liang asked Liu Lele to watch the luggage, so that someone wouldn't take it away after a while.

    Liu Lele nodded quickly to show that she heard it.

    ¡°Besides, this is still her luggage. Of course, you have to take care of your own luggage.

    She lay on her big suitcase and yawned a little, because she was going to school and she also wanted to see some of her good friends, so she was so excited last night that she didn't sleep all night, and now her eyes are sore.  of discomfort.

    "Want some water?"

    At this time, a bottle of water was placed in front of her, and a middle-aged woman smiled and said to her.

    "No thanks."

    Liu Lele also smiled back and continued to lie on her suitcase. She couldn't eat the food given by others, and couldn't drink the water given by others. Elementary school students knew this, and she was not stupid.

    Although it may be a waste of other people's good intentions, sometimes other people's good intentions may have hidden knives.

    The middle-aged woman took back her words and started chatting with Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele still answered all questions at first, but later, she found that this woman was really annoying. Out of politeness, she did not embarrass anyone, but as a human being, don't you also need to understand other people's faces?

    She almost said it. She didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Why did she keep asking?

    Suddenly, there seemed to be a burst of fragrance, and Liu Lele also smelled it.??, why does it smell so fragrant? This smell is a bit too much.

    "What kind of fragrance is this? After thinking about it, even she didn't know what she thought of, but she really wanted to sleep.

    No, she braced herself, she couldn't sleep, absolutely couldn't sleep.

    What should I do if I lose my luggage? If I have to go back again, I will be scolded by Liu Liang. I have to say that in Liu Lele's heart, Liu Liang is much bigger than her mother.

    She is definitely not afraid of being scolded by her mother, but she is extremely afraid of Liu Liang's cold eyes.

    She shook her head, sat up straight again, and tried hard to open her eyes.

    Even when I look at people for a while, they seem to be double images, my eyelids are constantly fighting, and even my ears are buzzing.

    She slowly closed her eyes, and in confusion, it seemed as if someone put a hand on her shoulder.

    "Oh, Liu Liang is back. It's great. She doesn't have to lose her luggage. Let her sleep for a while. Just a short while. She will wake up after a while.

    And not long after that, she didn¡¯t know anything anymore.

    When Liu Liang came out of the bathroom, she walked straight to where Liu Lele was sitting. However, when she arrived, she didn't see Liu Lele.

    Liu Liang put her hand on the suitcase.

    ¡°That money-crazy guy, is it because he has diarrhea or something? He even ignores his own luggage?

    She had no choice but to sit down and wait for Liu Lele here.

    Five minutes passed and no one came back.

    Ten minutes passed and the person still didn¡¯t come back.

    Until fifteen minutes later, she still didn¡¯t see Liu Lele. Liu Liang knew that something might have happened to Liu Lele.

    She said it was strange. Liu Lele was the kind of person who took her own property very seriously. Don't talk about her own things, even if they were other people's things, she would put them under her nose. Even if she was really upset, she  I will also carry my luggage.

    With a cry, Liu Liang stood up. The more he thought about it, the more he felt a bad feeling in his heart.

    She picked up her suitcase and put it in the corner. She couldn't care about such a thing now. She wanted to find Liu Lele first.

    After searching all the places he could find, Liu Liang's heart couldn't help but sink a little.

    Things are not good, yes, they are not good.

    There is no Liu Lele anywhere.

    People, are you leaving?

    Or lost it?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 Good Luck

    Suddenly, she smelled a faint scent of osmanthus in her nose. This was the scent of Liu Lele. There was no perfume in the world that could create such a fragrance.

    And she is quite familiar with this kind of fragrance.

    Because this fragrance comes from her hands, and the sweet-scented osmanthus is picked from the century-old tree in her home. She uses these to make a hair care oil, which she applies to her head to protect and nourish her hair.  It also leaves a light osmanthus scent.

    Originally, this was made for Zhou Lanping, who naturally liked it very much. He made a few bottles at that time, so Zhou Lanping gave these to Liu's mother and Qin Hong.

    Liu Lele also particularly likes this hair care oil. It also feels a bit like the kind of perfume used by others, but even her mother usually uses a lot of it, but it is not enough. This time when she went to school, she secretly applied it to her hair.  Quite a few, the whole person is like a blooming osmanthus tree, fragrant.

    "Liu Lele?"

    Liu Liang hurriedly followed the scent, but she still didn't find Liu Lele, but smelled such a scent on a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman looked at this with squinting eyes.  I would look at that again, as if looking for something.

    This woman, she must have seen Liu Lele, no, not just before.

    The corners of Liu Liang¡¯s eyes drooped slightly.

    She should even be very close to Liu Lele. At least, she should have been in contact with Liu Lele's hair for a lot of time.

    Human traffickers!

    This was the first thing Liu Liang thought of, and Liu Lele, who was simple-minded, might have been tricked by others.

    Liu Liang pursed her red lips tightly, and when she raised her head, the solemnity on her face disappeared, and was replaced by one of anxiety and fear.

    She quickly walked over, grabbed someone and asked.

    "Brother, haven't you seen my classmate?"

    She compared her height, "She's about the same height as me, wearing a pink coat, and her hair is so long."

    The man she asked shook his head.

    Liu Liang had no choice but to ask another person, like a headless fly, asking and searching randomly, and the anxiety on her face could condense into water.

    She kept asking people anxiously, and asked each one she held. It was like losing a friend. She was so anxious that she lost all reason. Of course, she was strange, and her fragrant body was covered with the same scent as the sweet-scented osmanthus tree.  The young woman also noticed that the corner of her eye never left her body.

    Soon after, the middle-aged woman finally moved and walked towards Liu Liang.

    "Little sister, are you looking for such a tall girl?"

    The middle-aged woman asked Liu Liang if her hair was so long. She compared the length. Of course, her eyes were staring at Liu Liang from time to time, and the light in her eyes became more and more cunning.

    It was the first time she had seen such a fair girl.

    Liu Liang suddenly turned around.

    "Auntie, where have you seen her? Can you tell me that I am looking for her in a hurry."

    "Don't worry," the woman put her hand on Liu Liang's shoulder, comforting her, "She was sitting in a small restaurant outside. I saw her just now. Maybe the little girl couldn't stand the hunger, so she was looking for  Something to eat.¡±

    "Auntie, can you take me there? There are so many restaurants outside"

    Liu Liang said embarrassedly, and the eagerness in his eyes could not be hidden.

    "OK."

    The smile on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face became even bigger, of course, this was exactly what she wanted.

    After saying that, he took Liu Liang out, but he never noticed the gloominess on Liu Liang's face at this time, and the cold light in his eyes. There was neither innocence nor anxiety, and there was just a place that was almost raw.  Ice cold.

    The woman walked with Liu Liang, going further and further away.

    Liu Liang knew in her heart that she had guessed correctly.

    This woman is most likely a human trafficker, and Liu Lele must be in her hands, and it is impossible for her to take Liu Lele to another place in such a short time.

    "Auntie, are you still in front?"

    Liu Liang looked back at the station. It was already so far away. Of course, the road was becoming more and more eccentric, and there were fewer and fewer people on the road.

    "Yes, right in front."

    The middle-aged woman turned around and said perfunctorily, there are several restaurants ahead, there are fewer people, and the food is served quickly.

    Liu Liang twitched the corner of her mouth slightly.

      Do you really think she is stupid? This is Xingning, where she grew up. There are restaurants and shopping malls here. How could she not know?

    If Liu Lele had not been found first, Liu Liang would have really wanted to strangle this woman to death, and she would have ruined so many girls.

    This kind of person deserves to be hacked to death.

    But for Liu Lele, she endured it.

    Just as she was walking, Liu Liang smelled a strange smell in her nose. It was very strong and a bit pungent.

    ¡°It¡¯s like being drugged.

    ?????????????????????????

    Liu Liang touched his forehead, and the energy in his body forced the drugs out, making his senses always clear.

    "Auntie, I may not have slept well yesterday, so I want to take a rest now."

    After she finished speaking, she sat on the side of the road, as if she was really about to faint.

    "Little sister"

    The middle-aged woman knelt down and patted Liu Liang.

    "Little sister" she shouted again.

    After confirming that the person was really fainted, he walked up to Liu Liang and carried Liu Liang on his back.

    "This time it was really a good harvest. I got two little gems. They both look like college students."

    The woman was talking to herself, but she didn't know that Liu Liang, who was on her back at this time, opened her eyes when she heard the word "college student". Now she just hopes that they are really still there.  Liu Lele was not taken away.

    I don¡¯t know how long they walked, but the woman opened a door directly, and her footsteps became clearer in the quiet environment.

    "Are there new items?"

    This is a man's voice.

    "Yes," the middle-aged woman smiled, "Good stuff, I think I know the guy inside."

    "College student?"

    The man came over and stretched out his hand to lift Liu Liang¡¯s head.

    "It looks good and can be sold for a high price."

    "That's right," the middle-aged woman said proudly, "When have I ever had a bad vision or made a mistake?"

    ¡°Put it in quickly, don¡¯t let anyone wake it up.¡±

    The man urged the middle-aged woman. Brother Huang would be here soon. He wanted to get rid of the goods first to avoid a long night of dreams.

    "Not urgent."

    The middle-aged woman is not in such a hurry, "There are many people at the station today, I can get a few more."

    "Be careful," the man said, taking out a key and opening a door. "I have made several orders today, so be careful of being caught."

    "Don't worry," the middle-aged woman is not anxious at all, and she has confidence in herself. I always pick people to attack, and with my drug, no one will notice.

    With that said, she put Liu Liang down against the wall.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 Don¡¯t hold me back

    And the man brought a rope and wanted to tie the person up.

    The middle-aged woman quickly stopped her.

    "what?"

    "Tie people up."

    The man shook the rope in his hand, it was quite strong.

    "That's not possible." The middle-aged woman didn't want him to use the rope. She touched Liu Liang's face, "This one is quite white. It should belong to a rich family. If you find a mark on it, you won't be able to sell it.  What to do with the big money? Anyway, someone so thin doesn¡¯t have much strength. Just wait until the person wakes up and give him more medicine.¡±

    "Men think about it too."

    "Then let it be like this, as long as you are sure that people will not run away."

    After the man finished speaking, he also threw the rope aside.

    The two people had walked a little further, and then they could hear the sound of locks being locked.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes. As soon as she came in, she smelled the fragrance of osmanthus, and her heart relaxed.

    She knows that Liu Lele is still here.

    She looked around and saw that there were not only her and Liu Lele, but also several girls of different ages. After a casual count, there were five or six of them.

    It seems that we have indeed met a human trafficker.

    However, she didn¡¯t find Liu Lele. The scent was all here. How could he not be there? Just when she started to feel anxious, she found someone lying in a pile of firewood.

    Pink clothes, even in such a dark place, are very eye-catching, as if they are glowing with palace light.

    Liu Liang stood up and walked over. She helped the person up. Sure enough, it was Liu Lele.

    She had the urge to strangle Liu Lele to death. This time, they might not even be able to catch the train. Fortunately, these people didn't go far. Otherwise, where would she find her?  How to explain to Father Liu and Mother Liu.

    When she goes back, she must let Mother Liu give her a good education. After all, her missing daughter has studied so many books, but her brain has not improved at all, and she was kidnapped by traffickers.  .

    ¡°What would she do if she was really sold into a poor mountain ravine?

    "Hey, Liu Lele!"

    Liu Liang patted Liu Lele's face. Those people seemed to give her a lot of face and did not tie her up. However, it didn't matter if she was tied up. Liu Liang had many ways to untie the rope.

    Of course, this saves a lot of time for her.

    She filmed for a long time, but Liu Lele didn't wake up. It seemed that the middle-aged woman was indeed very drugged, and Liu Liang could not let go of such a person. Letting the bad guys run free would be detrimental to those innocent people.  Human harm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s lives were ruined in their hands, and how many families were also destroyed.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything about it if she didn¡¯t meet him, but now that she has met him, she will never tolerate it.

    She slapped Liu Lele¡¯s face again.

    It may be that the slap really hurt, and Liu Lele woke up faintly.

    She opened her eyes and saw Liu Liang, who was sleepy and wanted to sleep, still mumbling.

    "Why is it so dark? Is there a power outage at the station? Are we late?"

    She yawned, without even the slightest sense of crisis.

    No matter if there is a power outage, it will allow her to sleep a little longer. Anyway, there are still several days before school. The worst thing is, she will go home and wake up first.

    "We encountered human traffickers."

    Liu Liang stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Lele on the face. Almost instantly, Liu Lele screamed and opened his eyes. The scream that broke out of his throat was muffled by Liu Liang.

    "Do you want to call someone here?"

    Liu Liang warned Liu Lele.

    "If you want to escape, you'd better keep your mouth shut."

    Liu Lele nodded quickly, she understood, she didn¡¯t shout, could she stop shouting, but she wanted to cry.

    "What should I do? She is going to be sold into a ravine, and she will be given birth to a baby like a pig to others. She will live a life worse than a pig or a dog. Her life goal will stop there.

    "Liu Liang, what should we do?"

    Liu Lele clutched Liu Liang's sleeve tightly, her face was as white as a ghost, and her tears were pouring down.

    "wait."

    Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit down.

    "What are you waiting for?"

     Liu Lele's shoulders were shaking, waiting for someone to come over and treat them like commodities, picking the fat and thin ones?

    "Wait until they all come back."

    Liu Liang raised her hand and already had a big iron rod in her hand.

    "you will not¡­¡­"

    Liu Lele quickly covered her mouth.

    Those who do evil deeds should also be punished.

    Liu Liang put the iron rod on her leg. Liu Lele was still a little scared at first. She hid behind Liu Liang. Thinking of Liu Liang's terrifying power, she seemed not to be so scared anymore, and of course her heart calmed down.

    She told herself it was okay, it was okay, it would be okay.

    Liu Liang can be worth four or five men, and she is there, she will help.

    She exhaled a long breath. At this time, she couldn't help but calm down. There was no point in crying or shedding tears.

    But even if she doesn't cry or make trouble, it's of no use.

    My arms and legs are as soft as noodles.

    I don¡¯t know how long I waited. When Liu Lele was about to fall asleep, he heard the sound of someone talking and the sound of footsteps coming from outside.

    She couldn't help but shuddered, and her hands pulled Liu Liang's clothes hard.

    "Liu Lele."

    Liu Liang turned around and looked at Liu Lele faintly.

    "What's up?"

    Liu Lele didn¡¯t speak, but now she was asking with her eyes.

    "You'll remember it later."

    Liu Liang¡¯s voice became a little more condensed.

    "Don't hold me back."

    Liu Lele quickly released her paws and put her hands behind her back, just like Liu Liang would chop off her hands.

    "Brother Huang, your harvest is good today."

    It¡¯s the middle-aged woman¡¯s voice.

    "Yes, Brother Huang."

    The middle-aged man also spoke up, "There are two college students. One is a bit dark, but he's pretty good-looking, and the other is just like the one made by snow, not to mention how white he is."

    Liu Lele bared her teeth. The black person is talking about her, but is she black? How black is she? She is also very white, okay?

    She is in their dormitory, no, in their class, they are all white-skinned.

    Liu Liang, is that white? That means she has become too white.

    She is not a human being, an ordinary person. Is it possible that she still needs to be compared with non-human beings?

    ??Besides, even if she is dark, it is because she was tanned due to military training. She has not returned in vain. If you give her some time, she will definitely become very white.

    There was the sound of chains ringing outside.

    Liu Lele's heart couldn't help but tighten again, and she wanted to grab something with her hand, but she actually touched something cold. When she raised her face, she saw Liu Liang's pair of eyes, even in the low light,  They were all eyes that made her feel cold.

    She lowered her head and saw that what she was holding was actually the iron rod in Liu Liang's hand. She quickly let go of her hand, put her hand behind her back again, and slapped it hard.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 It hurts when she hits someone

    Make you disobedient, make you worthless, make you cowardly.

    And just then, the door opened.

    The light from outside also came through the door, and there were three people standing at the door.

    Liu Jingran knew the middle-aged woman. Who brought her here? The face was still clear in her mind. As for the man, he was no longer an accomplice.

    As for the last one.

    Let¡¯s call her Brother Huang, which means she has to pay for her.

    "Why is this person awake?"

    The man was stunned and pointed his finger at Liu Liang sitting on the ground.

    The middle-aged woman is also strange. Her drug can't be so useless. The others came in earlier than her and are still like dead pigs. But how could Liu Liang wake up so early?

    "It's no big deal."

    Although the middle-aged woman was strange, she didn't take it to heart. She woke up as soon as she woke up. Could it be possible that she could turn the world upside down? How could the three of them be afraid of a little girl?

    "Okay, tie it up first!"

    Brother Huang impatiently said to the middle-aged woman, "It's annoying to keep shouting and shouting for a while. If you want to attract others, they will all be in trouble."

    "I see."

    The middle-aged woman curled her lips and found a rope from somewhere. She tied the person up and then got some medicine.

    But when she walked towards Liu Liang with the rope, she met Liu Liang's cold eyes.

    She couldn't help but feel startled, and instinctively felt uneasy in her heart. She resisted the urge to turn around and run away, thinking in her heart, how capable a little girl can be, not to mention there are three of them here.  , even if she is alone, she can take care of people.

    She was just wondering why Liu Liang didn't cry, make trouble, or scream. If it were an ordinary person, he would have collapsed by now, but she didn't. She still sat quietly without moving.

    Are you scared out of your wits?

    The woman thought in her heart.

    By the way, she must have been frightened, she said, how could she have such a strange reaction? If she wasn't frightened, what could it be?

    Just when she was about to reach out to Liu Liang, Liu Liang moved.

    With a bang, the iron rod in her hand was swung out, and it was the middle-aged woman's leg.

    "She broke her leg, how can she harm others?"

    When the iron rod hit the middle-aged woman's leg, the middle-aged woman screamed and fell to the ground. Then she hugged her leg and screamed.

    And the sudden situation at this time also frightened the other two men.

    Both of them instinctively came over.

    Liu Liang stood up and smashed the stick on the ground, just like two men smashing it.

    "There is a way to heaven but you don't take it. There is no door to hell but you have to break in."

    Since they want to be smashed so much, Liu Liang will help them.

    For the two men, they really did not take Liu Liang into their eyes. Even if Liu Liang had an iron rod in his hand, so what? She was just a little girl with little strength.

    As for the middle-aged woman, she just accidentally fell into Liu Liang's trap, and their two men, couldn't they even cure a little girl?

    But when the iron rod hit them, they realized that they were wrong, and they were terribly wrong. Not every girl is weak, and not every woman is easy to bully.

    "If you have a little girl, don't call her a little girl. She is simply several times, hundreds of times more ferocious than a tigress."

    The iron rod hit the middle-aged man's arm again. It must have been the dirty hand that touched her just now. Since it was so dirty, then he didn't want it.

    Ah, the middle-aged man screamed and bent his legs to kneel on the ground. The pain was simply not something he could bear.

    And Liu Liang raised the stick again, and it was Brother Huang's turn. Before Brother Huang paid attention, the stick hit him on the right leg.

    This person is not a good person, so there is no need to show any mercy to him?

    At this time, the three people were holding their legs, arms, and screams.

    Liu Lele stood up at this time.

    She walked over holding her fists.

    First, he walked up to the middle-aged woman. If she still doesn¡¯t know what this middle-aged woman did to her, she would be an idiot.

    "Let you sell me, let me sell me."

    She raised her feet and directlyHe kicked the middle-aged woman's leg, and it happened to hit the middle-aged woman's leg injury. The middle-aged woman's whole body convulsed, her eyes rolled, and she fainted. It can be seen that Liu Lele's kick just now was stronger than Liu Lele's.  Liang Liang's stick was much more lethal. What Liu Liang gave was pain, but it was a sudden pain, but Liu Lele simply stabbed him with a sharp knife.

    Originally one bone was broken, but now it¡¯s better, probably five or six pieces have been broken.

    After Liu Lele stepped on this one, she still couldn't help but stepped on another one. She walked up to Brother Huang and lifted her feet directly. It was impossible for Brother Huang not to have seen the miserable look of the middle-aged woman just now, so he hurriedly  He used his arms to block his legs, but Liu Lele's foot had already stepped down hard. If he didn't hide, he would have stepped on the broken leg at most. But just because of his hiding, Liu Lele's foot stepped on him.  In the place he should protect the most.

    Liu Lele¡¯s kick didn¡¯t give him any face, he was very cruel.

    When she stepped on it, she seemed to crush something.

    Brother Huang¡¯s eyes widened, his face turned red, and then a sound like a slaughtering pig came over, and he shrank into a shrimp shape. Not to mention how penetrating that sound was.

    "Am I very powerful?"

    Liu Lele raised her foot and realized for the first time that she was so capable. It turned out that her strength was no less than that of Liu Liang. With such a step, she could actually make someone cry for father and mother.

    She walked toward the other one in a sinister tone, but the frightened one crawled outside and couldn't help but tighten his anus, but what's the use? Can Liu Liang let him go?

    "If you want another stick on your leg, just keep going."

    Liu Liang, who was always holding an iron rod, said in a sinister tone.

    The man couldn't help but shuddered, and huddled his penis in place, not daring to move. He just hoped that Liu Lele would be gentler in a while, and could you please stop stepping on the man's penis, as it would really cut off his descendants.

    But which of the things he did himself would not end his descendants?

    How many properties they destroyed and how many people they destroyed.

    Especially for people like Liu Lele, who has only one child in the family. If this child is lost, how many parents will die.

    When Liu Lele was about to lift her feet, Liu Liang was impatient with the howling of these people.

    "Liu Lele, call the police."

    "Huh, okay."

    Liu Lele quickly touched her mobile phone, but where was her mobile phone? Her mobile phone seemed to be gone. No, let alone the mobile phone, she didn¡¯t even have a bag. How could there be surgery?

    "Liu Liang, my phone is gone."

    She was sullen. What should I do? My phone is gone and I still have thousands of dollars?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 It hurts even if she steps on someone

    Liu Liang took out the mobile phone from his body and threw it to Liu Lele. Liu Lele quickly picked it up, but she complained a little about Liu Liang.

    "What are you throwing away? What if it falls on the ground and breaks? It's thousands of dollars."

    "Fight quickly!"

    Liu Liang really wanted to kick her, but she didn't even look at what time it was. She was still thinking about her cell phone. She was almost dead.

    The middle-aged man with a broken leg opened his eyes in great fear. He had obviously searched for her, and there was no wallet or mobile phone on her body, but where did this mobile phone come from?

    Liu Liang glanced at her coldly, and the man quickly withdrew his gaze, his shoulders shaking violently.

    And this time he knew that they had fallen into trouble, and they had fallen into an inconspicuous little girl.

    Even now he is thinking about how many years he will be imprisoned if he is caught.

    It shouldn¡¯t be much.

    After all, he was just an accomplice, but he didn't take any action. The middle-aged woman who came to arrest the person was Brother Huang. He was just an errand boy at most. As long as he confessed honestly, seriously, and admitted his mistakes, he might still be sentenced.  The ones are lighter.

    Liu Lele took the phone and had already called the police. But when people asked her where she was, she didn¡¯t know. She came here unconscious, and she was here when she woke up.

    It was only said that it was in a dark room, but where the dark room was, she didn't know, and she broke out in a cold sweat after a while.

    "The station is heading north."

    Qi Liang reminded, "There is a simple room made of asbestos tiles next to it, and there are some food trucks at the door."

    This is what she wrote down when she came, and it is also a conspicuous symbol of this place.

    Liu Lele said it bluntly, and the police over there also comforted Liu Lele not to be anxious, not to be nervous, and not to anger the criminals. They would be here soon.

    Liu Lele originally wanted to say that the criminal had been subdued by them, but the person over there hung up the phone too quickly. Maybe he was in a hurry to call the police to save people, so he didn't say more to her.

    Liu Lele pursed her lips and handed the phone to Liu Liang.

    She returned the phone to Liu Liang. Anyway, the enemy is weak and we are strong, and they have an overwhelming victory, so now she is not afraid at all, and can still follow Liu Liang and act like a tiger.

    "What should they do?"

    Liu Lele pointed to several other abducted people. Not only were they all unconscious, but they were also tied up.

    ¡°The drug was too heavy and I still can¡¯t wake up now.¡±

    Liu Liang never thought of saving them. She did have medicine, but it didn¡¯t matter whether she saved them or not. It wasn¡¯t poison. Anyway, they would wake up sooner or later, and it was safe for them to wake up now. Every one of them was crying.

    Liu Liang threw the iron rod aside and found a place to sit down, waiting for the police to come. Liu Lele sat honestly, but it felt very cold here.

    The police arrived very quickly, and of course they went very smoothly. They found the place Liu Lele mentioned. When they came in, they were stunned when they saw the situation inside.

    They even alerted the special police, fearing that there would be dangerous people inside.

    ¡°As a result, when they found the person, they were all stunned for a long time.

    The man who was preparing to surrender opened his mouth and howled as soon as he saw them coming in. He was willing to use any method to fight for leniency, meritorious service, and reduce his size as soon as possible.

    "What are they?"

    ???????????????? Several policemen, you look at me and I look at you.

    ¡°Comrade police, find me a doctor,¡± the man cried with snot and tears streaming down his face, ¡°My leg is broken, she beat me.¡±

    The man stretched out his hand and pointed at Liu Liang, "She beat her with a stick."

    Liu Jingze looked innocent, "They didn't need to be beaten."

    Liu Lele nodded repeatedly, "It's also without stepping on it."

    When the man heard this, he couldn't help but shrink a little, feeling that his anus was leaking.

    Several policemen came over quickly and took a few women out first. Just as Liu Liang thought, the other abducted people had inhaled too much drugs and were fine, but they just didn't wake up. As for Liu Lele, maybe she  At that time, she was half awake and half asleep, so she fainted quickly. The woman also took less medicine, so she woke up earlier in the morning.

    Liu Liang and Liu Lele were both taken into the police station. Although they were victims, there were some things that still needed to be asked clearly.

    "I smell her scent."

    Liu Liang held a glass of water and said to the policeman who asked him, "She has the fragrance of my friend's hair. This fragrance does not have a certain time."??, it was impossible to disperse, so I thought that my friend had been taken away by her, so I went deep into the tiger's den, and then took away their nests together."

    The policeman couldn¡¯t help but touch his forehead.

    ¡°Is this courageous or short-sighted?

    "Why didn't you call the police?"

    Liu Liang was anxious at the time. She was afraid that if she called the police, what would happen if those people took Liu Lele away in a hurry? What if they couldn't find him? Or if he was found in the end, he was gone. Liu Liang was worried.  Both her father and mother Liu had to cry to death, so in the end she decided to look for it by herself, and when she found it, she could say whatever she wanted.

    As for asking Liu Lele, she doesn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t know.

    She didn¡¯t know anything. She was still inside the station. When she woke up, she was in the dark room, and Liu Liang was already there.

    As for how those people were injured?

    Liu Liang did it, and Liu Liang didn¡¯t deny it.

    "Sister, will I be legally responsible?"

    This was the first time Liu Liang had beaten someone and was caught. In the past, she had beaten people secretly. Even if the other party knew about it, there was nothing they could do to her. But this time, she did it in front of a bunch of people.  The injuries on those people who were beaten under the child were all real, so when she hit them, they were beaten.

    ¡°Well, she is a minor now and will not become an adult for half a year, so she should be fine.

    "Need not."

    The policeman smiled and comforted Liu Liang, "They deserved their crime. If you beat them, it was self-defense. Nothing will happen to them. Moreover, they have already recruited them. There are hundreds of women and children abducted by them. Excluding the ones we rescued today."  The five who came out, and a dozen others, as well as those who were persecuted, there are many more."

    "You have done us a great favor this time and made a great contribution. We will also reward you."

    Liu Liang actually doesn¡¯t want any awards, as long as she doesn¡¯t get into trouble. If she does get into trouble, let¡¯s see how she strangles Liu Lele to death.

    Soon after, Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping, as well as Liu's father and Liu's mother came. When they heard that it was the police station, they didn't believe it. It wasn't until they were sure that it was their own child that they rushed over quickly.  Even if the eldest baby and the little baby cry, they can't control them. They can only hand them over to the nanny to take care of them first.

    The four of them arrived at the police station worried, but they saw their two children sitting in the police station. They had good food, drinks, snacks, and TV to watch.

    "Lele As soon as Liu's mother saw Liu Lele, her tears couldn't stop falling. This child really scared her to death.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 Remember to show mercy

    ¡° She was just going to school, how could she meet a trafficker and ask Liu Liang to run to save her? If Liu Liang hadn¡¯t been there this time, neither she nor Liu¡¯s father would have known what they would have done.

    She has only given birth to such a daughter in her whole life, but now Liu Lele is eating and drinking, and watching TV happily, living a heartless life, she really wants to beat her.

    "Are you okay?"

    Zhou Lanping hurriedly came over and checked Liu Liang, "Are you injured?"

    "No."

    Liu Liang shook her head and said with a smile, "Mom, don't worry, I'm fine. You forget that I am very strong. Five or six men are no match for me."

    "That's right, that's right."

    Liu Lele was still helping, "Liu Liang was so majestic at that time. Once he hit the stick, those people didn't even dare to move."

    Cheng Bin was not worried about Liu Liang, but was worried about those traffickers. He also knew that Liu Liang was so strong that if he added another iron rod, his arms and legs would be broken.  hurt.

    And he really guessed it right.

    Several human traffickers were beaten to the point of breaking their bones. In fact, the other two were fine, with fractures at most. But it was hard to say that Brother Huang, not only was he beaten to the point of breaking his bones, but even that area was almost healed.  Trampled to pieces.

    But no one sympathized with him. As for the crimes he committed, not to mention human trafficking, the number of young girls he had harmed was probably countless. The total number of these crimes was enough to kill him several times.  Yes, so it doesn't matter whether he is crippled or not. Anyway, he is destined to be unable to escape the sanctions of the law.

    As for Liu Lele and Liu Liang, of course they were fine, and they were even given a special award for bravery. After all, without them, the police would not have been able to catch the traffickers so easily. They even broke up a large-scale trafficking in women and children.  In major cases, hundreds of criminals were arrested and dozens of women and children were rescued.

    This is a major case that will shock the whole country, so Liu Lele and Liu Liang deserve the big prize for their courage.

    And when a small policeman sent them out, he even said something to them.

    Liu Lele asked strangely, "Uncle policeman, what do you want to tell us?"

    It¡¯s really depressing for the young policeman to be called uncle. He is a young man in his prime. Although he has joined the work, he is still in his early twenties. He is too old to be called uncle, right?

    "Um" He was a little embarrassed. He didn't understand why he had to talk about this matter. It was so embarrassing.

    In fact, it was nothing. He was still a little embarrassed to say it, but in the end he toughened up and said, "I just want to tell you that when you step on others in the future, remember to be merciful."

    "Yeah," Liu Lele is really quite innocent and cute.

    "I will try harder in the future."

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.

    ??Ignorance.

    Liu Lele actually didn¡¯t know what the little policeman meant until much later, but by that time she had already become a strong-willed person and was much thicker-skinned.

    Of course, sometimes when I mention this, I feel that I am not a person, but a hero, a big hero.

    Of course, when it comes to her style at that time, she can brag about it for a lifetime.

    But in fact, she is just pretending to be powerful.

    Because something like this happened, Zhou Lanping was worried about whether it was Liu's mother or Liu's father. They had to go to school together. It was dangerous for the two girls to go on the road alone. No matter when in the future, they would not let them.  If a person walks alone, there should be an adult beside him to follow him.

    ¡°Look, even human traffickers like to look for single girls. Why are so many people at the station not looking for them? They just pick them up randomly because there are no adults around them.

    Therefore, Liu's father and Cheng Bin made a special trip to send their two children to school. Of course, this time it was also smooth. After sending the two children safely, Liu's father still walked around Nanshi.  I quite like the prosperity of this place.

    In such a good place, there should be no shortage of things to buy. The delicious food in his house and the kid who can't live without snacks will definitely not suffer.

    In fact, how could Liu Lele suffer? Her snacks were all bought by Liu Liang. Liu Liang likes Tuen and likes to buy them. Some of them are brought to Qingyue, and the other part are given to Liu Lele's dormitory, so even if the school has them all year round,  It is a closed management, and there are not many kinds of snacks. However, in Liu Lele¡¯s dormitory, there are all kinds of snacks, evenThere are even those from abroad.

    It wasn¡¯t Liu Liang who got it.

    Liu¡¯s father stayed here for two days and then went back with Cheng Bin. After all, he still had to go to work. Cheng Bin also had two young children. One person was missing. I don¡¯t know what happened to that little guy?

    ¡°I¡¯m in the limelight this time.¡±

    Zeng Xubai sat in front of Liu Liang and put a glass of water in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took it without anger, put it to her mouth, and drank.

    "not good."

    "It's not a big deal."

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen me when I was in the limelight.¡±

    I think back then, when she approached Xie Ba alone, that was when the limelight came to the fore. Xie Ba¡¯s group of people had all been around before. Although they didn¡¯t have many good skills, they were all good at fighting.

    But even so, Liu Liang beat him like a dog, not to mention several human traffickers.

    Still two men and one woman.

    Before she could take action, those people fell down.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t fought enough, and those people are useless.

    ¡°Girls, it¡¯s better to be less aggressive and use the knife.¡±

    Zeng Xubai still feels that Liu Liang is too hot-tempered and cannot be offended by anyone. If he is offended, his arms and legs will be broken, but this is not good. After all, some people make mistakes that really do not lead to breaking arms and legs.

    ¡°I know, Liu Liang rarely listened to Zeng Xubai¡¯s words. I will pay more attention in the future, and of course I will be more gentle.

    "But if some people are blind and insist on hitting the muzzle of her gun, then you can't blame her. She never hurts innocent people. Whoever sees her has nothing to do but finds someone to beat her up."

    But this time, what Zeng Xubai said reminded her.

    "You really need to be more careful when making moves in the future, otherwise if you really discount someone, even if she is not wrong, but out of sympathy for the weak, she will probably suffer a loss.

    Zeng Xubai felt a little relieved when he saw that Liu Liang had listened. Of course, he also hoped that she would remember his words and not listen to them now and forget them all again when it was time to beat him.

    "That's right," Zeng Xubai took out a few things.

    "Everything you asked for has been delivered."

    Liu Liang quickly pulled those things in front of her.

    There was a big one among them. She opened it and took a look. Inside was a pair of rich and warm Pixiu. They were somewhat heavy, not delicate but delicate, and felt cool and cool in her hands.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 The heroine returns

    The color is also completely transparent, without even the slightest variegation. Liu Liang has seen a lot of top-quality jadeite, but this is the first time he has seen this.

    "Is this Dragon Stone Jade?"

    It is said that the planting water is better than the glass planting water, and it is also a precious jade like a dragon, the best jade in the world.

    "yes."

    Zeng Xubai put his finger on Pi Xiu. These two pieces are rare in the world. I am afraid that some people have never seen them before. As for the large piece of dragon stone jade, he only has a rough idea of ??what to carve out.  I just don¡¯t have time to do it yet, so I need to carve out these small ones first.

    Yes, he carved it himself.

    His hands can break jade. Of course, he is also a carver. Some materials are better to be carved by himself, so that he can carve out his own wishes and his own things.

    Liu Liang happily put away the two pieces of Pixiu, which were left as family heirlooms for her younger brother. She also opened the other ones one by one, all of which were carved from the apple-green jadeite.

    The four slender bracelets, although thin, are delicate and look very good. The rings are gold. A girl as big as Liu Liang should be able to wear them as long as she is not too fat.  It can be worn, and in addition to the jade bracelet, there are four pendants of different shapes.

    ??Buddha, Ping An buckle, Ruyi, and a gourd, each one is carefully carved, and the texture on it is also a delicate arc.

    Liu Liang opened another one.

    "This is for you."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, everyone has gifts, how could it be without you? Even Fang Yuan also got a small jade plaque of dragon stone jade. This thing is really rare. One piece is already huge.  Good luck.

    But there was really little leftover material, so I just cut out such a small piece and made two Pixiu and a small jade sign. There was not much material left.

    In the end, I could only do this.

    " Inside the box is a pair of sapphire-like ear beads. The style is very simple, but the pair of jade beads are very fluorescent, and the green light emanating from them is even vaguely visible.

    Liu Liang fell in love with it right away, and she felt it suited her very well. The design of the earrings was not exaggerated and she didn¡¯t need to take them off. It was really good news for a lazy person like her.

    "Thank you, Brother Zeng."

    Liu Liang happily put a bunch of things into the ring, leaving only the earrings. She ran to her room and looked in the mirror for a long time. The earrings became more and more shiny under the light.  It made the lines on her face much softer.

    And she really likes this color. With a little bit of oily green and ice blue, it is icy and moist, and it perfectly complements her skin tone.

    As for the other ones, she will send them to Liu Lele and the others tomorrow. Although the seed water for that piece of jade is not the best, after it is carved, the seed water can reach a high level, which is considered a good thing.

    On the next day, Liu Liang naturally remembered this. She carried several bags of snacks and went to Liu Lele's dormitory. There were only four people living in this dormitory. Compared with other dormitories, it was obviously much more empty.  Of course there is plenty of space for activities.

    With fewer people, there are naturally fewer quarrels. In addition, Liu Lele and others have a revolutionary friendship that shares the joys and sorrows, so their relationship is naturally good. They are all not mean-spirited and get along very harmoniously.

    Liu Liang came over with big and small bags, and Liu Lele rushed over with a cry. She was still telling Jin Rou and the others about her heroic deeds, how she saved those poor girls from being sold on the mountain.

    Jin Rou and the others were also stunned when they heard this. If such news hadn't really come out on TV, they would have thought Liu Lele was talking nonsense.

    It turns out that Liu Lele is the great hero.

    Liu Lele was really thick-skinned at this time, and she had completely forgotten that she was also one of the missing girls. If Liu Liang hadn't saved her, she wouldn't be in any ravine giving birth to babies. Poor her.  You are now an adult. You don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How can you talk about having a good life and enjoying life?

    ¡°In a few years, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t even be any scum left.

    "Is this for you?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t expose Liu Lele. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t like to be in the limelight. If Liu Lele likes it, she can give up the hero to her.

    Liu Liang gave each of them a share of those things.

    "If you like it, you can exchange it yourself."

    "Okay, I want to go back."You can eat as you wish.  "

    Liu Liang finished handing out the things and had to go back to eat. School hadn¡¯t started yet, so everything was casual and the time was not so tight.

    Now that they have gifts, no one cares about Liu Liang.

    When Liu Liang came out, she heard several people inside saying wow in surprise several times.

    Yes, it¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s amazing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of them, even Liu Liang, who has seen the best jadeite, was amazed at the first sight.

    These are all good things, so be careful.

    The fifth star hung the bracelet around his neck and was reluctant to wear it. He was afraid that he coughed and touched it somewhere, and what if it got damaged?

    When other people heard this, their hands shook. It was only during this semester that they found out that the fifth Mingxiu grew up among jadeite stones. He had been exposed to it since he was a child, and he knew more about jadeite than the average person.  If she said something was good, it must be good, and good things are accompanied by double the value.

    Liu Lele has even worn imperial green on her neck, so she doesn¡¯t feel anything wrong with it, and she is used to wearing it. If her neck is empty, it will always feel wrong and not good.

    Now, finally, I have something on my neck, and I feel much more comfortable all of a sudden.

    Of course they didn¡¯t change it, because they were all very satisfied with their own things.

    After delivering the things, Liu Liang went home for dinner. Auntie came very early. Everything at home was packed away early in the morning. The quilt cover was washed and everything was dried, and the room was cleaned.  Very clean.

    Every day Liu Liang may eat the food cooked by her aunt. Although it is not the kind of heavy-flavored food she likes, she still likes it very much.

    In fact, for Liu Liang, there does not seem to be much difference between the second semester and the first semester. They are both based on theory. Liu Liang has never been very afraid of theoretical knowledge. As long as it is theory, he  She is not afraid, even if she does not understand, she will remember it in her mind first, then slowly understand and digest it.

    ¡° However, this semester is different from the previous semester. There is also an additional practical course, which is to go to the school¡¯s affiliated hospital for an internship to understand and learn about mild diseases.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 Old Student

    Liu Liang felt that this would be more intuitive. After all, if you follow the knowledge in the book, it would be a headache to understand it. After all, the human body is an extremely sophisticated organization, and diseases are also different, and everyone, even if they are the same  Diseases, but the symptoms they show are also very different.

    Just when Liu Liang was preparing to take this newly opened course like other students, she seemed to hear a familiar voice.

    "Liu, Liu"

    Liu Liang left looking for the sound, but there was no one there. At this moment, a foreign man in a white coat ran over and stood directly in front of Liu Liang. He also chatted with Liu Liang.

    "George?"

    Liu Liang blinked her eyes and thought she had recognized the wrong person.

    "Why are you here?"

    No, why does Liu Liang feel like she asked a particularly stupid question? Didn¡¯t George say that he was also at Nanjing University?  He is also a student here, so where would he be if he were not here?

    ¡°I¡¯m taking classes here.¡±

    George speaks English gibberish again. Because he speaks very fast, there are really very few people who can talk to him here. Moreover, his Chinese is even worse, otherwise he would not be able to argue on the train.  What if he could understand the meaning of this sentence?

    Liu Liang actually wanted to ask, is it possible that you are a student in our class, but she has never heard anyone say that there will be a forty-year-old student in the class, but no one stipulates that you cannot go to college if you are forty years old.  There are people in their fifties and sixties who are studying. Forty years old is actually still very young.

    At this time, someone came over and said something to George. George nodded.

    Then he turned around and smiled at Liu Liang.

    "Liu, let's talk some other time, I have to go to class."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She also had to go to class.

    And soon, she realized how naive she was. Who said that you must be a student at NTU? Besides students, there is another kind, and that is a teacher.

    Yes, George is not a student of Nanjing University, but a teacher. He is also an expert hired by the school from abroad with a lot of money. He can also be said to be a genius-level doctor and teacher.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but this teacher qianzhi¡¯s chinese was really bad. I¡¯m afraid he had learned chinese for more than half a year, but he was still a mess. There was no other way, so the school had to assign a translator to this person.

    The English level of a freshman is indeed not enough to understand what this very fast-speaking teacher is saying. If Liu Liang does not have a lifetime of experience, she also has several years of study abroad experience, and of course she has been exposed to several languages.  She might not be able to understand someone who is extremely fast.

    It¡¯s just that she feels quite embarrassed. She doesn¡¯t seem to be very kind to George, and she never gives in to him.

    So now it¡¯s weird everywhere.

    But George is still George.

    Liu Liang gained self-awareness as a student and began to respect the teacher, but George still thought that he was George on the train. He heard that Liu Liang did not live in the school and wanted to go to her place for food.

    Liu Liang refused and couldn't say anything, so she could only invite George once. After George came once, he would come over if nothing happened. He thought he had a soft spot for the food cooked by his aunt at home.

    But George¡¯s meal was not in vain. He gave Liu Liang a lot of tricks, which also allowed Liu Liang to gradually become interested in pathological analysis, and of course he also had a preliminary understanding.

    George was very happy that he had a very smart student. He taught Liu Liang everything he knew and could teach without any secrets. He taught Liu Liang like he was spoon-feeding him, and Liu Liang didn't care at all.  Pull it out and learn.

    One is willing to teach and the other is willing to learn, so in just one semester, Liu Liang¡¯s understanding and application ability of this subject are among the best in the entire class, even better than some graduates.  Some.

    This semester is the most tiring semester for Liu Liang after graduating from high school, because when she has to listen to Qianzhi's lectures, she has to read a lot of literature and information. Some things not only need to be understood, but also memorized.

    The process will not be said. It is a bit boring and boring, but she persisted in boring, and she was a boring back. She also carried it down.

    It can be said that she has not let down her time or her youth at all.

    "Are you going somewhere else this time?"

    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang, her father said it was not safe outside, and also said that if she did not come back with Liu Liang, he would come to pick her up, but she was such a big person and an adult, so she didn¡¯tEveryone went back alone and nothing happened. How could she grow up if she couldn't do it here and there was something wrong there?

    Although it was said that there was an incident with human traffickers, there were so many human traffickers in the world, and she could not be unlucky. She encountered them once, and she encountered them twice.

    So she was extremely reluctant to ask Father Liu to come here once. Besides, her father was very busy now and it was not easy to ask for leave.

    Now it¡¯s up to Liu Liang.

    "I won't go this time."

    Liu Liang has no plans to go out, and there has been no public sale recently. Moreover, the value of the jade she has offered these few times is too high, so she plans to hold on to it for a few years.

    "Then your brother still wants Brother Zeng?"

    Liu Lele feels that they are safer. Although she feels that as long as Liu Liang is there, she is already safe and can no longer be safe, but her father does not believe it.

    "Brother Zeng wants to stay here."

    Liu Liang pointed to the bright sunshine outside, because the building she helped them buy was about to be delivered after a year. There were a lot of things involved here, so Zeng Xubai needed to stay and deal with it.  , he will not be free until the processing is completed.

    So this time, he won't go back, but Fang Yuan will be with him. He misses his two younger brothers. He is always afraid that if he doesn't have enough presence, his younger brother will forget about him.

    Therefore, he had to go back, not only because he had not seen his brother for a long time, but also because he also wanted to go back to the Fang family.

    "That's good."

    Liu Lele was relieved when she heard that Fang Yuan was also following him back. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Liu's father to ask him not to come over.

    When Father Liu heard that Fang Yuan was coming back with him, he was really relieved. Of course, he never thought about having to go there by himself.

    Liu Liang and Liu Lele left school very early, and they were among the earliest batch. When they went back, there were not many people on the train, and they did not have to wait for students to leave in large numbers. There was also a high tourist season, so  They had a very safe journey, and they had already returned to Xingning.

    It¡¯s been half a year since we last saw each other. When Liu Liang came back, he almost didn¡¯t recognize his two younger brothers.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 Where did she get her uncle from?

    The last time she came back, these two were not so tall yet. Why have they grown a lot this time? In fact, it has only been half a year, and they have grown too fast.

    ¡° Is this because Cheng Bin¡¯s genes are too good, or is it because she feeds these two good things too much? They are less than two years old, how can they grow so tall?

    "Come and show me how tall you are, sister?"

    Liu Liang waved to his two younger brothers, and the two obedient ones ran to their elder sister and stood obediently in a row while her elder sister measured his height.

    "No need to measure."

    Zhou Lanping walked out, still holding a pile of clothes, which belonged to these two boys. The two boys grew up too fast, so the clothes they bought were all small and short, so she planned to take these to  Huang Yinhua, Huang Yinhua's younger brother's child, is smaller than these two in his family, and can now wear the clothes of these two.

    "Uncle Cheng has just measured it, and it's already one meter long."

    Zhou Lanping felt a little anxious when he thought that these two children were growing up too fast. How old should they be? They are taller than other three or four-year-old dolls. Will they grow into giants in the future?

    "But Cheng Bin is not worried at all. He is not afraid of growing up to be a giant in the future, and he can also play basketball.

    But Zhou Lanping couldn't be happy.

    It seems that other people¡¯s children are so big that they can still be held in her arms and played with, but she can no longer hold these two in her arms.

    "It's okay," Liu Liang touched the two children's little heads.

    "It's better to be taller, and you won't have to be bullied in the future. From now on, our big and little babies will be superior to others, and it will hurt when they hit others."

    Zhou Lanping ""

    "Should she take her two sons and find a place where no one is around? If they are taught like this, they will either grow into a violent person like Liu Liang, or become a house-husband like Cheng Bin.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    Liu Liang pinched the little faces of his two younger brothers and let them play by themselves.

    As a result, not long after she sent them out, the two little guys happily called uncle, and the uncle also ran out.

    uncle?

    Liu Liang was puzzled.

    Where did their uncle come from?

    If he remembers correctly, they should have the same mother. Their uncle is her uncle. Where did her mother get her brother, and where did she get her uncle?

    "Your uncle is here."

    Zhou Lanping put down those clothes and said with a smile, your uncle will come today.

    Liu Liang ""

    ¡°Maybe she traveled to a parallel world again, so even creatures like her uncle came out.

    When a creature like his uncle appeared, the corners of Liu Liang¡¯s eyes twitched several times.

    "Niece, uncle is here!"

    Gao Ming was holding a nephew in one hand, and followed behind him was a young man, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, who looked quite elegant.

    "The mountains are coming too."

    When Zhou Lanping saw the young man, he quickly walked over and patted his clothes, "Well, he is in good spirits and has recovered from his illness."

    "Thank you, aunt. It's fine now."

    Zhou Lanping seemed to not know who she was when she called her aunt. The smile on her face made Liu Liang shiver involuntarily.

    "What, you don't recognize your uncle anymore?"

    Gao Ming put the two boys down, then walked over and rubbed Liu Liang's hair hard, rubbing Liu Liang's head until the hair grew.

    "How did you come?"

    Liu Liang has never told Gao Ming his home address.

    At the beginning, she was just afraid that Gao Ming would faint and it would be difficult for her to carry him down the mountain, so she made this excuse. She had already forgotten him in some corner of the mountain?

    How come he¡¯s here and he¡¯s so familiar with his mother?

    "Your uncle is here to visit relatives. What do you mean, why are you here?"

    Gao Ming patted Liu Liang¡¯s head again. He didn¡¯t like Liu Liang¡¯s raw expression at all. He had to work so hard to find someone. Is it easy?

    This is a visit to a relative, a relative, do you understand?

    "This is your cousin, his name is Gao Shan."

    Gao Ming pulled his son over and said, "A few years older than you, and he is now a lawyer."

    "Hello, cousin."

    Gao Shan adjusted the glasses on his face. He probably looked like his mother, so he was not like Gao Ming. He was tall and thick like a butcher. Gao Shan looked more delicate and had a good figure.Thin, with a pair of glasses, he is very elegant.

    ¡° His eyes are shrewd but warm. This kind of person is really suitable to be a lawyer.

    ¡°Everyone has already said hello, what else can Liu Liang do?

    "Hello, cousin," she could only shout, this one, so reluctantly.

    Suddenly she has an uncle and a brother. Can she still be happy?

    Gao Shan could see the repulsion in Liu Liang's eyes, and couldn't help but touch his nose. He originally thought that this cousin was a warm-hearted person, otherwise how could he save his life.

    Now it seems that it may not be the case. This child is much colder than he thought. It seems that he is really not welcome to the uninvited father and son.

    Yes, Liu Liang was indeed not very welcoming, because he was too warm and enthusiastic. She was a little suspicious of whether they had other intentions.

    Although her family is ordinary and there is nothing good that makes people miss her, she has two lovely brothers. There is no guarantee that others will not have evil intentions towards her brothers.

    At this moment, Cheng Bin came over from next door, holding a chicken in his hand.

    "Hey, brother and Gao Shan are here, just in time," he lifted the chicken in his hand.

    "I will make a big plate of chicken for you later. The potatoes are dug out at home, but they are very fragrant."

    "Then we will wait for my brother-in-law's good skills."

    Gao Ming chuckled, then put Dabao on his shoulders, and left. Dabao and Xiaobao went out to play with their uncle, but he was alone, so he couldn't support Xiaobao.

    Gao Shan stretched out his hand and swept Xiaobao up.

    The child looks like he is about three years old, but in fact he is not even two years old, so he is still a small child.

    Liu Liang has always been on guard against Gao Ming and his son. If they dare to abduct her brother, she will beat them to death no matter who they are.

    She quickly ran into the kitchen.

    "Uncle Cheng, they took your son away."

    Cheng Bin regards the lives of these two boys as important. How many years have passed since the eggs were hatched?

    But what¡¯s going on now? How could he let others touch his two children?

    "That's your uncle, not anyone else."

    Cheng Bin handled the chicken skillfully and was really not worried at all, as if the two children were born to someone else.

    "It's not a close relationship."

    Liu Liang really didn¡¯t know what Cheng Bin was thinking. He was not his biological uncle. If he was his biological uncle, could she still be so worried?

    If she hadn¡¯t still heard the laughter of her two brothers, she would have rushed out immediately.

    Cheng Bin turned around, "Why, doesn't this kid know?"

    "Don't tell me, it really belongs to your uncle."

    Liu Liang ""

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 True Uncle

    She has never had an uncle in her entire life. Tell her, where did this uncle come from?

    ¡°And has she forgotten that she carried this uncle down the mountain on her own and supported him with one or two meals?

    "He is really your uncle."

    Cheng Bin said it very seriously.

    "Your mother knows this best. In fact, even I didn't believe it at first. Later, I checked specifically and found that he is indeed your uncle and a blood uncle."

    "ah!"

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes widened.

    How is this possible? Isn¡¯t her mother an only child? Where did she get her uncle?

    No, she had an uncle, who was her mother¡¯s twin brother, but he died long ago, and her grandmother never gave birth to another child, so where did she come from?

    "Ask your mother."

    Cheng Bin actually doesn¡¯t know anything about the Zhou family, so the person who knows the most is Zhou Lanping himself. If you want to know, it¡¯s better to ask Zhou Lanping.

    Liu Liang had no choice but to come out again, and saw that the father and son of the Gao family acted as if they had never seen children before. They loved Dabao and Xiaoyu very much, playing with them and riding them like big horses.

    He really looks a bit like an uncle and a nephew.

    But Liu Liang still felt that it was a bit impossible, so she had to ask clearly.

    "You mean your uncle?"

    Zhou Lanping is really in a good mood and is not worried about his two sons at all.

    I am afraid that in her heart, she has already regarded the Gao family and his son as a family. Otherwise, it would be impossible to leave her son to the Gao family and his son.

    "Mom, Uncle Cheng said, that is really my uncle, he is still related by blood."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand this. It was easy to recognize her uncle, but it was a bit strange to have a blood relationship. How could she just casually pick an uncle for herself, and still kiss him.

    "Yes."

    Zhou Lanping sighed. In fact, she didn't believe it. She had no one in her natal family, but now she had an eldest brother and a nephew, who was still a relative.

    "Didn't I tell you that your grandpa has a lost brother?"

    Liu Liang nodded. She had remembered this. Zhou Lanping had talked about it from the previous life to the present. In the past, when mother and daughter were the poorest, Zhou Lanping would always talk about her grandfather's lost brother. He heard that he was lost when he was seven or eight years old.  , the relationship between the two brothers is very good.

    Grandpa Liu Liang often said that if that brother could be found, Zhou Lanping would not be alone. For the sake of his biological father and mother, his younger brother would definitely take care of his niece. Zhou Lanping also had a natal family, but from the beginning to the end  Yes, they have never found that person.

    "Could it be that Gao Ming is the son of my lost little grandpa?"

    Liu Liang heard something, is this what it meant?

    "Yes."

    Zhou Lanping sat down and continued to deal with the clothes, "Your little grandpa didn't remember many things, but he remembered that he had an elder brother named Dali, and his name was Xiaotou. He said that his brother Dali had been very strong since he was a child.  He can carry more firewood than three people can carry, and he also said that my brother has six toes on his feet. This is your grandfather's secret, because the length is not that obvious, so no one knows."

    "At that time, anyone with extra toes on their feet would be called an unyielding person, so your grandpa always kept this secret. No one told it. The only ones who knew about it were me and your little grandpa.  ."

    And the second child of the Zhou family was actually not lost that year, but was abducted. Fortunately, although he was abducted, he did not suffer much?

    Even better than the life he lived at home, he was sold to a wealthy family named Gao. This family had no children, so they raised Liu Liang's little grandfather as their own child.

    The Gao family has a well-off family, and Grandpa Zhou has never had any hardships since he was a child. However, Grandpa Zhou always remembers things at home. However, later on, his memory became worse and worse, and he only knew where his home used to be.  , but I have forgotten what my parents do and what they look like, but I only remember my own brother.

    When Gao Ming came back from the mountain, he heard his father talk about his uncle. It happened that he found out that his little savior and niece seemed to be in his father's hometown, so he took his son there.  Let¡¯s go and recognize my relative first, and also ask about my uncle by the way.

    The two of them successfully found Zhou Lanping, and they also talked about the fact that Liu Liang recognized Gao Ming as his uncle, so Zhou Lanping had an extra big brother inexplicably.

    Zhou Lanping is not an ignorant person.She came all the way to recognize her, and she didn't even know what was going on in her family. She accepted her right away. How could she refuse? She also said that when Liu Liang came back, she would officially recognize her.

    Later, Gao Ming tried to ask Zhou Lanping if he knew him. One was named Dali, who had six toes on his feet, and one of his brothers at home was missing, named Xiaotou.

    Zhou Lanping also asked the question.

    Because Dali is her father. Her father has six toes on his feet, and his father happened to have lost a younger brother, who is called Xiaotou. Zhou Dali is called Dali because of his strong strength, but Zhou Xiaotou is called Dali because of his strong strength.  She was born thin and small, with an even smaller head, so she was called this name.

    Maybe even Gao Ming didn't expect that it would be such a coincidence. He came over to get married, and he actually found his uncle's daughter, his cousin, and gave him a niece and two  He looks like a cute little nephew.

    Gao Ming quickly called the old man at home. The old man asked several questions, and Zhou Lanping answered them all. This is guaranteed to be correct. Besides, Gao Ming looked a bit like his father, especially since he had grown a pair of  The eyes of the Zhou family are no wonder that when they first met, Zhou Lanyu felt that Gao Ming looked familiar. It turned out that they were cousins. Neither of them had brothers or sisters, so they were just sisters.

    Just like this, they recognized their marriage before Liu Liang came back. The old man was also happy to recognize his family. But it was a pity that the Zhou family was lonely. In the end, only Zhou Lanping was left. His eldest brother Dali, in the end, actually  He also left early, far from outliving his younger brother.

    Fortune tellers used to say that the younger brother has a bad fortune, but the older brother has a tougher fate.  From now on, he will live a long life, but his younger brother is always scared and crying, always thinking that he will not live long.

    It was the elder brother who always told his younger brother that he was not afraid. He gave his life to his younger brother so that he could live longer. No wonder one year, the old man was very sick and was about to die. Even his clothes and coffin were gone.  He was ready, but somehow he came back to life, and his health was getting better and better. Only then did the old man know that his brother was gone that year, and his brother was going to die.  Life is given to him.

    The old man was crying hard, and he was also thinking in his heart whether he had saved his brother's life. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. I felt sorry for my brother and my parents.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 Dali and Xiaotou

    But he can¡¯t collapse here. His brother still has a daughter, and he has to protect the child on his brother¡¯s behalf.

    So after a while, the old man will be here. He wants to pay homage to his parents and eldest brother, and also wants to tell them that their little head is back.

    He remembered that he was the one who loved him the most in the family. They would keep all the delicious food for him because they were afraid that he would not be able to feed him. But later, he was lost again, and his parents were afraid that it was because he left early.  of.

    He has failed his family, his parents, and even his eldest brother¡¯s life. From now on, the affairs of his eldest brother¡¯s daughter will be his business.

    "So, my little grandpa is coming over soon?"

    Liu Liang was counting the time, but he was not just coming. If he had set out a few days ago, he should be almost there by now.

    "It should be almost done."

    Zhou Lanping thought about it. The old man is old and can't take the train or fly. He can only come by car. He walks slowly on the road. It takes about five or six days, which is about the same number of days.  time.

    Zhou Lanping originally wanted to see his uncle, but his uncle insisted on coming over, saying he wanted to go home and take a look.

    Maybe I want to get back some old memories.

    "Where did you say you would arrange your little grandpa?"

    Zhou Lanping asked Liu Liang, "Now your uncle and cousin don't live here. They live in a hotel, but you can't let your grandfather also live in a hotel."

    But your grandpa doesn¡¯t want to live at home, saying that I¡¯m already married.

    Liu Liang felt a little regretful about why she bought two independent houses here. It would have been great if she had bought one more, so everything could be solved. Unfortunately, she had no money at that time, so she had already tried her best to buy it.  She can live there, but there are chickens in the front and back yards. Although it is quite pastoral, most people really can't stand it.

    "What are you worried about?"

    As soon as Cheng Bin came in, he came over to call Zhou Lanping and his daughter to eat. Why, it took so long, but they still didn¡¯t come out. Even if they wanted to talk, it was not too late to finish the meal first.

    He killed two chickens. He killed just to give them a few bites of delicious food. Is it easy for him?

    "My uncle is coming soon. I don't know where to live. He doesn't want to live here, and Liang Liang raises chickens there." Liu Liang didn't mind it, and of course she didn't mind the noise, but  But he couldn't use it to accommodate guests.

    ¡°Then if you tell me, isn¡¯t it just a chicken coop for guests to live in? That¡¯s not good.

    "Is this what you're worried about?"

    Cheng Bin laughed.

    Zhou Lanping saw him smiling and really wanted to pinch him. She was talking about serious business, so why was he laughing?

    Seeing Zhou Lanping's expression change, Cheng Bin quickly raised his hands.

    "Lan Ping, don't get me wrong, I didn't mean it like that, and I didn't laugh at you. I just said, I know where my uncle will live?"

    Zhou Lanping still had a long face. He was her biological uncle. Her father had been looking for him all his life but could not find him. He still smiled, which made her heartbroken.

    Cheng Bin quickly explained, I just want to say, you don¡¯t have to worry about this, really.

    "Xu Bai bought a private courtyard next to it and let my uncle and the others live there."

    "When did you buy it?"

    Why didn¡¯t Liu Liang hear Zeng Xubai talk about this? Moreover, few people would sell these independent courtyards. Feng shui has been so good in recent years, so there are really not many people who can sell them.

    There are only five houses, and she bought two of them by herself. Although her neighbors have not had much contact with the other three houses, they don¡¯t look like they need to sell their houses.

    ¡°I heard that the owner is moving abroad.¡±

    Cheng Bin didn¡¯t know about this. Zeng Xubai relied on many connections to buy it, and of course it cost a lot of money.

    Although Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t know how much Zeng Xubai spent?  But no matter how much they cost, they are still only one million, which is too much. But in the future, when the houses in these courtyards each increase to tens of millions, this is less than one million, and it is really a good deal.

    "Can it be done?"

    Zhou Lanping was still unsure. That was Zeng Xubai¡¯s house. Can they live in it?

    And her brother-in-law may have to stay for a long time.

    "What's wrong?"

    Cheng Bin took out a bunch of keys from his body, "Xu Bai was afraid that there would be too many people at home and there wouldn't be enough space, so he asked Fang Yuan to give me the keys. After dinner, let's go there and see what's there.  Still need to prepare, ?When the elderly come, we can live there, which is also convenient for taking care of them nearby.¡±

    ¡°Staying in a hotel always makes people feel uneasy.¡±

    "That's not it."

    Zhou Lanping was originally thinking like this, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so worried just now.

    It¡¯s okay now, I finally found a place for my uncle.

    After eating, Zhou Lanping coaxed the two children to sleep and asked the nanny to take care of them. This was when Tong Chengbin went to the house next door. The house next door was actually no different from the one they lived in. It was in this courtyard.  They were all planted with flowers, which might be the reason why they had to move out in the end, so they didn¡¯t have the time to take care of these flowers and plants.

    ¡°The weeds are growing out.¡±

    "What a waste."

    Zhou Lanping knew what he was going to do from the first thing he moved here, that is, he must not waste the first piece of land here. What are you going to do with growing flowers? Can you eat and drink? Just look with your eyes and smell with your nose.  Fullness, fullness means filling the stomach, this is the foundation of human beings, so she never thought about planting flowers and grass, she just planted vegetables. Look, now the vegetables that the whole family eats are not used.  I bought it and it is clean and hygienic.

    So the front and back yards next door are really wasted.

    And whenever she sees the waste of space, Zhou Lanping feels bad. She has obsessive-compulsive disorder, and now she wants to dig up the whole place with a hoe.

    They don¡¯t have time to take care of the yard now, but go inside the house to see what else needs to be prepared?

    Fortunately, the furniture is all there, but the bedding has been moved away. The furniture is all made of solid wood and not too fancy. I believe the elderly will like it here.

    Zhou Lanping personally went to the shopping mall outside to buy new quilts, cleaned the inside and outside of the house, and removed the weeds.

    Almost the same, the guests are about to arrive.

    Gao Ming's father, Uncle Gao, is also Liu Liang's little grandpa. He is now in his seventies, similar to the grandparents in the Fang family. Originally, it was because of his poor health and because he was always on the road, so his face was not very good.  There seemed to be no trace of blood at all.

    Zhou Lanping quickly asked Gao Xiaobo to rest in Zeng Xubai's courtyard. Originally, Uncle Gao still refused to live in it, but when he heard that this house was not owned by Zhou Lanping, but was lent to them by someone else, he didn't refuse anymore.  , his son and grandson both live here, where else does he want to live?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 Everything is animistic

    Cheng Bin quickly scooped up a cup of chicken soup for Uncle Gao. The chicken soup was originally prepared by her for her son, but now it was just a good supplement for Uncle Gao.

    The chicken soup is simmered at the right temperature, not greasy or greasy, and tastes just like umami.

    Uncle Gao drank chicken soup and was probably really tired. He fell asleep without saying anything. When he woke up, he felt much better and was about to meet some children.

    As soon as he saw Liu Liang, he fell in love with this child. He heard his son say that if this child hadn't carried his son down the mountain, he would have sent the white-haired man to the black-haired man.  He not only likes Liu Liang, but also feels indescribable gratitude.

    Thinking about it now, Liu Liang suddenly realized that the reason why her grandfather and uncle didn't find them in the previous life was not because they didn't want to look for them, but because their uncle was no longer there at that time.

    So they have too much time to take care of themselves and have no way to find anyone.

    That's why Liu Liang now believes that everything in this world is destined. If she hadn't been kind-hearted and memorized Gaoming Level, her mother would not have a brother-in-law, and neither would she and her two younger brothers.  Uncle.

    Uncle Gao met the twins again. He saw that the twins had tiger minds, they were good-looking, and they were even more articulate. He actually liked them.

    The two children didn't recognize each other at all. If they were asked to call them grandpa, they would call them grandpa. They didn't know if this was the so-called blood relationship. Not only did Liu Liang feel that Uncle Gao was kind to him, but the two children also liked him and spoke to each other as grandpa.  The one who screamed was kiss.

    One person also gave a big red envelope.

    Liu Liang pinched the big red envelope in her hand, thinking that this little grandpa was really very heroic. Such a thick and heavy red envelope would cost tens of thousands, right?

    As for the two younger ones, they held red envelopes in both hands and handed them to Zhou Lanping, asking their mother to save them. At such a young age, they already knew that this is called money and can buy a lot of things, but they don¡¯t care about money.  They don't have much concept yet, and they haven't thought about buying anything. They can just give it to their brother. In their eyes, brother is also called money and can be spent.

    People¡¯s children spend money, they are flower brothers.

    Uncle Gao was very happy to see the three children. Then he listened to Zhou Lanping talking about his elder brother. The more he listened, the more depressed he became. The more he listened, the more sad he became. Then he listened to Zhou Lanping's past life, and he felt guilty in his heart.  He couldn't help but wonder why he didn't find his elder brother earlier. If it had been earlier, the child wouldn't have to suffer so much.

    But looking at these three children now, I feel comforted in my heart. If the eldest brother is still here, I should be relieved. I have a granddaughter who is as strong as the eldest brother, and these two such beautiful and cute little grandsons, even his  My heart has also melted, let alone the eldest brother himself.

    "Uncle, you have to stay a little longer."

    Zhou Lanping held Uncle Gao's hand. After so many years, she finally had a family. How could she not be excited and touched?

    "OK."

    Uncle Gao had never thought about leaving. He wanted to spend more time with his parents. He was not there when they were born. Now that they are gone, he still wants to let his parents know that Xiaotou is back.

    I also want to tell my elder brother that he can go with peace of mind. The remaining life of Zhou Xiaotou, the life that his elder brother gave him, he will live well and use to protect his daughter, granddaughter, and grandson.

    In the evening, Cheng Bin cooked a table of dishes. Uncle Gao was old and had bad teeth, so he could only eat soft things.

    Cheng Bin¡¯s dishes are all softer, such as chicken and fish, which are cooked to a pulp and are very suitable for the elderly to eat.

    Uncle Gao picked up a piece of fish and put it in his mouth. After taking a bite, he realized why the fish was so delicious, and there was not even a fishbone to be found.

    "Dad, this fish was raised by the Lanping family themselves. You don't even know it. Gao Ming compared the size. The largest ones are more than one meter long. They all say that the feng shui here is good. Not only do people live here for a long time, but their bodies also get better.  It¡¯s getting better and better, even the chickens and fish we raise look different from other places.¡±

    The fish are fat and big, the chickens grow very fast, and even the eggs they lay are double yolk.

    "Really?"

    Uncle Gao was also surprised. This was the first time in his life that he heard such a strange thing.

    After dinner, I will take you to have a look.

    Cheng Bin smiled and said, so uncle, you must stay here longer. Then you will know how nurturing the feng shui here is. Let¡¯s see how this place will be.You can tell by the fact that the two little ones are well-fed.

    He said and pinched his son's little face.

    The two children used small spoons to stuff their little mouths with rice. Their faces were pinched by their father, but they were not angry. They even smiled at their father, not to mention being irritating.

    And several adults were overflowing with love on the spot. If the two children hadn't wanted to eat, they might have taken them out to play.

    Uncle Gao is in a good mood and has some energy. In addition, the food cooked by Cheng Bin, the cook, is indeed delicious. He always eats one more bowl of rice than usual, and even after eating so much, there is not even a little bit.  Feeling of bloating.

    The two children held Uncle Gao hand in hand and wanted to take Uncle Gao to see their own fish.

    When he arrived at the fish pond, Uncle Gao had just heard about it, but he still didn't believe it. How could there be fish that grew to one meter long? But when he went there, he realized that what Gao Ming said was not true at all.  exaggerate.

    And this is not one meter, some are longer than one meter.

    Having grown so big, everyone has become a sperm, right?

    Do you still dare to eat this fish?

    ¡°Uncle, we won¡¯t eat this kind of fish.¡±

    Cheng Bin smiled sheepishly, "It's too big. Even if he can eat it, he wouldn't dare to eat it. As long as the fish grows to one meter, I will take it to Xinghe Nachen and release it directly."

    The fish they eat are actually smaller fish here. The meat is tender and boneless. He has never tasted the big ones.  Anyway, even if you let him eat, he wouldn't dare to eat. Those eyes are looking straight at you. They are really spiritual. Who can not be cruel enough to kill fish.

    "Yeah," Uncle Gao nodded in agreement.

    "Everything has spirit. The fact that it can grow to such a big size can be regarded as its creation. It's best to let them live. They won't be able to eat any fish. I'm afraid I wouldn't dare to put such a big one on the table.  food."

    Cheng Bin also thinks the same way. Anyway, he doesn't know how to eat, and he doesn't know how to kill.

    "Uncle, the river outside is quite good. Although it was dug manually, the greening has been done very well in the past few years and has certain characteristics. If you are tired of staying at home, go out for a walk.  After a round, I can also exercise my body by following those old men and women doing Tai Chi and dancing.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 Feng Shui Treasure Land

    "Sure," Uncle Gao likes to practice Tai Chi. A place with mountains and water, good air, and surrounded by green trees, would be even better.

    "You have finally chosen a Feng Shui treasure place."

    Not to mention others, even Uncle Gao liked it when he saw it. Especially in his own yard, he can see the clear and bright river and the green trees. This place is really full of people.  .

    "You think so highly of me."

    Cheng Bin touched his nose in embarrassment, "I'm a soft-boiled person now, how can I still have such ability and insight?"

    "This house was bought by Liang Liang when she was in the second grade of junior high school. She and Lan Ping earned the money by making a kind of cloth flowers. Liang Liang is really a businessman, but she doesn't like doing business very much.  , so that she likes to do some weird things, otherwise, she might be able to make a fortune out of it?"

    Of course, what he doesn¡¯t know is that even if Liu Liang doesn¡¯t do any business, she can still make a fortune.

    When Uncle Gao heard that this was the house where Liu Liang came back, he felt a sense of honor in his heart, because this was also his granddaughter. Praising his granddaughter made him feel prouder than praising himself.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Although he is not Zhou now, and even the child has a different surname, in his heart, he will always be a member of the Zhou family and the son of his parents.

    So the Zhou family¡¯s affairs are his business.

    Uncle Gao excitedly went to see the chickens raised here again. When he saw the chickens, they were all plump and laid many eggs. Of course, this was also the first time she saw double yolk eggs. No, double yolk eggs.  Of course I have seen yellow eggs, but I haven't seen any. They are all chickens that lay double eggs.

    As for why the chickens here only have double-yolk eggs, and they seem to grow very quickly and lay many eggs, Cheng Bin can't explain it. The only explanation may be that the water at home is good, and he dug a well here.  .

    The water they eat and use is not the tap water in the community, but the groundwater in this well. It may be because of this that not only the vegetables grow well, but also the chickens and fish grow longer.  It's fast, it grows big, and of course it's strange.

    Uncle Gao is becoming more and more curious about Zhou Lanping. Of course, he also likes it. The main reason is that the living is comfortable. As soon as he goes out, he can see a place with mountains and water, many trees, many lawns, and many people.  Especially now that the weather is too hot, there will be a lot of people coming here to cool off in the afternoon. Even people coming off work are willing to take a detour just to see more of the scenery and listen to more.  The laughter here, I have to say, the good scenery can really heal people's hearts.

    After every meal at home, Uncle Gao and Gao Ming and his son would take their two children to eat and drink. Watching the two children running in front of them made even Uncle Gao feel much younger.  , he walks a lot, he doesn¡¯t breathe much, and his teeth are much better. The doctor said that his gums have receded badly. If this continues, he may not be able to keep his teeth. This is what makes him worst.  In his heart, the best thing in his life is that bite.

    Even though he was kidnapped back then just because of that bite of food, why does this person live in this world, other than just for that bite of food.

    If you don't let him eat, what's the difference between letting him die and letting him die?

    He had originally ordered the best dentures, and planned to use them after all the teeth fell out. But now, strangely, his teeth seemed to have become stronger recently. He used to be afraid to chew bones.  But now it tastes delicious and my teeth no longer hurt.

    However, he didn¡¯t take this matter too seriously. He kept thinking that his niece and son-in-law were considerate of the old man, so they made the food softer, so he could eat it happily.

    Uncle Gao happily walked away from his grandson. There has been no such big child in the family for a long time. When someone exaggerated the cuteness of Bao Xiaobao for the first time, the little grandpa on his face showed how proud he was.

    "By the way, do you know what that pretty kid is doing?"

    Uncle Gao is now running away from his grandson, but he has not forgotten that he also has a granddaughter.

    "She seems a little busy with schoolwork and is studying."

    Gao Shan said with a smile, I haven¡¯t seen her for several days, and I bring the food to her. She is studying medicine, so it¡¯s better to be more rigorous.

    "Well, it's good to be rigorous."

    Uncle Gao also nodded, "It's good to be a doctor, to save lives and heal the wounded, that's right"??work.  "

    In fact, in Uncle Gao's heart, no matter what Liu Liang does, she is his good granddaughter. Even if she does nothing, Uncle Gao will say that his granddaughter is someone who will enjoy happiness. Besides, there is still Gao Ming, an uncle here. In the future, Uncle Gao will  Just keep her.

    The two children were running happily in front. They loved coming here the most. Sometimes they would roll on the lawn. Sometimes they would even lay a floor for them and bring a lot of delicious and fun things to let the wind blow.  It feels cool when I blow it on my body, and I like it.

    Uncle Gao walked a little faster, thinking that the two children were running faster and faster. They were really strong and much stronger than Gao Shan. Gao Shan was born as a frail and sickly one, but it was worse than worrying him to death.  When he grew up, he got better, which of course made him feel relieved. He was afraid that if Gao Shan was not good enough, the Gao family would have no descendants.

    So he likes healthy children best, like Dabao and Xiaobao, who grow fast and are strong, and they don't even catch a cold on weekdays.

    The baby is growing well and in good health, and even the old one is the same. Staying with the child will not only make him feel good, but his spirit will also be inexplicably good.

    In fact, his good health has nothing to do with anything. This is thanks to Cheng Bin and Liu Liang.

    Cheng Bin would catch a chicken almost every day, stew it for several hours, and feed it to Uncle Gao. Liu Liang also put some more ambrosia in it. With this incredible ambrosia, there was no ginseng in these soups.  , but it is much more nourishing than ginseng soup. Half a month has passed, how could there be no results?

    Although Uncle Gao himself, including Uncle Gao, has not noticed any changes in himself now, he will know the benefits if time passes.

    After all, his body was quite worn out, and he also had a lot of hidden diseases left over from his youth. It was not easy to take care of him, but as long as he stayed in Dali for half a year, the effects started to show.

    So Liu Liang told Zhou Lanping that Uncle Gao should stay here for a while and take good care of himself before talking about anything else.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 Gift

    Zhou Lanping naturally agreed again and again. She finally had a relative, and he was also the biological brother that her father missed until death. She must keep Uncle Zhou in good health.

    She is very confident in the feng shui of her home, even the trees and fish are well maintained, not to mention the people.

    And as long as Zhou Lanping agrees, I believe Uncle Gao will not refuse.

    Liu Liang went to a dark street again during her summer vacation. This was also the last dark street in the past few years. If she doesn¡¯t go this year, I don¡¯t know when or what month it will be.

    So she went out immediately. Anyway, Zhou Lanping was not surprised by her temperament of leaving as soon as she said it. With Liu Liang's mind and strange strength, ordinary people really couldn't do anything to her.  ?

    "Are you really safe to let her go?"

    Only Uncle Gao was still worried.

    "After all, she is a girl, what if there are bad guys?"

    Cheng Bin sighed.

    "We'd better pray that the bad guys don't meet her." If they meet her, with Liu Liang's irritable temper and don't break the other person's legs, she won't be called Liu Liang.

    Yes, I still pray that those bad guys have an extra pair of eyes and really don¡¯t fall into Liu Liang¡¯s hands. With bright eyes, maybe they can continue to be bad guys, but if they are blind, don¡¯t say that they will be bad guys in the future.  Maybe even the arms and legs cannot be saved.

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t there a mobile phone? If you want to know where someone is, just contact them directly.

    Hearing what they said, Uncle Gao was still a little worried. He originally wanted to go back, but he just couldn't worry about Liu Liang. He was his granddaughter, so how could he not be worried?

    So he could only give up his plan to go home and prepare to stay for a while, waiting for Liu Liang to come back before talking about anything else.

    No matter what happens, Liu Liang will come back before September. After all, she will start school in September, so Uncle Gao can live here with peace of mind.

    Cheng Bin still stews a chicken every day, and drinks Uncle Gao until his face is red. He still had a cough when walking before, but now he can run around with his two grandsons.

    Liu Liang did come back before school started.

    "Grandpa."

    Liu Liang did not call Uncle Gao her grandpa. Uncle Gao was no different from her biological grandfather. She could not honor her grandfather, so she regarded Uncle Gao as her biological grandfather.

    "He's back."

    When Uncle Gao saw Liu Liang coming back, he finally relaxed after being panicked for several days.

    "Well, I'm back."

    Liu Liang came over, squatted in front of Uncle Gao, and then held his hand that had grown some flesh. Uncle Gao had grown some flesh at a speed visible to the naked eye. Unlike before, he could squeeze it with his hands.  Pinch off a layer of skin, especially the popped veins, which are dry and dry, as if they have been dead for a long time.

    But now, as I have gained some flesh, my skin has become whiter, my face has gained some flesh, and my age spots have become lighter.

    Mom said that Uncle Zhou actually looks a lot like his grandpa. As long as he is a little fatter, he will look exactly like his grandpa, especially his eyes, which are exactly the same.

    Of course, it also made Zhou Lanping feel comforted, as if her father was really alive and using another way to continue to protect her and her children.

    Although Liu Liang has never met her grandpa, when she sees Uncle Zhou now, she feels like her grandpa is still there.

    "Grandpa, I have something to give you."

    Liu Liang went there this time because she actually wanted to buy some good things for Uncle Zhou.

    Of course, this is also what Uncle Zhou loves.

    Nothing is as good as giving the one you love.

    "What do you want to give grandpa?"

    Uncle Zhou smiled, his eyes becoming gentler.

    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s better to be a granddaughter. Even if she goes out for a walk, she still thinks of her grandpa. Unlike her grandson, she can forget grandpa¡¯s birthday, let alone gifts.

    Liu Liang stood up, walked out, and hugged a box made of wood.

    The box is not considered small, but I don¡¯t know if it is heavy or not?  Anyway, when she was holding it in her arms, it seemed like it weighed nothing, but in fact, the box was definitely not too light. After all, it was made of wood, and the wood of the box was also cut very thickly.

    Liu Liang placed the wooden box on the ground.

    ¡°You have to unwrap the surprise yourself.¡±

    "Okay," Uncle Gao saidHe rubbed the top of Liu Liang's hair. This was the first time that his granddaughter gave him something. No matter who it was, he always liked it. Even if it was just a vegetable given to him, he would immediately give it to his mouth.  Stuffed inside.

    The wooden box is indeed thick. Uncle Gao has never seen Liu Liang holding heavy objects. He only heard people say that this child is as strong as his elder brother, but he just didn't have the opportunity to see it.

    "And he finally understood today what it means to be strong. It was difficult for him to lift just the lid of the box, let alone such a big box. He even tried to lift it.

    The box didn¡¯t even move.

    ¡°You really look like your grandpa.¡±

    Uncle Gao's eyes were a little moist again. Back then, his eldest brother used so much strength to carry him on his back every day, and he also had to hold a large bundle of firewood. It can be said that at that time, the eldest brother even had to work with his parents and himself.  It's all done.

    I didn¡¯t expect that this great strength of my eldest brother would have a descendant. Although it was said that it was in a female doll, it sounded a bit strange to have such a powerful monster, but Uncle Gao didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong.

    Strong children will not suffer, especially girls. When they get married, no one will dare to bully them. If anyone dares to say one more word, they will be kicked out directly.

    Don't be afraid. You still have the support of your mother's family. With his grandfather here, what are you afraid of? Even if he is gone, there will still be Gao Ming and Gao Shan. These are their only nieces and sisters. If he doesn't protect them wholeheartedly, he will never be there again.  The one crawling out of the coffin bites them to death.

    While Uncle Gao was planning, he also opened the lid of the heavy wooden box and put it aside. When he saw the contents inside, he was shocked.

    "This is Shi Dabin's purple clay pot?"

    Uncle Gao carefully picked it up from the box in disbelief.

    He had never experienced that delicate and ancient feeling when he touched it again and again. He turned the pot over again and saw the words "Shida Binzhi" engraved on the bottom of the pot.

    This seems to be the real thing.

    Uncle Gao stood up quickly and wanted to go back to his room to find his pot inspection tools. However, after walking a few steps, he came back. His things were all stored in his hometown, but after playing so much  Judging from many years of experience with pots, there is an 80-90% chance that this thing is genuine.

    But this is impossible.

    There are only a few of Shi Dabin¡¯s teapots in the world, and most of them are fakes and not genuine. If all of them were genuine, they wouldn¡¯t be so precious.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 She is also very capable

    He felt that this might be the genuine article, but if the genuine article was easy to obtain, then it was not Shi Dabin¡¯s.

    ¡°Liang Liang, where did you buy it?¡±

    Uncle Gao is holding the pot with his hands. Even if it is a fake, it doesn't matter. The counterfeit is so realistic. Even if it is not made by Shi Dabin, the sense of age is at least in the Republic of China.

    So this should be considered an antique pot.

    "Fengchuan Dark Street."

    Liu Liang gently turned the ring on her finger again. This time she bought a lot of good things. Of course, it might also be the last time, because starting from next year, the dark street will no longer be open. As for when and where it will be opened  She just opened it, and now she doesn¡¯t know.

    So no matter what, she made a special trip there. Of course, this time she also had money in her hands, so she bought more. There were many things in the small warehouse given to her, but it was a pity that she didn't find them again.  One of Gu Kaizhi's paintings is already rare. How could there be a second one? Even in the dark streets of Nuo Da, which has been passed down for thousands of years, there is only one Gu Kaizhi whose authenticity is difficult to tell.  of the painting.

    In fact, it can be imagined that Liu Liang¡¯s half-true painting was only sold in the past ten years. Even if there are more paintings, it is impossible for anyone to buy it.

    Will be considered fake at first glance.

    No matter how unsightly or inexperienced they are, they all know that it is impossible to pick up Gu Kaizhi¡¯s masterpiece.

    And Liu Ding knew that Uncle Gao liked purple sand, and was also very obsessed with it. She even played with it for more than 20 years, so she searched all over the dark streets and finally found a set of Shi Dabin's.  .

    Of course it passed through her hands, so don¡¯t worry about whether it¡¯s true or false.

    This pot is undoubtedly Shi Dabin¡¯s genuine product. Just because of its age, it is already destined that this thing will be very valuable.

    "You went to Fengchuan Dark Street?"

    Uncle Gao stood up in surprise, how did you go to Fengchuan Understreet? Not many people know about that place. It can be said that only people like them who love antiques know about it.

    How could a college student like Liu Liang know about the existence of Fengchuan Understreet, who has never been exposed to antiquities and cultural relics?

    Once a year, hidden behind Ming Street, it will be harvested when it rains, every thousand years.

    ¡°I heard this from someone when I went hiking with my uncle last time.¡±

    "That's what Liu Liang said. People outside really don't know, but as long as you are in Fengchuan, even if you don't have to ask, someone will automatically tell you about the dark street.

    "I forgot all about it."

    Uncle Gao has forgotten everything about the dark street. No, it¡¯s not that he forgot, it¡¯s that he has forgotten it for several years. In addition, when the dark street appeared, the conditions were extremely harsh, and some people went there for three years in a row.  , they are all those who failed to see the dark streets, were unlucky, and may not have luck in their lives.

    "You kid is really lucky."

    Uncle Gao really thinks that Liu Liang is a lucky person, and he can encounter the opening of dark streets when he goes there.

    If this pot is really bought on the dark street.

    Uncle Gao's heart couldn't help but feel warm. Maybe it was really the genuine article, but whether it was genuine or not would only be known after testing.

    "You really gave grandpa a good gift."

    Uncle Gao caressed the palm-sized pot in his hand fondly, "Grandpa will definitely make those old guys jealous to death when he takes the pot back with him this time."

    "Grandpa, do you want to go back?"

    Liu Liang originally knew that Uncle Gao would go back, but he didn't expect it to be so soon. Even if he wanted to go back, it would not be now when his body has color. It would be better to stay here for another year and a half, until the things in his body are gone.  Hidden diseases are all taken care of before talking about other things.

    "Yes, I'm going back."

    Uncle Gao touched the top of Liu Liang's hair, "Grandpa should have gone back a long time ago, but he just wanted to wait for you to come back. Now that you are back, grandpa has to leave too."

    "Grandpa, would you like to stay a little longer?"

    As expected, this is what Liu Liang is afraid of.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stay any longer. I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    Uncle Gao waved his hand, "You've stayed here long enough. If you stay any longer, you won't even know where to open the door to your own house?"

    He came here just to recognize his relatives and pay homage to his parents and elder brother. Now that everything is done, he can't stay here forever. It's really a bit unreasonable.

    "Grandpa should know about the troubles in Chengjia's place, right?"

    Liu Liang knew how to persuade Uncle Gao to leaveHeart.

    "I'm going to school. Brother Fang and Brother Zeng also have to go to Nanshi because of work. If grandpa leaves then, only my mother and Uncle Cheng will be here. If the whole family comes over, Dabao and Xiaobao are still young.  What should I do without my grandpa to protect me?¡±

    "this¡­¡­"

    Sure enough, no matter what you say, it won't work, but as long as the big and small treasures are mentioned, Uncle Gao becomes soft-hearted. This is the blood of the eldest brother. If he doesn't protect him, who will?

    He thought again about all the messy things that happened when they started a family. They still didn¡¯t know about the existence of Dabao and Xiaobao. If they knew, there was no guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt Dabao and Xiaobao.

    "It's all your uncle's fault."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t understand. What does Gao Ming have to do with this?

    "You know how to climb mountains every day, why don't you fall to your death?"

    Gao Ming outside the outer door almost shed tears of noodles. He didn't do anything and the pot was smashed. How wronged was he?

    Uncle Gao really feels now that his son is unreliable and his grandson can¡¯t do it, so he has to do it himself.

    ????????????????? No matter how long he leaves some time, he will let his two grandsons grow up, so that those who get married will not have their evil ideas on the two children.

    When Liu Liang saw that Uncle Gao didn't mention anything about going back, she knew that he was going to stay. As for how long he could stay, it depended on Zhou Lanping's ability, but she felt that maybe her mother's ability was not too much.  It¡¯s Dabao and Xiaobao.

    "Well, sister is leaving."

    Liu Liang hugged his two younger brothers. They had grown up a lot and were now sensible children. Unlike before, Liu Liang still had to sneak away.

    Now she can walk freely. Anyway, the two younger ones know that their sister is going to school, because they will be able to go to kindergarten soon.

    "Goodbye, sister."

    The two younger ones even shook their little paws with their elder sister.

    Liu Liang pinched their little faces again, and then she picked up her small bag and prepared to follow Liu Lele and Liu's father.

    Liu¡¯s father had already set aside a day just to send his daughter to school. Who knew that he had encountered a human trafficker last time, so no matter what he said now, he would not let Liu Lele go there alone.

    Even if Liu Liang is there, it won't work. It's not that they don't worry about Liu Liang, but they don't trust Liu Lele. Liu Lele is a simple-minded person, so he won't talk about selling himself. They are afraid of hurting Liu Liang.

    Therefore, no matter how busy Liu¡¯s father is, he will always send his daughter to school in person.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377 This world is so small

    Liu Lele really envied Liu Liang. Why every time Liu Liang went out, she could only carry a small bag, but she had to bring several big boxes, one for clothes, one for daily necessities, and one for her.  The delicious food prepared by her mother made her want to move her family there.

    She was envious of Liu Fei, but she never thought about the fact that every time she came back, she carried her luggage by herself, either Liu Liang was carrying it or Liu's father was carrying it.

    So among the last three people, she was the one carrying a small bag and walking at the back while looking around.

    After delivering the two of them, Liu¡¯s father went back first. Liu Lele went out carrying a small bag, and then carried a small bag to the dormitory.

    This time, when they come here, they are no longer freshmen. They have become sophomore students, and they have also become senior brothers and sisters.

    Liu Liang returned to her house. When she arrived, her aunt said that she knew she would come over and prepared a table of delicious food for her. Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were a little busy these days.  , the two of them went out early in the morning and would not come back until evening. Liu Liang might not be able to see them, but they would definitely come back by dinner time.

    It doesn¡¯t matter that Liu is so pretty, she doesn¡¯t want to go out now anyway, she just wants to sleep.

    At night, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were back. They hadn't seen each other for more than a month. Liu Liang was still the same as before, and there didn't seem to be much change, but Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were still there.  Now he is much darker, and of course he is more mature and sophisticated.

    "It really hasn't changed."

    Fang Yuan rubbed the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair, ¡°Is everyone in the family okay?¡±

    "fine."

    Liu Liang scratched her messed up hair and said, "The two little ones miss you very much. They also saved a lot of things and didn't let others touch them. They said they were reserved for my brother."

    After Fang Yuan heard what happened, he felt quite heartwarming. He also wished he could go back immediately to see what good things his brother had saved for him.

    "Brother Zeng," Liu Liang looked at Zeng Xubai again, "Thank you for the house you donated. My grandpa lives very well."

    "Well," Zeng Xubai said with a smile, "As long as you like it, I won't be able to use it there for the time being. I can let your grandpa live there all the time."

    Naturally, Liu Liang would not be polite to him. Anyway, Zeng Xubai would probably stay here in Nanshi in the past few years. Her grandfather's health would be almost healed in about a year. By the time the community is expanded,  She could just buy another set for her grandpa. Although it was impossible to leave the single-family home, there were other options to choose from.

    Maybe she was used to this place, so Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel much discomfort. However, after one night, she adjusted her condition and went to the school early the next morning to go through the procedures.

    And today is also the day for new students to enter school.

    Liu Liang really sighed. Time passed very quickly. She didn¡¯t do anything more, and the semester passed just like that.

    And she is no longer the little rookie who just came to school. Everything has become regular, from unfamiliar to familiar, from not used to it to getting used to it.

    She held the book in her arms and was going to borrow a few books from the library bag and read through them when she got home.

    As it turned out, just as she was on her way, her footsteps paused, and she instantly felt an uncomfortable feeling of being on a narrow road.

    "Some people are indeed her natural nemesis. I don't know if it's intentional or intentional, saying that this person has to stick behind her. Wherever she goes, this person has to run to where?

    "Liu Liang, we meet again."

    Xu Jiajia smiled, but she didn't mean what she said, especially the disgust in her eyes, which has increased a lot in recent years, and will only increase.

    So what about Liu Liang, Xu Jiajia can also get into the school she can get into.

    It's just a fake who has occupied her life for twelve years. Why should he put pressure on her? It's the same whether she is in junior high school or high school. She is only worthy of being a servant in her Xu family and working as a cow and horse for her Xu Jiajia.  , living as her shadow of Xu Jiajia.

    And all this fault started when Liu Liang refused her to go to the Xu family.

    "Who wants to see you again?"

    Liu Liang held the book and walked past Xu Jiajia without looking away. Her previous life had passed long ago. In this life, Liu Liang, who could do anything to get her, would make the whole Xu family get away from her.

    At this time, a man walked over from the side, and his eyes also stopped on Liu Liang. The look in his eyes was easy to see and dark, but it was also hard to see the regret.

    Liu Liang could not help but frown slightly, but her steps did not stop.

      And the man strode up to Xu Jiajia and put his hand on Xu Jiajia's shoulder.

    "For some people, she has to suffer.

    Liu Liang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.

    That one is called Ling Shiyang, right?

    If I had known earlier, I would have let him be bitten to death by a snake

    but¡­¡­

    Liu Liang turned around again and saw two people walking away together. Why was that back view so eye-catching?

    Xu Jiajia's face turned red with anger. Ling Shiyang touched the top of her hair and said, "Why are you still angry? This is the first day of your college life. It's not worth it for those who don't deserve it."

    "But I'm just angry."

    Xu Jiajia couldn't bear her anger at all. Before she was twelve years old, she had always had everything going smoothly. No matter how poor her family was, she had everything she wanted. In the end, she became a princess from a poor person. Her life should have been better.  It's only smooth.

    But why does someone like Liu Liang appear?

    Liu Liang should live like mud, instead of pushing her down everywhere. Even the aunts abroad don't like her very much. They all say Liu Liang is better, openly or secretly.

    But why?

    She is the Xu family, she is the princess of the Xu family. What's more, after she left the Liu family, Zhou Lanping, an incompetent woman, actually got better and better. Not only did she leave the poor place of the Liu family, but also  Married and had children.

    "What does this mean? Does it mean that she, Xu Jiajia, is the one who ruins the destiny? Wherever she goes, she will be bad. Wherever she leaves, it will be good."

    Although no one said it clearly in front of her, many such rumors still fell into her ears.

    Liu Liang is her natural enemy, her destined enemy in her previous life, but she actually has a feeling that between her and Liu Liang, the two of them can fight to the death.

    "alright."

    Ling Shiyang comforted Xu Jiajia again, "If you really don't like it, I will help you solve it."

    He smiled, obviously a very clean and bright smile, but at this time, there was something cold in his eyes.

    "Then we've settled."

    Xu Jiajia pulled Ling Shiyang's sleeve, "Shiyang, you have to help me teach that Liu Liang a lesson."

    She wished she could see Liu Liang die with her own eyes. Unfortunately, this is a legal society. Otherwise, she would have killed Liu Liang early on. How could her lifelong enemy have allowed her to grow up and continue to affect her life?  .

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 Who is more ruthless?

    "rest assured."

    Ling Shiyang still had a slight smile on his face, but there was a lot of scheming hidden under this smiling face.

    The so-called smile hides a knife, and his face can definitely show it.

    ¡°But Liu Liang didn¡¯t know at all that she might be in bad luck.

    ¡°However, we still don¡¯t know who is unlucky?

    Liu Liang came out of the bookstore. She put her hand on her forehead to block the bright sun. How could it be so hot in the summer in Nanshi? If she had known that Nanshi would have such a hot day, she would  Chengdu will not come to Nanshi to study. This kind of enthusiasm is completely different from Xingning.

    No matter how hot it is in Xingning, there will always be some cool breeze, especially where her home is located, which is close to a river and a mountain. It is warm in winter and cool in summer, so it is also an excellent place to cool off.

    But the heat here in Nanshi is simply unbearable.

    Poor her, she still has to stand in the sun in broad daylight and collect food for her chef who loves to eat. Fortunately, she is not short of pocket money at all. Otherwise, she would probably drink Northwest food.  It's been a long time.

    Being a good and filial disciple is not easy.

    "Forget it, Liu Liang still couldn't stand the exposure. She went home to turn on the air conditioner and came back after five o'clock. If she moved faster, she might be able to buy everything in one go.

    Seeing how filial she is, maybe the master will give her some good things.

    Although she didn't buy anything, she still went back happily. After five o'clock in the evening, the sun had set a little. Of course, the heat during the day had also dropped slightly, and there were more pedestrians on the street.  stand up.

    Liu Liang happily went out to purchase.

    After she has bought everything she can think of, she is ready to go back.

    The wind at night was quite cool. Of course, there were quite a few people who came out to cool off. There were also some interesting gadgets. Just walking like this, Liu Liang picked up a lot of things.

    that is¡­¡­

    She was carrying several bags of things, and she hadn't found a chance to throw them all into the ring yet. Although it wasn't too tiring to carry them, it was definitely inconvenient.

    Therefore, she decided to find a deserted place to dispose of all these things. Anyway, she had no intention of taking them out anymore. As long as she threw them in, she wouldn't have to worry about them.

    Turning left and right, Liu Liang walked directly into a deserted dark alley. Because a few street lights were broken here, few people came. Because of the inconvenience for pedestrians, it was convenient for Liu Liang.  .

    She threw everything she was holding into the ring. Just when she was about to come out, there was a sound of footsteps around her.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, wondering if someone had seen what happened just now?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter even if someone sees it, as long as she refuses to admit it.

    So she quickly walked outside as if nothing had happened, but the footsteps became closer and closer.

    And at this time, it seems that he is not alone.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but paused.

    She has experience of being followed, so she knows that these people seem to be following her specifically.

    But she has no enemies here, she is just an ordinary student who cannot be anything more than an ordinary student, and she has never offended anyone. How could anyone still take advantage of her?

    Could it be that it was because it was dark and windy that they were looking for single girls?

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, but that doesn¡¯t mean she is afraid of trouble.

    She hasn¡¯t had a fight in a long time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? If they are just passing by, then it will be okay, but if they are really the kind of people who are looking for someone to attack, she will not be soft-hearted. Not only will they cut off their arms and hands, but they will also cut off their descendants.

    She shook her wrist.

    It¡¯s best not to offend her, otherwise, if she becomes cruel, you will be scared.

    Stopping here, Liu Liang did not leave. With the help of the street lights not far away, she could barely see everything around her. When the footsteps approached, she turned around and saw four men coming from behind.  Came out of the darkness.

    Liu Liang retreats, they advance, she leaves, and so do he and others.

    "What do you want to do and why do you want to follow me?"

    Liu Liang just wants to make sure, what do these mean?  It didn't look like the kind of people who robbed people. Those who robbed people couldn't be so brightly dressed, nor could they be wearing such good clothes.

      And they can also be in groups.

    One of the men smiled eccentrically.

    "Little girl, if you want to blame me, it's your fault for not having eyesight. You offended someone you shouldn't have offended."

    "Who should not be offended?"

    ¡°There are too many questions to ask.¡±

    The man was still smiling sinisterly. He was smiling happily now, but I hoped he wouldn't cry for a while.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t ask these people what they were going to do to her. What else could they do to her? She couldn¡¯t give her a beating, right?

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s really cruel.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t care who he was, he was so cruel that she couldn¡¯t show mercy.

    She put her hand behind her back, and a big iron rod appeared in her hand unknowingly. She found someone to make it specially. It was a good thing. It weighed more than a hundred kilograms. Others could not lift it, but she held it easily in her hand.  Of course it is just for these people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Break down the bones with a stick, and come and find her.

    Soon after, Liu Liang held an iron rod in one hand and stepped on the face of the arrogant man just now.

    "Tell me, who asked you to come?"

    Liu Liang sneered, and then knocked the iron rod on the man's arm.

    "If you don't want to break the other leg, just tell me honestly, otherwise I will let you have a complete comminuted fracture. You have to know that this is not a flesh injury. For injuries on the flesh, you only need to sew the skin down, but as for the bones, you need to  Cut the outer layer of skin to expose the bones inside, put them together, and add steel clips. When they are ready, peel off the flesh and take out the steel clips."

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang stepped on the man¡¯s face again, but he was already dizzy and could no longer be dizzy.

    "That's it, you still want to imitate others' robbery?"

    Liu Liang retracted her feet, picked up the stick in her hand and waved it, then walked to the other person and placed the stick in front of him.

    "Would you like to try it? It weighs more than 100 kilograms?"

    The man almost rolled his eyes again.

    "Tell me," Liu Liang knocked the iron rod in his hand again, "If you don't tell me, I don't care if you are really faint or fake. Don't blame me if you end up with no descendants."

    The man who was pretending to be dizzy opened his eyes all the time. The fear that came out of his bones was like where did Liu Liang come from?

    He has been on the road for a long time. Although he is not invincible, if he gets violent, others will still be a little afraid of him. But now he finally knows that there are some people who are blessed by nature. Even if he spends a lot of money,  Even if you spend a lifetime hanging out, it is beyond your reach.

    How could this little girl be so irritable and vicious?

    He actually asked him to cut off his descendants.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 Revenge

    He grimaced in pain and said, "We don't know who that person is. He just asked us to teach you a lesson, so we have been following you. We really just want to teach you a lesson, nothing else." The man said  He raised his hands and swore an oath.

    "I believe you, you idiot!"

    Liu Liang kicked the man again. If the truth could be told from the mouth of such a person, how many cows would be flying in the sky?

    "That person should pay the medical expenses to," Liu Liang has now guessed who it is?

    ??????????? She is so evil, she has not taken the initiative to cause trouble for her, but now she actually dares to target her.

    If she had not been tortured to death, Liu Liang would not be Liu Liang, but her grandson, Xu Jiajia.

    She had lived here for a year, and except for Quan Chen, she had not attracted anyone's attention, and no one had thought of her, a commoner. The woman had done it to her as soon as she came.  Such a big thing happened.

    When she was still in the previous life, was Liu Liang the one who had to rely on the Xu family for a living?

    Even in her previous life, when her final illness became like this, the Xu family never gave her any sympathy. Before she took action against the Xu family, it actually hit her first.

    Seeking death.

    Liu Liang was holding an iron rod, and even a few men were not in charge of it. Whoever found them was asking for medical expenses. Since he took this matter, he should have the understanding that he would be beaten.

    Originally, she was quite happy. After all, no woman doesn¡¯t like to go shopping, even though none of these things were bought for her.

    It seems that she still underestimated Xu Jiajia before.

    Suddenly, Liu Liang stopped. She felt that she couldn't do this. Everyone said that guns were easy to dodge but hidden arrows were hard to guard against. What she relied on now was brute force. If there were some capable people over there, she would  what to do?

    She seems to be unable to do anything. Don¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t exist in this world. No one can say for sure. Maybe it doesn¡¯t happen, but if it does happen, it does.

    Thinking about it now, this brute force alone is far from enough for her to protect herself.

    So, well, she tapped her chin. When she goes there this time, she must ask her master to teach her some self-defense skills. Once she learns it, she can teach it to her two younger brothers.

    Those two little guys are now starting to use her medicinal herbs for medicinal baths. They will definitely soak them until their skin is tangy and their flesh is thick. No, they are made of steel and iron. Even if they don't inherit the strength from grandpa, it will be impossible in the future.  Grow into a weakling.

    Starting a family is a place of trouble. The two little ones are destined to fight with the family for a lifetime. It is better to rely on others than to rely on themselves, so they must be strong and grow on their own, and also learn to protect themselves, so as not to die at the hands of others.  in the calculation.

    Well, that¡¯s it.

    Of course, she had to let a certain woman learn a lesson first. She didn¡¯t care who the person behind Xu Jiajia was. If she offended her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live well.

    The next day, Liu Liang went to school generously. The freshman students were still in military training, and Xu Jiajia was naturally among them. Xu Jiajia also saw Liu Liang from a distance, but her eyes flickered slightly.

    Maybe it¡¯s because Liu Liang was unscathed and felt a little unbelievable.

    Liu Liang was originally only 70% sure, but now when she saw Xu Jiajia's expression, she knew that for the remaining few points, she really praised Xu Jiajia too much.

    She strode towards Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia raised her head, still as arrogant as before. Maybe she was sure that Liu Liang would not be able to do anything to her in public?

    Of course, Liu Liang really wouldn't do anything to her. She just walked past Xu Jiajia and left something on Xu Jiajia's body.

    And it¡¯s impossible for Xu Jiajia to feel anything at all?

    After she saw Liu Liang leaving, she felt inexplicably relieved. She didn't even know what she was afraid of Liu Liang, but she was afraid, and it was still the kind of fear that she couldn't face.

    At noon, Xu Jiajia went to the cafeteria to eat as usual. Her hair shook from time to time, and some powder fell into the rice. She was too tired and too hungry, so she didn't notice it for a while. Of course, other people  Nothing was found either.

    Until the afternoon military training, Liu Liang lay on the railing and watched the military training on the playground.

    "Liu, what are you looking at?"

    George asked in awkward Chinese.

    And his Chinese was taught by Liu Liang. Maybe it was because Liu Liang had stayed abroad and had certain contact with people with his accent, so he learned it bit by bit.??, George has made a little progress, and over time, he is now able to have some initial conversations with people.

    "Watch the military training."

    Liu Liang continued to lie on the railing, not knowing what to see in this. Anyway, she was very happy to see it. No one even knew what she was so happy about.

    At this time, Xu Jiajia stood in the crowd with a very ugly face. She clamped her buttocks tightly, as if she was holding back something.

    And when no one was paying attention, she let out a fart with a muffled sound. This fart did not make any sound, but there was no sound if there was no sound, and the smell was not small.

    "Why does it stink so much?"

    The student next to him whispered to the people around him that he couldn't cover his nose now, but what should he do? He was about to be smoked to death.

    "It stinks."

    Another student also wrinkled his nose. The smell was so overpowering that he could spit out his overnight meal.

    Xu Jiajia's face was red, and she stood there without moving, clenching her teeth tightly. Of course, she endured it very hard. Suddenly, her stomach felt even more uncomfortable.

    She just wants to find a place where no one is and completely release all the energy in her stomach.

    She exuded her own gas outside again and again. She was fine and couldn't smell anything, but she didn't vomit the people around her.

    Finally, one girl couldn't help it anymore. She raised her hand tremblingly, and there was something in her stomach, which was turning up from time to time.

    "Instructor, I want to ask for leave. It stinks here!" As she said that, she retched, then couldn't stand it anymore, so she covered her chest and ran towards the tree next to her.

    The instructor came over, but before he even got close, his nose began to be filled with an extremely weird smell.

    What does this smell like?

    The instructor stopped, but in the end he still endured the pain and walked over.

    "Instructor, it seems someone farted."

    One student said with a grimace, "I put several of them in, and it almost stunk to death." The student said, fearing that the stench would spread all over his face, he quickly covered his nose with his hands.

    The instructor originally wanted to say something, but a bigger smell rushed directly towards him. How should I say this gas? It was simply poisonous. He just opened his mouth and took a big breath, and then his face  First she turned red, then rolled her eyes and fainted immediately.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 Learn a good craft

    Then there was a pop, and that sound came from the group of students.

    Several people looked at Xu Jiajia's place in unison.

    They actually discovered early on that the stench came from here. Is it possible that no one noticed that their formations were all skewed?

    "Then there was another pop, this one louder than the one just now, and then there were several more sounds, still ups and downs, clear and clear.

    Everyone was shocked, even the instructor who fell to the ground was ignored, because soon, one and two people around him fell down, and until the end, there was no one.  I dare to go to Xu Jiajia's place.

    It was a mess on the playground.

    "Oh My God!"

    George quickly covered his mouth.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not do that, ran to the rescue. He was a doctor. In an emergency like this, doesn¡¯t a doctor be needed?

    As a result, when he ran over, he quickly ran back again

    "Toxic gas, get a gas mask quickly!"

    Liu Liang leaned her back against a pillar on one side, and the scene was wonderful.

    She felt that she was quite kind. At the very least, she was just embarrassed, not so embarrassed that she would commit suicide.

    She also has medicine that makes people take off their clothes, but she hasn¡¯t used it yet, but she is just afraid that she will kill Xu Jiajia.

    That is, she underestimated Xu Jiajia. How could Xu Jiajia, who loved herself so much, end her own life so easily?

    So, whether she wants to do it again, but after thinking about it, let it go. School is a place for learning, not for watching big dramas.

    "Look, it's her."

    A student pointed at Xu Jiajia.

    ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty, how come she¡¯s so lethal?¡±

    And what they mean by lethality is Xu Jiajia¡¯s ferocious fart, which knocked out eight people, including the instructor, and made more than a dozen people vomited.

    There was also the foreign teacher at the medical school, who still used his not-so-standard Chinese and said loudly that someone was releasing poison gas.

    But isn¡¯t Xu Jiajia¡¯s fart really a poisonous gas?

    They all fainted.

    Not to mention Xun fainted, there are still people who run away when they see Xu Jiajia.

    "Then who will dare to marry her in the future?"

    ¡°Everyone has a boyfriend, but I still don¡¯t dislike him at all.¡±

    Listening to others talking in a few words, even though it is half a month since the military training, the topic caused by Xu Jiajia is still lingering and people talk about it.

    Liu Liang stood up straight, continued to hold the book, and walked to the library. By chance, she met Xu Jiajia coming towards her again. She looked at Xu Jiajia for a long time, as if she was looking for something on Xu Jiajia?

    These days, all Xu Jiajia has been exposed to is this kind of look, the kind of disgusting and disgusting look that makes her smell bad.

    "Liu Liang, I won't let you go."

    Liu Liang stopped. I didn¡¯t care about you. Why do you want to let me go? Besides, when will you let me go?

    And she was waiting for Xu Jiajia¡¯s back-up plan. She could come as she pleased. Soldiers would come to block her, and water and earth would cover her up.

    If she, Liu Liang, is afraid of people named Xu, she will not be called Liu Liang.

    ¡°Besides, she is ready to learn a self-defense technique for herself. Give her a year, no, half a year, and she will be able to save herself when she encounters those who don¡¯t have eyes.

    Thinking of this, she was full of all kinds of hopes for her future.

    If you don't say a word, you will fists.

    Now that¡¯s her motto.

    Liu Liang was always someone who could do what she said. She pestered Qingyue for several days, and finally learned a skill from Qingyue. It can be said that it was a good skill. Qingyue didn't want to teach her at first.

    The strength of the two worlds is too disparate, and he is afraid that Liu Liang will use it randomly and harm others and himself.

    But in the end, Liu Liang had no choice but to say that he could get him a TV set and a solar generator so that he could watch TV and use electric lights at night.  thing.

    In the end, he still couldn't stand the temptation of these things, and he was even more afraid that Liu Liang could not control his temper. If he was beaten to death, he would have no apprentice.

    In the end, I passed on a set of exercises to Liu Liang. This set of exercises is not too strong. It is also passed down here to those who cannot practice, so that they can use it.??The strength is multiplied and the body becomes flexible at the same time.

    He felt that this was most suitable for Liu Liang, so he taught it to her.

    Liu Liang is naturally satisfied with this technique. Let¡¯s not mention anything else. It multiplies her own power. Not to mention that she, even an ordinary person, needs it, let alone the special body like a ghost.  Law, people can't figure out its shape and movement trajectory.

    ? One side is powerful, the other side is light.

    It looks weak and weak, but actually weighs a hundred kilograms.

    This is the highest state of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.

    Liu Liang studied the most in her life when she was in high school, especially in her senior year. She didn¡¯t want to let it go almost every day, and now she doesn¡¯t want to waste even an hour.

    I also used the total time difference between the two sides to study and practice hard.

    A month later, she had achieved some success

    Two months later, she had learned 70%.

    Three months later, 90% is complete.

    After half a year, she had learned it all and could use it very freely. Of course, her semester was coming to an end.

    She had always been waiting for Xu Jiajia's back-up, and sometimes she would deliberately go to uninhabited places, just because she wanted Xu Jiajia to send a few more people to serve as her test subjects. However, she waited for a semester, and Xu Jiajia's place,  This time, unexpectedly, there was no movement.

    Even though she feels like she has achieved some success now, she is many times more powerful than the one who only knew brute force before. It is a pity that no one gave her a test subject.

    She can¡¯t go back and beat up Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan, right?

    Who did she beat? Who could she beat?

    Therefore, she has not had the slightest chance to test the skills she has spent half a year practicing hard.

    Even though the semester was almost over, she still didn't wait for Xu Jiajia to make a move with that man.

    Liu Liang returned home with her schoolbag on her back, but to her surprise, Fang Yuan came back early in the morning. Several stores over there are now on track, especially the building Liu Liang bought, which was inconspicuous before.  No one cared about it, but suddenly it took off and soared into the sky. Not only did it build the largest and tallest high-end shopping mall in the local area, but the road was also repaired several times, and it was also approved by Nanshi  A new city.

    So the land there has been fetched very high prices, and the number of people has gradually increased. And inside that building, it is now difficult to find a shop, and of course the price is even more astonishing.

    If you don't have certain abilities and financial resources, you can't even think about entering such a large shopping mall. The most golden place in the whole shopping mall is mainly in the middle of the first floor. Whether you go upstairs, you have to go to the large supermarket underground, or you have to go to the shopping mall.  To enter or exit the entire mall, you must pass through that place.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 Get married and have children

    So I don¡¯t know how many people have asked about that place, and some even paid extremely high prices.

    ¡° If Liu Liang hadn¡¯t bought that place directly, even Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it.

    But now that place belongs to them. They can do whatever they want with it. As long as it doesn¡¯t violate the regulations of the mall, how they use it is their own problem.

    Because of this matter, Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai had been idle for some time. However, the building was handed over and work began to allow shops of all sizes to enter, so the two of them have been busy with this store.  , of course, I put more thought into this store than the other two.

    ??Now I am so busy almost every day, what¡¯s the matter, now Fang Yuan is back?

    "Are you done with your work?"

    Liu Liang came over, sat down, and poured himself a glass of water. In Liu Liang's opinion, Nanshi was really not as good as Xingning. Although Xingning was not warm in winter and cool in summer, the weather was  In all aspects, they are within the average range.

    But what about here in Nanshi?

    It can be hot to death in summer, but can freeze to death in winter. Even the water pipes outside can be frozen and fried.

    Fortunately, the heater was very warm. Liu Liangcai felt that her hands and feet were already warm not long after she came in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it over there for now. I¡¯ll pack up my things in the next few days and I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    ¡°What about Brother Zeng, won¡¯t he go back with us?¡±

    Liu Liang asked, in the past few years, Zeng Xubai rarely went back to his home. Even if it was the New Year, he would always spend it with them. In previous years, they would go together.

    "He"

    Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°He may not go back this year.¡±

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang clenched the cup in her hand.

    Why is my mood not so good?

    "His family has found a girl for him, who is a good match for him. I'm most likely going back this time to get married."

    Fang Yuan crossed his legs, so it¡¯s not good to grow up. When you have a family, you won¡¯t have the freedom you had before.

    Liu Liang tightened the cup in her hand.

    Her mood is even worse now. From now on, she will not dare to share secrets with Zeng Xubai. After all, he is the only person in the world who has the same secret as her.

    But in the future, there will be one more person, why do you feel so unhappy?

    "When is your holiday there?"

    Fang Yuan's mood was probably not that good. He thought that all the work in the future would be left to him, while Zeng Xubai was estranged because of an inexplicable woman. If he met someone difficult to get along with again, he would  No matter what, I feel like I can¡¯t get through this day.

    ¡°Besides, what kind of people can they find for Zeng Xubai from the Zeng family?

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t say it anymore, and I don¡¯t want to anymore.

    Fang Yuan knew that it was useless to think too much.

    The final decision rests with Zeng Xubai himself and has nothing to do with anyone else.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask tomorrow if I can take leave and go first?¡±

    Liu Liang originally had some interest in waiting until the holidays, but now she just wants to go home. Anyway, their department exams are early, and some students have already left school. She should be able to do it. If not, she can find George and walk out the back door.  , with his current authority, it should be about the same.

    But now it¡¯s not herself that¡¯s giving her a headache. No matter what, she can leave earlier, but Liu Lele is a little hard to tell.

    She will ask Liu Lele tomorrow.

    Early the next morning, she went to see Liu Lele. When she heard that Liu Lele was leaving early, she thought so too. Although the school was good, she wanted to go home so much. She had enough food here.  She said that sometimes she would go to Liu Liang's place for several meals, but most of the time she ate in the canteen. She just wanted to eat the food cooked by her mother. What's wrong?

    Liu Lele hurriedly went back to the dormitory to think of a solution, and finally she found a solution. Last time, Liu Lele didn't suffer from acute appendicitis, and she almost didn't get a knife, so now her case is still open.

    It just so happened that the doctor who was sent to cut open Liu Lele¡¯s belly was an acquaintance of Tian Zhen¡¯s and a relative of hers. Tian Zhen went to the relative and directly issued a certificate to Liu Lele, saying that she needed to go home to rest.

    Liu Lele relied on this certificate to be able to follow Liu Liang back.

    Even she always packs her luggage.??, but she was holding her stomach and yelling that it hurt. After the people in the dormitory sent her to the infirmary, the doctor checked her and said that her appendix was really inflamed. Otherwise, she was advised to have surgery and remove it directly.  , or treat conservatively first.

    Liu Lele chose the latter. Even if she really needed an operation, she still wanted to go home. There was no one here. It was so pitiful for her to be alone in the hospital.

    Look, the fake has become real

    Liu Lele shook off the case in her hand. If she had known this, why would she have gone on vacation? Now even if she doesn't leave, the school will let her go home for surgery.

    Several of Liu Lele¡¯s roommates wanted to laugh but dared not.

    Liu Lele seems to be too unlucky.

    She brought this matter up herself. Who knew she had a crow's mouth? Now the fake thing has become real. She has suffered the trouble and the pain, and now she wants to get out.

    She packed her bags into Liu Liang¡¯s house.

    Liu Liang really has no other solution for people like Liu Lele who like to save luggage.  It¡¯s no wonder that she has gone back so many times and has come back so many times. She never goes back alone. In addition to being afraid of being cheated, the main reason is that she is afraid that no one will help her carry her luggage.

    Anyway, no matter how much luggage she brings, the person who carries it for her in the end is never herself, but Liu Liang, and now Fang Yuan is also added.

    "Huh?"

    Liu Lele looked left and right for a long time, but Zeng Xubai was nowhere to be seen?

    "Liu Liang, where is Brother Zeng?"

    "Go home to get married and have children?"

    Liu Liang snorted angrily, why did she feel sour in her heart after hearing this.

    If he dares to let the woman know the secret of the ring, she will destroy the ring.

    "So early?"

    Liu Lele covered her mouth with her hands, "Then what if there is someone who is difficult to get along with and doesn't let Brother Zeng come back?"

    Liu Lele didn¡¯t think about that much. She just thought that Zeng Xubai would really get married in the future. The other party was stingy and difficult to get along with. So what would she do with her pile of luggage?

    ¡°If Liu Liang and Fang Yuan are not here, doesn¡¯t it have to be on her own?

    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t mention these things, but when you mention these things, Liu Liang was not in a good mood at first, but it suddenly got worse.

    And, she couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.

    She picked up Liu Lele¡¯s luggage with one hand and walked forward without saying a word. Liu Lele had no choice but to trot to keep up, and somehow she discovered that Liu Liang was stronger.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382 She is a little bit crazy

    She originally wanted to ask, but for some reason, Liu Liang's alienation made him afraid to say anything.

    Liu Liang seems to be in an unfriendly mood now.

    But why are you in a bad mood?

    Liu Lele couldn¡¯t think of it.

    Of course, she really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Even Liu Liang herself didn¡¯t know about it. How could she know?

    With a brain like hers, it is usually used to hold food, even if there is still room to think about other things.

    Fang Yuan took them on the train together.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good ticket to buy.¡±

    Liu Lele sat down on her lower bunk. She and Liu Liang were both on the lower bunk, and Zeng Xubai was on the lower bunk next door. As long as he shouted, he could hear it.

    "Xu Bai bought this in advance."

    Fang Yuan helped them put their luggage away. No, it wasn't them. Most of them belonged to Liu Lele. Liu Liang didn't have a piece of luggage, just a small bag on her back. She was always used to this, so she tried her best not to bring anything with her.  Damn, how can you be like Liu Lele?

    ??We all want to tear down our home, or move out the dormitory, and every time it¡¯s not just big and small bags, but also a bunch of extra things.

    Liu Liang was sitting on the bunk below her. When she heard Zeng Xubai's name, she couldn't help but feel uncomfortable again.

    It should have been a happy thing, but now it makes Liu Liang feel a little depressed.

    ¡°And this kind of depression can also be called, she was very unhappy.

    It¡¯s best for Liu Lele to live lifelessly and heartlessly. She has already touched here and wandered there.

    Or else she was holding her bag, which contained a lot of snacks, and she would have thought of everything she could think of. Of course, this was her experience after taking the train several times.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t take any with her. She had to take three people with her, so of course there would be a lot of luggage.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to think about it. Even the small bag she brought for the three people didn¡¯t come through her hands. It was brought up by Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took what Liu Lele handed over and lay there not wanting to move, let alone talk to Liu Lele. Even now, she felt that the noise was too mixed and noisy.

    At first Liu Lele couldn¡¯t see his face clearly and kept talking, but as he continued talking, when he found that Liu Liang didn¡¯t respond to him, he ran to Fang Yuan.

    Liu Liang was bored all the way on the train. She took out her mobile phone from time to time. She didn't know whether she wanted to make a call or was waiting for a call. Anyway, she was like this along the way. She also left Liu Lele alone all the way. Fortunately,  There was one Fang Yuan who was talkative. Otherwise, Liu Lele really felt that he might be suffocated to death.

    Finally, the train stopped. Of course, Liu Liang seemed to be in a much better mood. After all, she was about to go home, and she was about to see her family. The excitement could always be diluted. What could it dilute?

    There are only certain things that will keep pressing on her, maybe for a long time.

    As for what kind of time that was?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know.

    When I heard the sound outside, someone came over and opened the door.

    As soon as the door opened, two little guys who looked exactly the same stood at the door hand in hand. When they saw Fang Yuan and Liu Liang, they both grinned.

    Whether it¡¯s expressions, looks, or demeanor, it can be said that they are in perfect sync.

    "Big treasure, little treasure!"

    Fang Yuan put down his luggage, reached out and hugged the two little guys, touched their little faces, compared their heights, and pinched their little wrists.

    "Oh, we are growing taller again. Our eldest and little darlings are growing up so fast."

    Fang Yuan really loves these two brothers so much. They are both twenty years younger than him, and they are the brothers who saved him from fire and water. If he doesn¡¯t love them, who will he love?

    But soon, Fang Yuan stopped laughing.

    "Why, I haven't seen my brother for half a year, so I don't know him anymore?"

    "elder brother."

    Dabao shouted obediently, and so did Xiaobao. This made Fang Yuan feel better.

    "Sister, sister"

    Dabao broke free from Fang Yuan's arms, ran over and hugged Liu Liang's leg, and Xiaobao did the same. He hugged Liu Liang's other leg, raised his little face, and smiled at his sister with his eyes closed.  .

    Liu Liang touched their little heads.

    "Have you had a good bath?"

    That is the medicine she left behind. There is spiritual energy in the medicine, which will gradually nourish their bodies, which is also a good way for them toFrom childhood to adulthood, our bodies alone have stood at the front of the starting line.

    "have."

    Dabao and Xiaobao nodded their little heads vigorously.

    Sure enough, these are twins, speaking at the same time, almost synchronized.

    "Is this the one who came back?"

    Liu Liang couldn't help but be startled by the sudden voice coming from behind.

    "Why is he here?"

    Yes, why is he here? How could he be here? Didn't he go back to get married? Why is he at her house now?

    Why are you here?

    Fang Yuan turned around and stretched out his hand to hit Zeng Xubai on the shoulder. Of course, he did not expect that he would actually appear here.

    And he also asked the question Liu Liang wanted to ask.

    "I came here early in the morning."

    Zeng Xubai extended his hand to Dabao and Xiaobao.

    "Let's go, Dabao and Xiaobao, go wash your hands with your brother."

    Dabao and Xiaobao let go of Liu Liang¡¯s little hand and ran over, holding Zeng Xubai¡¯s hand one by one.

    ¡°It¡¯s really baffling.¡±

    Fang Yuan touched his head, forget it, and ask again later.

    "Liang Liang, I'm going to change clothes first."

    As he spoke, he pushed Liu Liang's shoulder, "You should go and rest for a while first."

    "knew."

    Liu Liang picked up her schoolbag and walked to her yard. Of course, if you listen carefully, it is not difficult to hear the lightness in her tone.

    Humph, she thought as she walked.

    "Thank you for still having some conscience. Anyway, even if we get married in the future, we can't be put behind women. We have to be in front all the time."

    Cheng Bin knew that his son and Liu Liang would be back today, so he prepared a very rich meal early in the morning. Although he always said he disliked Fang Yuan, in fact, his affection for Fang Yuan was not low.

    For this son, he would fight for his life with others, let alone the food on this table.

    When he saw Fang Yuan devouring his meal, he felt quite happy. Well, he still had some conscience and gave him face.

    Fang Yuan stuffed another big mouthful of rice into his mouth.

    "I didn't eat well all the way. I was really starving to death. Even if pig food was placed in front of me, I could still eat it."

    Cheng Bin ""

    Could he strangle this son to death?

    By the way, Fang Yuan put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and lay directly on Zeng Xubai's shoulders.

    "Xu Bai, how are things going at home?"

    Actually, what he wants is when will Zeng Xubai get married?

    In fact, getting married is not a bad thing, but you have to choose the time. They are still young now. It would be bad if there were multiple women in charge. And didn't they all agree to wait until they are twenty-seven?  , now there is not even twenty-five.

    "not so good."

    Zeng Xubai ate his meal slowly.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 How to solve it

    "I'm not a tool, they can do whatever they want? Whoever brings the person will marry them themselves, what does that have to do with me?"

    And when he said these words, no matter his demeanor, voice, or body movements, there was a strong sense of sarcasm. Although Liu Liang still didn't know what the relationship between Zeng Xubai and his family was?

    But it can be seen from here that it will definitely not be good, and it will definitely not be like Fang Yuan. Whether Fang Yuan is in the Fang family or starting a family, his opinions will account for a large proportion.

    If he says he doesn¡¯t want to, no one will force him.

    And obviously, Zeng Xubai was definitely forced on him.

    That¡¯s right, Fang Yuan nodded. The twisted melon is not sweet, and the roasted sweet potato is hot to the touch.

    "They are quite angry this time, right?"

    Fang Yuan thought of Zeng Xubai¡¯s family members and wanted to shed tears of sympathy for Zeng Xubai. It was probably not a good process. No wonder Zeng Xubai came here.

    "If it were him, he wouldn't be able to stay in the Zeng family for a day, and it would be a loss for Zeng Xubai. This stay actually lasted more than ten years.

    Although Liu Liang was busy eating, she could hear all the conversations between them.

    However, she just listened and did not express any opinions of her own?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, you don¡¯t know the causes and consequences, so what else can you ask her to say?

    After eating, Zhou Lanping took his two children for a walk outside, one on each side, so that they would not eat too much and accumulate food by then. They are now older and can walk very steadily.

    ¡°Besides, they are two years old and have the body of a three-year-old child. Even if Zhou Lanping wants to hold them, they are indeed unable to hold them.

    The two little ones waddled out to play with their mother.

    Liu Liang helped Cheng Bin carry the bowl to the kitchen.

    "Let me do it."

    Zeng Xubai blocked Liu Liang.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for girls not to touch these things.¡±

    Cheng Bin also kept nodding, "That's right, look at how white and thin my Ping Ping's hands are. They were all raised by me."

    Being able to raise his wife to be beautiful and young is his true ability.

    ¡°Of course men have to do these dirty and tiring jobs.

    Women have already suffered a lot when they are pregnant and have children, so how can they be allowed to do these things again? He doesn't care what happens to other people's wives, but he loves his own wife, and he will also give her to her in the future.  Liu Liang looks for a husband like him.

    A woman can be blind at any time in her life, but when choosing a husband, her eyes must be bright. She must not just marry a man with blind eyes. That is the beginning of real suffering.  .

    His children are princesses at home. Even if they cannot be princesses in other people's homes, they cannot be servants for others.

    "If Liu Liang knew what Cheng Bin was thinking, and then thought about his previous life, I wonder if he would want to slap himself in the face.

    "Yes, even if you can't be a princess, you can't be a servant.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want much, in fact, it¡¯s fairness and respect.

    Liu Liang took back her hand that was still in the air and saw that the three men at home had finished their housework. After nothing happened to her, she went back to her treasure house to see if there was any dust.  Have the calligraphy and paintings changed color?

    Fortunately, she hasn¡¯t been back for half a year, so the dust hasn¡¯t fallen much, and the hanging paintings haven¡¯t lost any color either.

    She took the painting out and wanted to roll it up, but was reluctant to do so. Hanging it up, she was afraid it would lose its color.

    In the end, it was better to roll it up. Although she knew that it could not really lose its color, after all, the painting was not processed using ordinary methods, but she was still worried, after all, it was not something else.

    This is a national treasure-level cultural relic.

    She couldn't be careless, and she couldn't cherish it. In a few days, she would order a glass cabinet that could be hung on the wall, and then hang the painting in it. As for what would happen to the painting in the future, Liu Liang didn't know yet.  , she could only let it continue to be covered in dust.

    After coming out of the warehouse, Liu Liang went outside to see how the chickens were doing.

    I heard that they bought a new batch of chickens. When Uncle Gao was here, Cheng Bin stewed a chicken every day and made Uncle Gao fat for about thirty hands. After he was in good health and could jump and run,  This is when he took Gao Ming and Gao Shan back together.

    After all, the New Year is coming soon. Although neither Zhou Lanping nor Cheng Bin treats them as outsiders, they still have to celebrate the New Year on their own.?¡¯s family is doing well.

    That¡¯s why Liu Liang didn¡¯t meet them when he came back. They had left a week ago.

    The chickens have gone to pieces, and they will make up for it later.

    Liu Liang opened the door of the chicken coop. To be honest, there was no smell. That was impossible. However, the smell was all here, but not outside. Moreover, behind the wall, there was not much about the place where Liu Liang lived.  Impact.

    They have grown so big.

    Liu Liang compared the chicks that were different from other chickens. They were indeed a little smaller, but not much smaller. If they were raised until January at most, which is the Chinese New Year, they would almost be egg-laying chickens.

    She took out a pill from her body, crushed it, and sprinkled some on the food for the chickens. She didn¡¯t know if the chickens smelled a special smell and rushed over to grab the food.

    These chickens will be able to lay eggs again in half a year.

    "Zeng Xubai doesn't know when he came here?"

    Liu Liang thought that he must have seen what he secretly fed the chickens just now.

    But if you see through it without telling it, she and Zeng Xubai still have a common secret. She even took out the ring with the space. Is there anything else that she can't take out, and is there anything that she can't do?  Arrived?

    "What others can't do, she can't do it."

    Because she is not the kind of person who cannot explain things with common sense.

    It would be better to grow faster, Liu Liang is still waiting to eat eggs.

    "Brother Zeng, did you come back early?"

    Originally, Liu Liang didn't want to ask these questions, but she couldn't help but couldn't help it. Before she could decide whether to ask or not to ask, not to ask or to ask, the words had already been spoken.

    ¡°Hey, can she take it back?

    It seems that if you say something out loud, it is like throwing water out. It is impossible to take it back, and it is impossible to treat it as unsaid.

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s hearing is also very normal, and he does not suffer from temporary deafness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come over after I¡¯ve settled my family matters.¡±

    Zeng Xubai picked up the chicken food on the side and fed the chickens. This action was very familiar. He wanted to feed the chickens raised here.

    There are only so many people in the family. It seems that he can cover most of the heavy and dirty work.

    "How to solve it?"

    Liu Liang asked curiously, are you stalling or preparing to compromise?

    "Whatever you want to know, Brother Zeng will tell you."

    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang¡¯s head, and seemed to know what she wanted to ask so awkwardly?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 He is not an object

    "My brother said you went back to get married."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Liang asked without blushing or out of breath, using her extremely thick skin.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not her who said this, so if you want to ask, you should ask Fang Yuan.

    "They really want to."

    Zeng Xubai took some chicken food and continued to feed the chickens.

    "You have to ask me if I am willing first. I am not an object. I will do whatever they want me to do. Can I just put someone in if they want to?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded.

    "A melon that is twisted by force is not sweet. If anyone dares to twist it to me, I will smash that melon!" As she spoke, there was a jam, and she quickly retracted her hand. When Zeng Xubai turned around, she saw  The wooden fence of the chicken coop was crushed to pieces by Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang quickly put her hands behind her back to hide the evidence of bad things.

    Look, this must not have been done by her. How could she, a delicate and quiet little girl like her, smash the wood?

    " Anyway, as long as Liu Liang doesn't admit it, this matter may fall on her. She just made up her mind and refuses to admit it.

    What else can Zeng Xubai say? He just has to find tools to repair the chicken fence. Otherwise, the chickens will become sperm and escape from this area. What should we do?

    At that time, the community was full of chickens. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought the chickens in the community were competing.

    Liu Liang slapped her hand, but she was in a good mood and was still very good.

    Of course, this year has gone quite smoothly, as long as some people don't mess with her and don't appear in front of her, such as those people named Xu, but since the two of them had a bad relationship last time, there has been no more  Yes.

    She still believes in the arrogance of the Xu family. It's okay. It's absolutely impossible for them to use their hot face to stick to someone else's cold buttocks, especially the kind of people who have been stepped into the quagmire by them before. It's even more impossible.  .

    So Liu Liang had a pretty good year and a very comfortable year.

    Of course, this year, she had a lot of New Year's money, because there were many more elders. Even Mr. Huo sent people to send New Year's goods and New Year's money. Not only did she have it, but her two younger brothers also had it.  There are all of them, and they are all generous and thickly packed. They can only be picked up by two young people holding them in their arms, and then they are handed over to their mother to keep them for them.

    People have sent so many good things, and Liu Liang cannot be stingy and refuse to give gifts in return. Anyway, those things of hers are free of charge, so most of them are given to Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu.  Some, such as the tea leaves she roasted by herself, are enough for them to drink for a year. There are also some medicines she made by herself. Although they are not as good as the ones last time, they can strengthen their health if they are taken regularly.  , even with certain health regimens, it is not impossible to regenerate black hair.

    The person who came to deliver something took it and left happily.

    Liu Liang knew that Mr. Huo was interested in her making these things. Sure enough, he was a knowledgeable person who knew what good products were from her. If you give it to those who don¡¯t, they might not be able to use it.

    Although Liu Liang was given something, she didn¡¯t feel any distress at all.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Also, Huo Lao is an old man who has lived a whole life, and he can get others to give him willingly, and he is happy and comfortable.

    Years later, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan took Liu Liang and Liu Lele to Nanshi. With them here, Liu's father naturally didn't have to worry about Liu Lele meeting bad people.

    After Liu Liang arrived at school, she was still waiting for that person to come and cause trouble for her. The result was good, but that person never touched her, and even when she encountered her, she rarely encountered her. Even if she did,  Not to mention acquaintances, there is nothing.

    The most common thing is to snort and then turn away.

    Liu Liang thought that the 80% success rate was due to the last military training. She gave the medicine too hard, so Xu Jiajia is still focused on how to turn around her reputation and can't care about anything else. Naturally, she can't care about causing trouble for her.

    " If this was the case, Liu Liang instantly felt as if she had missed hundreds of millions. If she had known that doing this would prevent Xu Jiajia from approaching her, she would have given her that medicine long ago.

    Regardless of whether this is the case or not, Liu Liang¡¯s eyes and ears are now much more relaxed.

    Look, that¡¯s how it should be. If you don¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t be too lazy to talk to you.

    Just do your own thing. If you have nothing to do, go get in front of someone who hates you so much.

    ? ??In this way, Liu Liang successfully entered the second semester of her junior year. During this period, no one lived in Liu Lele's dormitory. Of course, the relationship between the four of them became increasingly strong. There was even a summer vacation.  They all went to Liu Lele's house to play. Anyway, they not only had a good relationship with Liu Lele, but also had a good relationship with Liu Liang. When they came here, they all lived at Liu Liang's side.

    When I was in college, who didn¡¯t have a relationship that belonged to the student period?

    ?? In this place and age where white clothes are fluttering and there is no social pressure, the feelings at this time are still pure and without any impurities. They can be vigorous or life-and-death.

    But in the future, who can still maintain this original intention, and how many people can achieve the true fruition?

    The other three people in Liu Lele¡¯s dormitory have all become friends one after another. Only Liu Lele is still alone. I don¡¯t know what she thinks?

    Is it because Liu Liang is here that she doesn't dare, or is it because she really listened to her father's words and resolutely refused to find anyone in a different place. Then either she would be abducted to a different place, or someone else's child would be abducted to her.  Anyway, I've always been single.

    Liu Lele watched couples get married every day, and never saw how uncomfortable it was. She was always very happy. If there is a sister in the dormitory who has a partner, this one will take a class today, and the other one will give something as a gift tomorrow.

    Liu Liang actually didn¡¯t care about her too much. She couldn¡¯t control Liu Lele¡¯s emotional ownership. Besides, this was Liu Lele¡¯s own relationship and no one could stop it.

    However, Liu Lele being single like this would obviously save Liu Liang a lot of worry than just finding someone at random. She was really afraid that if Liu Lele was really cheated, she would not be able to fight back with Liu's father.  Mother Liu explained it.

    As long as next year comes, she actually doesn't have to worry about it. Next year will be her senior year. With Liu's father's current status, he can definitely arrange Liu Lele's internship unit to Xingning, and Liu Lele is a student of Nanjing University, no matter where he is.  Every school is willing to open its doors to welcome her.

    As for Liu Liang herself, to be honest, she hasn't thought about it yet. She should look at the school. However, her studies have always been good and her homework is solid. She should be assigned to a good hospital. When the time comes, she will go to a good hospital.  I just want to think of some ways and just find myself a job in Xingning.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 Want to match her

    It¡¯s closer to home. It¡¯s not too busy. You can take care of your family and see your two younger brothers every day.

    They are actually growing up too fast. It seems that every time she goes back, they will grow bigger. If this continues, she is afraid that they will all be taller than her sister.

    And her sister completely missed her brother¡¯s childhood life and couldn¡¯t see how cute and ridiculous they were when they were young.

    ¡°These are actually things she had thought about and decided when she first entered Nanda University. Her mind has not changed in the past few years, and if she guessed correctly, this should be the case.

    As a result, the world is really full of surprises. She thought it was a sure thing, and it was also something that allowed her to calculate accurately. However, there were some deviations, and the other one was the Xu family who she thought was about to disappear.  People are not afraid at all, nor are they regressing, but they are always brewing more thoughts, that is, they want to plot against her, and they want to defeat her in one fell swoop. It is best to be unable to stand up.

    "Is what you said true?"

    Liu Liang squeezed the cup in her hand tightly. If this cup was made of wood, she might have crushed it into pieces. Unfortunately, it was a glass cup. She was afraid that if it really turned into pieces, her hands would suffer first.  , so no matter how angry he was, he never used the cup as a punching bag.

    But the news brought by George somewhat subverted her three views, and even made Xu Yi's peaceful heart start to thunder, and then it turned into turbulent waves, and for a while it was impossible to calm down at all.

    "Yes, I can guarantee that."

    George put his hand on his chest

    "Liu, I'm a teacher. You students don't know about school things, but I can, and it's absolutely true." In fact, let alone Liu Liang himself, he was not much different from Liu Liang's mood at this time,  He also made a special trip to argue with the principal for a long time.

    With Liu Liang¡¯s results, no matter what, it is impossible to arrange her internship to that place.

    The place mentioned is not too bad, but far away. It is the kind of place that is almost deserted. If Liu Liang did not plan to stay anywhere, then there is actually nothing in that place, it is just a bit far away.  It was also difficult to go home. Unfortunately, Liu Liang had no intention of leaving Xingning, so for her, it was too far away to be practical.

    And this is the most important thing. Once a student like Liu Liang goes there, he is basically fixed there. Even if he wants to come back in the future, it will be difficult.

    "Liu, have you offended someone?"

    George really couldn't figure out why the place didn't pick someone else, but in the end it chose Liu Liang. A student like Liu Liang could be said to be a genius. Shouldn't she be placed in a better place so that she could be better?  Will the growth continue?

    ¡°Putting it in an uninhabited place is not only far away, but also has few patients, no one to communicate with, and nothing to learn. Sooner or later, she will be useless.

    "Probably not."

    Although Liu Liang said so, she had already thought about what was going on.

    Xu Jiajia finally took action. It turned out that she had never thought about making her happy. Why, she farted too little last time, right?

    OK, Liu Liang put down the cup in her hand.

    "If you don't make it easy for me, then you won't be able to make it easy for yourself either."

    Liu Liang is the kind of person who doesn't like you even if you don't offend me. How could she be plotted by Xu Jiajia and still be able to easily make peace with others? This is not her temperament, nor is it in line with her current methods.  .

    George hugged his arms. After he knew the news, he had been thinking of a way. He also approached the principal. The principal was not too willing at first, but in the end he said that this was what they asked for, and he had to choose the best one.  student, so I finally chose Liu Liang.

    If Liu Liang knew that it was because of this, she might keep a low profile, otherwise it would be a mistake to learn too well.

    "Liu, I thought of a way."

    George put down his hands. This was something he had thought about for a long time. Of course, it could perfectly solve Liu Liang¡¯s current situation.

    "any solution?"

    Liu Liang raised her eyes and looked at George's serious face.

    "Are you going to blow up the school?"

    George stroked his forehead.

    "Your joke is not funny at all."

    Liu Liang shrugged his shoulders.

    She herself felt quite cold, which of course was not ridiculous.

    "alright, I¡¯m not kidding you anymore.  "

    George sat up straight. He was serious and not joking at all.

    "I have an exchange student quota here," George said. "The time is set in one month. Your internship in your senior year can be transferred abroad. With your grades, you can stay if you want.  If you want to come back, no one can send you to places you don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    When Liu Liang came back, they were all returning talents and were very popular. Moreover, Liu Liang had already graduated by then, so the school naturally had nothing to do with her.

    "Let me think about it."

    Liu Liang has never thought about going abroad, which is much farther than where George said.

    She didn¡¯t want to go to the study unit arranged by the school, as Xu Jiajia wanted, but she also didn¡¯t want to go abroad, which was not far away.

    So she really had to think about it hard. As for what her final choice would be, to be honest, she really didn¡¯t know much about it.

    After returning home, Liu Liang told Zeng Xubai about the matter. Of course, she didn't mention it.  I just said that there was a famous guest who was an exchange student.

    "Wouldn't it be better to go?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "That side is much more developed than us now. When you come back from your studies, wouldn't you like to use their skills to repay us?"

    In fact, Liu Liang wanted to say that she was really not that great. If it weren't for the fear that she wouldn't be able to graduate or get her diploma, she actually didn't want to go anywhere, but she didn't want to spend three years in vain, nor did she want to learn in vain.  , not to mention that hard work was not in vain.

    So she couldn¡¯t get her diploma, and even the files were written badly for her. To be honest, Liu Liang was very reluctant, quite reluctant.

    "Brother Zeng supports me to go?"

    She couldn¡¯t make up her mind now, so she wanted to ask Zeng Xubai what he meant, and obviously Zeng Xubai supported her going.

    In fact, she is not afraid of going abroad. She has experience living abroad, and there is no language barrier.

    ¡°And it¡¯s only one or two years, and one or two years is actually very short for her now. The most important thing is that compared to flying across the sea, she is not willing to take it easy and let Xu Jiajia laugh behind her back.

    As for asking Zeng Xubai¡¯s opinion.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 Leaving Homeland

    He is naturally supportive.

    "I think your mother is the same as me. This is her honor. Some people stay in one place for their whole life, let alone go abroad. A person's time is limited and his energy is also different. He has to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles.  Go to more places and gain more knowledge. When you come back, your horizons will naturally be much higher than now."

    Liu Liang was very ashamed of her previous life after hearing what happened.

    She also studied abroad in her previous life, but why is her horizons still so small?

    Later, she thought about it and realized that it was different. They were studying abroad, but she was working as a nanny. That was two different things from studying abroad.

    Although Zeng Xubai¡¯s suggestion tilted the balance in Liu Liang¡¯s heart slightly, she still did not reply to George. After all, she was really far away from home.

    It was not until the evening that Zhou Lanping called and said that she already knew about the matter. She asked Liu Liang to choose with peace of mind. After all, this was the path she wanted to take. Of course, she also supported Liu Liang.

    And in Zhou Lanping¡¯s heart, being able to go abroad, or go abroad at public expense, proves how outstanding her daughter is, and with such a good opportunity in front of her, why not go and why give up?

    She and Liu Liang were both able to make phone calls for an hour, and in the end they almost scolded Liu Liang.

    Come on, the balance in Liu Liang's heart was completely tilted this time.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that she went to find George and told him her decision. After hearing this, George was naturally overjoyed and happily went to help Liu Liang go through the procedures.

    The school processed the exchange student quota for Liu Liang very quickly, and all procedures were completed smoothly. It was much smoother than Liu Liang expected. After all, she still has several months to go before her internship.  , it was only a preliminary determination, no one agreed, and no contract was signed, so since George proposed this exchange student, of course the school had no reason to object.

    Every year, NTU has several exchange students, and the school has never stopped them. This is an opportunity for students, and it is also an opportunity for the school.

    So the school not only will not refuse, but will even provide strong support.

    The school will pay half of the tuition fees and living expenses, and the students will be responsible for the other half.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care about this. She doesn¡¯t lack any money anyway?

    After the winter vacation, Liu Liang was ready to pack her bags and go to live with her nephew abroad. The time was exactly two years, and the two years was actually much shorter than she imagined.

    Of course it will pass very quickly. By the time she comes back, two springs and summers will have passed.

    Her two younger brothers are also going to elementary school.

    As for the things to bring, in fact, Liu Liang didn¡¯t prepare anything specially. She didn¡¯t need to prepare. Most of her belongings were carried with her. She still liked to travel lightly.

    are you done?

    Zeng Xubai walked over and knocked on the door. He saw that Liu Liang was empty-handed and still carrying his favorite small backpack. He didn't say anything. He probably understood the reason for Liu Liang's light clothing best.

    Because he himself also travels lightly, no matter where he goes.

    "alright."

    Liu Liang turned around. In fact, there was nothing to pack. She had brought enough of all the things she needed to bring. Moreover, she heard that you could cook by yourself. She also brought things like seasonings.  Enough is enough. If she runs out, she can buy it if she can. If she can't buy it, she will go back to China to buy it. It's not like she will never return.

    "Let's go then," Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time.

    "knew."

    Liu Liang turned back and took a look at her home and the old osmanthus tree in the yard. She also did not go to see her two younger brothers. She did not notify either of them. In fact, she still didn't like the atmosphere when they were leaving.

    ¡°Besides, she just went to school, and it¡¯s not like she won¡¯t come back. There¡¯s no need for tears to say goodbye. It¡¯s better for them to be happy.

    When she arrived at the airport, Liu Liang had already completed the formalities. She originally thought that Zeng Xubai had gone back, and of course she wanted to wait for the plane here, but Zeng Xubai did not leave.

    Liu Liang was half-lying on the chair. She said she didn¡¯t want to cry goodbye, but she was still a little sad.

    After all, it is hard to leave the homeland. Of course, she also remembered all this on Xu Jiajia. This loss was not in vain. She also left a good gift for Xu Jiajia, which she carefully prepared.

    She thought that Xu Jiajia would definitely like it very much and would also be surprised.

     It wasn't until the news came over the radio that he was about to board the plane, Liu Liang stood up and prepared to board the plane.

    In the end, Zeng Xubai still didn¡¯t leave.

    "Brother Zeng, aren't you going back?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai strangely. She was very grateful that he could stay with her here for so long, but there was no such thing as a banquet in the world. Just send it here. Even if he wanted to send it, he couldn't get on the plane.  .

    Zeng Xubai took out something from his body.

    "I'll go with you too."

    And what he held in his hand was nothing else but a ticket.

    The gratitude in Liu Liang's heart turned into emotion. This emotion filled her whole body, even her limbs.

    And when it is full, it will overflow.

    "Then let's go."

    Liu Liang took the ticket behind her, her steps became much more relaxed, and of course her mood was too.

    The flight lasted for more than six hours in total. Because Zeng Xubai bought Liu Liang a first-class cabin, the treatment he enjoyed was quite good. Although it was a flight of several hours, apart from being nervous at times, after all, he was in  In the air, it is much more relaxed for people to keep their feet on the ground. Most of the time, the journey should still be enjoyable.

    Six hours later, she and Zeng Xubai were already on a foreign land. Such a sense of strangeness was completely different from that at home, especially when they were surrounded by white-skinned and yellow-haired foreigners.  For the first time, Liu Liang experienced what it meant to be out of place, even though she had stayed in a strange country for three or four years.

    But now, she is still a stranger. Of course, she is also a little worried. How will she live the past two years? Will it be hard, lonely, and life worse than death?

    Stop it, she seems to be thinking a little too much.

    Fortunately, she had experience of living abroad and a good command of English, so she recognized the teacher who came to pick her up as soon as she left the airport. The teacher took her to the school. After completing various procedures, she was no longer there.  Forget it, Liu Liang will do the rest.

    Naturally, there are dormitories for international students in the school, but Liu Liang does not plan to live there. She is a person with a little secret. How can she be in the same room with others? Moreover, she has guarded the dormitories in the school, and no one has the same dormitory.  The room was at least two people per room, or three people per room. Although it was better than the six or seven people per room in China, she still couldn't live in it.

    ¡°Alas, Liu Liang sighed.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 She is so happy today

    She also has to look for a house outside. It can¡¯t be too far away and it needs to be convenient. She doesn¡¯t have a car, so it¡¯s hard to find such a house.

    The question now is, where will she live?

    Although she raised her empty hands and did not carry any luggage, she still felt unsatisfactory and inconvenient.

    "Brother Zeng, we may have to sleep on the street."

    Liu Liang spread her hands and said, "If you can't find Shadian."

    "don¡¯t worry."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair, and he wouldn¡¯t let you sleep on the street.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Liu Liang suddenly felt that sleeping on the street was actually quite good. After all, there was someone with her, and she was not alone.

    Of course, it wasn't that Liu Liang didn't want to believe what Zeng Xubai said about sleeping on the street. It was just that this was her first time here. If it was the school she went to in her previous life, she would still know a little about the surroundings, although she couldn't say  It's as familiar as my hometown, but it's not like I'm blind, and I don't know anything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know the north, south, east, and west, let alone other things.

    It wasn¡¯t until Zeng Xubai took him to a nearby house and took out the key to open the door that Liu Liang understood what he meant by not having to sleep on the street?

    I rented this here for three years. Zeng Xubai opened the door and let Liu Liang in. The owner is not here now, so it is impossible to come over.

    As for why he had to rent for three years, he was actually afraid. If Liu Liang suddenly had other ideas, at least he would have a place to live instead of having to move and change houses again.

    Although Liu Liang didn't bring many things, it was still a bit troublesome to find a house, especially a house nearby, so he rented it for three years just to prevent something like this from happening.  .

    The general structure of the house he rented is similar to the two detached houses Liu Liang bought. It is also a detached house. The yard is very large, but now it is overgrown with weeds. It can be seen that no one has managed it for a long time.  pass.

    Since they have become weeds, Liu Liang can plant them according to her own preferences. She still feels that she should live like her mother and build a solar greenhouse to grow vegetables so that she can eat them later.  She just didn't know if she could plant it, so she asked Zeng Xubai after a while, otherwise such a big yard would be a waste.

    As for the inside of the house, it is really big enough.

    Liu Liang's house only has two floors, but here it has three floors. It is a typical European-style building, which is not unfamiliar to Liu Liang. When she was working as a nanny for Xu Jiajia, she lived in a similar house, but it was just that  The smaller ones are bigger, but this one is much bigger.

    There is all furniture in the house, and it is considered clean. Of course, there is no dust. It may be because the climate here is relatively humid, so there is only some moisture and very little dust.

    Liu Liang opened a door. The bed and table inside were all brought with them. They were still old European-style furniture. Although they were old, they still had a sense of age. Of course, they were not the kind with missing arms or legs.  On the contrary, Liu Liang likes the seriousness and solidity. Of course, the most important thing is that as long as she is given a bed, she can sleep well.

    So she is satisfied with every aspect of this house, but it seems a bit wasteful for her to live in such a big house alone.

    And she decided that she would live in this room.

    Zeng Xubai also chose a room for himself, which was on the second floor. He preferred the quietness on the second floor.

    After the two chose the room, they brought water and cleaned the inside and outside of the house. Liu Liang also asked Zeng Xubai if he could grow vegetables in the yard.

    Zeng Xubai nodded, of course it was possible, saying that the previous owner used to grow vegetables in the yard, but after moving out, no one took care of the house anymore, so the land was abandoned.

    If Liu Liang wants to grow vegetables, of course he can. Even if he wants to build a greenhouse, no one will object.

    After Liu Liang heard this, he quickly took Zeng Xubai and worked for several days, sorting out several pieces of land in the courtyard, and also had people build a solar greenhouse, but it was not the kind made of plastic paper.  It is completely transparent glass, which of course costs a lot of money.

    But Liu Liang feels that building this small greenhouse is worth it. She will always have fresh vegetables to eat in the winter. In this way, it is obviously more convenient and much fresher than buying it outside.

    After about seven days of busy work, everything here is almost ready. Liu Liang School has not officially opened yet, andAnd at this time, it was much easier to get into school than at Nanjing University. As long as Liu Liang saved enough credits, there was no need to go there every day.

    Otherwise, Liu Liang would stay at home every day, tinkering with the fields, and even the seeds would be sprinkled in, just waiting for them to sprout. She would be able to eat what she had grown in as little as half a month, or as slowly as a month.  Of course, it won¡¯t be acclimatized to the local cuisine.

    "Brother Zeng, aren't you leaving yet?"

    Liu Liang was eating the rice, which she made herself. Because she had the seasonings she brought across the sea, the taste was still original.

    Zeng Xubai has lived here for more than a week. If he doesn't go back, what will happen to the store?

    Zeng Xubai put some vegetables into his bowl, "How do you think your mother can let you come over with confidence?"

    He asked Liu Liang. With Liu Liang¡¯s clever little mind, it should not be difficult to think of it.

    Liu Liang almost didn't choke on her rice. She quickly put down her hand and asked in disbelief.

    "You mean, you are accompanying me to school here?" Is that what you mean, is that what it is, is that what it is?

    "right."

    Of course, Zeng Xubai did not disappoint Liu Liang. I am here to accompany you to school. As for things in the store, they are on the right track. Just ask Fang Yuan to pay attention.

    Of course I also have some selfish motives.

    Zeng Xubai came over, naturally it was not a momentary impulse, he also had his own thoughts and considerations.

    On the one hand, I can accompany you to school here so that you can be taken care of. Otherwise, no matter how talented and powerful a girl is, she will inevitably be troubled in a place where she is unfamiliar with her life.  Worry.

    With him here, not only he felt relieved, but Zhou Lanping also felt the same.

    And similarly, those who were avoiding the Zeng family wanted to target him. Now that he was somewhere they couldn't find, it was natural that they couldn't plot against him.

    This can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.

    Anyway, Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care what happens, as long as Zeng Xubai is here, she won¡¯t be alone, and she won¡¯t have to guard such a big empty house alone in the future.

    Haha, she was so happy today, so she was going to go out, buy groceries, and cook a delicious meal in the evening to celebrate, so that she would not be alone in the future.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 It would be strange to find it

    Liu Liang happily went out to buy vegetables and came back to cook a very authentic Sichuan meal. Although she had not been in the kitchen for a long time, her skills had not declined at all. She could eat it in a foreign country.  The most authentic dish, this is simply a great enjoyment in life.

    Liu Liang studied here. As for Zeng Xubai, he certainly has nothing to do. He still has several pieces of top-quality materials in his hands, which can be used to carve some things. Carving is already very time-consuming, and it only takes two days.  Years may not be enough. This is something that requires calmness and patience. And without the interference of those in the Zeng family, it may also be a good thing for Zeng Xubai.

    Furthermore, his English level is average, so he can learn it well.

    For the convenience of traveling, he bought a car here and drove it himself. He also taught Liu Liang by the way. He also hired a local teacher to teach himself English. After Liu Liang started school, he had to take care of the school's  Things may not be able to take care of him.

    I have to say that his idea is indeed right.

    It only took a few days. When he calmed down his thoughts, he realized that he was not too slow in learning. His oral English was still somewhat poor, but he was corrected bit by bit.  Progress is also rapid.

    ¡°And in such an environment, it has to be said that it is impossible not to make progress. If people don¡¯t push themselves, they will never know how big their potential is?

    Liu Liang gradually got used to the life here. She didn't know whether it was because she had lived abroad before, or because Zeng Xubai was here. She was never alone. No matter how late she went back, there would always be a lamp in the house.  The light was waiting for her, but she had never felt it before. She was actually in a foreign country, and the place was unfamiliar to her.

    So I adapted quickly and got used to it quickly.

    Around the tenth day after she arrived here, it was time to start school at Nanjing University.

    For students like Liu Liang, the school has arranged internship places. The four people in Liu Lele's dormitory are all from different parts of the world. Of course, they are also arranged in various places, such as those boys who are friends with several people.  Friends are scattered all over the place.

    ¡°I was so desperate for love back then, now I am so desperate for love.

    No matter how beautiful love is, it cannot compete with the cruelty of distance.

    Distance brings not only beauty, but also unfamiliarity.

    So this love during college, after all, is mostly a lifelong memory. How many people can come together, travel thousands of miles to each other, and stay together for the rest of their lives?

    Liu Lele saw several roommates crying with her own eyes, looking like they were inseparable from each other. Once again, she was glad that she had always stuck to her heart. Otherwise, she, one of them, might end up pretending to be someone else.  She has such an impulsive temper that she won't be able to control her own heart. What if she runs away with someone else?

    Therefore, her reason still gave her a good start in life.

    She always believed that her parents would not harm her, so she listened to her parents and lived a simple life with few ups and downs, instead of being like others who had to fall in love with someone until death.  A period of life and death.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but touch her arm.

    Thinking about it makes me feel horrified.

    Liu¡¯s father was carrying Liu Lele¡¯s luggage. He was very pleased with his daughter¡¯s obedience. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t mess around in school and followed him home obediently.

    When they were about to arrive at the school gate, they met Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia's meeting with Liu Lele seemed to be no different from meeting Liu Liang, because both Liu Lele and Liu Liang were talking about how incompetent she was, and how incompetent she was.  They are the same age, but they are all seniors now, and she is still a junior. The difference between her and them is more than one year.

    The same goes for a lifetime of self-esteem.

    "Liu Lele, where is Liu Liang?"

    Xu Jiajia asked reluctantly.

    And what she said made not only Liu Lele, but also Liu's father feel uncomfortable. How did the Xu family teach their children? Didn't they just point fingers at Lele's family without seeing an adult around?

    His family Lele doesn¡¯t owe her the Xu family, and he has never had a morsel of food or a sip of water from her family.

    Listen to the tone of this, is it a question or a threat?

    Father Liu has lived for most of his life. Is it possible that he still can't hear Xu Jiajia's command in her tone? Who really feels like she owes her?

    "let's go."

    Father Liu didn¡¯t want to talk to Xu Jiajia anymore.But like Cheng Bin, maybe he really loves Wu Jiwu, so he loves Liu Liang in his heart and hates Xu Jiajia.

    "Okay, I get it now."

    Liu Lele quickly followed Father Liu. When he turned around and saw Xu Jiajia's livid face, he felt happy.

    And she wants to find Liu Liang.

    If you have the ability, go find it yourself. Liu Liang has already gone abroad as an exchange student, so it would be strange to find him.

    Seeing that Liu Lele ignored her, Xu Jiajia gritted her teeth angrily. Not only was her nose sore, but her eyes were also red.

    She was originally a calm girl and could not be too impulsive. Otherwise, her grades would not be so good. It can be said that before she met Liu Liang, her IQ had always been online, but  Since having Liu Liang, it seems that she has been living in Liu Liang's shadow everywhere, and Liu Liang has always been suppressing her.

    Even with her reason, when she met Liu Liang, no, not just that, even if she just mentioned Liu Liang's name, she would lose all reason, not only her brain would be stunned, but also her temper.

    Not knowing the news about Liu Liang from Liu Lele, Xu Jiajia felt a thorn in her heart. Didn't Ling Shiyang say that he would drive Liu Liang to a desolate place for internship, and he also planned that she would never come back for the rest of her life?  Has this been done?

    But today I saw Liu Lele, but not Liu Liang, so obviously it should be done.

    But when she thought about it again, Liu Liang and Liu Lele were not in the same department. Even if they were in the same class and dormitory, they might not go back at the same time, let alone the same department.

    Therefore, Xu Jiajia's heart, which was originally calm, started to get restless again, which made her restless and unsatisfied.

    She touched her mobile phone in her schoolbag, also wanting to ask Ling Shiyang if he had really gotten Liu Liang over. However, she searched for a long time but could not find her mobile phone. This was when she thought of her mobile phone.  It seemed that she had left her in the dormitory. Originally, she was about to leave the school, but after thinking of these things, she had no intention of going out again.

    She hurriedly ran to the dormitory. She didn't hear Ling Shiyang's answer for a moment, and she couldn't rest for a moment. When she arrived, she found that everyone else in the dormitory was here, and they were all basking in the quilt.

    "Ahem"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 Are you allergic to dust?

    She choked on the ash and quickly hid aside. However, the ash seemed to be looking for her, burrowing into her nose from time to time.

    "Pan Tong, how long has it been since your quilt was washed? Why is there so much dust?"

    "Have it?"

    The girl named Pan Tong patted her quilt. She didn¡¯t smell anything. Where did the dust come from?

    Xu Jiajia coughed hard several times, as if her lungs were about to come out.

    "Squeamish."

    Pan Tong snorted and muttered, "If you don't like it, don't live in the dormitory. I think you are the one who is dirty. Whoever is in military training makes a lot of people smell bad."

    And it was impossible for Xu Jiajia not to hear her muttering.

    Three women are a drama, not to mention seven or eight women. With the unity of Liu Lele's dormitory, there will naturally be dormitories where people's hearts are separated like Xu Jiajia's, and there are not a few.

    Especially in Xu Jiajia¡¯s dormitory, there were only a few people in total, but they were divided into three or four factions. Even the superficial peace could not be maintained at that time, let alone other things.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the strict management and not being allowed to live outside, how could Xu Jiajia still be here, and how could she endure those roommates who had seen ghosts.

    Now she can only endure it. She has to endure the pain all over her body.

    ¡°After another year, yes, just one year, she can leave. After leaving, she doesn¡¯t want to see any of these roommates, and she doesn¡¯t want to miss any of them.

    that is¡­¡­

    She coughed again, and the smell of dust seemed to stick to her, and she could smell it no matter where she was.

    She was originally looking for her cell phone, but after a while, she started sneezing non-stop.

    Not long after that, a lot of red rashes appeared on her body, which were itchy and painful. She couldn't bear to scratch them. If it hadn't been for the student who came back from drying the quilt and saw her like this, he would have kindly called her a doctor.  , I don¡¯t know if she was itched to death or if she scratched herself to death.

    After examination, the doctor said that Liu Lele had an allergy, but he could not find out what the allergen was. If he wanted to check, he might have to go to a big hospital.

    "It must be the dust on the quilt!"

    Xu Jiajia¡¯s first thought was dust. Before she entered the dormitory, she was not always fine. But when she met Pan Tong, she was allergic to guests. What else could it be if it wasn¡¯t dust?

    And what she said also made Pan Tong angry.

    She has heard that she is allergic to pollen and seafood, but she has never heard that she can be allergic to dust. Did she learn biology in junior high school for nothing? Does she not know that dust is everywhere in the air?

    If you are really allergic to dust, don¡¯t live with it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Xu Jiajia's body was itching and uncomfortable, and the rashes on her body were getting more and more dense. Not to mention how disgusting it was, even she herself was nauseated to death, let alone others.

    After Ling Shiyang found out about the loss, he rushed over and didn't dislike him at all. He sent her directly to the big hospital where she was subjected to various examinations and even Pan Tong's quilt was taken away.  I just want to know, is it really the problem with the quilt?

    After checking the results, it was discovered that there was indeed nothing wrong with Pan Tong's quilt, so what exactly was the allergen? Various tests were done, but they still couldn't find it out.

    Of course, they really couldn't find it out.

    Because there are some things, only Liu Liang knows the reason.

    Maybe even her mother Tao Yue doesn't know what Xu Jiajia is allergic to, but Liu Liang knows it. Even Xu Jiajia herself doesn't know now. She is allergic to a kind of spice. Of course, this kind of spice is not included in ordinary dishes.  It is rarely put in, and is only put in a few special dishes. Xu Jiajia actually doesn't like eating it at all. She still ate this kind of dish abroad, and it took a lot of effort to find out.  Allergic to this seasoning.

    Liu Liang naturally remembered this matter, so she once sprinkled her improved seasoned medicinal powder on the quilt that Pan Tong was drying. As long as Xu Jiajia smelled a little bit, she would die.  .

    Doesn¡¯t she like to plot against others? Then Liu Liang will let her plot against her.

    As for whether the doctor will find out, Liu Liang is not worried.

    What she makes will haveIt is volatile. As long as you put it away, it will evaporate completely in less than half a day. However, Xu Jiajia's time from hospitalization to checking for allergens will take several days at least. Even if she wants to check it by then,  It's also impossible to find out.

    Of course, there is another point, that is, this kind of thing will evaporate faster as soon as it sees the sun, and Tao Yue has specially dried the quilt, so there is no chance to check it.

    So Xu Jiajia should just take it well.

    When she disgusts others, she is also letting herself be disgusted by herself. She will be disgusted for a few months first.

    She has disgusted Liu Liang all his life. Liu Liang felt nauseated for several months, which was not too much. Besides, Xu Jiajia was still disgusted by herself.

    Xu Jiajia has always kept her face secret and has to go to class. If she doesn't go to class, her credits are not enough, unless she suspends her studies, but she doesn't want to suspend her studies. She is already a year behind Liu Liang. If she suspends her studies again, she will have to go to school again.  She graduated a year late, so even if she covered herself up, she couldn't really drop out.

    You especially heard that Liu Liang actually skipped the internship assignment and went abroad to be an exchange student.

    Xu Jiajia almost burst her lungs.

    She thought that Liu Liang would definitely not be able to escape this time, otherwise he would not be able to get an internship or graduate. But who knew that Liu Liang simply did not follow the rules and went directly to become an exchange student.

    And how could Xu Jiajia be willing to do this, especially with her face like this now? Facing her face covered with red rashes every day, she couldn't eat, and she was too embarrassed to see anyone, even if she wrapped herself up, it seemed  There are always people mentioning her face.

    And this face, could it be that it follows her all the time? She has never been like this before, wanting to go home and take a vacation so much, but it has only been a short time since school started, and who can give her so much?  Fake?

    She could only wrap herself up tightly every day. No matter how hot the weather was, she would always wrap up her face and even wear gloves on her hands, as if she couldn't see the light of day.

    And Xu Jiajia went through a semester that was worse than life and death. Of course, Liu Liang didn't know this, but according to her guess, even if Xu Jiajia was not sad, she would not be easy.

    Her medicine cannot be wrong.

    So people should be kinder, otherwise in the end, lifting a stone will not hit other people's feet, but their own.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 Where did the mosquitoes come from?

    Liu Liang gradually got into the mood here. In the greenhouse outside, because she took good care of it and did not skip things, the vegetables grew very well and were enough for the two of them to eat.

    Liu Liang also learned to drive here, and often drove Zeng Xubai¡¯s car to go shopping.

    I also bought a lot of good foreign things for Qing Yuenian to play with. In fact, the most practical set was also the largest thing Liu Liang bought here. It was solar electronic equipment. Although it was not as good as later, it was  These can provide enough power for daily use, and it should be able to carry a TV or something.

    As for Zeng Xubai, as he said, he rarely goes out except when necessary. He always works on jade carvings on the second floor.

    Only now did Liu Liang know that Zeng Xubai was not only a jade carver, but also a jade carver. She thought of the stones she had placed in the fish pond. When needed, she could take them out to Zeng Xubai.  It's all for nothing.

    Those stones are just stones when placed in a fish pond, but if they are carved into something, they are works of art.

    There is a lot of jade material stored in Zeng Xubai's ring, and it usually takes him three to five months to carve one piece, and it may take longer, so in two years, there is not much time to spare.  of.

    And when he carves something, it's like Qingyue going into seclusion, which lasts for several months or even years. However, Qingyue can go into seclusion, but Zeng Xubai can't.

    "If you keep it closed like this, you will have to shut it up."

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai has not been in seclusion all the time. He still has to teach English with his family here, and he is also responsible for the vegetables in the yard and the greenhouse. Sometimes Liu Liang comes back late, and he also has to give it to Liu Liang.  She cooked a bowl of noodles.

    Liu Liang didn't have high requirements, so she was curious about the bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai. Although Zeng Xubai could also make other things, and even the things he made, both in terms of appearance and taste, were not too bad.  , but what Liu Liang likes to eat the most is the bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai.

    It tasted like it was the first time she tasted it.

    There is something amazing about it.

    It seems that she has eaten it somewhere, but she has never eaten it before. This kind of taste makes her never forget it.

    She is afraid now, what if she can¡¯t eat it in the future?

    Holding a bowl of noodles in her hands again, Liu Liang really felt that this might be the happiest and most unforgettable time in her life, and all the happiness came from this bowl of noodles.  .

    It¡¯s not salty or bland, but it¡¯s spicy and spicy, just the way she likes it.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, what do you think I will do if I can¡¯t eat your noodles in the future?

    Liu Liang has been thinking about this issue recently, she has to think about it.

    If she can¡¯t eat, where will she go to eat?

    Although everyone can make noodles, the taste of noodles is different for everyone.

    ??What Zeng Xubai makes is the taste of Zeng Xubai. Even if it is the same noodles, the same dish, and the same method, as long as it is not Zeng Xubai, it will not taste that way.

    What should I do? She wants to eat it for the rest of her life.

    From now on, as long as you want to eat, I will cook it for you.

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, wanting to eat is not such a simple thing.

    Liu Liang blinked her eyes. She wanted to say that it is not that simple to want to eat. If Zeng Xubai gets married and has children in the future, it is possible that she will have to go to other people's homes from time to time to make a living.

    Unless Zeng Xubai never gets married, of course, the premise is that she can't get married either. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable for a married woman to go to a single man.

    So what to do?

    Isn¡¯t it so difficult that there is no way to have the best of both worlds?

    There should be, so she hasn¡¯t thought of it yet.

    And she thought about it for several days, but she didn't think of it. Later, she asked a classmate in the class that Westerners and Easterners think differently. Her traditional thinking couldn't figure it out. Maybe they would.  Maybe there is a way?

    Liya is a blond girl, twenty years old. Although she is young, her boyfriend has joined a football team. Anyway, people have always said that this is to enjoy life, only fall in love, and not be responsible.

    Liu Liang told Liya this problem.

    "Yeah, Liu," Liya held her face.

    "Are all you Orientals so reserved?"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad to be reserved?¡±

    Liu Liang feels like this?It's pretty good. The person in front of me would definitely be beaten to death if he were in their place.

    Leah smiled and covered her mouth.

    "Liu, you are so cute."

    Liya was lying on Liu Liang's shoulder, and Liu Liang resisted the urge to kick her away. If she hadn't known that this person had a normal sexual orientation, was female, and liked men, she would have strangled her to death.

    "Liu, you all live together."

    "Why live together?"

    Liu Liang emphasized very seriously, "We are just roommates. We are very innocent, okay? We are still innocent and can no longer be innocent."

    "You're so slow to wake up."

    Liya shook her head. She took back what she had just said. Liu Liang was not implicit at all. Being implicit was not so implicit. She was slow and careless.

    "If you want to eat the noodles he makes for the rest of your life, then just stay together, so that others can't take him away, and you don't have to worry about not having any noodles in the future. It's not the best of both worlds."

    "Leah spread her hands and said, 'Do you think this is what I said?  "

    Liu Liang

    This was said so well that she was speechless.

    She and Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai and her?

    She really had never thought about it. In her heart, Zeng Xubai was a benefactor in her previous life. He was the benefactor she wanted to repay all her life. He was also her brother like Fang Yuan. How could she be with her brother? That wasn't the case.  Messy.

    No, no, no.

    She slapped herself in the face, startling Lea.

    "mosquito."

    Liu Liang¡¯s face turned red and she lied angrily.

    Lia held up her face. With this weather, where are the mosquitoes coming from? But it¡¯s not always mentioned on TV. The global temperature is getting warmer now. Maybe there are really mosquitoes. Maybe Liu Liang is more susceptible to mosquitoes.  , so mosquitoes always love to bite her.

    She is obviously from the East, but she is fairer than her fair-skinned one.

    She thought, and secretly compared her arm with Liu Liang's. Not only did she not know this, but she was really shocked when she compared it. It was a lot paler than hers.

    She quickly retracted her arm and moved farther away from Liu Liang. Her heart was really hurt ten thousand times.

    And Liu Liang is still immersed in the shame and anger of slapping herself.

    She has no relationship with Zeng Xubai, not even the slightest relationship.

    There is no blood relationship, and the names are not connected together. Not to mention more than three generations, even ten generations have no intersection.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Leah¡¯s suggestion just now.

    Liu Liang really hadn¡¯t thought about it, but it was a little weird for Liya to say that. Anyway, it was weird.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 She can sacrifice

    At night, these things were still lingering in her mind, condensing and not dispersing, so Liu Liang's head was also turned into a ball of mush, not too mush.

    No, she can't figure it out.

    Picking up the bowl, she began to put rice into her mouth. Anyway, the thing about eating hard is that things that can't be figured out will always be figured out, and things that can't be solved will eventually be solved one day.

    Anyway, she was absolutely shameless to say that to Zeng Xubai.

    What words.

    Otherwise, you marry me.

    In fact, don¡¯t say it, even if she thinks about it, she wants to beat herself to death.

    Zeng Xubai handed the bowl to Liu Liang, "What's happened to you recently? Is there anything bothering you?"

    Zeng Xubai has already discovered that Liu Liang has been acting strange recently. She always seems to have some unresolved worries. Not only does the food not taste good, but she even does things a little erratically.

    "No."

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and began to eat the noodles in the bowl.

    It¡¯s still the same delicious noodles. She can¡¯t bear to part with this bowl of noodles. What should she do?

    The more she ate, the more delicious it became, and the more she ate, the more reluctant she was to part with it. She could let go of those delicacies, but she could never let go of Zeng Xubai¡¯s bowl of noodles. No one could make the same taste, and no one could have the same taste as Zeng Xubai.  Taste of white.

    Everyone is unique in the world, so even the meals they cook cannot be the same.

    "Brother Zeng, have you ever thought about what kind of person you want to marry?"

    Liu Liang asked while eating noodles. Of course, she was always paying attention to the expression on Zeng Xubai's face.

    You are a kid, why are you asking so many questions?

    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang's head and urged her to eat quickly. The noodles can be kept for a long time. If they are kept for a long time, they will become mushy and become a lump. How will she eat it after a while?

    Liu Liang really wants to say that she is not young anymore, she is twenty. Of course, in Zeng Xubai's eyes, she is still quite young. After all, Zeng Xubai is already twenty-seven now, twenty-seven years old, an older man.

    "Brother Zeng, you are almost thirty, right?"

    Liu Liang asked knowingly. If she were a woman, she might really cry at her words. But Zeng Xubai was a man and he didn't seem to care too much about his age.

    "about there."

    As expected, he really didn¡¯t care at all.

    "When you are thirty, no one wants you anymore."

    Liu Liang reminded him that he should find it quickly while he is still young. Men and women cannot be delayed. Although men are slower than women, they are still worthless when they are old. There will be no future.  He was the type of domineering CEO when he was young, but now, no one wants him when he is old.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai is still not worried at all about his future, "I will be kinder to Dabao and Xiaobao from now on, and let Dabao and Xiaobao take care of me in my old age."

    Liu Liang suddenly felt that the fate of his two younger brothers was worrying. They had a strange sister, a brother who didn't want to get married, and now there was even a brother Zeng Xubai who might not be able to marry a wife.

    Therefore, those two must keep their bodies strong, otherwise, how can they take care of so many old, young, sick and disabled people in the future.

    "Alas" She sighed.

    "If you really can't marry a wife by then, I will sacrifice myself."

    Liu Liang feels that she has made a big sacrifice. Three years later, Zeng Xubai has reached middle age, but she is still as beautiful as a flower and young. She seems to have suffered a bit.

    But as long as she can eat a bowl of noodles, she can still accept it regardless of her age.

    ?Then it¡¯s settled.

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, then stretched out his hand to rub the top of Liu Liang's hair, "When I am thirty, no one wants me anymore, so come and accept me."

    Liu Liang took another bite of noodles and looked at the ring on Zeng Xubai's finger. She felt that she had already proposed, and Zeng Xubai also agreed.

    In fact, when Leah talked about this, she still found it difficult to accept it, but her ability to receive massage seemed to be quite strong.

    ¡°And Zeng Xubai has already taken her ring, which has the same secret as hers. If he gives it to someone else, if he accidentally tells it, won¡¯t she be sliced ??into pieces?

    So the safest and most appropriate thing is to keep it with yourself and not give it to others.

    "And she couldn't tolerate it. In the future, a woman would follow Zeng Xubai and yell at her. She had a bad temper. If she beat someone to death, Zeng Xubai would be killed.?Embarrassed.

    So, this is the best way.

    Alas, her smart little head, how can she be so smart, smart, she feels that no one in the world can be enemy.

    Poor Liu Liang, she thought she was smart, but she didn¡¯t know that she might have been aware of it for the longest time.

    If Zhou Lanping hadn't noticed that Zeng Xubai had such thoughts, how could Zhou Lanping have let Zeng Xubai come over with confidence.

    So, when people say she is slow, she is really slow.

    After the matter was settled, Liu Liang suddenly felt as if the sky had become bluer. Of course, the days here were getting easier and easier. In terms of her professional courses, she almost always took them at a terrifying speed.  Making progress.

    In the first year, she had already kept up with the course. In the second year, she began to enter the hospital and became the youngest intern. She also started to perform some simple operations because her technique was extremely fast and her diagnosis of disease was accurate.  Gradually, she has begun to become famous in the hospital, and what she is best at is some difficult and complicated diseases, as well as extremely difficult surgeries.

    He has good eyesight, quick hands, excellent technique, and extremely high psychological quality. He can definitely be said to be a very talented doctor.

    Two years later, Liu Liang¡¯s career as an exchange student was over.

    She also has two choices. One is to stay here, and the hospital here will give her the best treatment. The other is to return to China, and everything will start from scratch. If it were someone else, she might still consider staying here, after all.  The treatment provided by the hospital is indeed good. Not only is she given a house, a car, and flexible working hours, she can even bring her family over to live together.

    But Liu Liang chose the latter without hesitation. She wanted to return to China.

    Even if she starts over, she will always believe that gold will always shine. And with her current qualifications, she still doesn¡¯t believe that there is no hospital that doesn¡¯t want to accept her. Even if there is really no hospital, she will not open one by herself.

    So she is still very confident about her future.

    Zeng Xubai returned the house to the landlord and asked if they needed to demolish a greenhouse or something. The landlord said that there was no need to demolish it. It would be good to have a greenhouse. When they returned, they could use it or rent it.  give others.

    They protected their house very well. Before leaving, they also found someone to take care of the house. Compared with when they first moved, the desolation here was obviously much more lively. Even the buildings in the courtyard were  The trees planted have grown a lot because of Liu Liang's special care.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 Back home

    However, after all, this is the place where I have lived for two years. Although it is rented, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai have tidied it up bit by bit. For them, it is also the home they have lived in for two years.  They have stayed here for most of the past two years, so they are still a little reluctant to leave now.

    If it weren't for the refusal, maybe Liu Liang really wanted to take this house away. Then he could just put it somewhere. Not only could he live in it, but he might even be able to take it to Mount Everest. It's a pity that this is just a house.  Just a beautiful wish.

    It¡¯s impossible for her to really take away someone else¡¯s house. Even if she could take it away, there would be no place to store it.

    The two of them still didn¡¯t bring any luggage. Zeng Xubai was empty-handed, but Liu Liang was not that outrageous. She still carried a small bag and got on the plane.

    It was like this when I came here, but when I went back now, it was not in that state of mind.

    ¡°After all, I have grown up two years and experienced two years. I have become a lot more mature both mentally and emotionally, except that Liu Liang still has a bad temper from time to time.

    Six hours later, they had arrived at the newly built airport in Xingning. Several years had passed, and Xingning now looked more and more like the Xingning in Liu Liang's impression.

    The humble little county town where Liu Liang¡¯s family lived has now become the city center of Xingning. In addition to the increasingly tall buildings, there are also several famous universities built here.

    What is even more embarrassing is that the housing prices here have increased from one or two thousand at first to tens of thousands now, which is already prohibitive for most people, especially the two detached houses that Liu Liang bought because they are far away from the scenic area.  It is relatively close to the school. Both in terms of feng shui and scenery, it is better than other places. Liu Liang bought it for 250,000 yuan, but now it has more than ten times. It is a pity that no one is selling it. If there is anyone,  When it comes to selling, Liu Liang has made an agreement with Chengbin. As long as someone sells it, even if it is five million, they will buy it. It will be a place for Dabao and Xiaobao to live in the future. When they grow up, they can be independent.  , of course this is only part of it.

    Don¡¯t forget that the land in Liu Liang¡¯s hands has probably reached sky-high prices now. Of course, Liu Liang has no intention of selling it at the moment, because there is still room for further increases.

    ??Besides, now that Dabao and Xiaobao are still young, even if these are given to them, it will be more than ten years later. After more than ten years, it will be a good time to sell these lands.

    When Liu Liang arrived at the door of her house, she was actually a little nervous. After all, she hadn't been back for two years. Although it wasn't too far by plane, it didn't take long because she was nervous about the holiday.  She had already started staying in the hospital because she wanted to learn more, so she really didn't come back for two years.

    The sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the courtyard seems to have grown a lot, and many branches have stretched out of the yard. When they reach the door, I think that at noon, these branches will provide a piece of shade.  , and there is no shelter here, so the wind blows just right, and the shade of the trees and the cool breeze will bring them a lot of happiness.

    Liu Liang put her hand on the door and knocked lightly. Soon after, someone ran over and opened the door. The voice sounded like Zhou Lanping.

    When the door opened, it turned out to be Zhou Lanping. She was exactly the same as before Liu Liang left. She was neither fat nor thin. If she had really changed, she actually looked more pampered and fairer than before.  , of course, it may also be because he has lived a good life, and even his body shape has an upward aura.

    It¡¯s not like this time in her previous life, when she had become a middle-aged woman with a sick and half-dead daughter, and the blood in her body was almost dry.

    So in this life, Liu Liang did some things right. For example, she found a good home for Zhou Lanping. Sure enough, the person who can be by her side the most is not her daughter, nor Dabao and Dabao.  Xiaobao, but Chengbin.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t believe it before that when a woman gets married, it¡¯s like being reincarnated for the second time, but now she believes it.

    Nowadays, Zhou Lanping is young and fashionable, and you can¡¯t tell at all. She is already in her forties. In addition to being nourished by the things here, she is also inseparable from Cheng Bin.

    "Mom, I'm back."

    Zhou Lanping was shocked when he saw Liu Liang.

    ¡°Oh, I have really grown up. I still felt a little frizzy before, but now I seem to be much calmer.

    In fact, she was still deceived by Liu Liang's current appearance. She was calm, but her violent temper could not be changed at all. She still wanted to pinch people when she was angry. When she met bad people, she would take advantage of them.  Come up with your own specially made iron rod, noIf she breaks her bones, she won't be called Liu Liang.

    "Mom, is my sister back?"

    Two children who looked exactly the same ran over. Zhou Lanping originally wanted to shed a few tears. After all, they were reunited after a long separation. How could she, a mother, not miss her daughter?

    As a result, the two little ones, one on each side, ran over here, and then held her hand out of habit.

    The two little ones stared at Liu Liang from time to time, maybe they recognized Liu Liang. It was time for Liu Liang to leave. They were four years old and are now six years old and in the first grade of elementary school.

    The four-year-old children all recognize each other, and there are photos of Liu Liang at home. They can see them every day. Naturally, it is impossible to forget Liu Liang¡¯s appearance. Besides, in just two years, the changes in adults are really great.  Not big, unless Liu Liang eats herself into a big fat pig.

    So this is their sister, unchanged.

    "Sister!" Dabao and Xiaobao both ran over, holding Liu Liang's arm one by one, and giving each other their little heads from time to time.

    He has grown up a lot.

    Liu Liang pinched their little faces. They used to look a little like Zhou Lanping, but now they look like Cheng Bin, and they look more and more like Cheng Bin as they grow older.

    Dabao and Xiaobao both show their white teeth.

    The child she had held in her arms before suddenly grew so big, and Liu Liang began to feel a little unaccustomed to it. Although she actually came back every year, it was only after she had been away for two years that she discovered that they really  It grows too fast.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to grow up.¡±

    Zhou Lanping touched his two sons¡¯ little heads. If they didn¡¯t grow, I would be worried to death. You don¡¯t know how skinny they are.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Outside is an artificial lake. Although it is said to be artificially built, the water depth is more than three meters. She is worried about it every day. She doesn't know how many times she has said it. Finally, she is much more sensible now. She is a primary school student and she knows the river well.  The border is a dangerous place, and if they are asked to go now, they will not go. If he had been a kid for a few more years, Zhou Lanping would really feel like he would go crazy.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393: Babies need to be educated from an early age

    "Did you make mom angry?"

    Liu Liang saw the way his two younger brothers bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes, and knew that they must have done something good.

    "No."

    The two raised their faces at the same time, blinking their big eyes. They had small faces, big eyes, and fair skin. Although they were boys and looked like their father, they still had cute faces.

    "Let's go, let's go in and talk first."

    Zhou Lanping originally wanted to talk about the two children who behaved well in front of their sister, but then he realized that they were still standing at the door basking in the sun. Is the sun so easy to bask in?

    Not thirsty, not tired, not hungry.

    "By the way, where is Xu Bai?"

    Zhou Lanping has been talking to Liu Liang for a long time, but he has not seen Zeng Xubai. Why, did he arrive later or did he not come back?

    "He wants to go back to Zeng's house once."

    Liu Liang took the little hands of his two younger brothers and pulled them inside. As for Zeng Xubai, they had actually separated when they got off the plane. There were some things with the Zeng family that he had to deal with. Although, he  He really didn't want to go back to Zeng's house, but it was his home after all, so there were some things he had to take care of, and some people he had to face.

    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Zhou Lanping nodded after hearing this. She just went home and would be back in a few days. When he came back, she would have to thank him.

    I spent two years living abroad with Liu Liang. Although two years was not much, for Zeng Xubai's age, two years was enough for him to do a lot of things, but he was always given.  Got Liu Liang.

    Without him, Zhou Lanping would have lived a irritable life.

    By then, these two brats will be even more difficult to control, and they will not grow into lawless men in the end.

    Who is the youngest in the family? Not to mention the elder brother Fang Yuan, even the uncle is very protective. He can't be beaten or scolded. Beating the cub is a trivial matter, but it is the uncle who raises him well if something happens.  My body is sick due to anger, what should I do?

    Come on, now a sister is back, and she is also protecting her, and now Zhou Lanping feels like his head is hurting.

    Cheng Bin heard the noise outside and ran out with a spatula. Their family was like this. A man was both a master of the house and a master of the house. Even Zhou Lanping himself had forgotten what was in the kitchen?

    I guess you will come back at this time.

    Cheng Bin smiled and said, he is really back.

    Well, he looked Liu Liang up and down. He was very satisfied with Liu Liang's current condition. She was very energetic. She was in her twenties when she was young and full of vitality. Young people should be like this.

    You must have vitality and courage.

    Liu Liang feels that she always has courage. Even when facing robbers, she will still be very courageous. Therefore, she actually chose the wrong career. She should not be a doctor, but should be a policeman.  , when the time comes to catch those bad guys, we will definitely catch them one by one.

    They all serve the people, and they are also very glorious professions.

    I don¡¯t know if I can change careers now?

    But after thinking about it in the end, I decided to forget it. It seems that she really can¡¯t change her profession. She is from the Department of Medicine, not the Criminal Investigation Department.

    Let¡¯s eat first and talk later if we have anything to say.

    Cheng Bin quickly ran into the kitchen and brought out several dishes in a short time.

    There is no one at home today. Fang Yuan went back to accompany Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang. A few years have passed. In the past few years, the two of them have been eating food sent here, so there are no major health problems, and the more they take care of themselves, the better they are.  alright.

    This time when Fang Yuan went back, he brought back the eggs collected at home, as well as some chickens, so that the two old people could eat more. Although they don¡¯t know the reason, eating the food here can indeed maintain health, and it can also make people happy.  The body's functions are getting better day by day. These are their own experiences.

    Of course, only they themselves know.

    Most people don¡¯t tell him.

    So now there are only Liu Liang and the family of four opposite.

    Although this description hurt Liu Liang a little.

    But Liu Jingdao sincerely hopes that Zhou Lanping can forget everything in the past, including Liu Zongye. If she can forget her, she is also willing.

    Now that she is living a good life, why bother thinking about those things in the past?

    Dabao poked the rice with a spoon. How come this action was exactly the same as their sister's, because their sister would poke around like this when she wanted to eat something.?, life or death is unwilling to eat.

    "Mom, there are carrots."

    Dabao pointed to the carrots in his bowl. He didn¡¯t know when he put them in. He didn¡¯t eat carrots anyway.

    "Mom, there are vegetables."

    Xiaobao also poked at the rice and put the spoon down.

    Of the two of them, one doesn't eat carrots and the other doesn't eat vegetables. When they went for a physical check-up, the doctor said they were vitamin deficient, so now Zhou Lanping doesn't allow them to be picky eaters. They are given whatever they don't like to eat the most.

    Every time they eat, it's like fighting, but in the end, these things still have to be eaten into their stomachs. Even if they are forced, they have to be stuffed. It was not until a long time later that the two children knew what ginger or ginger was.  The old one is spicy.

    Zhou Lanping ate his own food and ignored them, and Cheng Bin did the same, as if he didn't hear what they said. Although he loved his son, he didn't love his son enough, but he didn't let the two brats waste the fruits of his labor casually.

    When the two children saw that their parents were ignoring them, they did not dare to pick out the food in the bowl. Although they were young, they were taught not to waste food. Even if the elders in the family loved them, they would not waste it.  Exceptions possible.

    This is the most basic common sense. After the efforts of our ancestors, we have such a good life, so that they can have enough food and clothing, instead of distorting their personalities under the superior life, so what can be done  , the two of them knew what they couldn't do. Of course, part of this knowledge was due to their exposure, and part of it was due to beatings.

    Don¡¯t think that if you don¡¯t spank, there will be no children who won¡¯t be spanked, and they will naturally be the same.

    After being beaten, of course I still remember the pain.

    Even if they don't want to eat anymore, they don't dare to waste it. Sometimes as long as their brother is around, they will pick out some and eat it themselves. But now that their brother who loves them the most is not here, there is no one to help them eat these unpalatable things.  .

    The two people suddenly raised their little faces together, and then looked at Liu Liang without blinking.

    My sister loved them the most before and bought them many gifts, so she should also love them now and help them eat these unpalatable things, right?

    As a result, Liu Liang narrowed her eyes, and the cold light in her eyes made the two little ones almost hug each other and cry.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 I have a job

    ??He quickly picked up the spoon and ate obediently. He looked as aggrieved as possible. He looked like what kind of man-eating monster Liu Liang was?

    I have to say that Liu Liang¡¯s outward murderous aura can really scare children sometimes.

    However, children do not hold grudges. They are now very afraid of their sister, so they stuff the dishes in the bowl into their little mouths. But when they finish eating, they hold their sister's hand one by one,  She said in a coquettish voice how much she missed her sister.

    Children have sweet mouths, and Liu Liang is no exception. She took out all the gifts she brought for them. These were all bought abroad. They were cars for children, and they were all bought at home.  No, not only can it be driven, but adults can also control it. With the current weight of the two of them, they can still play with it for a few more years, but if they keep it up like this, I'm afraid this car will be retired early.  .

    The two children each got a car they liked, so they clamored and asked Zhou Lanping to take them to test the car. Zhou Lanping couldn't resist them, so he took them to the small square outside. There were many open spaces there, and they were usually used in the morning.  It's for exercise, but it's of no use now.

    Maybe the little boy has an instinctive love and understanding of things like cars. Of course he is also very talented. At the beginning, he bumped into each other, but after driving for a while, he learned it all. Little toy  The car is made just like the real thing, and even the lights can flash. Of course, it also attracted many children's liking, and they all clamored for one.

    Some parents were really annoyed by their children, and even had some comparison mentality in their hearts, so they stepped forward and asked Zhou Lanping where he bought this?

    Zhou Lanping said that Liu Liang brought this back from abroad. He heard that it was not sold in China. Those parents left with their children. They were not sold. Where could they buy it?

    It¡¯s impossible to travel another country just for two small cars.

    This car has made Dabao and Xiaobao proud for a long time, and it has also greatly satisfied their little vanity. They even made a lot of friends. The two of them are not stingy, anyway, my sister said.  However, it doesn't matter if it breaks down. She still has several cars there, so they are generous and let the friends play together.

    After getting the car, Zhou Lanping felt a lot more relaxed. He didn't know how to control them before, and he was afraid that they would run around. Now even if he lets them run, they won't run away. They will only guard their own car.  In the small square, play with some friends.

    As for Liu Liang, she rested at home for a few days. After she adjusted her spirit, she took some relevant information and went to find a job for herself.

    She was originally a top student from one of the top universities in the country, and she spent two years abroad. Not to mention that in just these two years, she was already able to perform some difficult surgeries independently.  , even in a large hospital, there are not many people who can complete it independently with a perfect completion rate.

    But Liu Liang¡¯s completion rate can indeed be said to be perfect.

    Of course, these are not what Liu Liang said by herself. Her graduation thesis contains comments from her tutor and videos of several major surgeries she has completed. These are all solid proofs.

    I believe they can tell at a glance what level she has reached.

    She went to the First People's Hospital of Xingning, and the hospital happily approved Liu Liang's application. From that day on, Liu Liang became a doctor, and she was not an intern.

    Although she only had two years of clinical experience, she underwent major surgeries that even ordinary doctors had never experienced.

    But even so, the hospital actually planned to observe her for a few more days, so it just let her sit in the office, organize documents, etc., and also deal with some mild patients, such as wounds that require suturing.  .

    Liu Liang did not feel that doing this insulted her current skills. If she were the hospital, I believe she would have made the same choice as the hospital.

    After all, this is a matter of life and death, and I am glad that I was born in a good era. Now is a time when talent is in short supply, especially for people like her who came back from abroad. Inadvertently, I got a returnee for myself, otherwise  If so, she might still be an intern doctor instead of a formal doctor, and she could still earn the salary of a formal doctor.

    Although, to be precise, she graduated less than a year ago, her qualifications and success are there. In addition, she has always been humble and courteous in her dealings with others, and she also has great respect for her past mistakes.  , she won¡¯t do anything other people ask her to do, as long as it¡¯s not too excessive.??Rejected, and her professional skills are also excellent. After about a month here, everyone has already forgotten that she is a newbie. She used to be called Xiao Liu, but now she is called Liu.  She became a doctor, and of course she slowly began to participate in some consultations, and also put forward a lot of suggestions and opinions that were very useful for the condition.

    Of course, these things were not something she learned abroad, but what she already knew after being ill for a long time in her previous life.

    That was a world many years from now. Science is advancing every year, and of course the level of medicine is also improving. It can be said that as long as we master these methods, we don¡¯t know how many people can be saved in the end and how many people can save money.  With some money, I won't end up losing everything and leaving my wife and children due to a disease.

    On this day, as soon as Liu Liang arrived at the hospital, she heard the director¡¯s notice that a patient¡¯s condition required consultation.

    "So early?"

    Liu Liang looked at the time and said, "This is work. Why are you in such a hurry for a meeting?"

    A doctor named Wang on the side said to Liu Liang that this patient was sent here in the middle of the night. When he came, he was already very dangerous. The hospital had issued critical illness notices several times and tried everything possible.  There are ways, but so far, there is still no way to save people.

    Liu Liang walked to the consultation room and found the most inconspicuous place to sit down. She had always been like this. The seniors in this place were the protagonists. In fact, she was mostly an observer.

    Although she is very confident in herself and somewhat proud of her medical skills, after all, she has one more special function than others. Others need to use machines to determine the condition, but she has the method of nourishing her breath, and sometimes  You can feel it by touching it.

    But even so, she doesn¡¯t have much confidence.

    After all, these doctors have been old doctors for many years. Their experience and knowledge are not what she has. They are also worth learning for her. Only when she reaches their age will she be qualified to say  She is a qualified doctor, but now she is still an intern, learning and gaining experience.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 Dig a hole for her

    The dean took out the patient¡¯s examination report and also talked about the patient¡¯s condition.

    Liu Liang was holding a pen, listening and taking notes, and she couldn't help but frown slightly, this disease

    "Has everyone come up with a solution?"

    The dean put down the case and asked the doctor below.

    "The doctors looked at each other and then shook their heads. This operation was very difficult. It can be said that they had no experience in this kind of operation.

    ¡° Moreover, this patient is very old, over 70 years old, and has many underlying diseases. In addition, this is a brain surgery, which is very large and very precise.

    Not to mention that if the operation is successful, even the brain authorities here dare not make such a guarantee. It can be said that the success rate of this operation is basically less than 20%, and there is a high possibility that the patient will not be able to undergo the operation.  On the operating table, even if you finally get off the operating table, you will not be able to survive the recovery period, so no one dares to accept this surgery now.

    No one dared to write the words "to ensure success," or a military order.

    "By the way," a doctor suddenly remembered something, "I remember that Dr. Liu seemed to have completed such an operation abroad?"

    Liu Liang raised her face in confusion, is this Dr. Liu her?  Although there are several doctors named Liu in the whole hospital, after all, the surname Liu is not a popular surname and can be very popular.

    But as far as she knew, among so many Doctor Lius, she was the only one who came back from abroad.

    "Dr. Liu, do you think so?"

    The doctor mentioned Liu Liang¡¯s name. Although he was smiling, there was a knife hidden in his smile.

    "Be careful yourself," Dr. Wang reminded Liu Liang in a low voice, "Dr. Zhu is looking for trouble with you again."

    Liu Liang sighed. She was new here and had already lowered her profile. It was never because the hospital valued her, but she was proud of herself and respected her seniors. However, some people still looked down upon her.  Pleasant to the eyes.

    For example, this Dr. Zhu, from the first day she came here, he started to give her a hard time, dig holes, and set obstacles. She avoided all these things perfectly, and as for Dr. Zhu's dislike of her,  , she actually didn¡¯t really take it to heart.

    She is not made of gold, so how can it be possible for everyone to like her and love her.

    ¡°Besides, she is considered a junior, so she should make her seniors feel uncomfortable.

    It¡¯s just that she thought that as long as she tolerated it more and respected her seniors more, Dr. Zhu would have less trouble with her, but now he¡¯s causing trouble again.

    It¡¯s still such a big thing.

    Now the pit has been dug for her. If she doesn¡¯t manage to climb out of the pit, she may be shattered to pieces.

    At this time, all the doctors¡¯ eyes were on Liu Liang alone.

    It¡¯s not a thorn in the side, but the feeling of being surrounded by people like this is really not a good one.

    "Yes," the dean then remembered. When Liu Liang came to apply for the job, they had seen the information Liu Liang had brought. Among them was a video of Liu Liang performing an operation, with  This patient's situation is much the same.

    The same condition, the same age, even more serious than the current patient.

    "Liu Liang, what do you think?"

    The dean asked Liu Liang directly.

    What else can Liu Liang do? She can only bite the bullet.

    "I can do this surgery."

    She put down the notebook and pen in her hand.

    Dr. Zhu sneered lightly, "How old are you if you can do it? You dare to brag like this when it comes to matters involving human life. Are you not treating human life as human life? Or are you treating the hospital as your backyard? There are so many more people than you."  Doctors with good qualifications and better medical skills than you would not dare to boast like this, but how dare you."

    If it had been anyone else, this stick with a thorn in it would have made her lungs explode with anger, but Liu Liang was Liu Liang, she was thick-skinned, and she would not take other people's words too seriously.

    She lives for herself, not for others.

    "There are specialties in surgery," Liu Liang has never thought that there is anything remarkable about herself, but she has indeed done this kind of surgery, and there have been more than one.

    And the saying "specialization in the field" made other doctors nod. They are not Dr. Zhu, and they insist on making things difficult for other people's little girls. It does not mean that young doctors are not as good as them. In some aspects, they are indeed strong, bold and careful.  It is also possible to accept?New knowledge, and it cannot be denied that Liu Liang is not an ordinary person. Many people here may still remember her.

    The top scorer in the Provincial College Entrance Examination that year and a top graduate from Nanjing University.

    Geniuses are different from ordinary people.

    And although this child is new here, he has already shown his talent. They will not do things like relying on his elders and showing off his elders. Besides, his little baby is not bad. He will bring the vegetables grown at home to the canteen if he has nothing to do.  Here, add some vegetables to them, which are not available to eat now. Their mouths are soft and their hands are short, so they are more or less less exclusive.

    How does he look like Dr. Zhu? Is it just because Liu Liang robbed his niece's position?  Yes, she also asked her niece to come to work. Although she is still an intern, she can still stay after the internship as long as she passes the assessment.

    The dean pondered for a long time, "You don't have any opinions yet?"

    He then asked several other doctors.

    Dr. Zhu curled his lips and said, "Dean, when you asked us what to do, didn't Dr. Liu say that she can do it? Just leave it to her."

    It's not that the director doesn't want to hand it over, but because Liu Liang has not been in the hospital for a long time and has little qualifications. He really doesn't dare to hand over such a major operation to Liu Liang. He is still such an important patient. If anything happens,  It's really hard for him to explain anything.

    Just when he was still hesitating, a nurse hurried in.

    "The director is in trouble, and the patient in bed seven is in trouble!"

    The dean stood up quickly. He was not the one in the seventh bed.

    He couldn¡¯t care less now, so he quickly asked the nurse to arrange the operation, and dragged Liu Liang out.

    "Liu Liang, tell me honestly."

    The dean is not joking with Liu Liang now. Some jokes are not allowed. Human lives are at stake and there is no room for any mistakes.

    "You said, if you were asked to perform this operation, how sure would you be?"

    Liu Liang probably flipped through the cases in his hand.

    This is what he said.

    "About 80%."

    In fact, she was completely confident. She had done this operation several times, and it was all very successful in the end. Regardless of others, it was not difficult for her to perform this operation. It was actually a blood vessel problem.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 She came out of the pit

    She found this one more accurately, and it would shorten the operation time. For patients, this is actually the key to their survival, so she dared to accept such an operation.

    And 80% is just her conservative statement. After all, the human body is a very delicate organization, and anything can happen, so she never says she is 100% sure.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± the dean gritted his teeth, ¡°You accept this surgery.¡±

    "Dean, you don't have to do this, right?"

    Liu Liang felt that the dean had gone too far.

    "I am the one doing the surgery, not you. It's like you are on the guillotine."

    The dean¡¯s eyes twitched. What¡¯s the difference between this and the guillotine?

    It was like a guillotine. If the operation failed, he would have a good meal.

    The operation was soon ready. Liu Liang had already changed her clothes. She took a deep breath and adjusted her condition to the best.

    ¡°The operation begins,¡± she said to the anesthetist and looked at the time.

    Then I concentrated on the surgery.

    This is the first time she has had such a major operation since her return, and of course it is also the first time the doctors at this hospital have watched her operation in real life.

    Her hands were very fast, so fast that even the old doctor seemed sluggish.

    They have never seen such fast movements. Even during the operation, Liu Liang didn't even think about it, and her fingers never stopped.

    An hour later, Liu Liang put down the scalpel in his hand.

    "The operation is complete, now we start suturing."

    After she finished speaking, her fingers were like butterflies, almost flying away, and she began to sew quickly. The needle angle was tight and the speed was very fast. Of course, it was also very successful.

    When this patient was first brought in, both her blood pressure and heart had reached a critical point, which was already quite dangerous. In fact, when the operation was completed, people inside didn't really believe what she just said.  Yes, but the machine will not lie. The strong heartbeat, normal blood pressure, and the patient's breathing that has become very stable all mean that the patient is in very good condition now.

    The patient was pushed out. When the director heard that the operation was successful, he covered his face and cried.

    Great, his old face is finally saved.

    "Xiao Liu, you did a good job."

    The dean was very satisfied with his vision. He patted Liu Liang on the shoulder. How about it? It was the first time for such a major operation.

    "It's okay," Liu Liang didn't feel too tired. Her mental condition was pretty good. Of course, the operation process was not bad either. It was just that she felt that she hadn't used a scalpel for several months, so her hands were a little raw.

    ¡°If she were given a few more machines, she might be even faster.

    Of course, she soon realized that her mouth was really open.

    Whatever you say will come.  .

    In the hospital, a lot of brain patients were suddenly transferred, and they were all in critical condition. The purpose of these patients coming here was for no other reason than to find Liu Liang. They heard that there was a patient in the First People's Hospital who could treat serious illnesses.  Doctors, trusted connections, looking for people, all got people into the First People's Hospital, just because they wanted to gamble again.

    The youngest among them was a child of about six years old, about the same age as a baby. I heard that he fell from a chair and hit his head on the spot. It was considered a serious craniocerebral injury. Several patients were hospitalized in other hospitals.  For months, there has been no improvement, and it is getting more and more serious. The hospital has given up, but the child's parents have always persisted. Even if they give up everything, they still want to treat the child.

    No matter what it takes, they are willing to do it, as long as the child can wake up again.

    "I don't know who spread Liu Liang's reputation. Everyone said that she was an authority. Now it's better. She has more life. These patients all want her to treat them by name.

    Even if it is given to other people, the plans given by other doctors are the same as those of the previous hospital.

    Liu Liang put her hand on the little boy's head. Generally speaking, some brain damage is irreversible. Even if it is cured, it will leave obvious sequelae.

    How is the doctor?

    The mother of the child asked Liu Liang. It was actually because Liu Liang was too young. They thought that the authority should be very old, but they did not expect that she was a young girl.

    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t believe Liu Liang, it¡¯s just that Liu Liang is too young and too young.It seemed to be floating and weightless, which also made them feel a little unable to let go.

    But now that they are here, they still want to hear Liu Liang¡¯s opinion.

    Can it be cured or can't the fetus?

    "It can be cured."

    Liu Liang injected a breath into the child's brain, which also allowed this breath to nourish the child's body recently.

    When the child's parents heard that it could be cured, they showed a smile that they had not seen for a long time. Even though this smile looked a little sad in the eyes of others, it was the first time they heard someone say that it can be cured, it can be cured, it can be cured.  possible.

    Rather, we have no other options, and all we can think of are desperate words.

    "but¡­¡­"

    One second they were thankful that they had come, but the next second they seemed to be thrown into hell again.

    ¡°After this child is cured in the future, there may be some sequelae, which requires your long-term persistence.¡±

    "Sequelae?"

    The child¡¯s mother trembled her lips, ¡°What are the side effects? Will it make you stupid or paralyzed?¡±

    This is where it gets hurt.

    Liu Liang pointed lightly, "Somewhere in the child's head, the language ability may have deteriorated, and the hearing ability is not yet known. Everything depends on the child's final recovery."

    "But the child is still young and has a faster metabolism, so it may be better."

    Of course Liu Liang will try his best, and the best thing is to keep his voice. He is a five or six-year-old child. Life has not really begun yet, and he still has a long way to go.

    And there is actually not much that Liu Liang can do, just try to pull him back from the brink of death. As for what the child will become in the end, it actually depends on his parents.

    After hearing Liu Liang¡¯s words, the child¡¯s parents almost broke down and burst into tears. Did all their persistence pay off and could everything they hoped for happen?

    They will never give up on their children. No matter what the child becomes, they will take good care of him, even if he is deaf or mute?

    The child is the first to be operated on, and his condition is the most serious. If the operation is not performed immediately, it will take too long and there will be no chance of survival.

    Although Liu Liang had been prepared for it, when the operation began, she discovered that the operation was much more difficult than she had imagined, and the child's condition was not very good either.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397 The pit is healthier

    She stood for four full hours before the operation was completed. Of course, she tried her best to preserve the child's language ability. As for how far the child will be able to recover in the future, it does not depend on the follow-up situation.

    But finally, the child¡¯s life was saved.

    After that, Liu Liang underwent several more surgeries, all of which were relatively critical, and they were all completed perfectly. Of course, they also became a golden brand of the hospital.

    Even the dean didn¡¯t expect that he would be so far-sighted and recruit such a great talent to the hospital. Naturally, such a talent would have to stay in their hospital.

    He even improved Liu Liang¡¯s salary a lot, just because he was afraid that other hospitals would come to him to recruit people.

    He is the talent he poached because of his hard work, so how can he take advantage of others?

    Maybe others don't have anything, but Liu Liang has such ability, they can guess it to some extent, and there are not many surprises. She is not an ordinary person, as long as she is given a chance to grow up, it can be said that her growth will be  to an extent they did not expect

    Sure enough, she has begun to grow. Although it has not been long, her growth is unstoppable by others.

    And in the hospital, everyone may be dissatisfied because they are not as good as Dr. Zhu.

    Dr. Zhu's dislike for Liu Liang was not the slightest bit, especially since Liu Liang began to undergo critical surgeries, she became even more disliked. In the past, she was still purely disgusted because Liu Liang threatened her niece, but  Now he is completely disgusted because Liu Liang is a bit threatening to him.

    She kept digging holes for Liu Liang, but they kept digging holes. In the end, she failed to trap Liu Liang. Instead, she trapped Liu Liang to a higher and higher level, so that later, she actually found out that she  I can¡¯t afford the trap anymore.

    Liu Liang packed up her things and prepared to go back with a small bag on her back.

    "Doctor Liu, are you going back?"

    Seeing this, the hospital on the side took the initiative to say hello to Liu Liang.

    "Yes, I'm off work."

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and checked the time again. It was already about half an hour before getting off work. They actually said here that there was no possibility of getting off work on time. As long as there were patients, they would have to work overtime.

    Even if there are no patients, there are still a lot of cases that need to be dealt with, conferences and small meetings are held from time to time, and it is past the time to get off work, but Liu Liang is used to it. Anyway, there is nothing going on at home. Compared with others,  , she is actually much more relaxed, because as long as she undergoes a major operation, she usually rests for the remaining half a day, and does not even need to see a doctor.

    Dr. Zhu snorted.

    ¡°Young people are young people, and they really don¡¯t have any manners at all.¡±

    Liu Liang paused for a moment, knowing that the person Dr. Zhu was talking about was her, but whether she was polite or not had nothing to do with others, right?

    After putting her bag on her back, Liu Liang walked out of the hospital directly. As for Dr. Zhu¡¯s cynicism, she just had to listen to it and don¡¯t take it too seriously.

    There are people like Dr. Zhu everywhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s like when I was in school, there was Xu Jiajia.

    There are always people in this world that you like, but there are always people that you don¡¯t like.

    Of course, she is just like everyone else. She will be liked by others, but she will also be disliked by others. Just get used to it and just don't see it.

    And she has never thought about changing her hospital. Although there are already several hospitals, she has been contacted secretly, and they are all very good in terms of work and treatment.

    But who said that the First Hospital was the closest to her home, and she didn¡¯t even need to ride a bicycle. Besides, if she went to another hospital, wouldn¡¯t it be possible that there would be no Dr. Zhu?

    There may not necessarily be doctors named Zhu, but there must be many people like Dr. Zhu.

    ¡°Besides, she is not a slut, so she can really bully anyone.

    She is not a new person anymore, she will soon become an old person, she will grow up, and she will stand a head above Dr. Zhu.

    Of course, she was always the kind of person who kept her word, and now more and more people came to her for surgery. However, Liu Liang could only do one surgery a day at most, but sometimes her plans couldn't keep up with changes, and she had two surgeries in a row.  , all three have been done.

    With her excellent hand speed, good psychological management, and precise techniques, she gained a place in the hospital. Gradually, it was no longer Dr. Zhu who could make irresponsible remarks, let alone,  The one who just came into the hospitalYes, Dr. Zhu¡¯s niece is just a little intern.

    "It's okay, I guess I just had a bad stomach."

    After doctor Zhu examined a child, he directly took the case and prescribed some medicine, and then handed it to the child's mother. The child's mother took the case and left with a lot of gratitude. Of course, as soon as she heard about the child  She just had a bad stomach, and suddenly her heart relaxed. She said, why is this child not talking much recently? Even the food is not delicious, and he has diarrhea all the time. She also  She thought the child was sick, which made her worried all the way.

    Now that she heard that it was just a bad stomach, she felt a lot more at ease, but she really didn¡¯t know what the child had eaten, and how could it cause a bad stomach?

    Their family eats together, and every meal she prepares is very careful. She buys fresh vegetables, washes the bowls very clean, and disinfects them so that there are no bacteria.  No matter what, they are all fine, but the unexpected child is very hungry.

    However, the child¡¯s mother didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, adults are not equal to children. Adults have high immunity and good digestion ability, but children have weak intestines and stomach, so naturally there are some things that they cannot eat.

    So it¡¯s normal to have a stomach upset. She should pay more attention in the future to avoid letting the child have a stomachache again. This time, it scared her directly.

    Liu Lianggang had just seen his patients in the ward, including the little boy. After a month of recovery, the child's condition was getting better and better, but as Liu Liang said, the child's language ability was the last.  There are still some problems, and now my speech is intermittent, but the good thing is that there are no major problems in terms of hearing and intelligence.

    As for language, this can be gradually recovered based on future training. Even if it cannot be restored to the original state, the final conversation with people will not be affected at all. This situation is much better than Liu Liang expected.  Of course, for the children and their parents, this is already a miracle. It was Liu Liang who created the miracle.

    As Liu Liang was walking, something sounded. Then he took out a notebook from his pocket and wrote down the notes in the notebook.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Something¡¯s not right

    At this moment, the mother and son who had just been seeing Dr. Zhu for treatment walked away from Liu Liang. The small toy the child was holding collided with Liu Liang and fell to the ground.

    Liu Liang bent down, helped pick up the small toy, and then placed the toy in front of the child. The child was still wearing school uniform and went to the same school as Dabao and Xiaobao.

    "Here, here it is."

    Liu Liang placed the small toy in her hand in front of the child.

    Thank you doctor aunt. The child took his toy and thanked him politely.

    "Which class are you in and what's your name?"

    Liu Liang feels that this child is not very big, and should be about the same size as a big baby or a small baby.

    "My name is Xu Zixing," the boy replied in a coquettish tone, holding the toy in his arms, "I am six years old, and I am a student in Class 6, Grade 1."

    Class 6, first grade?

    Liu Liang couldn't help but smile, what a coincidence. She originally thought that this was a primary school student like Dabao Xiaoding, but she didn't expect that they were not only in the same school, but also in the same class.

    "Do you know Cheng Feng and Cheng Song?"

    Xu Zixing blinked, and then nodded vigorously, "They are my good friends, and they even let me ride in their car."

    "I am the sister of Cheng Feng and Cheng Song."

    Liu Xian reached out and pinched Xu Zixing's little face. Children at this age are really cute. Although they have some thoughts, they are still very well-behaved.

    "Hello, sister."

    Xu Zixing immediately changed his name. Maybe it was because he was the sister of a good friend, so he was less afraid of doctors. Unlike just now, he was so frightened that his face was pale and he didn't dare to say a word.

    "hello."

    Liu Liang stood up and asked Li Zixing¡¯s mother.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the child?¡±

    "It's okay," Li Zizhi's mother said. The doctor said it was just a bad stomachache and prescribed some medicine. After Li Zizhi's mother found out that the doctor in front of her was the sister of her son's classmate, she felt a little weird.  , such a small child, Minran has such an older sister, but these are other people's housework, she will not care about it.

    She just knows that from now on she will be considered an acquaintance in the hospital.

    Liu Liang put her hand on the little boy's head, "You have to work hard, you know, after you get better, you can still ride with Cheng Feng and Cheng Song."

    "Yeah," Li Zixing suddenly became happy when he heard that he could ride a bicycle. In the past, he hated taking medicine as much as he was afraid of it. But now he squinted his head hard, saying that he would definitely take it well.  Take the medicine, get better early, and then go find Cheng Feng and Cheng Song to ride together.

    The moment Liu Liang put her hand on Li Zixing's head, she had a strange feeling. However, she didn't let her think too much about the strangeness. A nurse said that there was an operation to be performed.  , this is a patient who was just sent here. His condition is very critical, and Liu Liang has to be the surgeon.

    "I see."

    After Liu Liang exchanged one or two words with Li Zixing, mother and son, which meant that she felt it was best not to be checked by a doctor, Li Zixing's mother promised Feng, and Liu Liang stopped caring about their affairs.  .

    It was time to prepare for the operation, and of course she had forgotten about Li Zixing. When she finished the operation and returned home, she always felt that there were some things that she had not figured out, but what went wrong?  But I always can't remember it.

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Dabao and Xiaobao playing with robots in Danzili that she remembered what happened to Li Zixing.

    "Dabao, Xiaobao, come here, sister."

    Liu Liang actually just had some suspicions at first, but suspicions must be well-founded. She naturally has some bases, but it's really hard to say whether it's true or not.

    But she still wanted to make sure, for peace of mind.

    When Dabao and Xiaobao heard their sister calling them, they ran over quickly and stood in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took Dabao¡¯s little fleshy hand and asked the nanny on the side.

    "Auntie, how have they been eating recently? Do you still have a choice?"

    "Recently"

    The nanny put down the rag in her hand and became worried when she talked about this, "I don't know what's going on lately. Both of them are very picky eaters. They won't eat this or that. Sometimes they just drink a glass of milk in the morning.  At noon, I cooked the rice. I obviously liked it before, but now I don¡¯t like it anymore, and I won¡¯t listen no matter what I say.¡±

    And the two children??When listening to what the nanny said, she was always looking at her toes, not even daring to raise her head.

    Liu Liang touched Dabao's head and put her other hand on Xiaobao's head. A few breaths seeped into her fingers. It was not nothing at first, but soon she felt something was wrong.  .

    It¡¯s very similar to that plum.

    "Have they had a bad stomach lately?"

    Liu Liang touched Dabao's and Xiaobao's little faces, which were obviously a little thinner. Although they still looked the same as before, they had lost a lot of weight, and their eyesight was a little bigger, but of course they were not as bright.  It was so white before.

    In the past, they were just like the little white dumplings. I don't know who they resembled. Anyway, they were very white and the kind that couldn't be tanned. But now they are so dark. It is said that they are caused by the sun.  It can be said that it is in the past, or it may be because they have been running outside recently, so even if they are not white, Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping have not discovered anything.

    In fact, neither Cheng Bin nor Zhou Lanping, nor even Liu Liang himself, noticed this. They thought that it was because they were exposed to too much sun, so now they have become black babies. Anyway, they are boys, and they are not afraid of the sun. Besides,  Yes, these two are born with white skin. It doesn't matter even if they get tanned. After a winter, they will be white again in the second year.

    And I asked these two if they had stomach upset?

    The nanny shook her head, "I don't have a stomachache at all."

    The vegetables eaten at home are all grown by herself, and she has to wash them many times every time. Moreover, Dabao and Xiaobao have been eating the dishes she cooked since they were young, and they have never had stomach upsets. Let¡¯s not talk about other things first. For cleanliness,  On the other hand, she can guarantee it.

    Liu Liang took out a small flashlight. It is a doctor's professional habit to carry a small flashlight wherever she goes now.

    "Open your mouth and show it to your sister."

    Liu Liang asked Dabao and Xiaobao to open their mouths. They cooperated very well and opened their mouths obediently.

    It should be almost the same.

    Liu Liang put the flashlight back into his pocket, and then picked up Dabao.

    "Auntie, help me hold my little baby, and I'll take them to the hospital."

    The aunt was also frightened. What's wrong? What happened? Why do you have to go to the hospital? Isn't this good? It's just that I haven't eaten well recently, but I'm not sick. The two children are alive and kicking, and there's nothing wrong with it.  Uncomfortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look first, I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399 Inspection

    Liu Liang hugged Dabao and left. Dabao was also obedient and didn't make any noise. Maybe he was feeling a little sick, otherwise he wouldn't eat well. He didn't like to move. He put his little head on his sister's shoulder. This was a sign.  Put a hand on his little head.

    "It's my sister."

    Dabao smiled broadly at his sister.

    "Don't be afraid, my sister is here."

    Liu Liang rubbed Xiaobao¡¯s little head. She actually hoped it was not the case, but she still needed to check whether it was the case.

    Liu Liang put Dabao in the car, and the nanny also put Xiaobao down, fastened their seat belts, and then held their little hands one by one.

    "Would you like to meet your uncle and mother?"

    The nanny asked Liu Liang that if something really happened, they really couldn't make the decision and Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping would have to come over.

    "Let's check it first before talking."

    Liu Liang himself was not sure what to do if he asked them to come over. If nothing happened, it was just a false alarm. If it was true, it would be too late to tell them later, and Dabao and Xiaobao were in good physical condition. Even if it was true,  With their resistance and resilience, they will definitely recover quickly.

    But she still doesn¡¯t want her guess to come true. If this is really the case, then she will be in big trouble.

    Liu Liang was also glad that she learned to drive from Zeng Xubai abroad. Not long after she came back, she changed her driver's license to a domestic one and bought herself a car. Although she didn't usually drive it, if there was an emergency, she would drive.  A car is definitely indispensable.

    Arriving outside the hospital, she quickly opened the car door, took Dabao and Xiaobao out of the car, and then carried them one by one into the hospital.

    Dabao and Xiaobao are becoming less and less energetic, and they don¡¯t seem to like to smile much. They don¡¯t even want to talk to their sister, but their eyes are still very bright.

    ¡°The two of them had been to this hospital before, for injections, so they didn¡¯t give birth.

    ¡°Dr. Liu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The nurse on the side was startled when she saw Liu Liang coming in with a child. As soon as she got closer, she realized that these were Liu Liang's two younger brothers. The twins looked very similar, and they also had long little faces.  She is very cute, and even after she came a few times, she was remembered by all the doctors and nurses in the hospital.

    "What's wrong, these two little guys are so lackluster?"

    "Head nurse, please arrange an examination for them."

    "OK."

    The head nurse agreed immediately. Any examination would be fine. There were not many people in the hospital right now, so he could go through the back door.

    "By the way, what inspection?"

    The head nurse asked Liu Liang. The two little ones seemed to be fine. Their faces were red and their eyes were bright.

    Liu Liang tightened her red lips and touched Dabao's little head.

    "Do a lumbar puncture and check the brain and spine."

    The head nurse was stunned.

    How to do this kind of inspection, this kind of inspection is usually.

    "Dr. Liu, it can't be"

    And she touched Dabao and Xiaobao¡¯s little hands, ¡°Is there a mistake?¡±

    "Let's check first, I suspect it is."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want them to do this kind of examination. Her brother had never suffered this kind of pain, but based on her feelings and judgment, the possibility was about 70%.

    "good."

    The head nurse quickly made arrangements.

    "Big and little babies are not afraid."

    When the two children were lying on the examination bed, Liu Liang held their little hands tightly. It only hurt for a moment, but the pain soon stopped.

    "Sister, Dabao is not afraid of pain." Dabao pressed Liu Liang's hand tightly with his small hands. Although the two of them were very small, they were very sensible. They knew that their sister was helping them treat their illnesses and did not intentionally cause them pain.

    "Sister, Xiaobao is not afraid either."

    Xiaobao clenched his little fists, "Xiaobao and brother are not afraid."

    Liu Liang touched their little heads. In fact, they still couldn't stand such a serious inspection. It was on them.

    Both children neither cried nor fussed. After the puncture, of course it hurt, but they were very brave and neither cried nor fussed. It didn¡¯t take long before they fell asleep.

    Both their little faces were a bit white, their brows were slightly wrinkled, and even the nanny was about to shed a flood of tears.

    "Fortunately your mother didn't come."

     The nanny is really glad that Zhou Lanping didn't come, otherwise she would have cried to death. The two little ones have grown up, and if they fall a little, Zhou Lanping doesn't know how many tears he will shed, not to mention, it hurts so much  inspection.

    Liu Liang touched Dabao Xiaobao¡¯s forehead.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you come or not, you still need to check.

    Now she was waiting for the test results. Liu Liang really hoped that her judgment was wrong. But half an hour later, the head nurse rushed over in a hurry, holding a thick stack of test reports in her hand, and her face was very expressionless.  When she looked ugly, Liu Liang knew that her judgment was right.

    Liu Liang quickly took the inspection report. After flipping through a few pages, she couldn't help but close her eyes.

    It really is.

    "Auntie, you should also go for a check-up."

    Liu Liang is afraid of this, but the more afraid of something, the more it will come.

    The nanny was also shocked. She wriggled her lips, and finally did a series of examinations, drew several tubes of blood, and then stayed in the hospital for observation.

    The two children were moved to the infectious disease department and treatment has begun. Fortunately, these two children are in very good health. So far, they have not shown any serious symptoms, so they should be treated soon.  good.

    The only trouble now is that what these two children were diagnosed with was not ordinary viral encephalitis, but an epidemic type, which is highly contagious.

    Not only the nanny, but also Zhou Lanping and Cheng Bin may need to be checked. Fortunately, their body immunity is very good, so the possibility of getting infected, Liu Liang feels impossible, but after taking the check  , but just for peace of mind.

    ¡°The problem now is not with Liu Liang¡¯s family, but with the disease itself.

    "How did you find out?"

    The dean asked Liu Liang, who didn't look very good now. The sick person is a child, and it's still in the beginning of the school year. How many students are there in this class? They may all have to come for examination. If they are not contagious, then  It is simple and can be cured, but the problem is that it is extremely contagious and can be passed from person to person, especially from child to child.

    It happened this morning.

    Liu Liang told the dean about his encounter with Li Zixing's mother and son, "At that time, the child's face and expression were not right, and the symptoms did not look like simple diarrhea. When I returned, I remembered that Li Zixing  My brother and I are students in the same class, and we usually study and play together, so I asked the nanny specifically to ask about their situation. I felt a little worried, so I brought them over for a checkup."

    The result is true.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400 Really

    Liu Liang did not expect that the two little ones would suffer from such a disease. The children would suffer, but the adults would be heartbroken.

    "Whose patient is Li Zixing?"

    The dean asked Liu Liang, how could he be misdiagnosed like this? Is it because he didn't do any examination?

    "I didn't pay attention."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say that he was Dr. Zhu¡¯s patient. Anyway, the dean could naturally find out without her having to tell him.

    "I'll go and notify the higher-ups first."

    The dean stood up. Now two children have been diagnosed. It is expected that there will be more than just these two children. The children's resistance is very weak. One will pass on to two, and the other will pass on to four.

    He has a headache just thinking about it now.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t have any luck in her heart. Not to mention Dabao and Xiaobao, Li Zixing most likely does the same.

    Before she came out of the dean's office, she heard from the head nurse that another child had been brought in. He also had encephalitis, and he was still in very bad condition. He said that it was the medicine for diarrhea prescribed by Dr. Zhu.  After that, he vomited and had diarrhea, and developed a high fever. Now the child is in a coma.

    Liu Liang regretted a little. Since she had doubts at the beginning, she should have warned Li Zixing¡¯s mother earlier. It seems that Li Zixing¡¯s mother did not follow her instructions and give her child another check-up.

    Of course, generally taking medicines to treat diarrhea will not cause serious problems. It may be that the child is different from Dabao and Xiaobao. The symptoms of Dabao and Xiaobao are mild, just because their resistance is much better than that of other children, and the disease is also  light.

    But Li Zixing has probably been ill for a long time, and it is now getting serious.

    When Liu Liang came out, Li Zixing's mother quickly grabbed her clothes when she saw her. She kept complaining about herself, why she didn't listen to Liu Liang's words and took Li Zixing with her.  She went to check it out. She believed in the doctor's judgment that her son had a bad stomach, so she didn't listen to Liu Liang's words and went home directly. She also gave the medicine to the child. After taking it, it really worked.  He stopped pooping and ate some food. It looked like there was no difference. However, in the afternoon, the child started to vomit and poop again. She was so anxious that she had no choice but to give her some more medicine.  It turned out that it was fine without taking the medicine, but as soon as he took it, the child started to smoke immediately.

    This is when she took the child to the hospital.

    Is there something wrong with those medicines?

    Li Zixing¡¯s mother asked Liu Liang anxiously, had the doctor prescribed the wrong medicine?

    "No," Liu Liang was not trying to defend Dr. Zhu, but because this was not a problem with the medicine, but a matter of delay.

    "It's fine after taking the medicine."

    Generally speaking, medicines used to treat diarrhea do not cause much harm to the human body. Moreover, they are specially prescribed for children, and their effects are relatively small.

    "Then why is my son like this?"

    Li Zixing pointed to the emergency room. Her son was still inside. If there wasn't a problem with the medicine, how could she, a good child, become like that?

    "Have you ever heard of meningitis?"

    Liu Liang asked Li Zixing¡¯s mother. Anyone with some common sense would know what kind of disease this is, and it mostly affects children with weak immunity.

    ¡°Meningitis!¡±

    Li Zixing¡¯s mother was confused, ¡°How could I have meningitis? Isn¡¯t it just diarrhea?¡±

    "It should be meningitis," Liu Liang can guarantee 80% even if she is not 100% sure.

    Soon after, the test results came out, and Li Zixing¡¯s attending doctor brought the test report over. Sure enough, it was almost as expected by Liu Liang. It was indeed meningitis, which was epidemic and contagious.

    ???????????????? Li Zixing¡¯s fever has gone down now and he no longer vomits, so subsequent treatment should be relatively easy.

    "Dr. Liu, Li Zixing should have been sick longer than your brother. Your brother should have been infected by him."

    It was Li Zixing¡¯s attending doctor who got the examination report. He happened to be Dabao Xiaobao¡¯s doctor as well. Liu Liang was not from the Department of Infectious Diseases, so she was not familiar with it.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore. It was useless to complain. They were all in the same class, so it was normal for them to be infected.

    "Let's not mention this for now. My brother will have trouble with Dr. Zhang."

    Liu Liang wanted to be transferred to the Department of Infectious Diseases, which would make it easier to take care of the older and younger babies. However, she also had several surgeries scheduled here, and they were all scheduled in advance. It was impossible for her to disperse those patients.  Don't care about your hands.

    What¡¯s the difference between that and the executioner?

    "This is what should be doneThat's right.  "

    Dr. Zhang also sympathizes with Liu Liang. One person in other people's family, but two in her family, still got it, and they were infected by others. How terrible this is. She is a doctor herself, and she can't take care of her younger brother.  .

    "Dr. Liu, the operation time is coming soon."

    A nurse reminded Liu Liang.

    "I see."

    Liu Liang adjusted her mood and finished the operation first. Although she was indeed a little confused, fortunately, the operation still took half an hour less than the expected time. Of course, it was completed well.  , can also be said to be perfect.

    When Liu Liang came out of the operating room, she found that Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping had both come over and were waiting anxiously outside.

    "Have you had a checkup?"

    Liu Liang asked them, although adults are not susceptible to infection, it is better to check, just check the blood.

    "Well, I checked."

    Zhou Lanping's eyes were red, and it was obvious that he had cried.

    "The doctor said we are fine."

    As she spoke, she choked up her voice again, "How are Dabao and Xiaobao? Have they ever cried during injections?"

    Zhou Lanping felt pain in his heart when he mentioned his two sons. They have been in good health since they were young. Apart from vaccinations, they have never had any injections. They have only experienced pain a few times. How could they get so serious this time?  disease?

    ¡°They are quite brave.¡±

    Since the examination, Liu Liang has not seen the big baby and the little baby. The infectious disease department generally does not allow others to enter, even they who are doctors are the same.

    "Mom, don't worry."

    Liu Liang comforted Zhou Lanping, "They are sick, but it is very mild. They will probably stay in the hospital for a few days and then be transferred to the general ward."

    So far

    Liu Liang is not worried about Dabao and Xiaobao now. Children who have been soaked in herbal soup since childhood cannot be so weak. Moreover, they are discovered early, so they are easy to cure.

    But the trouble is the students in Dabao and Xiaobao¡¯s class. I don¡¯t know how many children there are like Li Zixing?

    After hearing this, Zhou Lanping quickly covered his mouth with his hands, "Is it so serious?"

    "Because it is highly contagious."

    Liu Liang is not alarmist. The degree of contagion can be detected. This is a highly contagious virus. You can imagine how busy the hospital will be in the near future.

    And as Liu Liang said, the dean specifically reported this matter to the leaders above, and the leaders also attached great importance to it. Dabao Xiaobao's school was directly closed, and all the children there were treated as long as they had symptoms.  Check, if not, you need to check accordingly.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t check, but once you check, the dean is frightened.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 What do you regret?

    Let¡¯s not talk about other classes. In Dabao Xiaobao¡¯s class alone, there are nearly 40 students in the class. Twenty-five of them are infected, and many of them already have fever and diarrhea.  , but the most common ones are careless parents. Just like Li Zixing's mother, she thought she had a cold or had a bad stomach, so she went to a nearby clinic to prescribe some medicine for her child, and started taking it when she came back.

    The result was that the more he ate, the more serious the disease became, and now after going to the hospital for a checkup, he found out that his child had epidemic meningitis, which was a very serious form.

    In Dabao and Xiaobao's school, a total of more than 50 children have been identified. Among them, Dabao and Xiaobao's class has the largest number of students. The cause of the infection is not yet known, but as long as they are admitted to the hospital for isolation and treatment, the infection situation should be improved.  Some.

    As soon as the other students moved in, the situation of Dabao and Xiaobao stabilized. While the other children were still seriously ill, they had been transferred to the general ward.

    Even though they are two, they are still a little thin, but they smile when they see people, and their little faces are still white and rosy, which makes adults feel relieved.

    After Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai heard about it, they hurried back. Especially Fang Yuan, who was almost not in a hurry to die. After they came back, they didn't even rest and rushed to the hospital directly.

    He hugged this one, then hugged that one, but he couldn't bear to let go. These two were brought up by him. He had never been so seriously ill when he was here. It was all his fault. No matter how important business was,  , they are not as important as their younger brothers.

    He decided that he would no longer care about the business there and take care of his younger brother wholeheartedly. His ability to grow up safely was more important than how much money he earned.

    Zeng Xubai also touched Xiaobao's little head.

    Xiaobao opened her little mouth and smiled at him. This cute little face, not to mention how healing it is, no matter how many troubles you have, as long as they are here, there is nothing that cannot be solved and nothing that cannot be let go.

    When will they both be discharged from the hospital?

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang whether it was not good to stay in the hospital. It would be easier to take care of himself at home. Moreover, he had also heard that there were a lot of people suffering from this disease in Xingning recently. In case of accidental cross-infection,  What to do?

    So it¡¯s better to stay at home and be more relaxed, and wait until you are no longer sick, and then we can talk about other things.

    You should ask their attending doctor about this.

    Liu Liang can¡¯t be the master, and has to wait for Dr. Zhang to come over.

    But she felt that Zeng Xubai was right to worry, and with her at home, nothing major would happen.

    Doctor Zhang happened to come over. When he heard Liu Liang say that he was going to be discharged from the hospital, he thought about it and finally agreed. Liu Liang is the doctor herself. If there is any emergency, nothing will happen to her as long as she is here.  There are indeed a lot of patients in the hospital recently, especially children, who are all infected this time. There is a shortage of medical staff and hospital beds in the hospital, so if they can be discharged, they can be freed up.  Two beds came out.

    Doctor Zhang then prescribed a check-up list for Dabao and Xiaobao. If there are no major problems, he should be discharged from the hospital.

    By the way, the test results of both children are very good. It can be said that they have recovered, but there will be some uncomfortable things in the future. As long as Liu Liang is here, nothing will happen.

    Dabao and Xiaobao were carried back home by Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan. There was no need to go to school. The school would be closed for two weeks. As for when the school could reopen, it would depend on when these students recovered.

    Of course this is not a short process.

    Judging from the current situation, one or two can be found every day, it may be nearly a month, that is, don't think about it, and it is almost summer vacation, maybe it will also be given to the summer vacation.  Let go.

    And what Liu Liang expected was really good. One month later, the number of students living in the hospital was almost saturated, and there was no news about the resumption of school from the school. Instead, the school's resumption date was set for the next semester.  .

    As for those courses that are owed, they will be made up together in the next semester. The school will make separate arrangements for exams.

    Dabao and Xiaobao don¡¯t have to worry too much. They are already in the first grade, and the courses are not too tight. Even if they don¡¯t make up the classes, they can make up for it on their own in the next semester.

    As the younger brother who won the first prize in the college entrance examination, how could they be stupid? On the contrary, they are both very smart children.

    As soon as Liu Liang came back, Dabao and Xiaobao ran over.

    They raised their little hands.

    This is?My sister checked their temperature for them.

    It has been like this recently. Whenever Liu Liang comes back, he will take their temperature and sometimes draw their blood and take it to the hospital for testing.

    Liu Liang took out two thermometers from his body and asked the two of them to clamp them together. The two children sat on the chairs obediently and did not even move. They were afraid that if they moved, what would happen if the thermometers fell?

    "not busy today?"

    Zeng Xubai came over, held a glass of water in his hand, and handed it to Liu Liang.

    "It's okay," Liu Liang took the cup and drank it all without thinking.

    It's like that every day. Sometimes when I'm busy, I have to perform several operations at the same time. Being a doctor is really a physically demanding job. I'm not the kind of white-collar worker who sits in the office and doesn't have to do anything, just look at the computer.  , just type the file.

    Being a doctor, regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, you have to perform high-intensity surgeries. Sometimes you have to stand for several hours or more than ten hours at a time, and you still don¡¯t eat or drink.

    After all, it¡¯s a dangerous job.

    ¡°Do you regret it?

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, if he had chosen another major, like Liu Lele, Liu Lele is now a junior high school teacher, only teaching English, the work is quite easy, and the monthly salary is not low, compared to  Liu Liang feels much happier when she is a doctor, and she also has weekends and two big holidays. But Liu Liang now, let alone weekends, sometimes she can even dedicate her originally agreed rest days.  Go inside the hospital.

    "What do you regret?"

    Liu Liang shook her head. To be honest, she really regretted it. Although she was a little tired, sometimes it was because she was too busy and she thought about giving up. She even complained about why she chose such a career in the first place. But now that I am here  I am extremely lucky that I am a doctor.

    Otherwise, Liu Liang touched the little heads of his two younger brothers.

    What are they going to do?

    ¡°Even if she had great abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be able to know that they were sick from a distance. Now, wouldn¡¯t it be just saving their lives? They are still young, but their family members will grow old.

    Having a doctor in the family will indeed provide a lot of insurance, and she will also become the best doctor in the future. From now on, everyone in the family will ensure that it is her alone.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 This is the empire she built

    In this life, she will live well, live well, eat well, sleep well, and ordinary diseases will not come to her, and she will definitely be in good health and live a long life.

    So we really have to ask her if she regrets it?

    She thought that she had no regrets.

    ¡°If she were given the opportunity to choose now, she would still choose this path, which would bring suffering to her alone and happiness to millions of others.

    She just has such a high consciousness, what¡¯s wrong?

    elder sister.

    At this time, a small hand was placed in front of her and gently tugged on her sleeve.

    "Hmm, what's up?"

    Liu Liang pinched Xiaobao's fair and tender little face. Although he was a little thinner, he was still a fair and fair child. His little face was soft and elastic, and it was really easy to pinch.

    "Sister, it's ready."

    Xiaobao took out the thermometer and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took the thermometer. Well, it¡¯s not high, just right.

    "and yours?"

    Liu Liang put his hand in front of Dabao again. Dabao obediently gave his thermometer to Liu Liang, and Liu Liang picked it up.

    It's okay, so these two little ones are very healthy now, but they can still take it lightly. When there were still children with encephalitis in the hospital, they still stayed at home obediently, and of course they also wanted to run around a lot.  Improve their own immunity and resistance. If she hadn't secretly helped them regulate their bodies since childhood, how could they have recovered so quickly?

    The reason why they got better so quickly was not because of anything else but because of themselves.

    "Go and play."

    Liu Liang patted the little heads of his two younger brothers and asked them to play. Such a big yard was enough for them to play. If it wasn't enough, she would still have it.

    "Aren't you going back?"

    Liu Liang raised her face, sighed, and asked Don't say anything. Fang Yuan said that he was unwilling to go back to Nanshi, and was also planning to move the business over there.  I don't want to leave my brother anymore, for fear that something will happen to them again and he won't be here.

    What, does Zeng Xubai want to be like Fang Yuan?

    "I won't go back."

    Zeng Xubai no longer feels the need to go back, "Now that I have come out, I have no intention of going back. I will open a few stores here with Fang Yuan in the future and shift the focus of our work here."

    Liu Liang is absolutely willing. She is already here, and Fang Yuan is back. If Zeng Xubai is missing, it will not feel good at all.

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair and said, "As long as you are satisfied with your current life."

    "Very satisfied."

    To be honest, Liu Liang was really satisfied, especially without the Xu family, she could still live in peace for a few more years. She didn't know whether the fate of others had changed, but Xu Jiajia was still the same as in her previous life.  Likewise, she studied music and has already gone abroad for further studies, so in the past few years, Liu Liang's life will be quite easy, and of course she will not have anything to do with the Xu family.

    On this day, Liu Liang had just completed an operation. Her operations always required an appointment. This was also the reputation she had given herself. Although she had only been in this hospital for about a year, she still  She just used her unique characteristics of fast, accurate and ruthless surgery to gain a reputation. Of course, her workload has increased several times compared to when she first came here.

    But no matter what, she still cannot hide the fact that she is extremely talented.

    Everyone is new here. Dr. Zhu¡¯s niece graduated a year earlier than Liu Liang and was an intern a year earlier. But now a year has passed and she is still an intern, but Liu Liang is already able to do it.  She is on her own and can even be said to be an authoritative doctor in this hospital. Even an experienced doctor like Dr. Zhu may not have performed as many surgeries as she does, and the completion rate of each surgery is almost perfect.

    Liu Liang just came out of the operating room. She felt like she was going to be autistic. She had already undergone several surgeries, including one last night. She was so busy that when she came out, she seemed to suddenly have another surgery.  Has it increased?

    "Sister General, why are there so many people here all at once, and most of them are children."

    What Liu Liang cares about is not that there are many people, but that there are actually children here.

    She still has two little ones at home, so it¡¯s better not to make another mistake.

    "well¡­¡­"

    The nurse she called General Sister couldn't help but sigh, "Linshi also has encephalitis, and this time more than 30 people were sent to her."Children also need isolation treatment. The infectious disease department of our hospital has experience in this area, so they always send them to us.  "

    "but¡­¡­"

    Nurse Jiang shook her head, "This is much more serious than last time. Several children were rescued. It was all thanks to you last time." Nurse Jiang really felt that the parents of those children really wanted to  Thank you very much Liu Liang, otherwise, maybe some seriously ill children will become their own children, and even their hospital will probably be in trouble.

    "It's getting serious again."

    Liu Liang is not from the Department of Infectious Diseases, so she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on there. But if it happened here, shouldn¡¯t we pay more attention to it in other places? We have to wait until it becomes serious before we take it seriously.

    "Sister General, I'm going back first."

    Liu Liang has been standing in the back of the operating room for a whole day. After the operation, she can go home.

    "It's better to go back quickly."

    When the nurse saw Liu Liang's tired look, she really felt that Liu Liang was actually quite awesome. To be honest, most male doctors wouldn't be able to endure such a high-intensity surgery. She was a small child.  Girl, you can actually hold on.

    "My medical skills are great, and my physical fitness is also good.

    Just when Liu Liang was about to leave, a nurse hurried over.

    "Dr. Liu, we have an urgent surgery."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang feels that her physical strength is still good. She has a good rest and can adjust in a short time. This also keeps her in a state of concentration. As long as she goes back and takes a good rest.  God, you can adjust it.

    When Liu Liang came over, the dean was relieved. In fact, what he admired most about Liu Liang was Liu Liang's dedication. Even though she had undergone several operations before, it took a long time.  There was no rest, but as long as there was a critical operation that had to be performed by herself, she would never refuse and would rush over no matter where the person was, even if she was at home, taking a shower, eating, or sleeping.  It's all the same.

    In fact, the dean really thinks highly of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang really didn't have such a high consciousness to risk her own life to save the lives of others. She had only calculated her own endurance and was on call just because her home was very close to her and it was very difficult to walk.  Five minutes, if you drive, it is five or six minutes, so she can be on call. If you change it to something else, you can try it.

    Even if you blow up her phone number, she won't come back.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 There are two more people

    "Okay?"

    Seeing that Liu Liang¡¯s hair was a little messy and her face was losing some color, the dean couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly.

    "Can."

    Liu Liang nodded, "But if there is only this one, if there is another one, just wait for me to vomit blood and die."

    "No, no."

    The director rubbed his hands in embarrassment, "That's it. You are the only one in the whole hospital who can do this kind of surgery." Brain surgery is very precise, and it is difficult to complete without a certain amount of computing power and hand speed.

    Liu Liang entered the operating room again. Two hours later, the patient was pushed out. The operation was successful and completed perfectly.

    Of course, this time, the director kept his word and did not arrange any more patients for her. Of course, her next surgery was scheduled for three days later, which meant that she had two and a half days to rest. As long as the hospital did not  Just come on call again.

    When she walked out of the hospital gate, she saw Zeng Xubai sitting on a rest chair outside, wearing a light gray casual suit. Even if it was just ordinary clothes, there was always an indescribable elegance to him when he was wearing it.  A man with long hands and legs, walking around on a clothes rack, looking out for anything he wears, even if he wears a sack or a cabbage on his head, these are all signs of individuality.

    "Brother Zeng!" Liu Liang shouted. Zeng Xubai stood up from the chair and walked to Liu Liang. He took out a bag of buns and placed them in front of Liu Liang. He asked whether he wanted to eat or not.  It was bought.

    Soup dumplings.

    Liu Liang took one without politeness, put it to her mouth and started eating. She really likes this steamed bun.

    "I can't walk anymore," Liu Liang didn't really want to leave now. She just wanted to find a place to sit and eat steamed buns. It would be best to give her a quilt. Being a doctor is really tiring work.

    "It's okay, we have a car."

    Zeng Xubai pointed at the car he put at the door. His car was quite big, and the space inside was also large. You could sit on it and lie down on it. Of course, if you lay down, no one would say anything to you.

    very nice.

    This is what Liu Liang wants.

    She sat in the car and put the bun on her lap.

    I am really tired and thirsty, and I don¡¯t want to move.

    With just a mouthful of buns and a sip of water, when she got home, she happened to stuff a bag of buns into her stomach.

    She got out of the car, took a shower first, changed clothes, and then arrived at Zhou Lanping's side, only to find Gao Ming coming.

    "Liang Liang is here."

    Gao Ming immediately smiled when he saw Liu Liang, "I heard that you have become a great doctor now."

    "Little doctor."

    Liu Liang corrected her clever statement, she has not become a big doctor yet, she is still a small doctor now.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just to make ends meet.

    "I will be a great doctor from now on."

    Gao Ming laughed.

    "What were you talking about just now?"

    Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit down. She really couldn't walk or stand. Now she wanted to find a place to sit still.

    And when she came back just now, she clearly heard them discussing something, what, what?

    "Actually, there's nothing?"

    Gao Ming picked up Xiaobao and pinched his little face, "Your grandpa wants to have two children, so he wants your mother to take the two children to live with us. Although the place is a bit remote, but  But it¡¯s at the foot of the mountain, so it¡¯s a good place to spend the summer.¡±

    "But your mother said you should think about it. What do you think, pretty?"

    Gao Ming asked Liu Liang, also wanting to hear Liu Liang¡¯s opinion.

    "Mom, take your little treasures and go with your uncle."

    Liu Liang turned around and said to Zhou Lanping, if it weren't for her current job, she would really be unable to do without it. In fact, she herself wanted to go to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t understand that it would be too troublesome for his second uncle to have a family go there. Moreover, if they all left, wouldn¡¯t Liu Liang be the only one left?

    "A lot of children in Linxian County have been sick recently."

    Liu Liang naturally has his own ideas. It is impossible to restrain the two little ones too tightly. They have been restless these days. If they have to run outside, it is impossible to really lock them up. Otherwise, they will be locked up again.  If they have more time, they will all become depressed.

    "It's so serious!"

    When Zhou Lanping heard this, he suddenly became nervous. After all, the two children were the ones who just?Coming out of the hospital also scared her and Cheng Bin. Thinking about it now, she would wake up in the middle of the night, just for fear of the two children and any accident.

    "Yes, Lan Ping."

    When Cheng Bin heard this, he felt a little uneasy, "The neighboring county is quite close to our place. It's impossible for us not to go out."

    ¡°Actually, Zhou Lan really wanted to say that she could not go out, but others could not.

    At least Liu Liang couldn't do it. Liu Liang had to go to the hospital to work. How could Zhou Lanping, a mother, not know how many surgeries her daughter had to perform in a day? She couldn't really stop Liu Liang from going to work. So what would happen to those patients then?  So, are they all dead, or is it because of her?

    She really can¡¯t afford to bear these crimes at all.

    "Then when we leave, won't you be the only one left?"

    Zhou Lanping is not leaving alone, but the whole family is following him. By then, Liu Liang will be the only one here.

    "Isn't he human?"

    Liu Liang pointed at Zeng Xubai, they had all left anyway, Zeng Xubai would definitely stay here, and Fang Yuan, they had to find a shop to open a shop here, so it was impossible to leave.

    What do you mean she is the only one left?

    "And I."

    Fang Yuan pursed his lips and pointed at himself.

    "I am also a human being, you can't ignore my existence like this."

    Zhou Lanping felt embarrassed now.

    That, she forgot.

    "Sure," Gao Ming stretched out his hand again and hugged Dabao, "We don't have to pick a time anymore. Let's set off in a while. Cheng Bin and I can just switch cars."

    Fang Yuan took Dabao¡¯s little hand, ¡°Can you leave one for us?¡±

    Cheng Bin came over with a cold look, "Don't you know how dangerous this place is now?"

    Fang Yuan actually wanted to say that it's not dangerous. He won't go anywhere at most and will just play with Dabao. But in the end, how could a cub defeat me? Dabao and Xiaobao were still taken away by Cheng Bin, so they are so big now  There were only three of them in the house.

    ¡°And Liu Liang is very busy every day. Is it possible that he and Zeng Xubai really want to look at each other?

    Can he refuse? Can he not want it?

    "Vegetables need to be planted, chickens need to be raised, and eggs need to be harvested," Liu Liang sighed, "Brother, your task is very difficult. Fortunately, you stayed, otherwise I really don't know who would do so many things?  "

    Fang Yuan pointed at himself, and in Liu Liang's heart, he, Fang Yuan, was just a chicken feeder, right?

    Liu Liang yawned. She didn¡¯t care who among them fed the chickens. If she didn¡¯t, the chickens would starve to death, and then everyone would have no eggs to eat.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 Someone is following her again

    Liu Liang turned around and walked towards his house, where he fell asleep for a whole night with no light from the sun or the moon.

    Until a burst of urgent mobile phone messages rang, Liu Liang opened her eyes with a cry, and of course she woke up instantly. Outside the window, a lot of mottled light came out.

    She picked up her mobile phone and checked the time. It was already ten o'clock. Well, it was morning, not late at night, but that was wrong. She started sleeping at four o'clock, so she slept all day long.  One night?

    She put her phone in front of her again. Fortunately, there was no call from the hospital. If she was doing normal work, her phone could be turned off, but her phone must be on call 24 hours a day.

    The good thing is that there is really nothing wrong with her. This means that the patients she operated on should be pretty good now.

    But in the end, she still put her mobile phone to her ear, dialed the hospital's number, and asked about the conditions of the post-operative patients. She heard that the patients' conditions were very good and they were recovering very well.  Come on, now that they have been transferred from the intensive care ward to the ordinary ward, Liu Liang is really relieved.

    Sure enough, her current occupational disease is quite serious, and she still thinks that if something is wrong, she may have to go to the hospital again. If she doesn't go, she may not be able to rest assured if she doesn't see it with her own eyes.

    She came out of the house. When the light outside fell on her, she couldn't help but stretch her waist. As a result, the chicken shed on the side rang.

    Fang Yuan came out of it, with a lot of chicken feathers on his body, and he was holding a basket in his hand. Inside the basket was a basket of eggs. Don't underestimate these chickens, they lay so many eggs every day, so  What is needed is a person who raises chickens and collects eggs, otherwise, the eggs will rot inside.

    "What did you do?"

    When Liu Liang saw Fang Yuan looking so embarrassed, she thought he was fighting with a chicken?

    "I didn't do anything."

    Fang Yuan pulled off a chicken feather from his clothes, "Don't you know how hateful those chickens are? I just went to collect eggs, and they all pecked me when I was using them?"

    "You didn't feed them?"

    Liu Liang opened the door of the chicken coop, and sure enough, the chickens inside were still jumping and squawking randomly. Fang Yuan definitely wanted to be a free wolf, so he wouldn't feed them?

    "Do you still want to feed me?"

    Fang Yuan doesn¡¯t know. He has never collected eggs. Either the nanny collected them, or Zeng Xu collected them for nothing. He was only responsible for eating them, not collecting them.

    "You feed them, and they won't care about you."

    Liu Liang walked in, picked up chicken food and fed the chickens. She had been sleeping since yesterday. It was possible that the chickens were hungry now, so it was normal for them to peck people.

    Actually, they didn¡¯t really want to give eggs to Fang Yuan. They just told him that they wanted something to eat, so they gave eggs to those who stuttered. But when Fang Yuan gave birth to eggs, he couldn¡¯t see that the eggs were all empty.

    If you don¡¯t peck him, who will you peck?

    Fang Yuan went back covered in chicken feathers. Liu Liang also resigned to his fate and fed all the chickens before coming out, only to find that Zeng Xubai was not there.

    ¡®Where¡¯s Brother Zeng?  "

    Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan, and sure enough, the one who could do the work was not there, otherwise, the chicken would not be so hungry.

    "He went out for something."

    Fang Yuan tugged at the chicken feathers on his body. Even though he was only covered in feathers, he still felt very accomplished by harvesting this basket of chickens. After all, he had personally snatched them from under the chicken¡¯s buttocks, so the meaning was absolutely different.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t ask Zeng Xubai what he wanted to do when he went out. Anyway, there was always something to do.

    Liu Liang went to the kitchen to cook some food for himself and Fang Yuan. After the two of them finished eating, Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan to remember to feed the chickens if he collected eggs, so that the chickens would not care about him and he could do whatever he wanted with those eggs.  Of course, if I touch him, I won¡¯t peck him again.

    As for Liu Liang, she still went to the hospital once to rest, mainly to see if the patients were okay.

    And as soon as it passed, the young men were arrested without exception. She helped others with the work for a while, and by the afternoon, she walked out of the hospital. She still had nearly two days off, so she really  No panic at all.

    Go and get something for the master.

    She thought, since everyone was out anyway, it would be better to go to the supermarket to buy some things, so as to save the money. If she got busy and forgot, it would be difficult to explain if she didn't buy something.

      Not long after, she walked out of the supermarket with two big bags of things, found a deserted place, threw the ring in, then walked out, and then wandered around casually, if she encountered something good  , will also stop and buy some.

    In this way, she walked around, holding a lot of things in her hands. Of course, she never thought about throwing these things into the ring. She bought them back and gave them to Fang Yuan and the others as snacks.  food.

    People say that the big ones are hidden in the world, and the small ones are hidden in the sea. Some good things can only be found in such inconspicuous places, and some delicious and authentic things can only be found in such a small stall.  Eat.

    As far as Liu Liang knows, there are some small stalls here that have existed here since the Qing Dynasty and have been passed down from generation to generation. Only in this way can they be authentic craftsmen.

    Just as she was walking with her things, she suddenly stopped.

    Someone is following her.

    Are there really so many bad people here in Xingning? Liu Liang doesn't believe it, but she still wants to believe that there are more good people in the world. As for the bad people, there are definitely fewer bad people than the good ones. But why do some people always follow her?

    She turned around and looked behind her for a long time, but she didn't feel anything was wrong?

    Could it be that she thought wrongly, that her brain was damaged because of those major surgeries, or something?

    Even her senses have become much worse now. If this is the case, then when she goes back, she will have to talk to the director carefully and make sure to arrange fewer surgeries for her. If he  If he continues to use her as a superman, I believe it won't be long before she retires early and becomes a work-related injury.

    Lifting up the things, Liu Liang continued to walk forward, but soon, she stopped again.

    "Who are you and why do you follow me?"

    Liu Liang still believes in some of her own feelings.

    Someone is indeed following her, but the aura is much lighter than that of ordinary people. However, the aura of ordinary people is slightly heavier. This is emitted by oneself, and it is impossible for it to become so light, unless this person is also a practitioner.

    Just when she thought that person would not come out, a young woman walked out from the corner. It looked like she was not much different from her youth, and she also looked like she was in her twenties.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405 Unruly people

    There is a slight fluctuation in this person that is different from ordinary people.

    She heard Mr. Huo say that there are actually many people and things in this world that they cannot understand. Of course, they are the kind of real hidden families. He himself has met a few of them.

    However, Liu Liang is even more willing to believe that these so-called hidden families must be relying on some skills passed down by the family in the past. They may have some small achievements, but they are definitely not as good as those in Tianyuan Continent.

    Every world has order. It is an ordinary world. It is unlikely that people who go against the will of heaven will appear. It is also impossible for these people to really go against the will of nature and then destroy the order at will.

    "Are you Liu Liang?"

    The woman looked at Liu Liang for a long time and said, "It's not that bad either."

    "Yes, I am Liu Liang." As for why she is not good, it has nothing to do with her. Besides, she has never thought that she can be good. She lives with peace of mind, goes to school seriously, and works diligently. Originally,  Just an ordinary person.  And what else does an ordinary person need? Does he still want to go to heaven and earth?

    "I would say, she is crazy."

    At this time, another voice was added. If it was just this person who appeared inexplicably, Liu Liang might not have any mood swings, but just because of the appearance of this voice, the sense of disgust for no reason also made Liu Liang  The beautiful moment was like eating a fly, making me sick and making me want to vomit.

    And there is only one person in the world who can make her so disgusted.

    Xu Jiajia.

    Yes, it was Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia also walked out. She was standing next to the woman with a slightly upward smile. After not seeing her for a long time, she had finally grown into the person she was in her previous life, especially this face.  Liu Liang was so disgusted that she really wanted to scratch her to pieces and slap her flat.

    "Wu Sijing, you have to be careful," Xu Jiajia reminded the woman next to her, "like her grandfather, she has superhuman strength, and she also uses this strength to never put anyone else in danger.  In the eyes.¡±

    "Just strength?"

    Wu Sijing sneered, but it was just brute force, so she didn't trust it. Others were afraid, but she, Wu Sijing, was not afraid at all.

    "Tell me, what is your relationship with Zeng Xubai?"

    Wu Sijing mentioned Zeng Xushan¡¯s name as soon as she opened her mouth.

    "What relationship I have with him is none of your business."

    Liu Liang disliked Zeng Xubai¡¯s name very much, and it came out from other people¡¯s mouths, especially a woman.

    "What do you mean it's none of my business?"

    The coldness in Wu Sijing's eyes became stronger. Xu Jiajia hugged her arm and said, "Zeng Xubai is Sijing's fianc¨¦. Liu Liang, is there no other man in the world? You must go to other women and men."  Jump up?"

    "Fianc¨¦?"

    Liu Liang understood that she was chasing a man and came to her.

    But what does this have to do with her?

    "Hmph!" She sneered, "Isn't it true that my brother Zeng hasn't recognized his fianc¨¦e yet? It's just his own opinion and self-proclaimed one." She knew what the Zeng family told Zeng Xu about the Baisai woman.  Zeng Xubai never wanted to agree. He said he would not marry anyone arranged by the Zeng family. She knew Zeng Xubai's character better than anyone else, and of course she believed it better than anyone else.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Liu Liang lazily talked nonsense with this kind of person. She picked up her things and left. However, a gust of wind came behind her and brought it directly to her vital door.

    She turned around suddenly and saw something coming out of the air and flying straight towards her.

    She squinted her eyes until something like that almost flew towards her, then she stretched out her hand, pinched it with two fingers, and pinched the thing on her fingertips.

    It turned out to be a lancet.

    It¡¯s very thin, very thin, but it can kill people invisible.

    She held the lancet in her hand and played with it, then with a click, the flying knife was broken in half by her, and then she threw it on the ground.

    ¡°What, do you want to kill someone, treat others as dead people, or treat other people¡¯s lives as nothing more than lives?

    "Everyone's life is his own. It is given to you by your parents, and no one can take it away easily."

    What she hates most in life is people who take other people's lives as their own, and take other people's lives for granted.

    Liu Liang let go of his hand and dropped the bag he had been carrying on the ground.

     ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can play with her, just like she guessed, the aura is weak, not an ordinary person, but it's just not an ordinary person, there is a flying knife to play with.

    ?Then get a few more.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he is not an ordinary person, that¡¯s all.

    It's not like she has never seen or encountered people who can really fly into the sky and into the earth. She really wants to meet them for a while. In this ordinary world, how awesome are people who do not follow the rules?  xxx.

    Wu Sijing's expression changed several times at this time. She never thought in her dreams that Liu Liang could touch her own flying knife. Didn't it mean that she was just stronger? But why could she dodge her flying knife with only strength?  Knife, obviously no one in this world can avoid being touched, let alone broken. Her greatest lethality is such a flying knife.

    She couldn't help but take a step back, and even Xu Jiajia did the same.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how Liu Liang treated other people, she had received a slap from Liu Liang, and the pain caused by that slap was probably still deep in her heart.

    The pain lasted for more than half a month. In addition to the pain in her face, her self-esteem was also in pain.

    So how could you forget?

    "Liu Liang, I'm warning you, you are not allowed to take another step forward."

    Wu Sijing lowered her voice, "If you dare to take a step forward again, I will never let you go."

    Liu Liang had never thought about wasting time with them here, but as long as he had a relationship with Xu Jiajia, no matter what the relationship was, whether he was instigated by Xu Jiajia, or whether he and Xu Jiajia wanted to be in the same boat.

    In her heart, they are all Liu Liang¡¯s enemies.

    Liu Liang's pace did not stop, but Wu Sijing and Xu Jiajia retreated to a place where they could no longer retreat. This was the place they chose for Liu Liang, so that she would have no way out and let her learn a lesson.  It was better to have a missing arm, a useless hand, and in the end a disfigured face. Naturally, the two of them were happy, but they didn't expect that this place would make them cocooned by themselves.

    Especially Wu Sijing, she actually had a very scary feeling, that kind of fear that she was almost on the verge of death, which also made her pupils shrink.

    Suddenly, a surprise flashed across her eyes.

    "grandfather!"

    After Liu Liang heard this, she just raised the corners of her mouth, bluffing, and thought she was stupid.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406: Conceited

    But until a strong gust of wind came towards her, the hairs on Liu Liang's body almost stood on end, and before she could react, a force had already pressed on her shoulders.

    Strength was the next best thing, but apart from that strength, there was a strong air that rushed into her body. This air flow was also so violent that she couldn't even use the Breath Breathing Art to activate it.  , not to mention, the exercises and body skills she learned, she directly felt a sweet taste in her throat.

    This mouth spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then his head buzzed, and then he didn't know anything anymore.

    Liu Liang has been too conceited all her life, and her conceited attitude is that she does not put anyone in her eyes. Therefore, it is fitting that she will suffer a loss today, and she has suffered such a big loss.

    She fell directly to the ground, and her head was hit hard on the ground. It was also a loss for her good physical fitness. After all, the treasures of heaven and earth collected by Yang Xi Jue and Qing Yue from everywhere were given to her for free.  A lot of damage was done to his body.

    Although she can¡¯t create a world-famous genius, she has been transformed into a half-iron man, so now, at most, she will faint for a while.

    But just like that, her life may be decided here.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Wu Sijing ran over, hugged the arm of the old man who had just attacked Liu Liang, and shook him coquettishly for a long time.

    "Grandpa, you came at the right time. If you hadn't come, my granddaughter would have been bullied."

    "Don't you have a throwing knife?"

    The old man lowered his head and stretched out his hands and feet to kick Liu Liang. There was also a flash of disgust in his eyes. But when he saw his granddaughter again, her face was clearly arrogant, but the gentleness in her eyes could be seen.

    "My throwing knife is over there."

    Wu Sijing pointed to the broken knife on the ground, then stretched out her foot and kicked Liu Liang, "She broke it."

    "she?"

    The old man still didn¡¯t believe what Wu Sijing said, ¡°Your flying knife is not an ordinary thing, how could it be broken by someone?¡±

    The flying knives have been handed down from the Wu family since ancient times. They are also antiques, but they are much stronger than ordinary materials. It is because of this airplane that he has never worried about his granddaughter. But now the flying knives  How was it destroyed, or was it destroyed in the hands of an ordinary person?

    "Jiajia said she is very strong."

    Wu Siliang thought of her flying knife, and she still felt relieved.  She will definitely make her pay for destroying her flying knife.

    "It must be because you are not good at studying."

    The old man didn¡¯t believe it at all, and thought it was Wu Sijing¡¯s own problem, that the force was too strong or the breath was asymmetrical, so he broke the flying knife.

    Wu Sijing opened her mouth and wanted to say that she didn't. In fact, she worked hard, but it was difficult to practice. Therefore, she would sometimes be lazy, but no matter how lazy she was, it was impossible for her to really be able to use the flying knife.  Let's practice it in half, right?

    But the last time she saw her grandfather looking like he hated iron, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, otherwise she might be scolded even more severely.

    "What are you still doing here?"

    The old man lectured Wu Sijing, "Why don't you go into seclusion? I'll give you a throwing knife again. If you break it again, don't come out in the future."

    "But grandpa."

    Wu Sijing kicked her foot hard, "Master Zeng Xu didn't marry me because of her."

    Wu Sijing kicked Liu Liang directly.

    "No matter who it is, he doesn't want to marry you, is it possible that you can still pressure him to marry you?"

    The old man has lived a lifetime and has eaten more salt than Wu Sijing has eaten. "Even the Zeng family can't solve this problem. What do you think you can do?"

    "It was Zeng Xubai who married you, not the Zeng family."

    And he had actually given up on Zeng Xubai a long time ago. Although Zeng Xubai had a good temper and was the candidate he had chosen as his grandson-in-law early on, stubbornness was also part of his character.

    Even if he reluctantly marries Sijing in the end, after he is gone, Sijing's arrogant temper will not be able to get better, especially since Sijing is a hot-tempered person and has no sense of measure in her actions.  Whether to kill yourself or hurt others is a difficult problem to solve.

    He gave up or reconsidered, but Wu Sijing was obviously unwilling.

    She kicked Liu Liang a few more times, but the old man just stood there with his hands behind his back and did not stop him. He was just an ordinary person who hit him.He was beaten, why didn't he let his granddaughter vent her anger, and what else did she want to do? He was able to spare her life. For her, it was already a great gift.

    Wu Sijing kicked shamelessly for more than ten minutes, and finally managed to get some anger out of herself, but how could the suffocation hidden in her heart be eliminated unless she could kick the person to death.

    But since Grandpa was here, Wu Sijing didn¡¯t dare, so she could only let out some anger on herself, then came over and hugged the old man¡¯s arm, pretending to be cute and thoughtful.

    "Grandpa has something to do. You've been staying at home for a long time recently. Don't come out to make trouble anymore. Wait until I come back to talk about anything else."

    Wu Sijing nodded quickly. If she doesn't obey now, then when will she be obedient?

    She hugged the old man¡¯s arm and was about to leave. Then when she turned around, she winked at Xu Jiajia behind her.

    Xu Jiajia nodded to her, indicating that she understood.

    She will deal with Liu Jing cleanly.

    After Wu Sijing and her grandson had left, Xu Jiajia walked up to Liu Liang. She raised her foot and kicked Liu Liang hard. Then she squatted down, reached out and tore Liu Liang's hair, and also kicked her.  The head was raised.

    Just slapped it, just slapped several pieces in a row, and her hands were numb.

    But how many years has it been since she had such joy?

    "Liu Liang, you finally fell into my hands. I said, you'd better not fall into my hands one day, otherwise I will never let you go. I will make you unable to live or die.  "

    "You can only live in the shadow of me, Xu Jiajia, and you are only worthy of being a piece of mud that cannot be lifted up. Today, your piece of mud is going to go up the wall, but are you worthy?"

    She threw him away with all her strength, and then looked down at Liu Liang, who was beaten by her and Wu Sijing with a bruised nose and face.

    ¡°Is she, Xu Jiajia, such an easy person to talk to? It¡¯s impossible to let someone go just by giving her a beating.

    ??????????????????????????????????????? If it is really so easy to let people go, where will the enmity of so many years begin?

    "I will let you always remember that some people cannot afford to offend."

    She reached out her hand and patted Liu Liang's face.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Liu Liang woke up with a jolt, and her whole body was in pain. Even if she just moved the muscles on her face, it was so painful that she wanted to gasp.

    She hasn¡¯t felt pain like this in a long time. It¡¯s pain on the skin and flesh, but also pain inside the bones.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 She said she was violent

    Finally, she opened her eyes, but even her eyes seemed to be swollen, and she could only barely open them a crack. There was a fishy smell all around, and even the air she breathed into her lungs seemed to be swollen.  With a hint of saltiness.

    ¡°Plus this kind of wandering, it¡¯s like riding on a boat.

    It¡¯s still a ship in the sea.

    Just then, she heard footsteps coming. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Before she could figure out what happened and where she was, she still couldn't figure out what happened.  Move well.

    Soon after, there was a squeaking sound, and Liu Liang knew that this was the door opening. The moment the door opened, a strong sea breeze blew in, and the salty smell inside became stronger, and even added some salt.  The smell of fish.

    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s not awake yet?¡±

    A man glanced around and said.

    "Well," the one called the boss responded, "It's better if you don't wake up, otherwise it will be annoying to death."

    "Who else can I bother?" The other man who spoke curled his lips and said, "They are all tied up tightly. If you block your mouth then, you won't be afraid of people making noise."

    However, he looked at Liu Liang from head to toe.

    "Boss, can you sell someone so ugly, with such a dry figure, and no breasts at all, for a good price?"

    Anyway, money has been given by someone

    The one called the boss doesn¡¯t care how much Liu Liang can be sold for. They have already made a large sum, and it doesn¡¯t matter how much the remaining small amount is. But of course he still wants to sell more money and finally get the goods.

    "Let's go first."

    The boss touched his belly and said, "We'll talk about other things after he's full."

    The person who came in with him also kept nodding, that's it, but he kept complaining that there are sea fish here, and not all sea fish are salty, they all make him salty.  It smells like fish.

    He doesn¡¯t want to stay here at all now, he just wants to go ashore and eat something good.

    And following that complaint, there was the sound of the door closing.

    Liu Liang then opened her eyes, and through the small gap between her eyes, it was true that her hands and feet were tied up, and the rope was thick enough.

    And on the rope, she also smelled a faint scent of perfume. Although the smell was not much, it was strong enough to let her know who tied the rope to her?

    If it is true, people still need to hide properly. They must not let the enemy know all their trump cards. Otherwise, it will be like this.

    "Otherwise, why could she be tied so tightly and with such a thick rope?"

    I guess Xu Jiajia knew that she was very strong and was afraid that she would break free of the rope, so she actually gave her double insurance.

    Fortunately, she has enough trump cards, many of which Xu Jiajia doesn¡¯t know about.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to sit up, so she just leaned on it and regained her strength. She moved her hands. Fortunately, she could move her hands.

    Suddenly, a pair of scissors appeared in her hand, and she began to cut the rope.

    The rope is thick, but no matter how thick it is, speaking of it, no matter how thick the rope is, it is made of fiber and plants, so it can naturally be cut with scissors.

    Fortunately, the one she used was not a steel rope, otherwise Liu Liang would really not know how to untie this, so next time she would have to find another pneumatic scissor for herself, just for cutting.  Of steel wire.

    With a snap, the rope broke.

    Liu Liang threw the scissors back into the ring and took away all the ropes on her body.

    She moved her arms and legs. Fortunately, her arms and legs were fine, and her bones were not broken. But most of her pain now was caused by flesh injuries.

    She took a deep breath, leaned her back against the wall behind her, then took a bottle of water and began to drink it in small sips. Just drinking water made her face hurt.  Swelling and numbness.

    After drinking water and eating something, she could feel that she had regained some strength. Although it was not much, it was still better than before.

    She took out several bottles of medicine, picked out one, poured two pills and ate them, then another. After washing her hands, she took out a mirror.

    It was the pig face in the mirror that made her want to throw the mirror.

    "She's so ugly, I wonder if her mother can still recognize her?"

    ? ??Hold the mirror in one hand and apply medicine on his face with the other. The effect of these medicines is indeed very good. Although it cannot be said to have immediate results, it is still much better than ordinary medicines. The moment the medicine is applied,  , a kind of coolness came from it, and that coolness directly relieved her pain.

    When Liu Liang put down the mirror, the swelling on her eyes also receded a lot, and of course she could open her eyes.

    She continued to apply medicine on her body. After applying the medicine, she moved her limbs and she felt much better.

    Liu Liang knows that she has thick skin and strong bones. Otherwise, for a person like Xu Jiajia, if her body was not different from ordinary people, she would not know how many bones would be broken.

    After throwing the mirror and medicine into the ring, Liu Liang stood up and moved her arms and legs.

    Fortunately, although it cannot be said to be perfect, the general function is still OK.

    She walked to a small window and looked out. Sure enough, it was almost as she imagined. The place she was in now was nothing else but a ship. As for the ship that was going to take her  Where to go, she didn't know.

    "And with Xu Jiajia's always cruel and ruthless nature, it must not be a good place.

    She sat down again, with a big iron rod in her hand.

    Not long after, the door rang again. When the two men outside came in and saw Liu Liang sitting upright with an iron stick in her hand, they were really frightened.  A big jump.

    It's not like he had to faint for a whole day and night before he could wake up. Why, he was awake now. It was clear that when they came in just now, the person was still sleeping like a dead pig, but now not only was the person awake, but also the injuries on his face were  They are also much better.

    Is this a human or a ghost?

    Liu Liang stood up, still holding the iron rod in his hand.

    "Of course it's impossible for two men to be afraid of a woman, a skinny little girl.

    The two of them looked at each other, and then walked towards Liu Liang at the same time. Of course, they did not take Liu Liang seriously.

    Liu Liang raised her foot and kicked them against the wall one by one. Then she kicked the door shut and went over with the iron rod.

    This place is uninhabited, so for a while, they can scream as much as they want, and no one will know, as long as there are people on the ship.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 She beat a bunch of people

    ¡° However, Liu Liang believed that such a big ship could not only have two people on it.

    Soon after, Liu Liang was still sitting where he had just been, while the two men were lying on the ground, howling like ghosts and wolves. Maybe they had been howling for a long time, so now both of them had no sound to howl.

    ??And Liu Liang also knew from their mouths that this ship was bound for that city. It was originally a smuggling ship, and everything was smuggled, including animal skins, tobacco, alcohol and sundries.

    The things will be sold everywhere, but the people will be sent to a farm abroad. It is said to be a farm, but in fact, who knows what kind of place it is?

    ¡°And now there are a lot of goods on this ship, mostly tobacco and alcohol, but the people are incompetent. Just two idiots dare to do smuggling.

    As for the person who sold Liu Liang, the two lying down confessed that they really didn¡¯t know, but someone gave them a tied-up woman, and even gave it back to them without asking them for money.  A large amount of money was given to sell Liu Liang there, the farther away the better.

    They were naturally willing to get money. Anyway, they didn¡¯t do this kind of thing once or twice. But in the past, they always bought and sold money with one hand. This time, it was unexpected. Not only did they give away people, but they also gave away money.

    This business is very profitable.

    But who knows, this is not making money at all.

    It¡¯s better to pay, even if you pay to death, it will be a big loss.

    Liu Liang knocked the iron rod in his hand again. The men who had been beaten badly were so frightened that they shrank into a ball, fearing that the iron rod in Liu Liang's hand would hit them again.  .

    She looked like a skinny woman with very little flesh, and had a big iron rod that didn't look strong, but why did it hurt so much when she hit people? With just such a blow, their bones were almost broken.

    They just know that Liu Liang is strong, but they don¡¯t know that she can fight better, especially the not-so-valuable iron rod.

    Weighs one hundred kilograms.

    Not to mention a beating, even a beating is enough for them to bear.

    Liu Liang opened the door and ignored the two people. By the way, she was about to leave, but she turned around.

    Remember, don¡¯t move. If the bone is broken, it can still be connected if it doesn¡¯t move. If it moves, it can¡¯t be connected.

    When the two men heard this, they shrank back again, and now they no longer dared to move.

    Liu Liang came out. The sea breeze outside was blowing on her, but she had no intention of enjoying it. According to the two men, she had been caught on the boat for most of the day.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because her physical fitness is much better than others, so it¡¯s not as good as they expected. It takes a day and a night, or even longer, to wake up. It only took her less than half a day.

    But even if it takes half a day, we are still far away from the shore.

    She walked on the deck holding an iron rod.

    She paused for a moment and faced the other people who ran out.

    "Where is the cab?"

    she asked.

    No one answered.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out Out Out Out Out of

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t have the patience to talk nonsense to them.

    With a click, she slammed the iron bar onto the ground again.

    "Where is the cab?"

    One of the men stretched out his hand and pointed Liu Liang in a direction.

    At this time, the person who was still standing just now is either holding his arms or lying down with his legs.

    Liu Liang picked up the iron rod again, then turned back and glanced at the people on the ground.

    "Don't worry, you are much better than those two people. I didn't break your bones, but remember, don't move around, otherwise it may break again."

    Liu Liang wanted to interrupt, but in the end she showed mercy. Of course, it was not to show mercy to these people, but because she felt that it was a waste of public resources. By then, these people would not be sent to the hospital, but to the hospital.  , Don¡¯t you need medical expenses, don¡¯t need medical care, don¡¯t you need money?

    She is a doctor herself, but she has to save some money for the public.

    She walked towards the driver in the direction pointed by the man.

    Soon after, the boat, which was originally moving forward, suddenly turned a corner and headed in another direction.

    Liu Liang knew it was turning because the wind direction had changed.

    Don¡¯t think of any tricks. Liu Liang picked up the iron rod and threw it directly on the ground.?, come on, the boat was smashed into a hole by her again.

    "Believe me, your bones are definitely not harder than iron, and I don't believe that you are the only one here who can sail a boat. Among the few lying down outside, there is no one who can sail a boat.  "

    The captain couldn't help but shrink back, saying he didn't dare from time to time.

    Although his body is shaking, his hands are very steady. It can be seen that he is an experienced driver, so he can still remain calm in the face of danger.

    The whole boat, more than a dozen of them, were knocked unconscious, broken bones were broken, bones were misplaced, and people were frightened, but Liu Liang couldn't do anything about it.

    When can we arrive?

    Liu Liang was sitting on the side, holding a roasted sweet potato and eating it. She didn't care what the boatman could see, and it didn't matter if he could see it. He had the ability to find the place where she kept the roasted sweet potato.

    "About eight hours."

    The captain said, "It took us about thirteen hours to leave the dock. It will be faster to go back because the wind is following."

    "Drive faster."

    Liu Liang continued to eat sweet potatoes. It was still calm now, but who knows if there will be strong winds and heavy rain soon. She grew up on the land. Although she was not a landlubber, she was not crazy. She liked swimming in the sea, and  This is considered a deep sea, who knows if there are sharks.

    And she still likes to keep her feet on the ground. She is still unfamiliar with the ocean. Because of the unfamiliarity, there will still be some fear in her heart. The land is her world and can make her feel safe.

    The ocean is a place where her heart will hang.

    "yes."

    No matter how fast the captain drove the ship, of course he didn't dare to think anything about it.

    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    The captain suddenly spoke, but it was to ask for help.

    "Well, you say."

    Liu Liang continued to nibble on the sweet potato, which was still hot. Fortunately, she threw a roasted sweet potato into the ring before meeting Xu Jiajia and the others. Otherwise, she would have had to eat snacks now.

    Losing weight and staying in shape are things that women must insist on throughout their lives.

    The captain continued to drive the boat and also tried to discuss with Liu Liang.

    "Can you let us go this time?"

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang did not reply, "If you let this kind of business go, I don't know how many people will be unlucky because of you next time."

    "We only deal in smuggling tobacco."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409: Running faster than a rabbit

    The captain hurriedly explained, "It's all about making ends meet. We don't dare to do other things. After all, it's illegal to smuggle tobacco. Even if we are caught in the end, the fine will not be too heavy. But if it's anything else,  , it will really kill you.¡±

    "what about me?"

    Liu Jingcai didn¡¯t believe their lies. If it was true as he said, as long as there was tobacco and alcohol, then who was she? How could she be here now?

    "This was done by Ah Qi and the others, we didn't know."

    When the captain mentioned that person, he was filled with anger. It was because the two of them had implicated everyone on the ship, and they had encountered such a big evil star.

    She couldn't beat her, scolded her, but didn't dare to scold her. Everyone on the ship was knocked down by her.

    Liu Liang knew that the Ah Qi the captain mentioned should be the two who tied him up.

    "So, could you please move aside? We really can't go in. Otherwise, the children and parents at home will be left without anyone to take care of them. There is actually no way to do smuggling." The captain continued, if it hadn't come to this step.  , who is willing to do this business, it is illegal, we all know it."

    "So, please forgive us this time. Having said this, the captain's voice was filled with sobs. I am willing to compensate you, as long as you are willing to let us go this time."

    Liu Xian took another bite of roasted sweet potato.

    "If you send me ashore safely, I won't care about you, but you can handle those two people by yourself."

    "do not worry."

    When the captain heard what Liu Liang said, he nodded quickly and said, I will take care of them and nothing like this will ever happen again.

    Liu Liang did not answer the question this time. She ate her sweet potatoes quietly and stared at the captain as he sailed the boat.

    They can keep their distance from each other in the future, but they cannot block her way home.

    She just wanted to get home quickly, so she was willing to take a gamble with him.

    He sent her to the shore safely, and she let him go. As for compensation, she didn't want any compensation.  ,

    This time, she treated it as a misfortune for herself, a lesson, and to let her know that not everything in this world can be done by her, and not everyone is harmless. Of course, she can't really do it.  is invincible.

    You need to be more confident as a person, but your confidence should not be too inflated, otherwise just like her, she will suffer too much from this loss.

    She is not the kind of person who suffers in vain.

    People from the Wu family, as well as Xu Jiajia, have recorded this grudge.

    The captain was true to his word and sailed the boat to the shore. Liu Liang also spotted other boats from a distance, so her heart that had been hanging around was relieved.

    From here, just ask someone and you will know how to get on the bus.

    The captain said to Liu Liang.

    "I see."

    Liu Liang picked up his iron rod and was about to go out, but suddenly turned around.

    The captain hurriedly touched his body for a long time and took out a card, but Liu Liang did not take the card.

    "I hope what you said is true. You are forced by life. It is not difficult to understand and can be forgiven. After all, you have not hurt anyone else. But if you do something that is harmful to nature, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It is not dissatisfaction.  It¡¯s not yet time.¡±

    "How has heaven ever spared anyone?"

    The captain stiffened quickly, and then nodded, I understand what you mean, thank you.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want his money, and of course she doesn¡¯t want to accept his thank you.

    In fact, she felt that she should be grateful to them, because she encountered this kind of smuggling ship and not anything else. At the very least, he returned her to the shore safely.

    She crippled his crew, so it was settled.

    Liu Liang got off the boat, and when her feet stood on real land, her whole body relaxed.

    It¡¯s a shame that she changed her clothes on the boat. Although she looked bad, no one paid much attention to her. After all, she still had a bruised nose and swollen face, and her whole body looked like blood.

    And not long after she landed on the shore, the boat drove very fast, and within a few seconds, it left Liu Liang's sight. When Liu Liang wanted to look for it, there was no trace of it.

    ¡°Perhaps I am afraid that Liu Liang will regret it. The crime of smuggling is not a light crime.

    However, they may have underestimated Liu Liang. Liu Liang has always been a person who does what she says. Whatever she says, thenWhat is it? Since it is all promised, there is no possibility of going back on it.

    She asked people on the roadside how to get to the station.

    The man gave Liu Liang directions directly, and it was very detailed. Liu Liang didn't know until now. It turned out that she had arrived at a small city by the sea. It was not far away from Xingning.  Too close.

    But if she changes to a flight, she should be able to arrive early tomorrow morning. Fortunately, she is still on vacation, and her latest surgery was also in the morning the day after tomorrow, so there will be no delay.

    ¡°Otherwise, if the patient really had an accident, she would blame it entirely on Xu Jiajia.

    After Liu Liang thanked the passers-by, she found the station. When she saw a taxi, she paid a large price to take her directly to the airport. After spending several hundred yuan, her people had already arrived at the airport.

    Fortunately, her ID has always been kept inside the ring. Otherwise, she would most likely have to take the bus back, and if she took the bus, she would not be able to go back for four to five days.

    After arriving at the airport, Liu Liang bought the nearest flight, and then found a public phone. She first called Zeng Xubai, but no one answered, so she had to call Fang Yuan again.

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    When Fang Yuan's almost tired voice came from inside, Liu Liang felt at ease.

    "Brother, it's me."

    "Beautiful."

    When Fang Yuan over there heard Liu Liang's voice, he almost jumped up with excitement. He also asked anxiously, where have you been? You didn't answer your cell phone, and you didn't come back home. This is all  How long has it been? You know that Xu Bai and I are going crazy looking for you. If you don't come back, we will call the police.

    "I'm fine."

    Liu Liang leaned her back against the wall behind her. She looked at the unfamiliar airport in front of her and couldn't help but sigh again.

    She really didn¡¯t want to talk about her sadness, and she almost wouldn¡¯t be able to go home.

    "I will go back tomorrow morning and I have some things to do. Tell Brother Zeng that I can't get through to him. You must remember to feed the chickens and collect the difficult eggs."

    "I know, I know."

    Fang Yuan quickly agreed over there. When he wanted to ask something more, Liu Liang hung up the phone. It was better not to say anything. Otherwise, if she kept talking, she wouldn't know how to make it up?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 He is coming

    After Liu Liang paid the phone bill, she found a place for herself to wait for the plane. There was something to eat at the airport at night, but she felt that the instant noodles they ate were quite delicious.

    It just so happened that there was a small shop opposite that sold instant noodles. Liu Liang, who never liked instant noodles, also bought a stick of instant noodles to eat. I have to say that she was probably very hungry, so she ate nothing.  They were all fragrant. One bucket of instant noodles was not enough for her, so she had to buy another bucket. But after taking a few bites of this bucket, she felt full again. She didn¡¯t know who designed this.  from?

    One bucket is not enough, and two buckets are too much to finish, so one and a half buckets is just enough.

    Liu Liang, who had eaten a bucket and a half of instant noodles, was not hungry for the time being. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time.

    She took out her own plane ticket. Because she bought the ticket in the middle, she could only buy whatever tickets she had. Therefore, the first-class ticket she bought was really expensive, but it was okay.  Get some rest, no matter how expensive this ticket is, it is worth it. Although she is really not short of money now, she is still the very frugal little cutie.

    After getting on the plane, it was true that the environment in the first class cabin was much better, and there were only a few people there. Liu Liang was quite full, so she didn¡¯t eat anything on the plane.

    The plane flew for about three hours and arrived at Xingning Airport safely.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep almost as soon as she got on the plane. When she woke up, the plane had arrived, and it was actually still around midnight.

    How to go back?

    Liu Liang sighed and looked to see if there were any taxis outside?

    If there is one, she can go back. If not, she will find a hotel, stay one night first, and go back early tomorrow morning.

    And when she came out, she unexpectedly saw someone.

    You can almost spot it at a glance, because he is taller than ordinary people, especially at this time Qingfeng Lengyue, he is standing there, not knowing what to look at, behind him is the lights of the airport, a little lonely  , but not decadent.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something and turned around.

    Liu Liang remembered a sentence for some reason.

    The crowd looked for him thousands of times, but suddenly looking back, he was there, in a dimly lit place.

    "came back?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and put the clothes he had been holding on Liu Liang. The warmth immediately warmed Liu Liang's almost frozen heart.

    "Let's go home first."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair and said, "I'll tell you something when I go home."

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to say anything. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what to say?

    After sitting in the car, she had always been nervous, but she immediately relaxed. She was finally going home, and once she got home, everything was fine.

    "How did you know I was here?"

    Liu Liang didn't tell anyone, not even Fang Yuan, but why Zeng Xubai was here? Could it be that he was a bug in her belly and he actually knew what she was doing, so she wanted to  What to do, what is she going to do right now?

    "That phone call you made to Fang Yuan."

    Zeng Xubai was driving and answering.

    The last thing Liu Liang had sex with was lying flat on the car seat. There was no one in the car anyway, only her and Zeng Xubai.

    "Is there something wrong with that phone call?"

    Liu Liang thought about what she said on the phone. It seemed that she didn't say anything. She just told them not to worry and not to look for her again, but she didn't mention anything else.

    "That phone call was from another province."

    Zeng Xubai reminded her, "If you are not here, it is impossible to use the public phone in other provinces. You said you would arrive today, so you should take the earliest flight back."

    "So I asked someone to check your travel records, and you were indeed on this flight."

    And everything was as he expected, there was no difference at all, but there was one thing he didn't quite understand.

    "Liang Liang, come and tell me, why did you run over there?"

    This is what puzzled him. He could only find records of Liu Liang's return, but there were no travel records at all. So how did she go out and how did she appear?

    "This"

    Liu Liang actually doesn¡¯t know how to do itWhat's the explanation?

    "Maybe it's because the earth is round."

    Yes, that¡¯s the reason, but other than that, Liu Liang couldn¡¯t think of any explanation.

    No matter how those people transported her out to sea, when they came back, it was the closest port to here, so those people put her on that port, but it was a bit far away from Xingning.

    Because the earth is round, this is the result.

    There is no problem with this answer.

    Zeng Xubai had a free hand and touched her hair, "It's over. As long as you are safe."

    Liu Liang understands the word "peace", and she also knows it, but she herself knows best what she got for this peace. Don't look at her face now, but the wounds on her body are still there, even if they are no longer  There are good medicines, but it cannot be cured overnight.

    And she will firmly remember who gave these injuries to her?

    "Has anyone from the hospital come to look for me?"

    Liu Xian was most worried about nothing else. Since Zhou Lanping and the others were not here, they didn't know that she had been missing for a day, but the hospital didn't know.

    Things in the hospital were uncertain and there were all kinds of accidents that happened, so much so that she didn't even dare to turn off her cell phone, was she afraid something would happen?

    "have."

    Zeng Xubai continued to drive attentively, "They couldn't get through your phone, so they ran to your house and said they had a surgery scheduled for tomorrow. They asked you to go to the hospital first when you came back."

    "I know," Liu Liang muttered reluctantly.

    It was agreed that she would have three days off. Now that the two days are not over, there is no more leave. However, she still feels a little uncomfortable. Why is it that if something happens, she will be arranged directly without consulting her in advance?  Okay, every one of her surgeries is now tightly scheduled, so it's not right to insert them horizontally like this. Forget it, she doesn't want to do this now, she's tired.

    "You should have known this would happen when you chose this profession, so stop complaining."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, "Go back and have a good rest."

    "I know," Liu Liang just felt that she couldn't have a good rest.

    "Brother Zeng, let's go to the hospital first." She also wanted to go over and get the case of the patient who jumped in line, and study it carefully when she got back, otherwise she really wouldn't have much time.

    And now, she squeezed out the time from her own sleeping time. Is it easy for her?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 She is angry

    She was almost sold abroad just now. If she hadn't been lucky and capable, would they still be able to find her now, let alone perform operations on others?

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai to stop the car at the entrance of the hospital. She ran in, found the nurse on duty and took out the case, and then prepared to go home.  And this journey was so dusty that she didn't even stop.

    "are you hungry?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "Do you want to cook you a bowl of noodles?"

    "want."

    Liu Liang is hungry now. She didn¡¯t dare to stop and eat more. She rushed back overnight and now her chest is pressed to her back with hunger.

    Zeng Xubai went to the kitchen and soon brought out a bowl of noodles.

    "Thank you, Brother Zeng."

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and started eating. She didn't eat quickly, but she was able to eat much faster than she usually eats.

    How hungry do you have to be?

    After finishing a bowl of noodles, Liu Liang even drank the soup.

    "I'm going to check on the cases."

    Liu Liang picked up the case and left, as if she was afraid that Zeng Xubai would ask more questions. Besides, in fact, she really had no way to say anything to Zeng Xubai now. She would avenge some hatred herself. This is a woman  The things between them have nothing to do with men.

    She walked into her room with the medical case, but put the medical case on the table. She took a shower first and applied medicine to the place where medicine should be applied, so that she could recover faster.

    She looked at her face in the mirror repeatedly.

    Fortunately, the swelling on her face has gone away a long time ago, and the bruises have also receded a lot. After she covered it with foundation, she couldn't see any traces?

    By the time I finished all this work, it was almost five o'clock in the morning.

    Liu Liang felt that she might not be able to sleep at all.

    She walked to the table again and picked up the case, but when she saw the name on the case, she dropped the case on the table.

    But after a while, she took the case in her hand again and turned it over roughly.

    But after just turning over a few pages, I threw it away and went to bed.

    Out of habit, she touched her mobile phone, and then she remembered that her mobile phone and bag were all thrown on the ground with the pile of things. I believe those things had been destroyed by Xu Jiajia long ago.  , so she doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone now and needs to buy a new one.

    We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.

    She was so sleepy that she fell asleep not long after her head hit the pillow. She still didn't wake up until the door outside was banged.

    "Stop filming."

    Fang Yuan always wanted to throw out the nurse who came here early in the morning.

    "My sister usually sleeps very lightly. As long as she makes the slightest movement, she will wake up. If she doesn't wake up now, it proves that she is very tired and needs to rest. She is a doctor in your hospital, but she never said that  I will give you my life.¡±

    His rudeness made the nurse quickly retract her hand and stop knocking on the door. However, the nurse stood there, feeling aggrieved. She just came to call for help, and did not mean to spare her sleep.

    This is the hospital's arrangement. It really has nothing to do with her. There is no need to scold her like a dog.

    Just when the nurse was anxious and Fang Yuan was anxious, the door opened and Liu Liang walked out, her face gloomy.

    "Doctor Liu!"

    When the nurse saw Liu Liang coming out, she quickly said, "The patient is ready."

    "He's ready, what does it have to do with me?"

    Liu Liang was already in a bad mood. When she woke up, she found that her whole body ached. After all, those beatings were not in vain. It didn't hurt before because she might not be thinking about it, so she ignored the pain in her body. But  Now when he relaxed, he realized how much it hurt.

    Xu Jiajia and Wu Sijing, the two lunatics, she has written down this grudge.

    And her sudden accusation made Fang Yuan give her a thumbs up. Yes, that's it. We can't be treated like supermen every day. We all agreed that it was a holiday, so it's a holiday, and you're the only one who jumps in line casually.  , it¡¯s just a waste of other people¡¯s holidays, he doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s affairs, he just knows that his sister is tired, it¡¯s that simple.

    The nurse pursed her lips and said, "Dr. Liu, that's the patient."

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the patient?¡±

    Liu Liang sneered, "You arranged the surgery privately.But did you notify me?  "

    She didn¡¯t even inform her, and she didn¡¯t know what happened to her?  They also asked her to undergo surgery. When they agreed, she was still being beaten to death, so they made the decision for her like this?

    But after asking her and getting her permission, I agreed for her privately.

    "You go back and tell the dean that whoever agrees will do it. Anyway, I'm not the only doctor in the hospital." After saying that, she closed the door with a bang, and no one wanted to say anything.  I don't want to say much.

    "You'd better go back."

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and pushed the little nurse. Don't look at it. My sister is usually very talkative. In fact, she is very irritable and has a bad temper. Be careful when she comes out and beats you.

    The little nurse seemed to be frightened, and ran out before Fang Yuan could chase anyone away.

    That is, Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders at Zeng Xubai who was on the side.

    "Don't you think my sister is weird?"

    He just feels weird.

    Although Liu Liang cannot be said to love her job as much as her life, in fact, she still loves her life more, but it is impossible to really leave her work aside, and it is still a matter of human life.

    She is not the kind of child who is ignorant, otherwise she would not have chosen the career of a doctor. The most likely possibility is to become a people's teacher like Liu Lele.

    ¡°And since she has chosen this career, it means that she has already prepared for the possibility of working overtime at any time. Is it really right to drive people away mercilessly like this?

    This is not Liu Liang¡¯s temperament, nor is it Liu Liang herself.

    "Ask me."

    Zeng Xubai winked at him.

    Fang Yuan quickly shook his head, "I don't."

    He didn¡¯t want to go in, and he didn¡¯t ask. Liu Liang was obviously in a bad mood, so how dare he.

    "Then you go."

    He kicked the ball to Zeng Xubai, she won¡¯t hit you.

    Don¡¯t ask him where he knew it, he just knew it anyway.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to walk over and knock on the door.

    "Liang Liang, are you awake? I have something to tell you."

    The door didn¡¯t open, so Fang Yuan spread his hands. Look, no matter who asked, the answer was the same. Anyway, he didn¡¯t open the door. But at this moment, the door opened with a squeaking sound.

    Fang Yuan

    Please let him put his hands down first.

    Zeng Xubai walked in, but Fang Yuan did not follow him, but stood at the door. Anyway, it was the same if he was standing at the door, he could hear it.

    Zeng Xubai walked in and there was a medical case book on the table.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412 She doesn¡¯t save the Xu family

    He picked up the case.

    Xu Baiyu.

    "My surname is Xu?"

    "Well," Liu Liang pulled out a chair and sat down directly.

    "A member of the Xu family?"

    Zeng Xubai felt that what he had guessed was indeed the same.

    Xu Ximing's father, Xu Jiajia's grandfather, was of course the one who disliked her the most at the beginning and had never given her a good look. Of course, he was also the one who advocated sending her away. He didn't like her much in the first place, so when it came time to lose her, he was like  It was like throwing away garbage, throwing her out of Xu's house.

    In the Xu family, it is ruthless.

    This Xu Boyu did his part.

    "However, this person has lived much longer than her. Even though she turned into ashes in her previous life, she still lived a good life.

    So, what difference does it make if she does this surgery or not?

    If someone else did it, she would still not die. The difference is that if she did it, she would recover perfectly. If it were someone else, the worst she could do would be hemiplegia, but she would still be alive and well.

    ¡°As for this surgery, anyone who likes it will do it, and it can¡¯t be her anyway.

    Except for Xu Ran, whom she called aunt, no one in the Xu family was kind to her, including Xu Baiyu.

    ¡°Besides, Xu Jiajia and the guy named Wu were just a few steps away from killing her, and she still had to fight to save her family. Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with her brain?

    "Just because of these?"

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s keen sense is not like this.

    "More than that."

    Liu Liang curled her lips, of course it was more than that, but she just didn¡¯t say the reason.

    " And if she didn't say anything, Zeng Xubai had nothing to do.

    "If it were another doctor, what would be the success rate of the operation?"

    He also sat down and put the case aside.

    "Ten percent."

    Liu Liang snorted lightly, "Anyway, it's not a fatal disease, at most it's just hemiplegia."

    "Then what would happen if it were you?"

    Zeng Xubai asked again, and there was a 100% chance that he would be paralyzed. He thought that the Xu family would not want this. After all, the Xu family now still needs to rely on Xu Baiyu's previous connections and credibility for many things, but  If Xu Baiyu was paralyzed, he would not be able to show up for most things.

    It¡¯s impossible to really carry someone there, or sit in a wheelchair.

    ¡°Move freely.¡±

    Liu Liang can guarantee it if he dares to say it.

    But why did she let Xu Baiyu move freely? After he became free, would he help Xu Jiajia to harm her?

    ??????????? Whether to save her or not, speaking, does not lie with her, but with Xu Jiajia herself. Even if Xu Baiyu is really hemiplegic or paralyzed, even if he goes to find Xu Jiajia¡¯s business, don¡¯t come to her.

    Liu Liang¡¯s place is completely impregnable. Not to mention ordinary lobbyists, even diamond drills cannot get through.

    At this time, in the hospital, the Xu family was waiting anxiously, but it was almost time, why hadn't the doctor been arranged yet?

    Xu Ximing raised the bowl in his hand, but when he looked at the time, his face dropped.

    "Dr. Deng, I want to know when my father can enter the operating room? There are only a few minutes left before our agreed time." The person who was going to come has been here for a long time, and now no one has arrived. This is  Playing them or what are you doing?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Dr. Deng couldn't help but wiped his forehead, "Maybe there is something temporarily delayed, so I will ask you a question."

    After Dr. Deng finished speaking, he quickly came out, but he bumped into the little nurse who went to Liu Liang's house to look for someone, but was scolded back. This little nurse was also quite miserable, but she just went to call someone, and she was going to be scolded here.  Scolding is also being scolded there.

    ¡°Is it possible that she didn¡¯t go to class today but came here to be scolded?

    ¡®Where is the person I asked you to call?  "

    The doctor asked the little nurse sternly, "Where is the person? Where is the person you called?"

    The little nurse trembled for a moment after being scolded, but finally answered in a hum.

    "Doctor Deng, no one is here."

    "No one came?"

    Dr. Deng already wanted to kill the little nurse. He stretched out his finger and pointed inside, "NowEverything is ready, just waiting for Liu Liang to come over for the operation, but now you are telling me that he has not come, who has not come, who should I turn to for the operation?  "

    "Dr. Deng can do it himself."

    The little nurse held up her face. She wasn't talking nonsense. It was okay. In the past, when Liu Liang didn't exist, Dr. Deng himself had not done anything like brain surgeries in the hospital, and he had done more than one or two.  tower.

    How come it was possible before but not now?

    Dr. Deng didn¡¯t choke the little nurse to death. If he could move, what else would he do to Liu Liang?

    He is just not sure that the family members want a 100% perfect surgery, and who else besides Liu Liang can guarantee this success rate?

    "Where are the people?"

    He asked the little nurse again, don't tell him so much nonsense. He just wants to know now, where is the person, where is Liu Liangren, even if she is dead now, she still has to get up for him and finish the operation.  It's to die.

    "No one is here," the little nurse either said just now, or no one is here.

    "She didn't come. Didn't she know there was an operation today?"

    Dr. Deng has never met a doctor like Liu Liang, but she didn't come. Does she still deserve to be a doctor when she treats human life like a child's play?

    "She knows, but she says anyone can get everywhere, not necessarily her."

    "Anyway, what the little nurse is saying now are Liu Liang's exact words at that time. She just doesn't have the ability. She can't invite Liu Liang. If anyone has the ability, then go and invite him yourself.

    Dr. Deng was so angry that he went to the dean¡¯s office. Before the dean could react, he scolded Liu Liang¡¯s ancestors for eight generations.

    "Dean, do you think there is a doctor like this?"

    He immediately turned red with anger and his neck became thick. If Liu Liang were here, he would definitely point at Liu Liang¡¯s nose and curse.

    "Who arranged the surgery for her?"

    After the dean listened, he didn't mention anything at first. He just wanted to know who arranged the surgery for Liu Liang. Liu Liang's surgery arrangements were all arranged by the hospital in advance. Critical patients also need to be recruited.  With Liu Liang¡¯s consent.

    Doctors are also human beings, not machines. They don't just come in if you want to add patients. Moreover, this is the three-day holiday he promised Liu Liang. He also arranged everything properly at the beginning, and those patients are within the controllable range.  Within, so I tried my best to let Liu Liang spend the three-day holiday without calling her.

    ¡°And he has not received any notification of emergency patients recently. Even if they are transferred from outside and need Liu Liang to perform surgery, he will know first and then make arrangements in advance.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 She is not interesting

    However, he had no way of making arrangements. Who made this decision for Shan Xiangzi?

    Dr. Deng was still so angry when he came that he wanted to open the door of the chief's office, but now when he heard the dean's question, he suddenly stopped.

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Because that patient is special."

    "Did you decide it yourself?"

    When the dean heard this, he understood instantly.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Dr. Deng also had nothing to say. Yes, this was his arrangement, but he didn't feel that his arrangement was wrong. He had already taken two days of the three-day holiday, so it should be enough.

    ¡° Even if he takes a day off, that¡¯s enough. Whenever the hospital needs someone, he¡¯s not always on call. Isn¡¯t that what doctors like them should do?

    "Are you the dean, or am I?"

    The dean slammed the table hard.

    "Do you know how many patients are waiting for surgery? Do you know how many patients have been waiting in line for the past month? Do you know how many extremely sick patients have been added in the middle?"

    "Have you not checked the surgery schedule? Now you are asking Liu Liang to come over for surgery. If one of those patients suddenly develops an illness later, who do you want to treat it? You or me?"

    "But isn't she okay now?"

    "Then have you asked her if she agrees?"

    The dean was already a little uncomfortable with Dr. Deng making his own decisions. If Liu Liang agreed, it would be Liu Liang's problem if he didn't come. However, he didn't even ask and just arranged it. Now,  If a person doesn't come, he deserves it.

    As far as he knew, Liu Liang was not the kind of person who didn't care about the overall situation at all. As long as she promised to do something, it was impossible to do it, especially if it was such a life-threatening matter. At least Liu Liang had been in the hospital for a year, and she had never done anything.  He has never done anything wrong, and no matter how tired he is, he has never failed in any operation.

    Therefore, this must mean that the surgery was arranged directly for them without their consent, and without their consent.

    Dr. Deng stood there without answering.

    Okay, the dean didn¡¯t ask anymore, he knew what was going on.

    He stretched out his hand and pointed at Dr. Deng, "You can, you really can, why don't you just stop being a doctor and come here and become the dean."

    "Dean."

    Dr. Deng could only shamelessly let the dean scold him, "No matter what I did, I did it for the benefit of the patient. Now everyone is ready and waiting for surgery. No matter what, the patient has to be scheduled."  First of all, as long as I can complete this operation, I will do anything you ask me to do." A salary cut is fine, as is a demotion. Even if it is a review, he agrees.

    ¡° Now is really not the time to be impulsive. In the hospital, there is no such word. Everything they do is for the patient and to save the patient¡¯s life.

    "Just wait for me!"

    The dean pointed at Dr. Deng. He really wanted to take the things on the table and smash him, but he couldn't let go. It wasn't that he couldn't let go of Dr. Deng's old skin, but he couldn't let go of the files on the table. He was the one who had compiled the documents. If he smashed them,  Oh, these documents must turn into snowflakes. It took him two days to sort them out. This is his hard work. He can't be cruel enough to use his hard work to hurt people.

    He picked up the phone on the table and dialed Liu Liang. He couldn't remember anyone's phone number in the hospital, but he remembered Liu Liang's mobile phone number. One was because it was easy to remember, and the other was because he called  It's been a long time, so I keep it in mind.

    "Shut down?"

    The dean put down the phone strangely. How could it be turned off?

    "Dean, her cell phone has been turned off since yesterday. I even called someone to look for her on the landline, but she just didn't want to come."

    The dean doesn't even want to deal with Dr. Deng. It's because of him that he still has to deal with these lousy things. He can't do anything well. He's taking advantage of him and asking him to sell his old face.  .

    The dean took out the phone book, found Liu Ding's home phone number in it, and dialed it.

    "Liang Liang," Fang Yuan knocked on the door, "Your dean has called, will you answer the call?"

    "Let him wait."

    When Liu Liang came out, she was already neatly dressed.

    She walked to the phone, picked it up, and put it to her ear.

    "Yeah, I understand, I'll be there in a minute."

    When Fang Yuan heard Liu Liang say this, he still sighed in his heart.Sound, it seems, he is still soft-hearted.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going out for a while and I¡¯ll be back for dinner later.¡±

    "Oh well."

    Fang Yuan nodded quickly, "I'll buy some vegetables later and let Xu Bai cook them."

    His cooking skills are average, but Zeng Xubai is not bad. Not only can he cook, but the taste of his food is quite good.

    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he thought, ¡°is it possible to come in time?¡±

    You know, an operation takes at least one or two hours, and if it takes more, it takes not only four or five hours, but maybe even longer. So, are they having lunch, dinner, or  Late night snack?

    Liu Liang did not drive, but walked directly to the hospital. She walked slowly and leisurely. The distance that usually took about ten minutes took her almost half an hour. Who made her fall in love so much that she was attacked? She is still a patient now.

    When she arrived at the hospital, she didn't change any clothes and walked directly to the director's office.

    When she arrived, she saw the director and Dr. Deng waiting for her.

    The formation is relatively large.

    Liu Liang walked over, but she couldn't even stand firm on her feet. Doctor Deng on the side began to urge her.

    "Dr. Liu, you are finally here. The patients over there are all in a hurry. You should finish the operation first, and we will talk about other things."

    His idea was to let Liu Liang complete the operation first, and then even if Liu Liang knew later that it was his own initiative, it would be their internal matter.

    And when he saw that the dean had no objection, he knew that the dean also agreed with his approach.

    As a result, Liu Liang sat on a chair to the side.

    "Dean, I can't perform this operation."

    "You can't do it?"

    Dr. Deng didn¡¯t believe what he heard. How can any doctor say that he can¡¯t perform surgery? This is not a joke. This is a matter of life and death. They all know it as doctors.

    Everything is not as important as an operation or the life of the patient.

    Is life meant for gambling?

    Yes, Liu Liang is very calm. Not only can¡¯t she do it today, but she may not be able to do it tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. As for whether she can do it in the future, I don¡¯t know.

    "Liu Liang, what do you mean?"

    Dr. Deng intuitively felt that Liu Liang was threatening him or the hospital.

    ¡°Is she worthy? It¡¯s just some small achievements. She just doesn¡¯t take her seniors seriously, and she has drifted away so early. I wonder if the sky is too high, isn¡¯t it?

    "What don't I mean?"

    Liu Liang hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet, why are you so anxious?

    "Liu Liang, you"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 A generation of genius is broken

    Even the dean was frightened. Is he going to rebel?

    Forget it, Liu Liang felt that her explanation might not be clear, so she might as well let them see for themselves.

    She took off her coat and shocked the two men, especially the dean, who quickly clasped her chest with her hands, as if Liu Liang was trying to be a hooligan.

    In the end, Liu Liang just took off her coat and did not continue to take it off. Of course, she was not suspected of being a hooligan. Besides, she was a young, beautiful, and rich girl. Even if she wanted to be a hooligan, it would be fine.  It's impossible to fall in love with these two old men.

    Liu Liang rolled up her right sleeve, and then she heard a gasp.

    Wearing clothes, you may not know it yet, but when she rolled up her sleeves, she saw that her arm was all covered with scars. Not only was it bruised, it was also swollen, and there were traces of being strangled by a rope.

    Liu Liang rolled up her other sleeve again, and heard two gasps again.

    This arm is even more serious than the other side. In addition, she may be a little paler to begin with, so it is even more shocking.

    Why did it hurt like this? Did you hurt any bones?

    ¡°Some of them hurt their bones.¡±

    Liu Liang put down her sleeves and said what they least wanted to hear.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s serious or not, I don¡¯t know yet, the pain is bound to happen.¡±

    Liu Liang never put medicine on these two arms. At first it was because she didn't have time, but later when she had time, she realized that she actually wanted to perform an operation on Xu Jiajia's father.

    And for this surgery, she didn¡¯t want to move. Fortunately, this injury was quite useful.

    "You, what's going on?"

    The dean¡¯s voice was stuttering. Liu Liang wouldn¡¯t harm herself just because she didn¡¯t want to have an operation, would she?

    ¡°On the first day of vacation, I met someone with a grudge, and she beat him up.¡±

    Liu Liang raised her arm, "You all probably can't get through to my phone. My phone must have been destroyed by her. As for my people, they were thrown into the sea to feed the fish. They survived.  , was rescued, you can check my travel records, I flew back from the seaside city overnight."

    "I haven't recovered yet, so I'm sorry, Dean, I may have really failed you. I'm afraid I won't be able to be a doctor."

    The most important thing for a doctor is his hands, not even a finger is missing, not to mention two arms, and Liu Liang dared to say that the slap on her arm was most likely done by Xu Jiajia.

    Because Xu Jiajia knew that as a doctor, she had to rely on her two hands to live, and she could not tolerate any mistakes. Even if she was injured just a little, her career as a doctor would be over.

    " Her arm could be injured like this. Xu Jiajia must have been furious. Fortunately, she has thick skin and hard bones. Otherwise, she would probably have no arms now.

    And this time she will let Xu Jiajia know what it means to shoot oneself in the foot, harming others, but in the end it harms oneself.

    The director shouted and stood up. He didn't care about any patients now.

    "Dr. Deng, please find someone else to perform the surgery on that patient."

    He told Dr. Deng that it was impossible for Liu Liang to perform the surgery now that she was like this. He had to first confirm whether there was anything wrong with Liu Liang's arm. Even if there was something wrong, he would treat her at all costs.

    She is now a movable signboard in their hospital, but nothing can happen to her.

    Soon after, the dean came over with a pile of inspection reports. As expected of the dean himself, there was no need to wait, and the inspection results were obtained within a few minutes.

    When the dean brought the inspection report to his eyes, his eyes stared at Niu Da.

    It¡¯s really just a broken bone.

    In fact, for the dean, this is already a very comforting thing. As long as it is not a fracture or a slight bone fracture, it does not require surgery, but the recovery time is a bit long. In other words, Liu Liang arranged it later.  Surgery may require a different doctor.

    What can we do now?

    He really hates the person who hurt Liu Liang¡¯s arm. How much hatred is there? To destroy a doctor¡¯s hand, is it possible that he has never thought about how many lives Liu Liang can save?

    ¡°What a big evil this is going to be.

    Liu Liang touched her arm. Well, it was better than she imagined. It would be fine in a few days. In fact, the surgeon could do it, but justIt took a while, so she took a little more trouble, as long as it wasn't for Xu Baiyu.

    She finally got her wish, but the Xu family did not.

    "What did you say, you changed the doctor?"

    Xu Ximing suddenly had a long face. If it weren't for the fact that this hospital has a doctor who specializes in treating encephalopathy, the success rate of surgery is very good, and the surgery is also done perfectly, how could he have transferred to this hospital with so many connections?  He came to the First People's Hospital specifically for that doctor, but now he wants to change his doctor?

    How could he be willing?

    "Dr. Deng, tell me honestly, what would be the success rate of my old man's surgery if he changed doctors?"

    Xu Ximing had a sullen face, not wanting to be thought of as a fool. Did the doctor just change it as he said?

    Hospitals are divided into good and bad, and doctors are naturally the same. Otherwise, it would be impossible for that doctor to make all surgeries by appointment in advance, and it would be impossible for so many patients to be transferred to the hospital just for that doctor.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Dr. Deng¡¯s answer was not easy, ¡°Dr. Chen is also a brain specialist in our hospital, but in terms of success rate and perfect rate of surgery, Dr. Liu is better.¡±

    After all, very few people in this world have Liu Liang¡¯s hand speed. This is something they have to admit, and it is not a fact that they have to accept defeat.

    Although Liu Liang came late and stayed in the hospital for a long time, she is definitely talented in this field. Of course, she is also a genius. Even geniuses will sometimes be jealous.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t refuse this surgery originally. No matter what the reason was, she had to have it done. She couldn¡¯t refuse it, and she couldn¡¯t refuse it either.

    But who made that happen? It wasn¡¯t that they forced Liu Liang, nor was it a question of whether Liu Liang was willing or not, but that if she was willing, no one would dare to let her do it.

    "Then why do we need to change doctors?"

    Xu Ximing sneered, "Is it because we can't afford it?"

    "Okay, you name a price, my Xu family can afford it."

    As long as the old man can recover, the Xu family can afford no matter how high the price is.

    "Please don't get me wrong."

    Dr. Deng quickly explained that it was because something happened to Dr. Liu, so she could not undergo surgery for the time being. Not only you, but also other patients' surgeries, they had to be replaced by other doctors.

    Of course, those who can wait can wait, but most patients have no way to wait.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 The one who used the back door is here

    Xu Ximing did not accept his explanation, probably because Dr. Deng had never been able to explain clearly why Liu Liang could not undergo surgery?

    There is no way he could say that Liu Liang was beaten.

    This is Liu Liang¡¯s privacy. Besides, it would be embarrassing to tell anyone about it.

    But obviously, Xu Ximing was not satisfied with the explanation given by Dr. Deng, and refused to change doctors, because he had to ask Liu Liang to take the initiative for the operation.

    But this was something that Dr. Deng could not agree to. Soon after, Xu Ximing, a middle-aged man, and Dr. Deng all arrived at the door of the hospital and office. Perhaps because they were in a hurry, they did not even knock on the door.  , just walked in.

    At this time, so was Liu Liang, who was still listening to the dean¡¯s teachings.

    Why should you be careful on the road? Girls can¡¯t walk alone at night. It¡¯s best to drive.

    ???????????????????????? Even though she injured her arm and couldn¡¯t move it, she still had to come to work. She couldn¡¯t perform surgery, but she could receive medical treatment. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t give Liu Liang a day off even if she was alive and let her go back to recuperate.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if Liu Liang comes to be hospitalized, the hospital will cover all the accommodation costs, as long as she stays in the hospital properly for him.

    ¡°If I put it back, I wouldn¡¯t know it would be poached by those shameless people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Even if Liu Liang really couldn't do the operation, she would still be from their hospital, and they would be willing to be their doctor.

    When he was talking about the excitement, the door outside opened and a few people came in uninvited. Suddenly, the dean's bad mood suddenly became even worse, and even better.  Said it was adding insult to injury.

    And when he saw one of the people who came in, his face instantly changed.

    "What are you doing here?"

    He shouted directly at one of them.

    "Lao Luo, why are you still so angry?"

    As soon as the man came in, he joked with the dean, and he smiled very kindly, but who knows if he is a smiling tiger?

    "How could I be so angry if you didn't come?"

    "The dean didn't show much respect to others. Even on the sofa, he didn't want anyone to sit on him. He was poached last time. Why do you want to repeat the same plan now?

    The two of them were competing overtly and covertly. As soon as Xu Ximing came in, he spotted Liu Liang at a glance, and his temper became bad. He didn't know whether it was because he was upset about Xu Baiyu's affairs and wanted to find a punching bag, or if he just looked at Liu Liang.  Some are not very pleasing to the eye.

    "Why are you here?"

    His voice was full of questioning and dissatisfaction. It seemed that Liu Liang was here. No, it was her fault that Liu Liang was in front of him. No, even Liu Liang breathing the air here was her fault.

    "I'm the doctor here."

    Liu Liang replied calmly, she is the doctor here, where would she be if she were not here?

    Isn¡¯t this a normal thing and hard to understand?

    It seems that Xu Ximing still doesn¡¯t know that she is Dr. Liu.

    "You go out first, I have something to tell the dean."

    Xu Ximing rushed people because he didn¡¯t want to see Liu Liang here.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang heard this, okay, she won¡¯t be here if she¡¯s not there. Anyway, she was already leaving this place, and the dean still had a lot to say, so she was quite embarrassed.

    Now that she can finally leave, she still has some things she wishes for.

    Just when she stood up to leave, the dean glared at her, "Don't leave first. I'll have someone arrange a ward for you later, and you'll be admitted to the hospital."

    The enemies are all here, and he can't let others take advantage of him. He has to put a living sign under his nose.

    Liu Liang ""

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just agree that she could go home? How could she treat herself if she was hospitalized?

    No matter how long she stayed here, it was useless. She went back to find her master to give her some magical energy, which was much better than getting a hundred injections here.

    She had no choice but to sit down again and wait for the dean to finish his work.

    In fact, even if the dean didn't speak just now, Dr. Deng couldn't have let Liu Liang go. His mouth was opened, but when he saw Liu Liang sitting back again, he had to swallow those words again.  Go down.

    "Lao Luo, why are you so fierce?"

    That oneMian Hu smiled again, "You're still a little baby. It scares everyone."

    The dean really wanted to give the smiling tiger a big roll of his eyes.

    She is still timid, but she is very courageous. She dares to touch people's brains. How timid can she be? How can a doctor be timid? Dead people have been touched, and human internal organs have also been touched.

    By the way, I came here this time for business.

    The Smiling Tiger finally took back the smile on his face. This time he came here really not to joke with him. If they wanted to joke, they could do it in private, but not now. He was still waiting for him to save people.  .

    "He is a junior of mine."

    The smiling tiger pointed at Xu Ximing and introduced, "I can't help you this time. I privately asked Dr. Deng to help with an additional surgery. But the situation is really tense and I can't contact you, so I just wanted to  Wait, let me join in first, and when you come back, I will say sorry to you."

    Dr. Deng quickly lowered his head, almost hitting the crack in the door, just to reduce his sense of presence.

    ¡°If the dean hadn¡¯t still had some self-restraint, he might have jumped up and cursed.

    "This is my hospital, why should you dictate and arrange for my doctor? That idiot actually did it. It's good now, and it caused him so much trouble."

    You are all so capable, okay, aren¡¯t you very capable, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?

    "Lao Luo, I really hope you can help me this time."

    Okay, my old brother has come out. If it were in the past, maybe the dean would have gritted his teeth and really helped them just once. He said he was an opponent, but he didn't say that he could actually fight to the death. What else could he do?  You can drink wine if you have nothing to do.

    But now it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to do it, he really has no other option.

    ¡°Ask her.

    Chen Chang pointed at Liu Liang, "Now ask her if she can get a scalpel and perform an operation. As long as she says yes, I won't say anything."

    "cannot."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t even hesitate.

    ¡°Can¡¯t means can¡¯t, no matter what you say, it¡¯s impossible.

    "Why does my dad need to ask her about the surgery?"

    Before Smiling Tiger said anything, Xu Ximing was reluctant at first. How could she control other people's lives and deaths?

    Liu Liang turned around and asked Xu Ximing strangely.

    "Mr. Xu, what is my last name?"

    She pointed at herself. She couldn't be so forgetful. She even forgot her name, right?

    Xu Ximing really wants to slap Liu Liang on the face. Do you think he is stupid? How could he not know her name? She used to be called Xu Liang, but now her name is Liu Liang. Wait a minute.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416: Saying she has no medical ethics

    He suddenly realized something.

    Your surname is Liu?

    And he turned his head and asked Dr. Deng in disbelief.

    "Dr. Deng, don't tell me that she was the one who performed the surgery on my dad?"

    Dr. Deng nodded, "Yes, she is Dr. Liu. Although she is young, she is a living symbol of our hospital. Her future future is bound to be unlimited. She is such a monster at such a young age now.  At her current level, I believe that in a few years, her achievements will be amazing.¡±

    Youth is good, and youth is capital. How can he look like him? He is over forty years old, but he is still a little doctor. Don't tell him that one percent of the day is equal to ninety-nine percent.  effort.

    He is just one percent short, otherwise he would not be worse than a little girl now.

    It¡¯s impossible not to accept it, and it¡¯s impossible not to recognize it.

    Liu Liang smiled innocently, yes, that's her, she was Dr. Liu. Who made her colleagues in the hospital treat her so well? Instead of calling her Xiao Liu or Dr. Xiao Liu, they called her Dr. Liu.  .

    Who would have thought that a girl in her early twenties, two years after graduation, would already be Dr. Liu.

    "Liu Liang, what do you want to do?"

    At this time, Xu Ximing¡¯s face was like a drop of ink, turning black into a squid.

    "You may think that I am avenging my personal revenge, or maybe it is intentional, right?"

    Liu Liang knows what Xu Ximing is thinking?

    Although this is the truth, if she doesn¡¯t admit it, who can do anything to her?

    But I¡¯m sorry, Liu Liang showed off her best acting skills. Of course, she learned these from Xu Ximing. After living in the Xu family for so many years, she still can¡¯t figure out the temperament of the Xu family?

    "It's not that I want to, it's that I can't."

    "Why not? If you don't even have the most basic medical ethics, then what kind of doctor are you?"

    The smiling tiger on one side could hear something, but let¡¯s not mention it now. It¡¯s useless to mention it. He just knows that curing diseases and saving people is the first priority, and everything else is nonsense.

    And in his eyes, Liu Liang, no matter how good his medical skills are, if his character is so dirty, he is not worthy of being a doctor.

    "Shi Yiyang, shut up!"

    The dean jumped up immediately, "My people, it's not your turn to comment. If you want to scold people, go back to your hospital. If you scold people in my hospital on my territory, you will treat me as dead."  Or deaf?"

    "It's possible, isn't it?"

    The Smiling Tiger sneered, "If you don't save someone even if you die, do you still have medical ethics?"

    "You know everything, but you are just talking nonsense here. I think you are the one who has no mouth."

    Although the dean is not very popular on weekdays and loves to exploit people, when it comes to protecting calves, he definitely ranks first in the hospital.

    The smiling tiger stood up with a roar, intending to die with the dean.

    Just when he was about to roar, a hand stretched out with something in it, shaking it in front of him.

    "Open your dog eyes and take a good look!"

    The dean stretched out his hand and directly brought the injury examination report in Liu Liang's hand to Smiling Tiger's eyes, almost touching his nose.

    This is the injury report, moderate soft tissue contusion and slight bone fracture.

    Liu Liang took off her coat very wisely, but she curled her lips inwardly. She would not have worn it if she had known it, and she still had to take it off. She knew what she was doing, but she thought she was doing it if she didn't know.  Playing a gangster.

    She rolled up her sleeves so that the smiling tiger could see clearly.

    The dean, who was most good at finishing the knife, pointed at Liu Liang's arm, "She is like this. If you let her do the knife, what kind of knife do you want her to do? If you can be responsible, fine, I will let her do it, but  If something happens in the end, it¡¯s your problem.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare. Could it be possible that Shi Yiyang, a turtle grandson, dared? How could any of them fool the other?

    With such courage, do you still make such a guarantee?

    ??????????????????????? The Smiling Tiger¡¯s head was always held high, but in an instant he lowered his head, his eyes were as wide as Niu Da, and the corners of his mouth twitched again and again, he had nothing to say.

    "How cruel are you to not save others?"

    Xu Mingxi on the other side sneered. He was sure that Liu Liang was just faking it. From the last time Liu Liang attacked Xu Jiajia, he knew that Liu Liang was not stupid at all. She was more thoughtful than others.  All unexpected placesstep.

    Tao Yue said something, and it was true. They had raised a white-eyed wolf for twelve years. No matter what, he still called him grandpa. Even if he smashed his arm, she would not care.  Willing to save.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to talk to an ignorant person, and she thought it was a waste of her time and feelings.

    "Dr. Deng, could you please tell me, Mr. Xu, when did I get this injury?"

    Of course those without eyesight will not know, but professionals can see it at a glance.

    "Two days ago."

    Dr. Deng twitched the corner of his mouth. Is this an insult to his professionalism? The edema in the subcutaneous tissue has become like this, at least two days ago.

    Liu Liang slowly pulled down his sleeves, took the clothes and put them on.

    "Mr. Xu, did I know two days ago that you wanted to transfer your father?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Dr. Deng answered this time.

    "This is a decision Mr. Xu made yesterday."

    Although Smiling Tiger was reluctant, he still admitted, "It was my suggestion." If he hadn't mentioned the First Hospital in the first place, there would be a doctor here who was very good at performing brain surgeries, and the surgery's perfection rate was also high.

    Xu Ximing would not have transferred the patient here at all, and of course he would not have found him. If not, how could he be scolded like a grandson by Lao Luo now.

    Xu Ximing gritted his teeth. Yes, this didn't make sense, but he just didn't believe in coincidences. He just thought that this was Liu Liang's intention. He deliberately didn't save his father or the Xu family, and also deliberately wanted to destroy their Xu family.  defeat.

    "Is Mr. Xu very interested in my injuries and wants to know who hurt me?"

    How could Liu Xian not know what Xu Ximing was thinking?

    "Don't worry, you will know soon. How could she let such a good opportunity go?"

    The dean couldn't sit still. He was even more anxious. If he knew which grandson had hurt Liu Liang, he would go there with a kitchen knife now.

    Liu Liang adjusted her sleeves again.

    "Three days ago, the dean gave me a few days' leave."

    The dean nodded quickly. If he had known it would turn out like this, but he wouldn't let her go, maybe it wouldn't be so miserable.

    "I just went out to buy some things, and then I was stopped by two women."

    Liu Liang suddenly stared straight into Xu Ximing's eyes, "Mr. Xu, I really want to know what kind of hatred I have against your Xu family, which makes your Xu family want to kill me."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 She has good moral character

    The dean, the smiling tiger, and Dr. Deng all looked at Xu Ximing with ghostly eyes.

    "Liu Liang, don't laugh and sneer at me!"

    Xu Ximing jumped up immediately and pointed at Liu Liang's nose. His whole body was shaking with anger. Be careful and I will sue you.

    "You're suing me?"

    Liu Liang stood up with a roar, "If it weren't for the fact that there was no evidence, do you think you could still be standing here, pointing at my nose and scolding me? There is only one truth in this world."

    "Others may not be able to ask, but you can't possibly not be able to ask. You are blaming me here. Why don't you ask Xu Jiajia what she and the man named Wu did to me?"

    "By the way, she probably thought I was dead a long time ago, but she must be very surprised to know that I am still alive. Unfortunately, I can't see her expression, otherwise I will definitely strangle her to death."

    "And" Liu Liang gently shook her hand.

    "Mr. Xu should know that those who come to me for surgery are all well-known people, but you are not the only one. You should think about how you want to deal with those people, right?"

    Her injuries were not in vain, nor were she sold in vain.

    How can anyone who has done bad things get away with it, while those who have been injured can only feel the pain themselves?

    "Dean, I went back first. My family is still waiting for me to eat. I will come back to work tomorrow."

    "Oh, okay, okay."

    The dean was stunned and agreed. Now he is squinting his eyes and putting his hands on the table, as if he wants to hit someone.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to care. How Xu Ximing stepped down and how he stepped down were none of her business. Xu Baiyu was enough to make him miserable, and there would be more things waiting for him.

    I hope he can hold on.

    "In the ward, the surgery was originally scheduled in the morning, but now it's almost noon, and it still hasn't been completed, so for the Xu family, there is no doubt that every minute and every second is suffering.

    "Why haven't you come yet?"

    The second uncle of the Xu family walked around from time to time, also waiting impatiently. What kind of hospital was this? It was not punctual at all. Was it treating the patients as if they were not their destiny, or treating them like monkeys?

    Xu Jiajia sat there, and once again, she firmly grasped the hand on her knee, always having a bad feeling, which made her feel very panicked, and she even wanted to leave here immediately.

    But now that grandpa is waiting for the operation, even if she wants to leave, it is impossible for her. She has to stay with him all the time, even until the end.

    At this moment, the door to the ward opened, and Xu Hope walked in, but what he brought with him was an indescribable coldness.

    "Brother, how are you doing?"

    The second uncle of the Xu family came over quickly and said, "When can the surgery be scheduled? If it doesn't work, you should go find the doctor I told you about."

    As a result, Xu Ximing spared the second uncle of the Xu family and stood in front of Xu Jiajia.

    "Xu Jiajia, tell me, what exactly did you do?"

    Xu Jiajia shook her head in confusion.

    She didn¡¯t do anything.

    And Xu Jiajia's confusion made Xu Ximing feel a little relieved. It must be Liu Liang who deceived him.

    However, when he thought of the sarcasm on Liu Liang's face again, he couldn't let go of it.

    "Xu Jiajia, do you know Liu Liang is still alive?"

    He said this sentence originally to test Xu Jiajia. As a result, Xu Jiajia's sudden expression made his heart sink to the extreme in an instant, even his face too.

    "Xu Jiajia, is it really you?"

    Xu Ximing still didn¡¯t believe this, but Liu Liang was right about one thing.

    Liu Liang has no evidence, so he can't do anything with Xu Jiajia, but Xu Ximing has a way. Maybe only Xu Ximing can ask what Xu Jiajia said.

    It was only in front of Xu Ximing that Xu Jiajia could not hide her instinctive reactions and natural emotions.

    Xu Jiajia¡¯s heart is in chaos now, and she was frightened by Xu Ming¡¯s words that Liu Liang is still alive. How could a person who did something bad not feel guilty, or even do something harmful to others.

    But why, she obviously handled everything very cleanly and everything was foolproof, how could Liu Liang still be alive? This must be because she heard wrong, that's all.

    "Dad, I don't understand what you are talking about?"

      She forced out a little smile, but this smile was extremely stiff.

    Suddenly, Xu Ximing stretched out his hand and slapped Xu Jiajia hard on the face. Xu Jiajia was stunned, and everyone else was also stunned.

    "Xu Ximing, what are you doing!"

    Tao Yue pushed Xu Ximing away. It was not their fault that the old man was ill, and it was not her daughter's fault. Why should she take it out on her daughter in front of so many people?

    He not only hit Xu Jiajia in the face, but also hit her, Tao Yue, and the Tao family members.

    Do you really think she, Tao Yue, is easy to bully?

    "what I do?"

    Xu Ximing sneered, but he almost didn't bite his teeth into pieces.

    "Do you know what she did?"

    He stretched out his finger and pointed at Xu Jiajia's face, "You gave birth to a good daughter. At such a young age, she was so ruthless that she even beat people to death."

    Xu Jiajia¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen, and of course her expression also changed drastically.

    Impossible, how could anyone know about that matter? There was no surveillance there. She did everything perfectly, and the Wu family was still there. How could anyone find out?

    ¡°And he actually let Liu Liang live.

    Seeing Xu Jiajia's sudden reaction, Tao Yue couldn't help but feel a twitch in her heart. She knew that her daughter had not been with her for twelve years, but these ten years had not been in vain.

    So, Xu Jiajia must have done something.

    "Jiajia, what on earth did you do?"

    Xu Jiajia moved her lips. She didn't do anything. She didn't do anything.

    "Be tough!"

    Xu Ximing is not disappointed with Xu Jiajia, he is extremely disappointed. Even if he has to deal with a person, why not deal with him more simply, and even make people grab his pigtails.

    The most common thing is when they ask for help from others.

    "Xu Jiajia, if something happens to your grandfather this time, it will be your fault."

    "I didn't harm grandpa."

    Xu Jiajia accepts everything and admits everything, but if Xu Baiyu's incident is blamed on her, it is absolutely impossible. No one can bear this, let alone her.

    ¡°If something happens to Xu Baiyu, it¡¯s not just Xu Baiyu alone, but also the entire Xu family. It¡¯s none of her business.

    "you have not?"

    Xu Ximing really wanted to kill Xu Jiajia, a troublemaker, so he might as well not have changed her back in the first place. Liu Liang was stupid before, but she had no intention of harming others. This Xu Jiajia is simply a troublemaker and a loser.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 You harmed your grandfather

    "I just don't have it."

    Xu Jiajia is still stubborn. No, she is insisting. Xu Baiyu's affairs have nothing to do with her anyway, and she is not the one who made Xu Huiyu sick. Could it be that she thinks that whenever the Xu family gets sick in the future, she will be blamed?

    "You dare to say that you didn't take action against Liu Liang, you dare to say that you didn't hit Liu Liang?"

    "A beating is a beating," Tao Yue interrupted Xu Ximing. She just couldn't hear Liu Liang's name. What, could it be because her daughter beat that bastard Liu Liang, and he had to beat her back?

    Who is his daughter? Has he really forgotten in his heart?

    "Just hit him?"

    Xu Ximing now not only wants to beat Xu Jiajia, but also Tao Yue.

    "I don't care who she wants to hit, but the person she hits is Liu Liang."

    "What's wrong with Liu Liang? She deserves to be beaten."

    Tao Yue still didn't feel that Xu Jiajia had done anything wrong. All these mistakes were caused by Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang. If Liu Liang had obediently come to their Xu family and pawned them as cattle, she would  It's not like I've been depressed for so many years.

    "You are so ignorant, shouldn't you be beaten?"

    "But Liu Liang is the doctor who operated on my dad."

    For the first time, Xu Ximing felt that marrying Tao Yue would be a disaster for the Xu family.

    He pointed at Xu Baiyu, who was still half-dead on the hospital bed. She was well and happy now, but what about my dad? Who would operate on him? You, there is no perfect surgery rate. What would happen if you compare to my dad?  What will happen to the Xu family?

    "How can this be?"

    Tao Yue didn¡¯t believe it even to the point of death. She had only graduated a few years ago and was only an intern at most. How could she still be able to perform surgeries? This was simply the biggest joke she had ever heard in her life.

    But this is indeed the case.

    ¡°Just because it¡¯s impossible for you, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible for others.¡±

    On the other hand, the second sister-in-law of the Xu family finally understood. How could she let it go if she could find an opportunity to ridicule Tao Yue.  .

    "I was the top scorer in the provincial college entrance examination, and I skipped a grade. I must have talent. I was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. If you hadn't saved up to let me be a servant for you and your mother and daughter's oxen, you would have said  It may or may not be like this.¡±

    "It's okay now," she spread her hands. "The relationship was not good in the first place. If I don't call the doctor now, what will Dad do?"

    Every word of the second sister-in-law of the Xu family was sarcastic, and every sentence was sarcastic. How could Tao Yue swallow such a breath? When she was about to open her mouth to argue, the door opened, and a nurse walked in, her expression  Bad said.

    "Can you please be quieter? This is a hospital, not a vegetable market. Not only are you disturbing your own patients, you are also disturbing other patients."

    ¡°Let¡¯s save dad first.¡±

    Although the second uncle of the Xu family is also angry in his heart, he is not complaining about this or that thing now. Everything must be prioritized, what comes first and what comes last, he knows it in his heart.

    These things are at the end, let's let the old man be safe first, otherwise the disaster of their Xu family.

    "Brother, is that child really the doctor?"

    Not to mention Tao Yue, even the second uncle of the Xu family couldn¡¯t believe it.

    After all, she is too young. Xu Jiajia has not graduated from university yet. The person who was born in the same year, month and day as Xu Jiajia is only as old as Xu Jiajia, but how did she become a doctor and a well-known doctor far and wide.

    This is really hard to believe.

    Xu Ximing nodded. Although he was reluctant, it was the fact.

    "Can you think of another way?"

    The second uncle of the Xu family actually didn't have much affection for Liu Liang. When they were at home, they were not very good to Liu Liang. Now the only one who can talk to her is probably Xu Ximing. After all, Liu Liang was also called  More than his father's.

    "I can't think of a way."

    What solution can Xu Ximing think of, "The bones in his arms are all broken, and he can't even pick up the scalpel. If it is for other reasons, no matter what, Liu Liang has to do this operation even if he is not willing to do it."

    This is not a question of whether she can do it or not, but that even if she is willing, no one will let her go, not the hospital, nor the family members like them.

    When Uncle Xu heard this, he couldn't help but look at Xu Jiajia.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that this girl could be so cruel.

    "How about we use the doctor I found?"?? 

    Uncle Xu had never thought about transferring Xu Baiyu to this hospital, but Xu Ximing had to transfer, because he just listened to what others said, what kind of genius doctor is there, and what kind of perfect success rate of surgery is there?  .

    Who knew that something like this would happen in the end.

    Now time is wasted here, and the old man's operation has not been performed. If it continues to be delayed, they will have nothing to do, but the old man is delaying.

    ¡°What is delayed here is time, but what is delayed here is life.

    "Just do as you say."

    Xu Ximing can't think of a way now, and there is no place. Even if they find someone who can do a perfect surgery, they can't wait.

    Uncle Xu did not dare to delay. He quickly transferred Xu Baiyu to the hospital and arranged the operation that night. The operation took much longer than expected. It was probably after seven or eight operations that Xu Baiyu was pushed.  come out.

    But even if the operation lasted seven or eight hours, and even if the doctor tried his best to treat Xu Xiyu, it was still a pity that the completion rate of the operation was only 50%, but even this 50% was already better than expected.  Much better.

    Uncle Xu still has some abilities, and of course the hospital and doctor he found are not bad either.

    ¡°That is, things are still a little different from what they imagined. No, it¡¯s a lot different.

    Xu Baiyu¡¯s operation was completed, but there were many sequelae.

    As for what it was, they soon knew it.

    As for Liu Liang, she came to work the next day. In fact, the director wanted her to be hospitalized so that her arm could heal earlier.

    "What about those operations?"

    Liu Liang asked the dean. She raised her arm, and she could still feel the slightest pain in her arm. Although it was not too strong, the pain was real.

    The dean sighed.

    "I'm trying to think of some ways. I've asked them what they think, and they still want to wait for you. If they can afford to wait, then keep waiting. If you really can't afford to wait, you can only find someone else."

    ¡°After all, for a perfect operation, the final result is completely different for the patient and the patient¡¯s family.

    No one can refuse the word "perfect". After all, the patients who passed away from Liu Liang all recovered very well and had no sequelae. Let alone the elderly ones, the younger ones had life-spans.  It is still very long, and it is related to their quality of life in the future. They have to watch and have to continue to wait.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 Are you always satisfied?

    Waiting for a hope, waiting for the fate of the next life.

    Whether to live a normal life or to live a useless life, no one seems to be willing to do this. What choice do you have to make?

    "Then wait for me for three days."

    Liu Liang counted the time. It would be fifteen in three days. She asked the master to help her blow a few more breaths of fairy energy. That would be great. In fact, these three days were all she was waiting for. As long as she could wait, she would do it first.  Wait.

    Three days later, she probably had to work harder and had all the remaining surgeries completed.

    Three days later?

    The dean really wanted to touch Liu Liang's forehead and know whether she had a fever or not. Could this child be dreaming? She was a doctor herself, so she couldn't possibly not know that a bone fracture was not a minor problem. Don't say three days.  Will we be able to return to normal in three months?

    Fortunately, it was a bone fracture. If it had been a fracture, otherwise, Liu Liang would have been crippled.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t explain anything. Three days later, everything was known.

    Three days later, Xu Baiyu finally woke up in another hospital after sleeping for three days. Of course, the result of the operation was not much different from what Liu Liang knew in his previous life. What's more, it was no different.  I wonder if Xu Jiajia did too many evil things, so in the end she got retribution for what Xu Bai said.

    Xu Baiyu's illness is somewhat more serious than in his previous life.

    In the last life, half of the body could not move, but at least the other half was still there, but this time it was the whole body. The eating, drinking and defecation could only be done in bed, and the mouth was also crooked.

    The doctor said that this is the sequelae of the operation, and it is difficult to say whether it can be recovered in the future.

    The doctor did not say that what Xu Baiyu looks like now may be what he will look like in the future.

    This kind of surgery is like this, there are risks, and there will be sequelae.

    If you don't want to do this, you have to perform a very perfect operation. I don't know about other places, but there is only one person who can receive this kind of operation here, and that is a man named Liu from the First People's Hospital.  doctor.

    But I just heard that something happened to Dr. Liu, and now her operations have stopped.

    "If you could have waited, maybe it would have worked."

    The doctor said with some regret that there are still many people waiting for Dr. Liu¡¯s surgery.

    I just don¡¯t know when, but as long as I wait, there will be hope. But if you can¡¯t wait, like Xu Baiyu, then it¡¯s not hope, but waiting for a miracle.

    There is always hope, but are miracles so easy to happen?

    Especially when Xu Baiyu is so old, it is even more impossible. Whether it is physical or mental, it is no longer possible to rejuvenate.

    When the Xu family heard about it, how could they feel better?

    Even the powerlessness and despair make them mentally and physically exhausted and helpless.

    The old man really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, and even the Xu family¡¯s business was unknown. Many things happened in one day. Could it be because these people knew that something had happened to the old man in the family, so they started to take advantage of it?

    And of course they don¡¯t know, maybe Xu Ximing is the only one who understands what¡¯s going on?

    It¡¯s not taking advantage of others, but deliberate revenge.

    It¡¯s just like what Liu Liang said at the beginning.

    There are many people who are richer and more powerful than him. It feels like Liu Liang is still a patient. No one should be offended, but a doctor who can be said to be a miracle doctor.

    Doctors are life-saving. No one can guarantee that they will not get sick, so it is necessary to establish a good relationship with a good doctor.

    And now Liu Liang had to undergo several surgeries because of the fractured bone. These people had been waiting for Liu Liang for a long time, and they had specially waited for this operation. Now they are better, Liu Liang.  The operation couldn't be done, and they were not the kind of people who could wait, so they had to find other doctors. Although the operation was said to be completed, there were more or less problems that occurred later.

    It¡¯s not that other doctors are really bad. In fact, they are not bad either. For many surgeries, the results are already much better than expected.

    But in their hearts, they have always thought that if this operation had been performed by Liu Liang, it would have been better, the recovery would have been faster, and the sequelae would have been less.

    People who hold this idea naturally hate the person who made Liu Liang unable to operate. When they know that the incident was caused by Xu Jiajia, their ambitions have already followed one after another.

    So now Xu Ximing is mentally and physically exhausted.However, there is nothing we can do about it, and we cannot confide it to others.

    Just when the Xu family suffered an unprecedented blow and difficulty, it was the Ling family who took action and propped up the crumbling Xu family. Of course, this made Xu Ximing breathe a sigh of relief.

    There is also less resentment towards Xu Jiajia.

    But Xu Jiajia doesn¡¯t have what he has, but she hates Liu Liang even more.

    But Liu Liang, whom she hated, came out of the operating room. She took off her mask and moved her wrists.

    "Are you okay?"

    The director has always been outside. It can be said that he has been guarding for a whole day. This is the third operation today. For an ordinary doctor, the work intensity is already very high.

    Although the pictures taken of the injury on Liu Liang¡¯s wrist show that it has healed a little, it does not mean that it is completely healed. If something happens again, it would mean that the gain outweighs the loss.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In exchange for countless days of recuperation, or even a lifetime of being unable to pick up a scalpel.

    What should we do? Can we accept this responsibility?

    him?

    He can't afford it.

    Liu Liang herself?

    She can't do it even more.

    Therefore, the dean is not going anywhere and is staying here personally. As long as Liu Liang does anything wrong, no matter what she says, he will not let her kill the goose that lays the goose to lay eggs like this again.

    After all, she is still young and her life is still very long. Of course, she also has countless possibilities.

    "It's okay," Liu Liang waved his hand, "I'll take a rest and go to the next one."

    "You don't have to be so reluctant."

    The dean is still worried, what will Liu Liang do if she exhausts herself to death?

    "I didn't force it."

    Liu Liang walked aside, picked up her cup, and drank some water.

    "Dean, you don't have to monitor me."

    Liu Liang really felt that being monitored like this was not good at all. She knew how capable she was. She knew that her arm had long been cured by the master's breath of immortal energy, and it was still the same as before.  It even needs to be stronger.

    As long as Liu Liang is willing, she can regard the medical profession as her iron rice bowl for the rest of her life.

    The dean was reluctant when he heard the word "surveillance".

    "You think I just want to stay here. If you worry less, can I be so troublesome?"

    "Actually, you must be very satisfied."

    Liu Liang¡¯s words struck a chord in the dean¡¯s heart.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 About the Wu Family

    "Yes," the director rolled his eyes at Liu Liang. Recently, there are many people in the hospital, and the discharge rate of patients is also much higher. Of course, the hospital's reputation is getting better day by day. They are about to become the central hospital of Xingning.  Yes, he is naturally happy.

    But while he was happy and satisfied, he was even more worried about Liu Liang, a living sign.

    His living sign cannot be broken.

    He will rely on this living sign more in the future.

    "Dr. Liu, are you ready?"

    After a while, the nurse came over to urge her. Liu Liang did not explain anything to the director and hurriedly walked to the operating room.

    It was already evening after the operation was completed. Of course, the completion rate of the operation was still very high, so high that it could be said to be a perfect rate.

    The patient's family was grateful, and the dean was satisfied. Of course, seeing that Liu Liang was not feeling any discomfort, he felt relieved for the first time. However, he still couldn't sleep because he was afraid of what Liu Liang would do if he broke his little arm again one day.  ?

    After all, it doesn¡¯t look solid at all.

    But he will soon know that he really thinks too much.

    Although Liu Liang does not look strong, in fact, she is not very strong. Regardless of her thin arms and legs, she is stronger than men. Of course, she has to undergo several surgeries every day.

    The condition of partial growth is still very good, the completion rate of the operation has always been guaranteed, and the technique is becoming more and more proficient, and even the operation time has been shortened accordingly.

    This finally made the dean feel a little more relieved. There was progress, which meant that her little arm was fine.

    Of course, Liu Liang¡¯s thin arms were fine to begin with and were stronger than before.

    When Liu Liang came back from the hospital that day, she saw Zeng Xubai sitting at the table, as if waiting for someone.

    Liu Liang touched her face. Well, her face wasn't burning, so she didn't feel guilty at all.

    And Zeng Xubai was probably not waiting for her.

    "You're back."

    When Liu Liang was about to sneak back to his house, he was blocked by Zeng Xubai's voice.

    "Well, I just came back."

    Liu Liang pretended to adjust her sleeves. Her actions now are obvious. She wants to go back and change clothes.

    ¡°Come over and sit down later, I have something to ask you.¡±

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t give Liu Liang a chance at all. Even if Liu Liang tried to hide, there was nothing he could do. He was so direct, and there was nothing Liu Liang could do.

    She could only go back to her room first, take a shower and change clothes, slowly and leisurely. What should have been ten minutes, she accidentally spent about half an hour like this.

    This is how you come out.

    But it was obvious that she had a guilty conscience from the first step, but she didn't even know what she was guilty of?

    "Come and sit."

    Zeng Xubai pointed to the stone pillar on one side.

    Liu Xian actually wanted to say, can they go to the fish pond over there?  If you say something is wrong, you can jump in and calm down. The water there is not deep and you cannot drown anyone, but the fish in it are bigger and you may kill them.

    But Liu Liang still couldn¡¯t sit in the fish pond in the end, and of course it was impossible to jump into the fish pond.

    She sat on the stone piers and admired herself once again. How could she have taken a fancy to these stone piers in the first place? They were so practical. Not only could they sit on them, but they could also stand on them, and they could even step on them. Moreover, if a thief came in one day,  , and can also be used to hit people.

    Liu Liang lay lazily on the table and stared at Zeng Xubai with his big eyes.

    "Do you have something to say?"

    "Huh?" Liu Liang raised her chin again.

    "No."

    "Really?"

    Zeng Xubai really didn¡¯t believe it.

    Liu Liang wanted to say that there really weren¡¯t any, ¡°Actually, there are still some.¡±

    Well, can she say that she has always wanted to know whether Zeng Xubai has abdominal muscles and whether he has mermaid lines? However, Zeng Xubai is a very conservative man and has never gone shirtless, so she  I have lived with Zeng Xubai for such a long time, but I still haven't seen her mermaid line, but she has collarbones and chest muscles.

    "Have you met anyone from the Wu family?"

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s sudden words also made Liu Liang sit up with a cry.

    "I've seen it."

    Zeng Xubai knew that sheThe matter was hidden from him, and he was from the Wu family.

    "I've seen it."

    Liu Liang was honest now. She grabbed a handful of her hair. She didn't mean not to say anything, but she didn't think about what to say before. She was too busy later, so she forgot about it.

    If Zeng Xubai hadn¡¯t mentioned the Wu family, she might have really forgotten and asked Zeng Xubai about the Wu family.

    Can the knife fly? Can ordinary people photograph her vomiting blood?

    What is the origin of this Wu family?

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s face looked very ugly, as if he was holding something in his face, and he felt like he was about to become furious.

    Liu Liang quickly put her hand on his clenched palm.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Although I suffered some small losses, I¡¯m still satisfied with the final result.¡±

    "Are you satisfied with the loss?"

    Zeng Xubai pushed her forehead with his hand, "How can you be satisfied?"

    ¡°I am very satisfied everywhere.¡±

    Liu Liang did not panic, "My mother often said that when people suffer, it is a blessing."

    If Xu Jiajia hadn't teamed up with the man named Wu to attack her, she wouldn't have injured her arm, and wouldn't have had to save her enemy. Now that Xu Baiyu is like that, the Xu family can only stay here.  From now on, don't even think about using Xu Baiyu's old face to ask for more benefits.

    Xu Baiyu¡¯s mouth is crooked, where is his face?

    "Don't you like to suffer losses?"

    Zeng Xubai stabbed Liu Liang unceremoniously, and the stab was actually quite painful.

    "It's okay to suffer a loss occasionally."

    Liu Liang is not someone who likes to take advantage of others.

    ¡°Also, Zeng Xubai hasn¡¯t said anything about the Wu family yet?

    "Brother Zeng, you haven't told me yet, what's going on with the Wu family? Are they very powerful? Can they go to heaven or earth?"

    "them¡­¡­"

    "Wait!"

    Liu Liang quickly shouted stop.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there anything else?"

    "wait a moment."

    Liu Liang quickly stood up and ran to Dading Xiaobao's room. Soon after, he picked up a lot of snacks and placed them on the table.

    She believes that this is a long and exciting story.

    How could listening to a story not have a sense of ritual?

    Dabao and Xiaobao had quite a lot of these snacks. Since they were not around anyway, they just left them aside if they didn¡¯t eat them. After they were all gone, she would buy them a few more packs.

    Just a few seconds after she sat down, she stood up again, and came back a moment later with two glasses of freshly squeezed juice in her hands, one for herself and one for Zeng Xubai.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421: Trade him for life

    People will also become thirsty if they talk too much, and if they eat too many snacks, they will also be thirsty, so they should be like her and prepare everything so that they can have a better story experience.

    ¡° Sure enough, it¡¯s pretty much what Liu Liang imagined.

    It¡¯s really a long story.

    Liu Liang opened another bag of zero and sat here quietly listening to the story told by Zeng Xubai.

    In fact, it can¡¯t be regarded as a story. This is Zeng Xubai¡¯s own life. Of course, Zeng Xubai has never told it in front of others, and Liu Liang has never known it.

    After hearing this, Liu Liang realized that Zeng Xubai was also a miserable child.

    The Zeng family is completely different from the Fang family and the Cheng family.

    Starting a family is a typical family with a lot of money and many things to do, but there are few people in the family, so relatively speaking, Cheng Bin has the final say on the overall matter, and those from the side branches can't interfere even if they want to.

    The Fang family is dominated by Fang Yuan's grandparents, and their power is more concentrated. Whether it is a house, a car or money, they are all in Fang Yuan's hands now. It can be said that the Fang family is simpler than starting a family, so  Only Fang Yuan can play outside as he likes, even if he doesn't go home. Others can't take away the things in his name, and the most expensive things in the Fang family are all in his hands. Those people still depend on him to survive, and the most is  I said a few words if I felt uncomfortable, but I didn't dare to go too far with other things.

    ¡°If one day Fang Yuan is made unhappy and Fang Yuan kicks people out, no one will say anything bad or wrong.

    But the Zeng family is in a completely different form. If you weren't here, you wouldn't know that there is such a place or family.

    The Zeng family has been passed down for hundreds of years. As for when it was passed down, it may be traced back very far. The Zeng family still uses the genealogy. The children of each family can only have their names on the genealogy.  It can be regarded as the Zeng family in the true sense.

    However, although such a family has a complete inheritance, it also has some bad habits from the old feudal times, such as polygamy, which also existed. However, in recent years, it is not as serious as that and has been changed.  Once changed, after all, the law does not allow it.

    However, these thoughts still exist in the bones of the Zeng family. Although there is no such thing as polygamy, if an illegitimate child is really born, then this child can enter the Zeng family's genealogy, or he can  Become a true descendant of the Zeng family.

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s mother was a typical lady from a wealthy family, and she was a close rival of the Zeng family at that time. Her temperament was like that of many women, gentle and virtuous, she did not quarrel with others, and she could even be said to be aloof from the world.

    It¡¯s just that the Zeng family is not a place where a character like her can adapt. In the Zeng family, you have to learn to be ruthless and calculating, but Zeng Xubai¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like these things, and it can be said to be disdainful.

    Originally, there was nothing wrong with having such a temper. He was living among the calculations of others, but he had an original intention and was able to live out his own world.

    No matter how much wind and rain there is outside, if you are alone, you can't help but say that it is also a kind of life.

    Everyone has his own destiny, as long as he is happy.

    It¡¯s just a pity that she wanted to be safe, but the man she married was not a safe person. Not long after Zeng Xubai was born, he brought back a woman, and even an illegitimate child who was not much different from Zeng Xubai.

    Although Zeng Xubai's mother had a peaceful temperament and didn't like to argue with others, she was arrogant and proud in her heart. After the woman used countless tricks, she left the Zeng family angrily, and also brought Zeng Xubai's mother to Zeng Xubai.  He was taken out in vain, and so far, he has never returned to Zeng's house once.

    She is a stubborn woman.

    Liu Liang felt that Mother Zeng was definitely not a soft-tempered person. If she was really soft-tempered, she would compromise and seek perfection. How many women lived like this all their lives, constantly suffering from grievances and loneliness, waiting and enduring day by day.  , until my hair turns gray and my hard work is exhausted.

    But Mother Zeng was able to give up those things and take away her son and her self-esteem.

    Therefore, Liu Liang admires such a woman very much.

    "It's not like you can't live without a man, so why have you suffered all your life? Since you don't care anymore, why not live again for yourself?"

    Of course, it is also thanks to the fact that Zeng Xubai was raised by Zeng¡¯s mother. Since childhood, he has been exposed to education with very upright views, and the people he has come into contact with are all people with extremely upright views. If he was in the Zeng family,  I still don¡¯t know what kind of person he can be raised into. Although it is said that his nature is destined, don¡¯t forget it.??One sentence: if you are close to vermillion, you will be red; if you are close to ink, you will be black.

    Although Liu Liang had never been to the Zeng family, just from Zeng Xubai's few words at this time, she already knew that it was not a place where normal people could stay.

    It can also be said that it is a place where Zeng Xubai cannot stay.

    If he goes, he will only be despised, favored, and treated unfairly.

    Growing up like that is an unhappy childhood, and it is even more likely that you will not survive until you grow up.

    Regardless of whether Zeng Xubai grew up outside, he can never change the fact that he is a member of the Zeng family, so after graduating from college, he returned to the Zeng family, not only because his surname was Zeng, but also because some  Things are either something he can escape or he can escape, but just as Liu Liang imagined, within a big family, especially a family with many direct and collateral families, plus a bunch of wives, the family will be  It's not a random word to describe it.

    The Zeng family was quite chaotic, to an extent that Liu Liang could not imagine.

    And this kind of chaos is caused behind the scenes. On the surface, who can tell who has some thoughts?

    Returning to the Zeng family, Zeng Xubai used his talent and hard work to fight for a share of the world for himself and his mother. The Zeng family started with jade. It can be said that jade is where the Zeng family settled down.  fundamental.

    He has a great talent for betting on stones, and the bets often go up but rarely go down. It is because of this talent that his half-brother cannot take action against him.

    However, Zeng Xubai did not grow up in the Zeng family after all, so his feelings for the Zeng family were not that deep. The Zeng family tried every means to keep him in the Zeng family. After all, the Zeng family can be said to be the most talented now.  The person who deserves the title is Zeng Xubai.

    So they now want to keep Zeng Xubai¡¯s marriage in their hands. As long as Zeng Xubai marries what they ask for, Zeng Xubai will not leave the Zeng family easily.

    And the person they arranged for Zeng Xubai was the one named Wu. This was also the agreement reached between the Zeng family and the Wu family, and it also bound the Zeng family and the Wu family together.

    The Wu family needs the rich wealth of the Zeng family, and the Zeng family also needs the help of the Wu family, and even needs the life-extending medicine provided by the Wu family.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 Otherwise

    Yes, the Wu family is the legendary Xuanmen people. Although they cannot go through walls and into the ground, they still have some special abilities.

    Can it extend life?

    Liu Liang always thought that the world she lived in was not fantasy at all, but a normal world. In her previous life, she had longed for gods to help her. Even if there were no gods, as long as a little miracle happened, she could be saved.  Live a few more years so that my mother doesn't need to use that method to keep her alive.

    But no, until she died and turned into ashes, there were still no gods in this world.

    There are gods in Tianyuan Continent, not here.

    But it¡¯s possible that she was wrong. This world is actually a bit fantasy.

    Even life-extending medicines are coming out.

    Life and death are determined by fate, wealth is in heaven, if you don¡¯t believe in hospitals, do you believe in elixirs?

    She didn¡¯t quite believe it no matter what.

    It should be able to give people a few more years of life.

    Zeng Xubai actually didn¡¯t know. He said that the Wu family could take it out, which was also a promise that he would give one to Zeng Shurong.

    And Zeng Shurong is Zeng Xubai¡¯s grandfather, and of course the current head of the Zeng family, and the one who plots more against Zeng Xubai.

    "How many years of your life did he use your whole life to exchange for his own?"

    Although Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s wrong here, isn¡¯t it obvious?

    ¡°This is to exchange Zeng Xubai¡¯s life for his own life.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether Zeng Xubai¡¯s future will be good or not?

    "This is selling your grandson, and it is also selling your grandson's life.

    That woman from the Wu family was so fierce that Zeng Xubai definitely couldn't beat her. If it was her, it would be okay. Last time, she was careless and the Wu family was too disgusting. She actually attacked her from behind. But she won't do it again.  She will train herself to be like a copper wall and an iron wall. If the person behind her wants to pat her again, all his hand bones will be shattered into slag.

    He dared to hurt her, and he dared to take advantage of Zeng Xubai, which is unforgivable.

    Liu Liang sneered at the idea of ??being a Xuanmen person. Would a Xuanmen person do such sneaky things, throw knives, and think he was a pig-killer?

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t believe in that life-extending medicine.

    And her sentence of using Zeng Xubai's life to exchange other people's lives, I have to say, may really hit the nail on the head.

    Zeng Xubai's grandfather probably had this idea, otherwise it would be impossible to force Zeng Xubai to marry that man named Wu. The man named Wu had an ordinary appearance and a shriveled figure. He didn't look like he could match Zeng Xubai.  Xu Bai, maybe in Liu Liang's heart, there seem to be few people in the world who can match Zeng Xubai's woman.

    They think, but I may not be willing.

    Zeng Xubai crossed his legs. Although my surname was Zeng, I eventually returned to the Zeng family. But the condition for my mother to take me away was to transfer my household registration, in order to prevent them from leaving.  This step.

    Liu Liang really secretly gave Zeng Xubai¡¯s mother a hundred thumbs up. Not only was she forceful, but she also had foresight. Who said that Pu Xubai¡¯s mother was weak and soft-tempered, but that didn¡¯t mean she was stupid.

    On the contrary, Liu Liang believes that Zeng Xubai¡¯s mother has always been a smart woman who knows what she wants and how to give her son the best consideration.

    She is not letting him get anything, but letting him live as he pleases and be free for the rest of his life

    This is actually the life that Liu Liang wanted most in her previous life. Unfortunately, until her death, she had no intention and never felt free.

    "Brother Zeng, are the people from the Wu family very strong?"

    Liu Liang needs to think of countermeasures first. If they are strong, she will ask her master for help. If they are not strong, she will destroy them.

    ¡°There are not many Wu family members.¡±

    Zeng Xubai stood up. In fact, Zeng Xubai didn't know much about the Wu family. After all, reclusive families like that are usually very mysterious. Some people don't want to be known to outsiders, and  Some may also be pretentious.

    As for the Wu family, the number of people now seems to be withering, and there are not many talented people, so the Wu family is now targeting him. I wonder what they fancy in him?

    Is it his talent in stone gambling, or is it something else?

    "Brother Zeng, I have a way to make the Zeng family and the Wu family unable to influence your ideas."

    Liu Liang suddenly felt that she was very smart. She could think of such a method. Of course, the method she called now must be the simplest and most direct method.

    "What?"You tell me the method.  "

    Zeng Xubai sat down again, and he was really curious, what kind of solution could Liu Liang give him?

    "Didn't you follow your mother to register for residence?"

    Liu Liang held up her chin with one hand, "Why don't you just find someone to marry? It's not that everyone in Xuanmen is very arrogant. They won't do things like that. Even if  Zeng Xubai¡¯s father likes to find younger ones, but Zeng Xubai doesn¡¯t know how to do that.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t want to marry in the first place.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Zeng Xubai felt that this idea was a good one, but who should he look for? It was impossible to just pick up someone on the street?

    "Yes, who are you looking for?"

    Liu Liang only thought of the beginning. As for the story, she didn¡¯t think about it carefully.

    The selection question is a bit tricky.

    Who are you looking for? Who can you look for?

    "How about"

    She suddenly gritted her teeth. Otherwise, she would sacrifice something. She was going to get married anyway. In fact, she didn't want to get married at all. She had so many secrets, and she couldn't let too many people know, even if she was just a pillow  People are the same, and she has never thought about what it will be like to sleep with someone else in the future. She doesn't know what will happen in the future. Anyway, she can't accept it now.

    "But if it was Zeng Xubai, she couldn't feel any resentment at all. She seemed to be able to accept anything.

    Liu Lele's mother has a saying that is right. If you meet a good man, you should hold on tightly and not let him go. You should choose the right one for you when you can choose someone. Don't choose someone later when others choose you.  Even those crooked people look down on you.

    According to Liu¡¯s mother, it is better for women to get married early and have children early.

    Although Liu Liang does not quite agree with this statement, according to Liu Lele's temperament, it is better to get married early and have children early. Anyway, the job is stable and it is impossible to marry outside. The Liu family only has one daughter, Liu Lele, and the investment in the front will be lost later.  It is a harvest, so Liu Lele has no difficulties in life at all. Besides, such a good cabbage is really impossible to be given away by pigs.

    Liu Liang was thinking about herself now. She suddenly raised her face and stared at Zeng Xubai for a long time.

    No matter whether she will regret it in the future, she doesn't regret it at all now. Even if she does regret it in the future, it will be in the future.

    "How about you marry me."

    Liu Liang is not an innocent girl. She is decisive in thinking and of course thick-skinned. She will do whatever comes to her mind. In her previous life, she did not dare to do anything, but in this life, she dares to do anything.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 She is so smart

    She dares what others dare, and she dares what others dare not.

    People always have to be adventurous. If you don¡¯t go crazy now, when will you go crazy?

    And she is so confident

    She is so good and capable. She has big breasts and a thin waist, a beautiful face and fair skin. She has more than a dozen pieces of land. She is perfectly white and rich. If any man marries her, it will be a matter of smoke coming out of his ancestral grave.

    Zeng Xubai may not have expected Liu Liang to be so direct, but he remembered Liu Liang's temperament. It seemed that she was such a person, otherwise she would not be called Liu Liang.

    Although Liang Liang is still calm on the outside, inside, she is like a pot of porridge that is almost boiling.

    Why haven¡¯t you said yes yet? Maybe she still needs to consider it, but she really doesn¡¯t know what she needs to consider. Could it be that she is dissatisfied with her in some way?

    Isn¡¯t she beautiful, has a bad figure, doesn¡¯t she have money or ability?

    Just when she was really about to boil the pot of porridge, she finally heard Zeng Xubai's voice speaking.

    Of course, the word Zeng Xubai said and the answer he gave also made Liu Liang very satisfied.

    Liu Liang is somewhat confident in herself, and her confidence comes from her own charm. She just doesn't believe that anyone can refuse.

    Of course it was Xu Bai who gave the answer, it was a good word

    "It's not a good word. Is it difficult or bad?"

    Liu Liang was even thinking just now that if Zeng Xubai said something bad, she would strangle him to death immediately.

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai is relatively wise.

    He is also a very discerning person.

    She calculated that the time was right now, it was not the same Saturday weekend, nor was it a legal holiday. What she wanted to do was to do it without stopping, so as not to let anyone jump out again.

    "Let's go," she stood up directly.

    "kindness?"

    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and touched the top of Liu Liang's hair. Where to go?

    "Get the household registration book and register."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t need to go back to the room to get it. Her ID is kept inside the ring and can be used whenever she wants. I believe Zeng Xubai does the same.

    And she feels that she is quite pitiful now. She is a polished commander, which means that she has her own household registration. As for Zeng Xubai, it should be similar to her. She should take all these things with her.

    Not long after, Liu Liangtong Zeng Xubai came out of the Civil Affairs Refuge. He didn¡¯t know if even the God of Heaven was trying to be nice. When they came, there was no one here.

    So they had completed the procedures within a few minutes.

    Liu Liang, whom no one wanted until her death in her previous life, actually married her early in this life. No, she didn't seem to be marrying, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she was.

    It¡¯s still the kind of forced buying and selling, but for Liu Liang, the process is not important. The important thing is the current result, which is what she wants and what she will not regret.

    She shook the red notebook in her hand. Now she wanted to see how that person named Wu could force Zeng Xubai. How could he have the nerve to say that Zeng Xubai was hers? And that Xu Jiajia?  She looked down upon someone else's man.

    Whoever she, Liu Liang, robbed, it was originally hers.

    Everything should come on a first-come, first-served basis. If anyone had known Zeng Xubai for a longer time, she dared to say that there was no one in the world who would have known him longer than her. She had known him in her previous life.

    That is, Liu Liang has realized something now.

    How is she going to explain it to her family?

    She just married herself quietly, even more neatly than Zhou Lanping at the time, but she seemed to have forgotten that Zhou Lanping at the time didn't have the courage like her to do it so straightforwardly. In fact, it was because  Being calculated.

    So Liu Liang is definitely not a first offender, but a habitual offender.

    Therefore, she now has to think about how to explain herself to her family.

    ?????????????????????? And she shook the fresh marriage certificate in her hand. Anyway, the raw rice has been cooked into cooked rice, and it is useless even if they object.

    Moreover, Liu Liang believes in her own judgment and can take responsibility for her own actions. Besides, she is an adult and naturally has her own thinking ability. She can handle work matters by herself, so she will also be able to get married and have children in the future.  It's all her responsibility.

    Whether it will be a good time or not, let¡¯s not say for now.

    She doesn¡¯t have any regrets now, and she even feels a little excited in her heart.

    ? ??Oh, so fast.  "

    Zhou Lanping sighed, "I thought it would take a few more years, but it doesn't matter, the earlier you get married, the earlier you will be able to resolve major life events. My mother is afraid that you will become a strong woman, and Xu Bai's age is not the same."  You can wait when he's young, but why don't you let him wait when he's old?"

    After a few more years, Liu Liang will still be in her prime. She skipped a grade in the middle, and after graduation, she started to work. It can be said that some people at the same level as her may still be  In the high school where she was repeating her studies, she was not even admitted to college, but Liu Liang now has considerable work experience.

    It¡¯s a good thing to get married now. Zhou Lanping is a very traditional woman. She naturally has the same idea as Liu¡¯s mother, but Liu Liang¡¯s temperament is completely different from Liu Lele¡¯s.

    Liu Lele is a very obedient girl. Generally, as long as it is right, she will listen and consider it.

    But Liu Liang is different. She is too independent and idiosyncratic. It is difficult for her to get along with ordinary people. Coupled with her strength, she has a very bad temper and sometimes has a bad temper.

    Therefore, she really didn¡¯t dare to give Liu Liang a partner. She was not worried about Liu Liang, but worried about the other party. She was afraid that if the other party made Liu Liang unhappy, Liu Liang would beat him to death.

    Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t have to worry now. The daughter who gave her a headache has finally settled her final destination, and she will no longer have to worry about it in the future.

    And Zeng Xubai, naturally what makes her satisfied can no longer be satisfied.

    They have known each other for a long time. No matter in terms of character, temperament, or appearance, there is no fault to be found. She is also afraid that Liu Liang is really blind and cannot see the people around her.

    Now I am finally relieved.

    Liu Liang put down the phone in her hand, then turned back and blinked at Zeng Xubai.

    ¡°Whether it was Zhou Lanping, Fang Yuan, or Liu Lele, there seemed to be no surprise or surprise at all about her sudden receipt of the certificate. But in front of them, it seemed that the surprise had become her own.

    And she was the one who made the fuss.

    She pursed her lips. Could it be that everyone was actually waiting for this day, but she was the only one. She didn¡¯t have much thought or feeling before.

    Actually, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t feel anything.

    She always thought that she would not leave Zeng Xubai, and Zeng Xubai would never leave her. Even if they got married and had children in the future, she was still the most important to Zeng Xubai. Of course, as long as she had something to do,  You can also go to Zeng Xubai immediately.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 Her little secret

    But now think about it.

    She was really naive at that time.

    What kind of situation does a person have to be in before he can take another person into his heart?

    Of course it is a person who will accompany you for life.

    ???????????? Otherwise, it is impossible to have a lifelong desire. Even if it doesn¡¯t change now, what about in the future?

    People¡¯s hearts are fickle.

    Liu Liang has always known this situation.

    The way to make people's hearts unchangeable is to live together for a long time, and to live together. The habits formed over time are like the existence of air, which is natural and uncomfortable.

    "Brother Zeng, let me take you to see my baby."

    Liu Liang held Zeng Xubai's hand with both hands. Now she really felt like a family, and her secret could be shared with someone. She believed that Zeng Xubai would protect the two of them well.  of secret.

    And this feeling is pretty good.

    She brought Zeng Xubai into her treasure house.

    From now on, this place will be taken care of by Zeng Xubai. She usually doesn't have time to take care of it. It's been several months since she last came here, and 80% of the inside is full of soil.

    ¡°And Zeng Xubai¡¯s ring is bigger, so he can put all the things here at his place.

    ¡° In this case, she no longer has to worry about thieves at home. Even if it is a safe place, it may not be safe. Even if it is carried with you, it may be lost.

    But it is absolutely impossible to lose such a heaven-defying storage thing.

    Zeng Xubai naturally knew that Liu Liang had a treasure house, but only Liu Liang knew what was in it.

    Of course, this was also the first time Zeng Xubai met Liu Liang's baby. He was extremely pleased that Liu Liang had brought him here. Sure enough, although he was not enlightened yet, he had already begun to treat him as a family member.  When people look at it, it can be regarded as a mattress to teach.

    And he never thought that what Liu Liang had been hiding was nothing else but antiques and the like.

    Zeng Xubai has been gambling on stones for so many years. In addition to his own talent and eyesight, he also has a lot of experience. In terms of eyesight, he also has quite a bit of research on antiques.

    Therefore, based on his vision, the things Liu Liang stored here are most likely to be true.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    ¡°Let me show you this.¡±

    Liu Liang picked up a painting and put it in Zeng Xubai's hand. It can be seen from her current actions that this painting is completely different to her, and it may also be different from the others here.  thing.

    Based on Zeng Xubai¡¯s experience of living with Liu Liang for so many years, we can definitely guess it.

    This kind of thing must be Liu Liang's favorite thing, the thing that he values ??the most, and it may also be said that it is the most expensive thing.

    He opened the scroll, and when he saw the paintings on it, he still didn't believe it at first. He laid the scroll flat on the table. Because the doors and windows of the warehouse were closed, and because the inside was originally clean, the table above  There is no dust.

    Therefore, the painting was placed on the table, and it would not be stained with much soil. Besides, Liu Liang had processed the entire painting in a special way. Now she also believes that this painting has not changed much after several years.  After changing color, and in her hands, it can naturally be preserved and protected more completely.

    "Is this a painting by Gu Kaizhi?"

    Zeng Xubai asked.

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded.

    "It's an authentic work. I picked it up from a dark street."

    She pointed at the things in this room again. These are my treasures, things that can be passed down for generations, especially this painting.

    Liu Liang touched the drawing paper, and the thing that came from her fingertips had a sense of thickness. It seemed that it could always bring her to that kind of dynasty, the kind that she had no chance to see, so she could only read the colors in the painting.  There are also guessed scenes and years among the characters.

    She likes these things with a sense of the times. Each one has its own value, and this value itself is another aspect and the most important thing. There is a kind of inheritance in it.

    "Brother Zeng, help me put them all away."

    "These things can occupy more than ten square meters. Her ring is definitely not enough, but Zeng Xubai's place on the right is several times larger than hers."So it can be free for her to put her baby.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed. He turned around and touched the top of Liu Liang's hair, "If you have anything else you can put away, I will put it out for you."

    This scene made Liu Liang's heart extremely warm. Even the hidden wounds that she had always had in the past seemed to have healed a lot.

    It¡¯s not because of the forgetfulness of time, but because of a man¡¯s unconditional tolerance.

    ¡°Perhaps no matter what kind of request she makes, he will agree to it.

    Liu Liang happily jumped onto Zeng Xubai, resting her chin on his shoulder and holding his waist tightly with both hands. This feeling of being surrounded by warmth was wonderful.

    ¡°And she seemed to have touched the muscles on Zeng Xubai¡¯s body.

    She thought that he must have a mermaid line. Of course, she couldn't tell Zeng Xubai that she was actually a mermaid line who had been slandering others for several years.

    Zeng Xubai put the antiques and shelves here into his own rings and put them away. Now there are only some large vases and the like here.

    And the usage of these things.  Liu Liang also told Zeng Xubai. In fact, she felt that Zeng Xubai had discovered something, but he never said it or asked her.

    "Is this what you use to feed chickens and fish?"

    Sure enough, Zeng Xubai knew it. He picked up a white bottle and had seen it many times. Liu Liang used it to feed the chickens and fish. He knew then that these things were something special.

    Of course, he has never believed it. The chickens and fish here grow well, and even the vegetables grown here are better than other places. Not just because of the feng shui. There are five independent courtyards here, but only Liu  Liang is different here. It is not that he has never grown it in other places, but what he grows is ordinary. Of course, it is impossible to have such a big harvest, including the yard he bought.

    It turns out that these strange things are only due to external forces, and the name of this external force is Liu Liang.

    "Yes," Liu Liang was originally prepared to confess some of her secrets to Zeng Xubai and share them with him, so she never thought of hiding it from Zeng Xubai. In addition to that world, there is also a master.

    There is something in it. She shook the white bottle in her hand. She didn't know how to explain this?

    "You should be able to call them spiritual energy. In Taoism, people used to need spiritual energy for their practice, but these things should be very rare."

    Things that exist everywhere in Tianyuan Continent are not available here. After all, this is materialism.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 It¡¯s great to have a husband

    But it has to be said that these things are a great supplement to people and life. It can be said that the water here, the land here, and the chickens and fish are all supplemented by her.

    The spiritual energy in the body is not much, but if it goes on for a long time, it is the biggest secret of raising people here.

    This is much more useful than that life-extending medicine.

    Liu Liang has always believed in this saying that medicine is one part poison.

    30% medicine, 70% nourishment.

    This is a long-term process. How could a person live a hundred years with just one pill? Even if Liu Liang had truly seen people who could live to be a hundred or a thousand years old, it was not because of one pill.  No matter what kind of life-extending medicine, those who can live for hundreds and thousands of years are only able to live such a long time because of their years of practice.

    But even so, no one says that one can stay young forever.

    Her master has lived for hundreds of years, but he is not a bad old man now.

    And the bad old man in Liu Liang¡¯s heart suddenly sneezed

    He rubbed his nose, then looked at the sofa behind him. There was a TV playing in front of him. He wiped the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Alas, they all want to be moved to death by themselves.

    Liu Liang told Zeng Xubai how to use these things, so that she wouldn't have to worry about them in the future. She explained all these things clearly, and there were missing antiques here.

    Liu Liang suddenly felt a sense of relief that she had never experienced before. She stretched her body and closed her eyes.

    I haven¡¯t felt this relaxed for a long time.

    "Let's go out and celebrate."

    She turned around and threw herself at Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai easily reached out and hugged her.

    Liu Liang rubbed her face on Zeng Xubai's shoulder and smelled the special scent on his body. It had not changed since her previous life. It was also something that reassured her and made her feel warm and relaxed.

    Of course, only then can she approach and possess him unscrupulously.

    So what did she do with her life in the past?

    If she had known, she had done it a few years ago. What could she not figure out? She had wasted several years in vain. Fortunately, she finally thought about it. Of course, she finally made some tricks and did not let Zeng Xu  Bai Zhen was waiting for the old man.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed and patted Liu Liang's shoulder comfortingly.

    At this time, the light coming from the window was a little bit fragmented, but also a little warm, and it fell on the two of them bit by bit.

    ¡°Then that bit of tenderness finally softened their facial features, the warmth in their eyes, and the softness in their corners.

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to a private restaurant that they often went to. Although it was not very big and the location was a bit remote, and of course it was not a well-known place, they still responded to that sentence.

    Hidden away from the world, everything sold here has a very special taste. Even if it is the same dish, it can be said that what the chefs here make is definitely different from the outside world.

    I heard that even the water used here is drawn from a century-old well, so it has a unique taste here.

    Liu Liang usually likes this place the most, and has been here a few times, but most of the time she eats alone. Now she finally has someone to accompany her. Even the taste of the food seems to have become more delicious.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she has lived her life as if it were delicious.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang opened her eyes. She turned over and touched her side. There was no one around her.

    And she hugged the quilt and nibbled it, and the quilt was covered with the smell of Zeng Xubai's body. The kind of thing that had penetrated her bones and heart since her previous life, but she was not used to it at all. She was even quite used to it. It was still the same.  Once you get used to it, you don't want to change it.

    "Are you awake?" Zeng Xubai came over, sat down, and then touched her hair, "Are you going to the hospital today?"

    "go."

    Liu Liang turned over and rested her head on Zeng Xubai's lap. She finally saw Zeng Xubai's mermaid thread yesterday. It was really a mermaid thread. She was so shameless and such a good husband.  How could she not sleep? As for asking her whether she would go to work or not?

    I still have to go to class.

    As for the arms.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She thought that just blowing the fairy air would be good, but it turned out to be a slap in the face. She also underwent several operations, also toThe elder promised that she was already well, but as a result, her arm was broken once, and then it hurt. She had to accept her fate and continue to care.

    In fact, she really wanted to rest for a few more days. After all, she is now considered a disabled person and needs to take good care of her injuries.

    But the director disagreed, saying that even if she was disabled, the hospital would still care for her.

    Therefore, she still has to go to work. Even if she is sitting in her office, she has to stay in the hospital all day.

    But the good thing is that the director did not stipulate the hours for her to go to work. It can also be said that she is paid to recuperate. As long as she stays in the hospital, the director will not care what time she comes.

    ¡°But Liu Liang has never been the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what is good or bad.

    She has her own principles in doing things, including at work.

    She will arrive at the same time as others, and she will not be a minute later than others.

    Who makes her a dedicated person?

    "I want to drink soy milk."

    Liu Liang sighed, it¡¯s great to have a husband, there is a human-shaped sofa to lean on, and you don¡¯t have to prepare breakfast by yourself.

    Zeng Xubai laughed and said, "I've soaked the beans and will give them to you later."

    "OK."

    Liu Liang stood up with a cry, and threw herself into Zeng Xubai's arms. She hugged his waist happily, but she didn't want to get up. She used to feel that Zhou Lanping and Cheng Bin were a little unbearable.

    But now she feels like a couple who don¡¯t want to get tired of being together, then they are not a couple.

    "alright."

    Zeng Xubai patted her shoulder, "Let's wash our face first, it's getting late."

    He raised his wrist and looked at the time.

    It¡¯s also a disadvantage that Liu Liang¡¯s workplace is close, it can be reached in about ten minutes. Otherwise, she would have to wake up half an hour or an hour earlier.

    So now, she can probably sleep until she wakes up naturally.

    "I see."

    Liu Liang sat up straight, put on her clothes, and quickly washed herself. When she came out, Zeng Xubai had already made soy milk.  This is a cup of original soy milk, absolutely different from the ones sold outside.

    It¡¯s fragrant and strong, and very delicious.

    Liu Liang finished drinking the soy milk with satisfaction, and then went out with Zeng Xubai.

    She goes to the hospital to work, while Zeng Xubai has a new store to open here. It is now in the final stage of decoration, and he goes there every day.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come over to pick you up for dinner at noon.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 Something good happens

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang's hair, and then parted her hair behind her ears. Seeing her delicate features and gentle eyes, it seemed that she was in a good mood, otherwise she would have been irritable early in the morning.  That's really not good.

    "OK."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t like to eat in the hospital. She is still recovering from injuries, so there is nothing major. She can still go out to eat.

    When she separated from Zeng Xubai, as soon as she walked to the door of the hospital, she saw a woman coming towards her. Even the wind blowing now made Liu Liang feel extremely disgusted.

    "Why, it feels good to be a third party, isn't it? Are other people's men more attractive and you just like to get close to them?"

    Xu Jiajia sneered, I didn¡¯t expect that you don¡¯t have many other abilities, but your ability to seduce men is quite big.

    A skipping sound.

    Liu Liang clenched her fingers to make a sound, but Xu Jiajia choked on her words and her face froze.

    "If I were you, I would never mess with a good doctor in my life."

    The most unforgettable thing in this world is time. Everyone will die, get sick and grow old one day. A good doctor can be said to be a continuation of life.

    Why, this is unthinkable. You have to offend a doctor, and he is a genius doctor.

    "Xu Baiyu should still be paralyzed now. Why is he like this, and he still hasn't been slapped awake?"

    Xu Jiajia¡¯s face was green and white. She must have been thinking of Xu Baiyu. Of course, the Xu family must also have suffered a lot. Even if she was really solved by Ling Shiyang, what would happen?

    No matter how talented Ling Shiyang is, he just needs to find a doctor who can operate on Xu Baiyu, so that he can become normal, at least he won't be paralyzed, and he won't have to wait for his urine and urine.

    No matter how much Ling Shiyang did and how much he helped the Xu family, it was impossible for people to forget who was responsible for Xu Baiyu's paralysis?

    And who caused all this?

    Of course, every time I think about it, for the Xu family, she, Xu Jiajia, is the one who deserves the most culpability.

    Liu Liang walked up to Xu Jiajia.

    "Also, let me remind Ms. Xu again that when you speak, you must be careful and don't let your ignorance turn into shamelessness."

    "What do you mean someone else's fianc¨¦?" Liu Liang sneered, "That's my husband. He has received the certificate and is protected by the law. Why, you still want to experience the chance of being slapped to death by me, or say  , in Miss Xu¡¯s mind, can someone else¡¯s husband be someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have this common sense, are you an idiot?¡±

    She looked Xu Jiajia up and down again.

    I really admire Xu Jiajia¡¯s shameless ability, but I am still in a state of admiration in her casual clothes.

    "Ms. Xu, you are not curious about how I came back. Do you think you don't have nightmares after hurting others?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    You know what you do.

    No matter how others don¡¯t know, it¡¯s because of others, not you.

    She can hide it from others, but there is nothing she can do about her own situation, and it is also somewhat impossible to pass.

    Liu Liang knew that Xu Jiajia was very resentful and resentful of him, and of course she was even more afraid.

    She obviously knew that this might be the so-called enemy from the previous life, but she was obsessed with the fact that there was nothing she could do against her.

    She couldn't win after fighting and scolding, and couldn't solve the problem. She finally found an opportunity to sell the person, or sell it abroad. She thought that this time, it would be the solution, and her ears  The wife can also be sober for a lifetime. Of course, without Liu Liang's existence, her life should be getting better and better, but in the end.

    People are back again.

    Liu Liang was very satisfied when she saw Xu Jiajia's pale face. He was not afraid of her other reactions, but was afraid of her indifference. It would be difficult to deal with such an insensitive person.

    Even I have begun to feel numb, so what else is useful?

    She twirled the ring on her finger and asked her to let Xu Jiajia go. That was impossible. When had she ever been polite to Xu Jiajia?

    She has always treated her with special treatment.

    Liu Liang put down her hand, and then put her hand on her hair and curled it lightly. Xu Jiajia resented Liu Liang, but she couldn't do anything in front of the hospital entrance. She turned around and left, also stepping on her high heels. I don't know.Whether she was walking too hastily or too fast, the high heels she was wearing suddenly turned around, almost not causing her to fall.

    Her body swayed for a moment, then she stood up straight, and when she walked forward, she began to limp.

    Liu Liang chuckled.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I have a lot of things going on lately and I don¡¯t have time to play with you.)

    Finished.

    She strutted towards the hospital, still humming the song softly. Although she didn't know where she learned it, she couldn't remember the words or the music. She only had one or two sentences, and she could do it.  Use it for your own entertainment.

    She is in a good mood today, so she doesn¡¯t care about Xu Jiajia. She is not afraid of fighting or scolding people. She is not bad either. She is not Liu Liang in her previous life and needs to rely on others to survive.

    She doesn¡¯t spend half a dime from the Xu family now. It doesn¡¯t matter whether Xu Jiajia is happy or unhappy, dead or alive?

    "Doctor Liu seems to be in a good mood today."

    The doctor who met Liu Liang today discovered that Liu Liang seemed to be in a really good mood. Even when she smiled, it was like a hundred flowers blooming and fragrant.

    "Have it?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel anything different from usual. How did they see it?

    She touched her face, it was still the same face, unchanged.

    "Yes," the doctor said with a smile, "people feel refreshed when happy events happen."

    Is there anything good about Dr. Liu?

    "Is it a good thing?"

    Liu Liang lowered her head and turned her ring slightly. She brought the ring from her little finger to her ring finger. This is the most suitable wedding ring. It seems that she is really famous for her foresight.

    I have long thought about giving the ring to Zeng Xubai.

    If you accept her ring, you will be hers.

    As for the good thing, of course it is a good thing. Starting yesterday, she officially said goodbye to being single, and starting today, she became a woman.

    "Is your arm feeling better?"

    The doctor saw that Liu Liang was silent for a long time, so he guessed that after how many days had passed, he should have recovered. I heard that Dr. Liu started to perform surgeries again a few days ago, but he only received a few surgeries.  The injury became serious again, so the dean kicked him out and he became a sitting doctor again.

    If she continues like this, the dean will be bald on the top of his head.

    Now I heard that the dean is still losing a lot of hair. He also heard that Liu Liang's surgery arrangements are now scheduled for the year of the monkey. Even if Liu Liang really wants to do the surgery now,  The dean would not agree to it either. Liu Liang, a little bastard, almost caused the dean to cry down the Great Wall.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 Little Patient

    The dean no longer dared to kill the goose to obtain the eggs. He was afraid that instead of losing his hair, he would become blind from crying.

    "This"

    Liu Jing touched her arm, "It's hard to tell."

    ¡°Actually, whether Liu Liang will be cured or not should not be decided by her, but by the dean. Even if she says that she is cured now, the dean will definitely let her perform the surgery.

    "It's her fault, she's too pretentious."

    So now the dean will not let her go to the operating table even if she loses her hair again.

    Liu Liang adjusted her clothes, picked up her things, and prepared to go to the consulting room. As an honest doctor, it is impossible to do nothing just because of being disabled.

    She walked to the office, and many patients came to see her early in the morning.

    However, when these patients saw that Liu Liang was such a young female doctor, they actually didn't believe it. Liu Liang was indeed much younger than the others. After all, someone like her had just graduated from school, and she still jumped.  A first-level person with a tender face. He is still in the internship period. How can he still be a doctor?

    However, they are indeed worried too much.

    It was their luck that they met Liu Liang.

    If Liu Liang hadn't injured her arm, she wouldn't have been able to sit here and treat others. She didn't even have time to eat. She underwent several major surgeries every day. For the hospital, her medical treatment was not as good as surgery.  In fact, after all, not every doctor can achieve a perfect success rate.

    In fact, the hospital still ignored Liu Liang¡¯s talent in diagnosis.

    She is not just a doctor in the pure sense. She can often know some of the patient's potential symptoms without using any instruments, and she is very accurate.

    A mother came over with a little girl in her arms. The little girl was about two, three or four years old. She didn't talk much, was very timid, and also had an instinctive resistance to doctors. She was afraid that although the child was young, she would remember.  The hospital is not a very nice place, and the doctor in white clothes is even more scary, and he will give him painful injections.

    The little girl kept crawling into her mother's arms, but she would not cooperate no matter what.

    "this is for you."

    Liu Liang took out a lollipop from her pocket. In fact, she prepared it for her two younger brothers, but they were not at home, so Liu Liang used this to comfort her children.

    The little girl glanced at Liu Liang. Maybe Liu Liang was very good-looking, so she couldn't stand the temptation of lollipops. Although she was afraid of doctors in white clothes, the doctor sister in front of her was very good-looking and smiled at her.  Unlike other doctors, uncles and aunts, who looked very fierce, she finally stretched out her little hand and took the lollipop.

    "Give one of your little hands to Auntie, okay?"

    Liu Liang calls herself aunt, and her heart is bleeding.

    When she was in college, she could shamelessly say that she was her sister. After all, she was still her sister. She was still a student and a child and had not grown up yet. When she first came here, she could also call herself her sister. After all, she was her sister.  I am in my early twenties, and I am still living a small life.

    But now that she is a married woman, she is not so shameless, so she might as well continue to be an aunt.

    The little girl thought for a long time, maybe it was just someone's hand that was soft, so she handed over her little hand, and the doctor didn't hold the needle, so she wasn't the one who gave her the injection, right? That would mean it wouldn't hurt.  .

    Liu Liang held the little girl¡¯s little wrist.

    The little girl is still softer, well-behaved and clever, unlike her two brothers, who become more naughty as they grow older. If they start running, no one can keep up.

    If her mother hadn¡¯t been so strong now, she would have been driven crazy by her two sons.

    It¡¯s a pity that Liu Liang can only have a younger brother in this life, not a younger sister, but she can look forward to having one in the future.

    The little girl was eating a lollipop quietly. She looked thin, small, and quiet, and was very lovable.

    Liu Liang pinched the little girl's thin wrist, and as her breath flowed, she felt something was not right.

    The child's mother didn't dare to move. When she saw Liu Liang holding her daughter's little wrist, she thought she was a Chinese medicine doctor diagnosing the pulse. But isn't this the Western Medicine Hospital? How could there be a doctor diagnosing the pulse, and it was still like this?  A young doctor, and she guessed that she seemed to be a little younger than her.

    Can such a young Chinese medicine doctor be trusted?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t care about the doubts and inquiries in the child¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. At this time, sheThe wisp of breath had followed the wrong place, and finally reached the heart.

    It¡¯s so small.

    Liu Liang retracted her hand. Although she had only been in the hospital not long ago, as far as she was concerned, she had been in the hospital for six or seven years in her previous life. She had been here like this for six or seven years.

    Some people were discharged from the hospital alive, and some did not leave the hospital until their death. Some came in, and some left.

    It can be said that it is all a journey in the world. She has seen too many things about life, death and death. In the end, she also saw the rest of her life. How did she live it?

    Therefore, she sees no less about birth, old age, illness and death than those older doctors.

    So, she was also very open, but now she is still a little surprised.

    There is actually a big problem with this child¡¯s heart. Why, has it never been checked?

    "Is she prone to convulsions?"

    Liu Liang asked the child¡¯s mother.

    "Yes," the child's mother placed her chin on her daughter's little head, "It was fine a few days ago, but these days it has been very bad. She often cries and insists on crying until she dies."

    Several times, it scared her. Who has never seen a child cry, but she cried until she was out of breath, and then cried herself to the point of dying? This one of hers is that kind of  You can cry your own child to death.

    "Have you seen a doctor before?"

    Liu Liang asked again, and started writing on the medical records with her hands. Computers are not very popular nowadays, so the hospital still uses hand-written medical records.

    Liu Liang¡¯s hand speed is very fast, and no one knows what she wrote on it?

    "No," the child's mother shook her head, "My child has cried a lot since he was a child. He also went to other hospitals for examination, but the doctors said that the child is timid and will be fine when he grows up."

    "And her children are timid and afraid of coming to the hospital. As long as it's not a big problem, she won't bring them here. Besides, they are not sick, so what are they doing here in the hospital?"

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the cold she caught this time, which has never been cured, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring the child here.

    Liu Liang reached out and touched the top of the little girl's hair.

    The little girl raised her face and gave her a small smile, which made Liu Liang feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Take your child to have a heart ultrasound."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 She forgot that she has a husband

    Liu Liang said to the mother of the child that although she felt that her judgment was not wrong, she still needed further verification to determine the final result.

    The child¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed, ¡°Doctor, are you saying that my daughter has a heart problem?¡±

    Isn¡¯t this just a cold? How could it be a heart problem?

    "It's just a suspicion. We'll know after checking."

    Liu Liang can't give her a definite answer yet. What she can be sure of, others may not believe. That's why she needs further investigation and verification. Some diseases are not obvious, which may be the reason for previous misdiagnosis.  .

    Liu Liang gave the examination form to the child¡¯s mother and asked her to take the child for examination.

    The mother of the child took the checklist and was hesitant to speak. Maybe she wanted to ask Liu Liang something, but she didn't dare to ask more questions. In the end, she held the child in one hand and held the checklist in the other hand to prepare for the examination.

    But when the child¡¯s mother came outside, she saw her mother-in-law coming.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    She hurriedly walked over, thinking that her mother-in-law had arrived just in time, so she would be much more relaxed. Otherwise, she would have to pay a fee and hold the child for examination. She didn't care, she was just afraid that people would crowd her.  child.

    "How's the investigation going?"

    The woman¡¯s mother-in-law was obviously unhappy, her face was very long, and she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her granddaughter. She was probably like many patriarchal mothers-in-law who never liked the granddaughter born by a woman.

    "The doctor said he needed to check his heart."

    The woman worriedly pressed her chin against her daughter's little head. In fact, she was a little confused now. Check her heart. If there is something wrong with Mengmeng's heart, what should she do?

    "Check your heart?"

    The old lady screamed, "How much does it cost?"

    The woman picked up the checklist, and the top item was, three hundred and ninety yuan.

    The woman actually feels that this is a bit expensive, but the doctor must have her reasons for checking. No matter how much it costs, it is related to her daughter's health and life, and she cannot be careless.

    If there is, they should be lucky to be able to detect it earlier, so that they can be treated earlier. If nothing happens, that is even better. They also spent money to buy peace of mind. Otherwise, she will always be worried and uneasy.  .

    But the old lady didn¡¯t have the same idea. Three hundred and nine, nearly four hundred yuan, which is more than half a month¡¯s salary of her son. If it is gone, what will their family eat and drink in the future? What will she pay for her living expenses?

    "Mom, help me hold Mengmeng."

    The woman placed the child in front of the old lady, "I'll pay the fee for Mengmeng. There aren't too many people in the hospital today. It should be our turn soon."

    The old lady took the checklists and divided them into two parts.

    The sound of tearing made the woman freeze there for a moment.

    "Mom, what are you doing?"

    She quickly freed her hand and wanted to take the checklist from the old lady's hand. This was a checklist. It was torn. How could she take her child for a checkup?

    "What are you going to do if you don't tear it apart?"

    The old lady snorted, "Mengmeng just has a cold, so there is no need for heart surgery. Don't be fooled by those doctors. He just wants to earn more from your examination fee. The examination fee costs four hundred yuan."  "

    "Four hundred yuan can be used to take as much medicine as you want, as many injections as you want, and if you are still using it, spending this money to do any kind of physical examination, to put it bluntly, is just a lie."

    "I'll take you to Dr. Su."

    The old lady had just hugged the child, and she was walking so fast that even the woman could not keep up.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    The woman hurriedly followed, "We are all in the hospital. Let's check according to the hospital's inspection method first, okay?"

    The woman begged the old lady.

    "What do you know?"

    When the old lady turned around, she also spat spit on her face, "Doctor Su has been an old doctor for many years. I have been seeing doctors from him since I was young. What disease do you think I have now?"

    "The doctors in this big hospital will do anything to make money. Such a young child may have a heart problem. If he had a heart problem, would he still be alive today?"

    "Why don't you just die if you pay back the three hundred and ninety-nine inspection fee?"

    She cursed and walked straight outside with her child in her arms.

    The woman tightened her lips and had circles under her eyes.A little red, but in the end I had no choice but to keep up.

    In fact, Liu Liang had been remembering the little girl's affairs, thinking that most of the day had passed. Why, the examination was still not completed, or the results of the examination were fine, so he went back first.  Already?

    But it won¡¯t.

    Liu Liang is very confident in his own skills. This issue can still be confirmed.

    But why didn¡¯t anyone come?

    She stood up and was going to ask the person in the examination room what the child's examination results were like. If she was really wrong, that would be a good thing.

    Although her medical skills are somewhat poor and she may have made mistakes, as long as the child is fine, she is willing to make this mistake.

    As a result, just when she was about to go out, another patient came, so she had to turn back again.

    And during this busy period, there were no interruptions in the work. Until around six o'clock when she got off work, there were still a lot of people, and she even worked overtime for about an hour.

    It seems like I still can¡¯t go home.

    Liu Liang was lying on the table. Alas, she was tired and hungry. This was simply more tiring than doing several operations a day, all one after another. She didn't even have time to drink water. She was simply  She was tired, thirsty and hungry, and she didn't want to eat in the hospital cafeteria.

    And there is no takeout yet.

    Just when she was still worrying about her meal, there was a knock on the door outside.

    "Come in, the door is unlocked."

    Liu Liang quickly sat up straight and straightened her hair. She thought another patient was coming.

    As a result, when the door opened, it was not the patient, but Zeng Xubai.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes widened.

    It's over. She is still not used to being a married woman, so now that she is a woman, she has forgotten about herself and her husband. Fortunately, Zeng Xubai didn't know this, otherwise she would be very sad.  , and cry three times.

    Is he really so insignificant?

    ¡°What did you buy me?¡±

    Liu Liang stood up quickly and ran over to take the bag Zeng Xubai was holding. She guessed it was for her.

    "Hey, Liu Liang opened it and saw that it was K Ji's family bucket.

    Her two younger brothers like to eat this the most. Although it is a bit unhealthy, the children can be pampered a little. It is not given to them every day, and it is nothing to eat once in a while.

    Liu Liang sometimes eats, but she eats less. In fact, she forgets how long it has been since she has eaten these things?

    "I was afraid that you would be busy, so I brought this."

    Zeng Xubai sat aside, picked up the cup, and poured Liu Liang a glass of water.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429 This husband is so kind

    Although he felt that the taste was average, the advantage was that it was fast and he could fill his stomach quickly. In the hospital, it was common to not care about eating. Liu Liangda actually chose a good career for herself.

    Coupled with her own talent, she has been busy since she was young.

    "This is the best."

    Liu Liang wolfed down the food, she was really starving to death.

    Eating chicken legs not only made her feel comfortable in her stomach, but also felt comfortable in her heart. In fact, she didn't really want much. She just wanted to be able to give her a glass of water when she was thirsty, and to give her a glass of water when she was hungry.  Just one steamed bun will do for her.

    Of course, chicken legs would be better.

    "We'll have noodles tonight."

    Liu Liang still wanted to eat noodles at night. When she ate the bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai, she used to worry that if Zeng Xubai got married and had a family in the future, she might not be able to eat noodles.

    And now, she is not afraid for the rest of her life. As long as she doesn't leave Zeng Xubai, she can eat his noodles for the rest of her life.

    "Okay, I'll cook for you when I go back in the evening." He raised his wrist and checked the time. "I have to go back first. There is no one at home. The chickens need to be fed and the eggs need to be harvested."

    "Okay," Liu Liang took another bite of the chicken leg, "I'll go back after get off work. She doesn't get off work until eight o'clock, and there are still two hours left."

    "Be careful yourself."

    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair.

    "You should say this to other people."

    Liu Liang is walking on the street now, not afraid at all. Even if it is a car, with her strength and skills, she can almost escape danger, let alone people. Even Xingning here has been too safe recently.  There wasn't even a bad guy, so even if she wanted to show off her skills, it would be useless.

    Zeng Xubai knew Liu Liang¡¯s ability. The way home was quite safe. The lights were bright, there were many people and cars, so as long as she didn¡¯t run around, nothing would happen.

    Of course, in fact, if Liu Liang really ran around, probably nothing would happen.

    As she said, things will only happen to others.

    After eating a chicken drumstick, Liu Liang felt a little full. Coincidentally, a nurse came in. To her surprise, Liu Liang was actually eating chicken drumsticks.

    "Doctor Liu also eats this."

    The nurse said with a smile, because Liu Liang is a genius-level doctor, she always makes people feel that she doesn¡¯t know the fireworks of the world, but eats air, so she still eats these things?

    "Busy and hungry."

    Liu Liang had no choice.

    Also, the nurse also feels very busy today, don't say Liu Liang, the legs of these nurse are running away.

    "I still have so much left to eat, do you want it?"

    Liu Liang took out the family bucket. She actually wanted to eat some more, but she just wanted to save some food for the night and eat the noodles cooked by Zeng Xu. To her, that bowl was more important than anything else.  important.

    So if you don¡¯t eat this, it would be a pity to throw it away.

    Yes, yes, the nurse quickly ran over and hugged the family bucket. The things in it were still hot, and it was obvious at first glance that they had not been touched. These things were expensive, and she usually  I was reluctant to buy it, but now I can finally eat it. If you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s free. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s free.

    "Thank you, Dr. Liu."

    The nurse held the family bucket, waved to Liu Liang, and went out to find colleagues to eat with.

    By the way, after Liu Liang and the other nurses left, she remembered that she hadn't asked about the little girl yet. The child was a little serious. If it was really found out, he should be hospitalized first.

    And now there is no news. Could it be that she was wrong about the real owner?

    But it won¡¯t.

    Her technique is perfect for seeing stones, let alone people.

    Betting on stones is much more difficult than seeing a doctor.

    She picked up the phone on the table and called the examination room to ask them to help examine a child named Li Mengmeng, including a cardiac ultrasound.

    ¡°As a result, the answer given to her by the examination room was that there was no information about Li Mengmeng at all.

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t believe it and went there once. For a mother, it is impossible to ignore the safety of her child. Even if she feels that some examinations may not be necessary, she will still do them just to buy peace of mind.

    No, don¡¯t say she is a mother, even if she is a normal person??, is also such a thought.

    She stayed in the examination room for a long time, but could not find any information about Li Mengmeng.

    There is really no investigation. I am afraid that this person will be in trouble. Of course, this matter has always been on Liu Liang's mind. Liu Liang even made a special trip to find Li Mengmeng's case and wanted to ask about the situation in person.

    ¡°As a result, Li Mengming¡¯s mother took away the medical records herself and did not leave anything behind in the hospital, such as the address and phone number. She never left anything at all.

    Can¡¯t find anyone, Liu Liang can¡¯t think of any solution?

    She could only hope that she was really wrong, or that the child was uncomfortable and was sent to the hospital immediately, as long as he didn't give random medicine. However, she still left a message to the nurse on duty. If Li Mengmeng  If you come over again, you must call her, anytime, her phone is always on.

    At about eight o'clock, Liu Liang finished all her things and was ready to go home. When she went back, the lights in the kitchen were still on, and the chickens were not croaking everywhere. It seemed that they had been fed.  .

    Back, Zeng Xubai came out of the kitchen and brought out two bowls of noodles. Liu Liang called Zeng Xubai when she just left the hospital. She thought it was her time to come back.  Eating a bowl of steaming noodles.

    It still tastes the same, just as delicious.

    Liu Zhenchen really likes to eat this bowl of noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai. It is not only delicious, but also heart-warming. She will never get tired of eating it for the rest of her life.

    As she was eating, she thought about Li Mengmeng again.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks. Didn't his eyes sparkle when he saw me just now? Why can't he eat now? Is his cooking not delicious, or something happened?

    "I remembered something."

    Liu Liangtong told Zeng Xubai about Li Mengmeng. I didn¡¯t explain it clearly at the beginning, so she didn¡¯t get checked.

    But Liu Liang herself was just suspicious, so she wanted to go for a check-up, but why didn¡¯t she go?

    If she had known earlier, she should have spoken more harshly, or taken her there in person.

    But now it¡¯s useless to say anything.

    "This is none of your business," Zeng Xubai comforted her, "You are only responsible for treating the disease, but not the mind. If she is unwilling to undergo an examination, you will not be willing even if she forces her to do so."

    "If you don't care about your own child's life, who should you care about?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 Widowed Marriage

    This is true, but Liu Liang still feels some unspeakable depression in her heart.

    She really hoped that she had made a mistake. In fact, it was not that serious, and she was not very capable.

    In fact, Li Mengmeng¡¯s mother Bai Xiangru is sitting in a small clinic with her child in her arms. This is the small clinic opened by Dr. Su that her mother-in-law mentioned.

    Dr. Su examined the child and said it was just a common cold, but a bit serious, so he needed an injection.

    But Bai Xiangru still felt that she should go to the hospital. For this, her mother-in-law spat on her face again, and said that she didn't fight for money all day long, she just knew how to spend her son's money, but she had a slight cold, and she had to do it.  Go to a big hospital. How expensive are big hospitals? Do you really have no idea?

    The cost of an examination alone is several hundred. If she has to stay in the hospital for a few days, thousands of dollars will be lost. Who spent that much money on her?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the northwest?

    Bai Xiangru put her chin on her daughter's head. The child was asleep at this time, but the needle was still hanging on her little hand. Because the child was too small and the blood vessels were thin, it took several pricks before it was inserted.  Moreover, this injection is also very slow. As soon as it is quick, the child will complain of pain. One small bottle has been injected all afternoon, and now is the second bottle, and there is still one bottle that has not been injected.

    ??If we continue to fight like this, we have to fight until eleven or twelve o'clock.

    And she was the only one here, neither her mother-in-law nor the child's father came.

    Bai Xiangru sat here alone, not eating or drinking, and even did not dare to go to the toilet. She just quietly accompanied her daughter's injection.

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    The child opened his eyes, and he had a pair of beautiful eyes, just like his mother's.

    "Well, what's wrong?"

    Bai Xiangru touched her daughter's little face. She didn't look very good, and she was even more lethargic.

    "Mom, Mengmeng wants to eat the lollipop that the doctor aunt gave me." She put one of her little hands in her pocket, touched it, and then pulled out a small plastic stick. This was on the lollipop.  She couldn't bear to throw away the little stick that belonged to her, and kept it as her own.

    The lollipops are delicious and very sweet, and the sticks look great.

    "Okay, mom will buy it for you soon."

    Bai Xiangru smiled at her daughter, then touched her little face, "We'll be fine after we get the injection. Can mom buy it for you then?"

    "Okay," the child agreed, probably because he was too tired and fell asleep again.

    After the last bottle of injection was finished, it was already eleven o'clock in the evening, and Bai Xiangru was the last one to leave.

    The wind was already very cold at eleven o'clock. Bai Xiangru took out her mobile phone and called her home. She also wanted to ask the child's father to come and pick up their mother and daughter. The weather outside was too cold, and the child was still cold.  She is still sick, and she is afraid that she will become seriously ill again, and today's injection will be in vain, and the child's pain will be in vain.

    But the child's father said how long the journey was and asked them to walk back by themselves. Bai Xiangru originally wanted to say that it was cold outside, but ended up hanging up the phone and thinking it was Bai Xiangru.  When I tried to call again, the phone on the other side was turned off.

    Bai Xiangru bit her lip. She put the phone in her pocket, then took off her clothes and wrapped the child tightly.

    This is walking forward in the wind. No matter how tired she is, she still hugs her daughter. Even though she can't even lift her arms, she still hugs her daughter tightly, just like that.  Staggering forward step by step.

    But as she was walking, she heard the child's rapid breathing, and even her little body twitched from time to time.

    "Cute!"

    Bai Xiangru was frightened. She quickly took off the mask on her daughter's face, and saw that her little face was all green. Even under the street light, the greenness was clearly visible on her hands.  contrast.

    Her daughter is obviously very fair, even fairer than her, but what¡¯s wrong now?

    No matter how she called, the child didn't speak. He just twitched from time to time, and his breathing became louder and louder. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called the child's father, but the phone was still turned off.  She had no choice but to call the landline at home, but the call was clearly connected, but suddenly she hung up again. She clearly heard someone talking inside, but why did she hang up?

    She was about to call the emergency number in a hurry, but her hands were shaking so hard that she dropped her phone to the ground and broke into pieces.Come.  She wanted to pick it up, but the child almost couldn't breathe. It seemed that there was air coming in but no air coming out.

    She quickly hugged the child and ran towards the hospital. She also stepped heavily on the mobile phone. When her footsteps shook, she fell to the side. She instinctively hugged the child tightly, but also let herself and her body hit the ground.  .

    With a bang, she fell heavily to the ground, her head hit the ground, and there was burning pain in her arms.

    And she didn't care about her own pain, climbed up from the ground, and continued to run forward with her child in her arms, but there was no way. When the traffic light turned green, she didn't care that it was a red light, so she walked through it, which made her even more confused.  I didn't notice the car coming from the intersection.

    With a squeaking sound, the car stopped right in front of her.

    Bai Xiangru's face turned pale, and she instinctively hugged the child in her arms tightly. But just now she almost had a brush with death. If she had run faster, if the car had braked slower,  , now she has become a corpse.

    The door of the car suddenly opened, and a man walked out. His face seemed to be holding back something. If Liu Liang was here, he would definitely recognize him. Who is this?

    Who else could it be, but her cheap brother, Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan was also broken into a cold sweat. He never thought that someone would hit his car while he was driving. If he hadn't reacted quickly, he would have become a murderer now.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Fang Yuangang was so angry that he wanted to curse, but when he saw the woman was in a mess, she was holding a child who seemed to be sick in her arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the child?¡±

    He hurriedly walked over and put his hand on the child's small forehead. He was originally a black man, but the child's skin was obviously wrong. It was darker than his.

    "I'm sick, I'm sick"

    Bai Xiangru hugged her daughter tightly and ran to the hospital.

    "where are you going?"

    Fang Yuan quickly grabbed her, "The child is sick. If you don't send him to the hospital, where else will he run? Don't you want the child's life?"

    "Hospital, I want to send him to the hospital, to the hospital."

    Bai Xiangru was speechless now. She just knew that she had to take her daughter to the hospital. She wanted to go to the hospital to treat her daughter.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 Rescue

    The nearest hospital here is the First People's Hospital. Not to mention walking, even if you run, it will take about an hour. If something happens to the child, will it still be there in time?

    "I'll take you there."

    Fang Yuan quickly opened the car door and pushed Bai Xiangru in. The air conditioner was on in his car, which was very warm. But he was afraid of freezing the child, so he adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner even higher.

    He quickly stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the First People's Hospital. However, he still felt a little unsure, so he took his mobile phone and made a call.

    Soon after, a voice came from the other side of the phone.

    He always remembers this voice when he is a ghost.

    "Zeng Xubai, why do you have my sister's phone number? What time is it now? Is it possible that we are alone in the same room?"

    "I remember I told you."

    Zeng Xubai turned around and pulled the quilt towards Liu Liang.

    "tell me what?"

    Fang Yuan gritted his teeth. He had forgotten what he said. He just knew now that they were alone in the same room. Could this be a good thing?

    "I said, we got the certificate."

    Zeng Xubai reminded Fang Yuan, so now he and Liu Liang are a serious couple. If they are not together, where will they be?

    "Seems to be."

    Fang Yuan was immediately discouraged.

    Zeng Xubai did say that, but he just forgot about it when he was nervous or excited.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They are all married, so it seems that we can't say that they are alone.

    By the way, he doesn¡¯t have time to discuss this matter with Zeng Xubai yet. He still has something urgent to do with Liu Liang.

    "Xu Bai, I have something urgent. I will arrive at the First People's Hospital in about fifteen minutes. Can Liangliang come over?" He was really lying in his heart. He didn't know if it was because he almost hit her just now.  People, scare the children.

    He was not afraid of taking responsibility. Although he was driving normally and there was nothing wrong with him, he could not let anything happen to a child.

    So I still want Liu Liang to come over once.

    "Well, we may arrive at about the same time."

    Zeng Xubai didn't ask what the reason was. He already knew the reason once it was over. And by listening to Fang Yuan's aura, he knew that he must be in a hurry now, and he must not have much time. He could still tell him the cause and effect, and the whole story.  .

    He put down his phone and quickly patted Liu Liang's face.

    ¡°Liang Liang, wake up first.¡±

    "What's wrong?"

    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes, turned over, and hugged Zeng Xubai's arm.

    "Something happened to Fang Yuan. Let's wait for him at the entrance of the hospital."

    Liu Liang was still in a daze, but suddenly she realized something. She sat up with a sigh, and she lost half of her sleepiness.

    Soon after, both of them arrived at the door of the hospital. Zeng Xubai called and Fang Yuan said they would be there soon, so the two of them did not go in and just waited at the door, even if the wind was cold today.

    Until a car drove in at the door of the hospital. It was a sapphire-colored car. It was Fang Yuan's cool sports car, and Fang Yuan liked this car the most. This time when he went home,  This is the one I drove.

    Fang Yuan saw Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai standing at the door at a glance, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly got out of the car, opened the door on the other side, and stepped directly into Bai Xiangru's arms.  The lieutenant general took the child out, but Bai Xiangru held it too tightly, and he almost didn't pull the adult and child out of the car together.

    "Give me the child. We're already at the hospital. You can't run as fast as I can."

    Fang Yuan could feel that the child's aura was getting weaker and weaker. If he moved faster, what would he do if something really happened?

    When she heard that she had arrived at the hospital, Bai Xiangru secretly let go of her hand.

    Fang Yuan took the child out of the car and ran to Liu Liang.

    "Liang Liang, look at this child."

    Liu Liang quickly took over the child, but when she saw the child's little face, she felt a very bad feeling in her heart.

    Isn¡¯t this the cute one?

    And now, it is obvious that

    She quickly put her hand on the child's forehead, and a stream of air also went towards the child's heart, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea.

    She couldn¡¯t save it with her own methods, so she had to hand it over to the emergency doctor.

    &nbspMoreover, Liu Liang was very good at brain surgery, but she had little contact with the heart. Since she couldn't save it with her method, she had to leave it to other doctors.

    For example, Dr. Qu is the authority in the cardiology department of their hospital. If even he can't save her, Liu Liang really has nothing to do.

    At this time, Bai Xiangrucai ran over from the car. Her clothes were wrinkled, her hair was messy, and her face was pale and bloodless. She looked like a refugee who had fled from nowhere.

    "It's you."

    Although Bai Xiangru looked as slovenly as a beggar, Liu Liang recognized her at a glance as Li Mengmeng's mother.

    "Didn't I ask your child to do a cardiac ultrasound? Why don't you do it?"

    Liu Liang really didn¡¯t know what the mother was thinking. She had already prescribed a checkup. Why didn¡¯t she go for a checkup? Even if she didn¡¯t believe her, why couldn¡¯t she go find another doctor?

    Bai Xiangru moved her lips, and her body was trembling. Is it cold or afraid?

    "Is Dr. Qu on duty today?"

    Liu Liang remembered that Dr. Qu was there. She put her hand on the child's head and used her breath to hold on to half of the child's life. As for whether she could save him or not, she couldn't say.

    "Yes," the emergency nurse who rushed over replied, "Dr. Qu happens to be here."

    "Let Dr. Qu prepare, this child should have a heart problem." Liu Liang didn't know what the problem was. She prescribed a checkup, but the mother of the unborn child didn't take it seriously and didn't give it at all.  Kids check.

    Liu Liang ran away with her child in her arms, followed by a long line of people.

    "I'll go ahead and ask for the fee."

    Zeng Xubai glanced at the mother of the child who was still distracted. Now she only needed to take care of herself, and she really couldn't count on anything else.

    Fang Yuan was originally going to leave, but he turned back, pulled Bai Xiangru and walked forward. If an operation was to be performed later, the parents would need to sign it, although Fang Yuan did not know what disease the child had.  , but it looks quite heavy.

    Even if it has nothing to do with him, it is impossible for him to ignore it now.

    Liu Liang put the child on the emergency bed, and Dr. Qu also hurried over.

    "The initial examination showed a heart problem," Liu Liang said. "I ordered a cardiac color Doppler ultrasound, but I didn't do it."

    And she took the child's little hand again, and it was chubby. It was obviously swollen, and it was obviously different from what it was at noon.

    "Have you given your child an injection?"

    Liu Liang turned around, afraid that this would happen. Everything was fine originally, and maybe even the surgery would not be necessary, but she actually gave the child an injection. Is it any wonder that it was so serious?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 Borrowing a Cell Phone

    It must be those needles that have a strong stimulating effect on the child's heart, so they accelerated the child's illness.

    When Dr. Qu saw the fat hand with needle holes visible, he felt anxious.

    How do you become a parent?

    "What injection did you give the child?" Doctor Qu had already brought a stethoscope and placed it on the child's chest. As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was indeed a heart problem as Liu Liang said.  .

    He was instructing the nurse to prepare for a cardiac ultrasound, while Bai Xiangru was also asking, what kind of injection did you give your child? Did you check the child's heart before the injection?

    Bai Xiangru¡¯s lips trembled, as if she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    "talk!"

    Fang Yuan is more anxious than Bai Xiangrudu.

    "If you don't say it now, how will you save the child?"

    Bai Xiangru shook her head and found her voice.

    "I went to a small clinic not far from my home. The doctor checked his heart and said he was fine. I don't know what kind of injection he received. The child just said it hurt."

    Dr. Qu understood that no matter what kind of needle, the pain alone was enough to stab the heart.

    Soon after, the child¡¯s examination results came out. One of the blood vessels in his heart was malformed, and now it was almost ruptured.

    "Dr. Liu, look."

    Dr. Qu put the examination results in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang was very good at brain surgery, but the doctor with a perfect success rate didn't know about heart surgery. What advice did she have?

    "Sorry, Doctor Qu," Liu Liang shook her head, "I have never done any heart surgery, and I am severely inexperienced." It can be said that no matter how fast her hands are, she is not as professional as Dr. Qu's experience.  .

    Dr. Qu also felt that it was very difficult. The child was too young, and since this was such a big operation, the child might not even be able to get off the operating table.

    "Why didn't you check it earlier?"

    Dr. Qu was also angry. For such a young child, if he had been checked earlier, it might have been just a small blood vessel operation, but now it has compressed the aorta. Even if the operation was successful, the heart would have been greatly traumatized.  It is also difficult for them to survive the recovery period.

    Surgery is difficult, and the most difficult thing is actually the postoperative recovery. And even if the child really survives these two hurdles, there will be some sequelae that will follow her throughout her life.

    "Dr. Qu, let's do the surgery first."

    Liu Liang almost drained her own blood in order to hold on to the child's breath. If she hadn't spared no effort to protect this child's breath, she would probably have died by now.

    She was willing to make such sacrifices to get a chance for her child, but she knew that the child wouldn't last long. She just hoped that Dr. Qu could save the child's life.

    Dr. Qu nodded and ordered the nurse on the side to prepare for the operation.

    Even when Bai Xiangru was signing, her hands were shaking so much that Fang Yuan was so anxious that he wished he could sign it.

    Bai Xiangru wrote her name crookedly, and the child had already been brought into the operating room.

    Where is the child¡¯s father?

    Fang Yuan saw that Bai Xiang was like a woman who had made herself in such a mess. He really felt that this woman was hateful, but she was also pitiful.

    The man in the family is probably a single mother. If there is no man, then he won¡¯t say anything. But if there is a man, how can a woman hold her child for all her life? What do you want the man to do?

    Bai Xiangru just held her arms and didn't say a word.

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai also sat aside.

    Liu Liang rested her head on Zeng Xubai's shoulder, finally finding a support for herself.

    "Do you want to go back and rest?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, even if Liu Liang didn't have a dormitory here, she still had an office. No matter what, she could find a place for her to lie down.

    "No need," Liu Liang shook her head. She couldn't sleep anyway, so why not wait like this? She has been waiting for so long, and it is not less than an hour or two. Besides, she will hold on for another day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow  It's her holiday, and it's still fifteen. This is the holiday she specially picked for herself. No matter how tired she is these days, it doesn't matter. She can say that she will have a good rest in the next month.  Adjust your body, and then eat more of the treasures from there, so that you can recover faster.

    The lights in the operating room are still on, so?Do you know when this operation will be over?

    This surgery took longer than Liu Liang imagined. It was almost dawn, but the lights in the operating room were still on.

    Liu Liang sat up straight. She didn't feel good after waiting for several hours, but as a mother of a child, it was even worse. So she didn't say anything, just stayed with Bai Xiangru, and continued to wait until the operation.  End until the child is safe.

    ?? One after another, there were more people in the hospital. Liu Liang stood up and she was going to work.

    She lowered her head and locked eyes with Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai shook her hand and said, "Whatever you want to eat, I'll buy it for you later."

    ¡®As long as it¡¯s not food from the hospital cafeteria.  "

    Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t like eating in the canteen.

    In fact, the food in the hospital cafeteria is not too unpalatable, but Liu Liang is not used to eating anything, so she rarely eats the food in the cafeteria, even if it is a steamed bun.

    "Brother, you wait here first, I have to go and check in first."

    Liu Liang said to Fang Yuan that after she finished reporting, she would come over as long as there was no one around, and judging from the situation, the operation might take a while longer.

    "I see."

    Fang Yuan nodded in response. Although his eyes were red, he never thought about going back.

    After he and Bai Xiangru were alone here, Fang Yuan asked Bai Xiangru.  .

    "Are you the only one in your family?" If not, where are the others and the child's father? Is it possible that they are dead?

    Bai Xiangru opened her mouth, but found that her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she could not make any sound.

    "Can you"

    Finally, she found her own voice, which was dry, hoarse, and unpleasant to listen to.

    "Lend me your cell phone."

    Her phone fell to the ground, and she didn't even check to see if it was broken or if it could be repaired, but she felt that she couldn't fix it.

    In their home, her husband uses the latest and best. Then when her husband doesn¡¯t use it, he gives it to her mother-in-law. When her mother-in-law uses it up, she gives it to her father-in-law. Finally, when she can¡¯t use it, it¡¯s given to her.

    She has used that phone for five years, and it is still the oldest one. It can only answer calls and make calls. Even so, there is no signal from time to time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Ruthless

    In fact, it doesn't matter to her whether it's an old mobile phone or not. She doesn't have many friends anyway, and her relationship with her family is average. Her parents, who had favored sons over daughters since childhood, married her brother without her consent in order to get more betrothal gifts.  , married her to the Li family. At that time, she had just entered college, but she had no chance to study because all the money in the family belonged to her brother.

    She said that she could earn her own tuition without spending a penny from her family. But in the end, she was forcibly married into the Li family when she was just over 18 years old. She had no job, no ability, and nothing.  The Li family lived like a nanny.

    "The Li family also regarded her as a purchased nanny. So what was she if she wasn't a nanny?

    Her life was already difficult, especially after giving birth to Mengmeng. However, the Li family disliked that her Mengmeng was a girl. When they first gave birth to Mengmeng, they wanted to send Mengmeng away. She forced her to die.  In the end, Mengmeng was left behind.

    Mengmeng is her daughter and her life. If something happens to Mengmeng, she doesn't think she can survive.

    The reason why she still lives in this world that is not beautiful at all to her is just because of Mengmeng, who is her only light in this world.

    But now her light is gone, has disappeared, is it also gone?

    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone from the center of his pocket. Bai Xiangru clenched his fingers. This should be expensive, right?

    "Take it."

    Fang Yuan put the mobile phone into Bai Xiangru's hand. No matter how expensive a mobile phone is, it is not more valuable than a human life. Besides, my car is more expensive, so you still hit it.

    His car is a global limited edition. There are only ten units in the world. No, there can be only one, because each unit has the same color.

    But no matter how good the car is, no matter how expensive the mobile phone is, these are all external things, but human life is priceless.

    Fortunately, he didn't bump into them, otherwise he would have been burdened with two lives by Fangyuan. He would have committed many evil deeds. The young ones would all be burdened with human lives. It would be uncomfortable to live. Will it be difficult for him to die in the future?  Let him go to hell.

    "Thanks."

    Bai Xiangru has just taken the mobile phone, but she is too stupid to use it. Why does this one have no buttons? It is just a big screen.

    "I come."

    Fang Yuan looked anxiously on the side and took his mobile phone in one go.

    "Say your number!"

    He pressed the virtual button, and he came much faster than Bai Xiangru.

    After Bai Xiangru reported a series of numbers, Fang Yuan also finished pressing, and the phone was ringing over there, until a rude voice came from over there, as if he was not awake yet.

    It also made Fang Yuan angry.

    ?????????????????????? What time has it been and can you still sleep?

    He originally wanted to curse into the phone, but Bai Xiangru's pitiful and pitiful face made him really unable to get angry at all.

    He put the phone back into Bai Xiangru's hand and didn't want to pay attention to anyone else.

    But despite being ignored, his ears could still hear.

    Bai Xiangru carefully held the expensive-looking mobile phone and put it to her ear. Expensive naturally has its advantages. Even the exhalation over there could be heard very clearly. It was not like  The most common sound she heard from her mobile phone was the rustling sound. She didn't know if it was because the machine was broken or because it was the wind.

    "Who is it? Speak!"

    The sounds over there are all very dry. I think it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t woken up yet and I¡¯m so angry when someone wakes me up.

    "Yes, it's me."

    Bai Xiangru twitched her lips. The Li family really didn't regard her as an adult. She and her children hadn't gone home all night. They were still able to sleep and eat, so they were not afraid of anything happening to her or their children.  ?

    And she looked at the door of the operating room that was still closed in front of her. Her cuteness was still inside. She was only a three-year-old child. She must be in so much pain.

    "Bai Xiangru?" The man over there really recognized Bai Xiangru's voice.

    "Bai Xiangru, where did you die? Okay, I didn't come back all night, tell me if you went to find a wild man. When you come back, I'll see if I don't beat you to death!"

    Fang Yuan has such a bad temper that he wants to take away his cell phone and curse others when walking away.

    What kind of wild man is he?  How unlucky he was. He was driving smoothly when someone hit his car. He kindly sent the person to the hospital and waited for most of the night without drinking or sleeping. Now he wants to scold him for being wild.  man.

    How can any wild man be so aggrieved??? 

    Just when his hand was about to get the phone, a bun was stuffed into his hand. Just as he was about to speak, another bun was stuffed into his mouth.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Zeng Xubai holding several bags of things and a bun in his hand.

    Fang Yuan finished the buns in a few mouthfuls, and wanted to ask Zeng Xubai what it meant?

    Even if he married his sister, he is now his brother-in-law. As an uncle, he would just forget about it and use steamed buns to insult him.

    Zeng Xubai pointed at Bai Xiangru and shook his head at him.

    The two of them have indeed been friends for many years. Although they didn't exchange a word, Fang Yuan understood what Zeng Xubai meant.

    What else could it mean, tell him to shut up, eat more and talk less.

    Fang Yuan was also very hungry and finished the buns in just a few mouthfuls.

    Bai Xiangru was still holding her cell phone, listening to the man over there yelling and cursing, and finally fell silent. Thinking about it, it was not because she didn't want to scold, but because her mouth was dry from the scolding.

    "Li Jun, I'm in the hospital."

    "What are you doing in the hospital? Are you dying in the hospital?"

    The man over there cursed again, "If we don't come back to cook, do you want to starve our family to death?"

    Bai Xiangru felt an inexplicable embarrassment in her heart. Although it had always been like this, it was nothing like today. The embarrassment was like stripping her naked and exposing her to the broad daylight, making everyone despise and trample on her.

    ¡°Whether it was her mother¡¯s family or her husband¡¯s family, it turned out that no one saw her as an adult.

    And what is she still doing living like this? If her cuteness is gone, she really doesn¡¯t want to live.

    "Li Jun, Mengmeng is undergoing surgery. There is something wrong with her heart."

    "What's wrong with your heart?"

    Li Jun over there seemed to be in disbelief. The loud voice was as loud as breaking a cell phone. Even Fang Yuanhe and Zeng Xubai heard it clearly.

    "It's not a cold, isn't it? You won't be deceived by the doctor. If you have a cold, you have to undergo surgery. If you are told that you are stupid, you are really stupid. You can be deceived anywhere. Anyway, you let others deceive you.  It has nothing to do with our family. If you want money, you can go to your mother's family. You took so much money from our family, but you just gave birth to a loser for my family. Let me see, forget it if you die. I will grow up with you.  The same dead face can be reborn after death."

    " And Fang Yuan's chest is about to explode with anger. Listen to what he said, he can still be deceived during the operation. It has been a few hours. Are the doctors full of food?

    This is saving lives, but other doctors are also risking their own lives.

    No matter how much money you have, does someone¡¯s life matter?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 Do you think he is a pig?

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand. He wanted to get the phone again, but also wanted to scold the man opposite to the phone to death. In the end, another bun was stuffed into his mouth.

    "what?"

    Fang Yuan took out the bun from his mouth and said, "Why are you stuffing the buns for me? And even if it's a bun, can you stuff me with other stuffings? They're all vegetarian. Do you think I'm raising rabbits?"

    "Liang Liang likes Hu Shen's meat buns, there are not many."

    Zeng Xubai reminded Fang Yuan, "If you want to eat, I'll give it to you."

    When Fang Yuan heard this, he might as well forget it. He could just eat vegetarian steamed buns. Besides, he had a lot of fat in his stomach recently. It would be good to eat more vegetarian food to cleanse his intestines.

    "Why don't you let me talk?"

    Fang Yuan complained to Zeng Xubai again, "You heard it just now, right? Is that what people said? The child is still in first aid. He also said that if he dies, he can have more children. Is there such a father?  ?¡±

    That¡¯s because he wanted to save his daughter. He tried everything to save her.

    "If you let the people over there hear your voice, the woman will be even more confused."

    Zeng Xubai reminded Fang Yuan.

    "For reasonable people, everything is easy to talk about, because they have eyes to see, ears to hear, brains to think, and hearts to understand. But for people without conscience, they can't hear anything.  I just know that what I think in my heart is also a black heart, if I am blind or deaf.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really for their mother and daughter¡¯s good, so I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Fang Yuan took another hard bite of the bun.

    It has to be said that what Zeng Xubai said is the truth, a fact that he cannot refute.

    Bai Xiangru twitched the corners of her mouth, and suddenly she smiled, but tears kept rolling out of the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s surgery is very expensive.¡±

    "It's none of my business. You didn't give birth to her properly. How can you blame my family?"

    Li Jun almost didn't jump up as if someone had pinched his tail.

    "I originally wanted to examine Mengmeng, but your mother refused to let me. She said that she wanted to find Dr. Su to treat Mengmeng. Mengming will not be cured after the injection."

    "You fart!"

    Before Bai Xiangru finished speaking, Mrs. Li's voice came over the phone over there.

    Fang Yuan took a bite of the bun and refrained from speaking.

    Fang Yuan didn¡¯t know whether the voice on the other end of the phone was loud or quiet, whether others could hear it or not, but from where he sat, he could hear it clearly and without missing a single word.

    He not only wants to curse people now, he also wants to bite people and bite those heartless things to death.

    The people inside still don¡¯t know whether they are alive or dead. These are no one else but their relatives, but how can they be so ruthless, indifferent and indifferent.  How did those people grow their hearts? Or do they have no hearts at all and their consciences were eaten by dogs?

    Bai Xiangru grasped the mobile phone in her hand, and heard Mrs. Li's curses from time to time in her ears. This is how she has lived for five years. From the age of eighteen to now, it has been like this every day for five years.  , the first day is also like this, no day is easy, no day is unbearable.

    She slowly put down the phone, and finally she could no longer hear the yelling in the phone. Her ears were clear, but her heart began to feel empty.

    Then she stood up, cheered up, and put her phone in front of Fang Yuan with both hands.

    "Thank you."

    The word "you" used made Fang Yuan feel uncomfortable everywhere, and when Fang Yuan saw the forced smile on Bai Xiangru's face, it was awkward and uncomfortable.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to laugh, don¡¯t laugh. We are not looking down on you.

    Fang Yuan took his cell phone and put it casually in his pocket.

    Bai Xiangru wiped her face vigorously, then sat on the rest chair at the door, staring at the door of the operating room without blinking, also wanting to know how her daughter was doing inside.

    Zeng Xubai handed a piece of breakfast to Fang Yuan and stood up himself.

    "Do you think I'm a pig?"

    Fang Yuan disliked the breakfast he was holding in his hand. He was basically raising him like a pig. He had eaten a total of five buns just now, and he really couldn't eat any more.

    "give her."

    Zeng Xubai pointed at Bai Xiangru who was sitting there like a piece of wood.

    "I will send these to Liangliang. You can take a look at them here first."

    ?  "I see."

    Fang Yuan understands that it seems that his family really can¡¯t go back. Who caused him to get into these things? It¡¯s impossible to just leave them alone. That would be too inhumane.

    His conscience will not let go, and his conscience will also hurt.

    He walked up to Bai Xiangru and picked up the bag in his hand.

    "Let's eat something first."

    "no thank you."

    Bai Xiangru can¡¯t eat it anymore.

    "You'd better eat some," Fang Yuan squatted down in front of Bai Xiangru, took out the buns from it, and stuffed one into Bai Xiangru's hand, "It's not easy to take care of patients. Now she is  Passed the first level.¡±

    Fang Yuan turned around and looked at the door that was still tightly closed. How many hours had passed. This operation was really difficult. Of course, the more difficult the operation, the more difficult the subsequent maintenance would be.  easy.

    After eating these, she has preserved her strength. She is a brave child, and you are also a brave mother.

    Bai Xiangru picked up the bun, put it in her mouth, and took a bite, but with every bite she swallowed, she and herself shed tears.

    Fang Yuan suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Although he could not say that he felt the same, he did feel uncomfortable in his heart.

    He took out the soy milk and gave it to Bai Xiangru. Eat some, drink some, and conserve your strength. Now is the beginning, yes, now is the beginning, and he really hopes  , that child can survive.

    Besides, Zeng Xubai went to Liu Liang's office with breakfast, and saw a bunch of patient lists in front of Liu Liang. These were all cases for patients with appointments. Some couldn't wait and had to find others.  He is still waiting.

    Liu Liang wanted to check if there was any need for these people to wait any longer. She wanted to be the surgeon, but was rejected by the dean. She was afraid that she would kill the goose to retrieve the eggs again, use one operation, and end up losing countless others.  Taiwan, the dean is absolutely not willing to have such an outcome. He will cry until the day he dies.

    It wasn¡¯t until there was a movement on the table that Liu Liang raised her face. When she saw what Zeng Xubai was holding, her stomach growled unsatisfactorily.

    She was really too hungry. She was averagely sleepy, but she was still very hungry.

    Zeng Xubai took out everything from the bag, including a few steamed buns and a cup of soy milk.

    "Have you eaten it? Where are my brother and the others?"

    Liu Liang politely took a bun and started to bite it. It was bought from the store she liked. The buns were big and affordable. Her appetite was not big, so the two at most could fill her belly.  Feel full.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435 Call the police if you don¡¯t come

    "I've already eaten them all."

    Zeng Xubai pulled up a chair and sat down, then picked up the cup of soy milk, put the straw in, and then gave it to Liu Liang.

    "Is the operation finished?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t hear the news. She probably hadn¡¯t finished the operation. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was more than eight hours in the past. This operation took a long time.

    "Not yet," Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang tidy up the things on the table. Liu Liang took a bite of the steamed buns and then drank a sip of soy milk. Although these two were very simple things, they were paired well.  Together, the taste is amazing, and the soy milk here is freshly ground. Although it is a little worse than making it yourself, the taste is not to mention, and the most you need is to add more water.

    The steamed stuffed bun shop is also an old shop that has been around for more than ten years, and its reputation has always been very good. This is also the shop where Liu Liang often eats, especially the meat buns at this shop, which taste quite good.

    Just when Liu Liang finished eating the buns and drank the last sip of soy milk, a nurse came in and told Liu Liang that Dr. Qu had already completed the operation, but asked her to go over for a consultation.

    "Want me to consult?"

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t figure out why she had to go through this heart surgery in the end. Her specialty was not in the heart.

    The nurse shook her head and said that Dr. Qu didn¡¯t say anything else and just asked Liu Liang to come over once.

    "Okay, I get it."

    Liu Liang stood up and picked up the last bun from the table. She broke the bun from the middle and gave half to Zeng Xubai and half to herself.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, let¡¯s go there together.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what happened, but Bai Xiangru was the only one there, and she definitely couldn¡¯t survive alone.

    After arriving, Liu Liang saw Dr. Qu with two big dark circles under his eyes, and once again lamented about the profession of doctors. Although they are not gods, in the eyes of patients, they are actually almost like gods.

    God can¡¯t give them back their lives, but they, the doctors, can.

    Of course, Liu Liang was once again glad that she had chosen such a profession. Although she had doubts at first and wanted to give up, now she has decided that she must be a qualified doctor.  Just like Dr. Qu.

    Be dedicated to your job and be loyal to your job.

    Liu Liang took out a box of milk from behind her back. This was a good thing she had saved for herself. When she was feeling low, she would drink a box of milk. It could be used as water and had enough nutrition.

    "Thanks."

    Dr. Qu took the carton of milk from Liu Liang's hand and couldn't help but glance at the nurses and doctors around him. They were all uncaring people. They didn't know that he had to undergo an operation for more than eight hours. He could not eat without eating.  He can't sleep after drinking. Are his legs weak now? You don't even bring him a glass of water. Is it easy for him?

    Dr. Qu drank up the carton of milk in just a few sips. He couldn't allow him to drink it slowly. There was something he didn't want to say, and of course it was urgent.

    "Doctor Liu, come with me."

    Dr. Qu quickly asked Liu Liang to go in with him. The child's current ward was an intensive care unit, and ordinary people were not allowed to enter. Even doctors and nurses needed to be disinfected at all levels before entering.

    Doctor Qu placed some examination reports in front of Liu Liang. Doctor Liu, I have done everything I can. Although the operation cannot be said to be perfect, it was also very successful. The child's heart has been saved now.  , but the problem is.

    Dr. Qu sighed. The child's heart stopped several times, causing severe cerebral hypoxia.

    "You go over and have a look."

    ¡°That¡¯s all Dr. Qu can do. As for the subsequent recovery, it¡¯s hard to say. After all, the child is still too young.

    After Dr. Qu left, Liu Liang changed her clothes and walked into the intensive care unit. After all, she had just completed a major operation. The little child was surrounded by a bunch of machines and tubes, but he was still very tenacious.  vitality.

    She just didn't know if God would favor her. Liu Liang walked over and carefully placed her hand on the child's little head. The child was really beautiful, white and clean, thin and small, but with sharp points.  She has a small chin, curved and long eyelashes, and a pair of big eyes, but now these eyes are tightly closed. She can hear her breathing. Her breathing is still there, and so is her life, but now  Her fight with death has just begun.

    The airflow in his hand was slowly moving from outside to inside. Soon after, Liu Liang took it back.He was holding his hand, but his expression was very bad.

    We can only do our best and obey fate.

    When she came out of the intensive care unit, Bai Xiangru just opened her eyes and never left her. Did she want to ask, but didn't dare to ask, or was it that she couldn't even make a sound now?

    ¡°You¡¯d better let your family come over once too.¡±

    It¡¯s not that Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to talk to Bai Xiangru, it¡¯s just that Bai Xiangru¡¯s current situation is very bad. Her energy is all supported by a breath of energy. If she can¡¯t hold on all of a sudden, she may collapse completely.

    And such a collapse is simply unbearable for her.

    Bai Xiangru touched her almost colorless lips lightly, and then she looked at Fang Yuan again.

    Strange, Fang Yuan actually knew what she was going to say?

    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found Li Jun's number, dialed it directly, then put the mobile phone into Bai Xiangru's hand, and ran to the door of the intensive care unit, also separated by glass,  From time to time he looked at the motionless little girl inside.

    He just wants to know what the child he rescued looks like, is she okay now, and is she in pain?

    Bai Xiangru put the mobile phone to her ear. It was not until the moment the call was connected that she felt relieved. At least it was not turned off, and at least she could still answer her call.

    "Li Jun"

    She called Li Jun's name, but the phone on the other end hung up with a bang. There was also a disconnection sound from the phone. She lowered her eyelashes and called again, but there was  But no one picked up.

    "Let me do it."

    Liu Liang took the mobile phone in Bai Xiangru's hand and found the number he had dialed just now. Needless to say, it belonged to the child's father.

    This time the mobile phone has arrived.

    "Are you Li Mengmeng's parent?"

    Liu Liang asked directly, "I am a doctor from the First People's Hospital." Maybe her voice was a little too cold, or maybe it was too direct, so Li Jun didn't snap like he did just now.  Hang up the phone.

    "You come to the No. 1 People's Hospital immediately. I can suspect you of persecuting young children. If you don't come, I will call the police."

    After saying that, she hung up the phone directly.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436 How to pay if you don¡¯t have money?

    Okay, that's it, she doesn't believe that the Li family doesn't come. She probably heard Zeng Xubai say just now, why Bai Xiangru didn't check the child in the first place? It was because the child's grandmother didn't allow it.  I need to take my child to a small clinic.

    It can be said that the child's illness was not that serious in the first place. It was all because of the wrong infusion, which finally led to such serious consequences. Dr. Qu, an authority in the cardiology department, was already sure. She could completely doubt that the Li family  He just deliberately wanted Li Mengmeng to die.

    Fang Yuan took his cell phone from Liu Liang¡¯s hand and gave Liu Liang a thumbs up.

    Sure enough, for some people, reasoning is useless, and evil people still need to be punished by evil people.

    And Liu Liang has really made up his mind about this evil person.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say how the child was doing. What she wanted to wait for was for the Li family to come. She still said that there were some things that Bai Xiangru couldn¡¯t bear alone.

    Not long after, Li Jun and Mrs. Li hurried over. Of course, they were not afraid that something would happen to Li Mengmeng, but they were afraid that the crime of intentionally harming a young child would fall on them. If they were caught,  What to do?

    Especially Mrs. Li, who can only scold Bai Xiangru and Li Mengmeng, an ignorant child, but does she dare to speak loudly in front of outsiders?

    As for Li Jun, he is a man who beats and scolds his wife at home. What kind of skills does he have? Liu Liang looks down on the Li family very much. The Li family makes her feel exactly like the Liu Zong family back then.

    It¡¯s just that Li Jun is not as capable as Liu Zongye. At the very least, Liu Zongye can still be seduced by a vixen, but Li Jun cannot even seduce a sow spirit.

    Li Jun and Mrs. Li walked into Liu Liang's office. When they saw a young doctor, they thought he was an intern. They were still a little frightened, but they immediately relaxed a little. Of course, there was also a look in their eyes.  Out of contempt

    Liu Liang raised her face and glanced at them lightly.

    These two people are really very similar. At first glance, they know that the mother and child, the ugly person, and the evil of nature. Even the brain circuit is abnormal. What age is it now? Is it in front of it?

    "What are you doing here, old lady?"

    You know, he died early in the morning.

    Mengmeng¡¯s child is growing up well. It¡¯s obvious that his facial features follow his mother¡¯s, and he is pretty and cute. With a face like the Li family¡¯s, it¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t give birth to a boy, otherwise he would be so ugly.

    "sit down."

    Liu Liang said lightly

    Mrs. Li was originally relieved, but when she heard Liu Liang's voice, she immediately raised her heart again. It was this voice, yes, it was this voice, icy, cold, and that kind of coldness was bad.  Some did not send her away on the spot.

    Mrs. Li pulled off Li Jun's sleeve, but Li Jun twitched his arm and found a place farthest away from Liu Liang to sit down. This was none of his business anyway, and he didn't know anything.

    Liu Liang put a pile of illnesses on the table and threw them away.

    "We have already called the police," Liu Liang put her hand on the case, "The small clinic has to bear most of the responsibility for the child becoming like this. The police must report it, and the people must also investigate."

    Mrs. Liu's expression changed, and she quickly squeezed out another smile.

    "Doctor, this is really none of my business. Who knew Dr. Su would misdiagnose me?"

    "I won't tell you this," Liu Liang didn't want to hear what Mrs. Li said at all. She was just like Liu Zongye's mother. She felt sick after hearing it.

    "You go and explain these to the police, I'm just a doctor."

    Liu Liang only treats patients and saves people. As for investigating the case, the police are responsible for it.

    She picked up the case on the table and put it in front of Mrs. Li. Old Mrs. Li instinctively wanted to take it, but Liu Liang pressed it on the case, then picked it up with one hand and put it in front of her.  .

    ¡°She can¡¯t understand these things anyway.

    "Li Mengmeng's condition is very bad," Liu Liang said solemnly, "She has completed her heart surgery, but now she has severe cerebral hypoxia."

    "Is that okay?"

    Before Mrs. Li could speak, Li Jun quickly interjected and asked, after all, it is his daughter, and his wife may not love her, but he still likes her a little. Although she is not a boy, the feeling of blood is still very strange.

    ?????????? If he says he¡¯s not worried, then he¡¯s really lying. He doesn¡¯t really have no heart, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s used to it at home.

    It also depends on subsequent treatment and the child¡¯s own recovery ability.Liu Liang can¡¯t promise them anything. She is a doctor, not a god. This is beyond her control.

    So what does it look like if it¡¯s good, and what does it look like if it¡¯s not good?

    Mrs. Li heard the meaning, that is, it is not very good. There is something wrong with the brain, and she will not become a fool in the future. This will not only cut off the incense of their Li family, but also make their Li family suffer ridicule from others for the rest of their lives.

    After they are well, they will need to be raised, and it will be more difficult to raise than ordinary children.

    Liu Liang clenched the hands on the table together. If it was not good, she would be brain dead.

    Yes, this is what she said. Bai Xiangru couldn't bear the collapse. No matter what the follow-up of the treatment was, the child would never be able to return to his previous condition, and she didn't think that the Li family would really be able to raise such a child.

    Sure enough, when Mrs. Li and Li Jun heard the news about Li Mengmeng, their expressions changed drastically, but they were not worried about their children. As for what they were worried about, only they knew.

    "You go and pay the fees first."

    Liu Liang pointed to the door. In the lobby on the first floor, just say Li Mengmeng¡¯s name.

    Mrs. Li and Li Jun looked at each other, and they quickly came out and ran outside.

    After they left, Liu Liang picked up the phone on the table and called the inpatient department.

    Soon after, Mrs. Li and Li Jun arrived at the toll gate on the first floor. Naturally, they were not there to pay. They didn¡¯t bring any money with them. What should they pay with, air?

    "Why so many?"

    Li Jun almost didn't scream, "Twenty thousand, does this hospital need money?"

    This is just the beginning. The person at the toll counter raised his head and glanced at Li Jun, "You should prepare 100,000 yuan first."

    ? ?The nearly ten hours of surgery and the cost of intensive care unit admission every day are quite high.

    Li Jun and Mrs. Li, of course, cannot hand over the money obediently. Not to mention 20,000, even if they take 2,000, they will feel distressed for a long time, let alone the 100,000 behind.

    One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand.

    How can they have so much money? If they really had 100,000, their family would have already moved to a new house. How could they still live in that small house without even a place to turn around.

    The two of them couldn't make up their mind, so they had to wait for Old Man Li to come over. Old Man Li was in a bad mood after losing the mahjong game. But when he came here, he heard that Li Mengmeng was hospitalized and it cost 100,000 yuan. His face was blue with anger.  .

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Losing Money

    "It's all your fault!" He scolded Mrs. Li angrily, "I checked how much I could spend, but you insisted on sending it to a small clinic. Now it's fine. Something happened."

    When Mrs. Li heard this, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    "How can you blame me?" Her voice became louder. "It's because Bai Xiangru didn't have the ability to give birth to a child with good health. Today it's not this disease, tomorrow it's that disease. Even without me, is it possible that she can be cured now?"  Can you do it without spending money?¡±

    She always used her own voice and forgot where this place was, so she directly called the hospital security guards.

    Several people wanted to leave here in despair, but the people in the hospital looked at them like monkeys, no one wanted to save face.

    Several people were about to leave, and they were also planning to go back to discuss it. After all, none of them had ever thought that such a thing would happen, and they didn't even have an idea. Of course, they couldn't pay. They didn't have any money.  How to pay it?

    But just when they were about to leave, they saw Bai Xiangru with a man, and the two of them seemed to be very intimate with their hands.

    Damn it!

    Li Jun suddenly yelled and cursed, actually cuckolding him and looking for a wild man.

    Old man Li and the old lady didn¡¯t look too good either. Old lady Li curled her lips and I said she was restless. She didn¡¯t come back all night and she didn¡¯t know where she went with the wild man.

    When Li Jun heard the unpleasant words from Mrs. Li's mouth, he really felt like the cuckold was being buckled up. His head felt hot, and he suddenly felt like he had become a tortoise.

    He gritted his teeth and strode over.

    Before Bai Xiangru could react, he slapped her on the face. Her ears buzzed on the spot, and something seemed to flow out of her ears.

    "what you do?"

    Fang Yuan did not think that there would be a direct opponent, or in a place like the hospital.

    "what I do?"

    Li Jun waved his fist.

    "I let you two bitches fuck around behind my back. If I don't beat you to death today, my surname will not be Li."

    Bai Xiangru twitched the corner of her mouth. At this moment, she really felt that her heart was completely dead, completely dead, dead, and dead.

    "What kind of bitches, who are you?"

    Fang Yuan stood in front of Li Jun. He was almost a head taller than Li Jun. Not to mention other things, at least he was taller than him, so he suppressed the opponent.

    "who I am?"

    Li Jun pointed at his face, "I am his man. Who do you think I am? Tell me, how long have you been having sex with her? How many years have you been wearing this cuckold for me?"

    Old Mrs. Li fanned the flames on the side, "I just said, how could that be a peaceful one? Maybe the child is not from our Li family, and is not like our Li family at all."

    The Li family all look the same, with big faces, wide chins, and small eyes. From father to mother to son, they are like pasted-on copies. However, the daughter born by Li Xiangru has a small face and big eyes, even though she has a long face.  She's pretty, but she just doesn't look like her Li family.

    It was only then that Li Jun remembered what Mrs. Li had been saying.

    He said that Li Mengmeng didn¡¯t look like him at all, so he was not his child. He didn¡¯t believe it before, but now he finally believes it. The wild men are all here. He saw it with his own eyes. Can it be false?

    It was only then that Fang Yuan realized that this was Bai Xiangru's husband and the child's father. This was so unreasonable that it really made people want to beat him up, especially when his mouth smelled so bad.

    And he instantly understood that he thought Zeng Xubai was just over-concerned about the things that Zeng Xubai was worried about at the beginning, but it seemed that he was not over-concerned at all. For unreasonable people, any reason they say is nonsense.  .

    "You are Li Jun."

    Fang Yuan looked at Li Jun's family up and down, feeling as if the white fragrance was like a flower stuck on a pile of cow dung.

    He is ugly, short, and unreasonable. When he talks to people, he sprays his smell into people's faces. He is as smelly as he wants and as disgusting as he wants.

    "Yes, I am."

    Li Jun raised his chin, really wanting to punch Fang Yuan in the face, but as soon as he saw Fang Yuan's height, he knew he couldn't beat him.

    "OK."

    Fang Yuan put one hand in his trouser pocket, and then pointed behind Bai Xiangru, who was still stunned.

    "She hit my car yesterday, the driver?My car needs repairs, and since you're here, pay for it.  "

    He extended his hand to Li Jun, "This is a global limited edition, and the repair cost is about 200,000 yuan."

    Li Jun originally had a ferocious face, but he suddenly huddled up into a ball. Even Old Man Li and Mrs. Li looked like they had eaten a fly.

    All of a sudden, the arrogance and arrogance just now were gone.

    It turns out that this is not a wild man at all, but a creditor. Two hundred thousand, is this blackmail? How can you repair a car and get two hundred thousand in compensation? Two hundred thousand can buy two cars, okay?

    "What, you don't believe it?"

    Fang Yuan sneered, "Do you know there is something called monitoring? My car is also equipped with a driving recorder. What happened at that time was clearly captured. Just like that, I sent them to the hospital humanely.  By the way, even the surgery fees, examination fees, and hospitalization fees are all paid by me."

    "You should pay me back the money now."

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand in front of Li Jun, "The hospital spent 10,000 yuan, give it to me now. As for repairing the car, you think about it, whether it is done privately or through the law, I can do it anyway. It has to be done anyway."  Pay me compensation."

    His car was outside, and a lot of damage had been done to it, so he couldn't refuse the payment even if he wanted to.

    Li Jun put his hand in his pocket and grasped his wallet tightly, as if if he didn't grasp it tightly, it would fly away in a moment.

    Ten thousand, where did he get ten thousand? He only earns one thousand yuan a month. He doesn't have enough to spend, so how can he give it to others?

    "Okay, I won't give it to you."

    Fang Yuan hugged his arms tightly, "Then let the police handle it."

    "I didn't hit you."

    Mrs. Li curled her lips and said, "Whoever bumped into you is the one you asked for."

    "It was her I was looking for."

    Fang Yuan hugged his arms, "But you all beat her silly. If I don't look for you, who else can look for me? Besides, it is only right that a father's debt should be repaid by his son, and a wife's debt should be repaid by her husband."

    ¡°They are all members of the same family anyway, he doesn¡¯t care which one of them pays him back, as long as he pays the money.

    Bai Xiangru blinked her eyes slowly, but her eyes were so dry that she couldn't even shed a tear. In front of her, the Li family and Fang Yuan were still discussing who should repay the debt, but it felt ridiculous.  It's also sad.

    What is ridiculous is herself, but what is sad is her daughter.

    From the beginning to now, they have mentioned her cuteness. Is there a word about it, a little worried, a little bit guilty, is there anything else?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438 Ruthless

    There is nothing.

    She stood up, like a wandering spirit, walked forward, her face was pale, she really looked like a ghost, especially her ears, which seemed to be bleeding.

    Li Jun was also startled, and he couldn't help but take a few steps back.

    Bai Xiangru stretched out her hand and placed it in front of Li Jun.

    "Li Jun, give me the money."

    "What money is it?"

    Li Jun grabbed his wallet again. He didn¡¯t have money or his life.

    Bai Xiangru¡¯s hand was still in the air, ¡°Give me the money, Mengmeng is sick, very seriously.¡±

    "You gave birth to it yourself, you have to treat it yourself."

    Before Li Jun spoke, Mrs. Li became anxious. It was a bottomless pit. How could they have so much money? Even if they sold their whole family, it would be impossible to come up with tens of thousands of dollars at once.

    Old man Li turned his face to one side, as if it was none of his business.

    "But the Li family is indifferent and cold-blooded. Every move and expression they make is saying, I have no money, and it is impossible for me to get money."

    "I don't care if you have money or not. Anyway, I have to pay for my car."

    Fang Yuan didn¡¯t want to say these words, but in order to prevent the Li family from misunderstanding Bai Xiangru, he could only say these mean words.

    He had already said that it didn¡¯t matter how the car crashed. He had never thought that if Bai Xiangru had to pay money, the car would not matter.

    But the people of the Li family obviously don¡¯t think so. Not only do they value money more than their lives, they also value other people¡¯s lives.

    As for Bai Xiangru, she has a foreign surname anyway, and although Li Mengmeng is also surnamed Li, she has never been liked by the Li family, and after asking them to spend so much money to save one, they will only spend money.  They don't want children. With this money, they can marry Li Jun a wife and have children.

    Li Jun may also be afraid that Fang Yuan will really force him to pay back the money. Now he can hold on to his wallet tightly to prevent his wallet from disappearing like this.

    But if Fang Yuan really called the police, could he still cover his wallet?

    The family of three ran out of the hospital as if running for their lives. Of course, there was no one caring about Li Mengmeng's illness.

    Now in their hearts, Li Mengming is not a child of their Li family, but a nightmare for their family.

    Inside the hospital, Bai Xiangru was in a daze, staring at the door of the hospital.

    They left, just like that, without giving her a penny, so they didn¡¯t want to be cute anymore, right?

    "Bai Xiangru?"

    Fang Yuan called Bai Xiangru¡¯s name, but Bai Xiangru didn¡¯t even respond at all.

    "Bai Xiangru!"

    Fang Yuan shouted again, this time a lot louder, but Bai Xiangru still stared blankly at the door of the hospital.

    "Hello!"

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and poked her shoulder, "I'll take you to see a doctor." When he saw Bai Xiangru, blood flowed out of his ears, to be honest, he was still quite worried now.

    Bai Xiangru finally turned her face away, but she could only see Fang Yuan's mouth moving, but her ears could hear nothing, only the buzzing sound, covering up everything.

    Soon after, Bai Xiangru had a needle hanging on the back of her hand. She still had a dull face and sat there motionless.

    "The eardrum is perforated."

    Liu Liang said calmly, holding the case and writing something on it.

    Fang Yuan pointed at Bai Xiangru, "The perforated eardrum, is it serious?"

    "It's okay, I'm just temporarily deaf, it will be fine in the future."

    "The ears have been violently shaken. Human facial features are inherently connected. That's why we say you can't hit people in the face. Not only is it a matter of face, it's also easy to cause problems."

    Liu Liang walked up to Bai Xiangru and helped her adjust the speed of the needle.

    "Can you hear me?"

    She asked Bai Xiangru.

    Bai Xiangru was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "You can probably hear it."

    "That's good."

    Liu Liang knew that Bai Xiangru¡¯s condition was not too serious, otherwise, it might have been a minor operation.

    "Don't worry about Mengmeng, we are here, and you can't see her now, so take a good rest."

    "Thank you," Bai Xiangru said sadlyShe squeezed out a smile, and then her eyes moved up again, landing on Fang Yuan.

    "Mr. Fang, don't worry, I will definitely pay you back."

    "You should take care of yourself first."

    Fang Yuan crossed his arms and stood aside humming. He had never seen such a woman before. She couldn't fight back or scolded her. She had so many buns that she would be crushed to pieces by others.

    Is it possible that Cheng Cheng really doesn¡¯t have any opinions or temper at all, and is he made of clay?

    ¡°Besides, what should she use to pay him back?

    He had underestimated the cost of repairing the car, which was more than 200,000 yuan. He was afraid that even Xingning couldn't repair his car. She didn't have a hundred yuan, let alone a daughter who was sick.

    Bai Xiangru leaned to the side, and she didn't know why, she fell asleep thinking about waiting. It could be that she was too tired, too tired, and couldn't breathe under the pressure of life, but now it seems that something is really pressing her.  After coming down, he also indirectly pressed her down. It can be said that the energy that is supporting her now is still the same. But as long as there is the slightest disturbance, she may be like Liu Liang said.  They will all collapse completely.

    At this time, in the Li family, the people of the Li family were still sitting together and still arguing.

    "I said I didn't want her at that time. If you don't want her, you insist on it."

    Mrs. Li complained to her son that it was not good to marry anyone, but she wanted to marry someone who was a star of the family, a woman with no butt, no breasts, and a skinny woman who looked like she was unlucky.

    In the past few years, the situation of their Li family has become increasingly bad, and they must have been harmed by that Sangmenxing.

    Li Jun also had nothing to say. Didn't he just take a fancy to Bai Xiangru at first glance, who was beautiful, green and tender, and could still be admitted to university.

    Who would have known that she was so incompetent, getting uglier and uglier as she grew older, and she was also incapable of giving birth to a son, and now she had caused such a big trouble for him and even crashed into someone else's car.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than 200,000 yuan. See if he sells it, he won¡¯t be able to pay back the more than 200,000 yuan.¡±

    "What's the use of saying this now?"

    Old Man Li interrupted Old Mrs. Li's complaint, "What time is it now? Why are you bringing up these old sesame seeds and rotten millet things? Let's talk about the current things first and see if there is any solution. Our family is not that kind."  If you have more money, go and compensate others."

    Of course, I don¡¯t know if they forgot about treating their children, or if they didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, and no one mentioned it.

    "What else can be done?"

    Mrs. Li curled her lips again and said, "Who owes it? Who should I go to? What are you going to do with us?"

    ¡°If we really want to pay it back then, it will be done by our family.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439 Divorce

    Old Man Li reminded Old Mrs. Li that repaying debts is a matter of course. If Bai Xiang can't pay back, it's not like they still have the Li family. Even if they don't pay back, don't forget that there will be confiscation of property and enforcement of this sentence.

    ¡°No matter whether you have money or not, you will eventually sell everything you can. Even this small dilapidated house is impossible for them to live in anymore.

    "This house was built by the two of them after a lifetime of struggle. If it were really confiscated, wouldn't it cost them both lives?"

    ¡°Besides, they only have one house. If it is taken over, where will their family live? Will they have to sleep on the road or in cement pipes every day?

    And Old Man Li doesn't even dare to think about such a day. He has lived for almost a lifetime, and he is also a person who has one foot in the loess. Even if he wants to die, he wants to die in his own home, at least.  There is still a place for the soul to rest, but if there is no house, do you want him to become a lonely ghost?

    "What should we do?"

    When Li Jun heard about the enforcement, he was anxious. He had no ability, couldn¡¯t afford a car, and couldn¡¯t afford a house. He would have to rely on this house in the future. If he didn¡¯t have a house, where would he live in the future?

    ¡°What else can be done?¡±

    Mrs. Li has already thought of a solution.

    "You divorce Bai Xiangru immediately. As long as you divorce, what she owes will be her own business. If it doesn't work, it will also be the Bai family's business. It has nothing to do with our Li family."

    "Would this be bad?"

    Li Jun opened his mouth, always feeling a little guilty, "After all, Mengmeng is now"

    Mrs. Li's conscience is all fed to the dog. Li Jun still has some. No matter what, she is still his daughter. If he really divorces Bai Xiangru, what will happen to Mengmeng?  , he doesn¡¯t care either?

    "Can you still manage it?"

    Mrs. Li really wants to beat this stupid son to death.

    "Didn't you listen to what the doctor said? You need 20,000 yuan first, and then there will be 100,000 yuan, maybe more. If you can save it, you can pay it back. With these 100,000 yuan, mom can give you a beautiful  Young man, wouldn't it be better to give birth to a big fat boy for you?"

    I have to say that Li Jun is really a little moved. After all, he still wants other women, especially Bai Xiangru now, who is skinny and not attractive at all. Plus, he does it every day.  He was doing housework and carrying the child, so he had a smell on his body. He was unwilling to sleep on the same bed with her, and he didn't want to touch her. His whole body was covered with bones and he couldn't put his hands down very much.

    He likes young and beautiful people, and of course he wants a son.

    And thinking of this, he finally became cruel, and his selfishness overwhelmed the last bit of conscience.

    Bai Xiangru walked out. When the sunshine outside fell on her, it was obviously warm, but her heart was extremely cold. She lowered her head and looked at the thing in her hand.

    Divorce certificate, haha, divorce certificate, she is so free.

    She had always been thinking about when she would be able to leave the Li family, escape from that hell-like place, and no longer have to look at the Li family's faces, or have a pile of housework that would never be done, let alone bear the burden.  The Li family's beatings and scoldings.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that it would be today, under such a situation.

    Husband and wife are not our masters. When disaster strikes, we will fly separately.

    The Li family abandoned her, but they also abandoned Mengmeng.

    And when she thought of her daughter who was still in the intensive care unit, her heart ached as if someone had cut out her flesh.

    "well¡­¡­"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 You can treat her as alive

    "well¡­¡­"

    Fang Yuan stood aside and couldn't help but sigh. How could he be exactly the same as his aunt? Thinking that Zhou Lanping had lived such a life before, he felt sad. Thinking about it, maybe Liu Liang could empathize with him the most. After all, they were almost the same.  The experiences have all happened to them before.

    "I'll take you back first."

    Fang Yuan stood aside and told Bai Xiangru that he was pregnant. He opened the car door. He no longer drove his slutty car. The car was sent for repair. He didn't have a car now, and he was the one driving this one.  My car is still the most old-fashioned kind, but it is good at loading things. It is average for people who drive it, but it feels good for people who sit in it.

    So this is the difference between a man with a family background and a single person. A man with a family background, of course, thinks about his family, while a single person only needs to take care of himself.

    Fang Yuan fastened his seat belt and drove the car towards the hospital.

    "do not worry."

    Fang Yuan knows what Bai Xiangru is worried about?

    "I will take care of Mengmeng's affairs to the end. I will pay for her medical expenses. When she recovers, I will help you find a job and a staff dormitory. You will be able to support your mother and daughter by yourself in the future."

    He has already thought about the next thing. The jewelry company they have here is about to open. Then he can find a job for her. The staff dormitory will also be given a single room, and the salary will be higher. What?  I can't support myself and my daughter.

    ¡°His aunt came here the same way.

    "Thanks."

    Bai Xiangru didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only say thank you. The word thank you was too light, but it was also too heavy. She couldn¡¯t bear too much, but she had to bear it.

    And she can only say thank you now, but she will spend the rest of her life to repay him. If this life is not enough, then in the next life, she will repay his kindness.

    Zeng Xubai drove back to the hospital and found a place for Bai Xiangru to sleep through Liu Liang's relationship. However, Bai Xiangru had never been there before. She usually stayed in the corridor all night.  She didn't want to leave the hospital or be too far away from her daughter.

    Fang Yuan also left her alone. Anyway, he had nothing to do now and he came here every day. He had been taking care of her for so long, not less than these few days. He just hoped that the children would be more successful and let them wait for a miracle.  occur.

    They all hoped for a miracle, but it seemed that this time, the God of Luck was not on their side. The child's condition was good and bad, but it finally got better, which made them sigh in relief. It didn't take long.  , it worsened rapidly again, and the child's condition became worse and worse.

    In the end, we all reached the point where we were helpless and powerless. But now, in fact, it is difficult for the child to even maintain spontaneous breathing. Even Liu Liang is helpless with such a disease.

    Unless she can bring the child to that place, there may be a glimmer of hope, but this is only unless, in fact, this possibility does not exist.

    Bai Xiangru wore antibacterial clothing and walked to the intensive care unit. She carefully held her daughter's little hand. It was obvious that the little hand was still warm and that she was getting better day by day. But why did the doctor say that her daughter's hand was still warm?  The child is actually no longer here.

    Liu Liang put her hand on the child's little head, and the sinking breath was like a stone sinking into the ocean, without even a ripple.

    "Doctor Liu, is it really hopeless?"

    Bai Xiangru asked Liu Liang. At this time, she was so thin that she was out of shape, and the bones on her body were protruding. She was like a walking skeleton, with only her eyes and belt.  There was a little bit of light, but now the light is about to disappear.

    Liu Liang shook her head and moved her hand away. She suddenly thought of something, took out a lollipop from her pocket and placed it in the child's little hand.

    "If you want, you can continue like this."

    Liu Liang did not force Bai Xiangru. Although, in a sense, the child was no longer alive, but she still had body temperature and heartbeat. She could also be said to be alive. This could also be considered as a gift to Bai Xiangru.  Being a mother is the last and only comfort.

    Bai Xiangru knelt on the ground, put the child's little hand on her face, and felt her daughter's body temperature.

    Her cuteness is still alive, and she wants to see her more and guard her more.

    A few days later, Liu Liang was in his office, sorting out information, but when he thought of Mengmeng's child, his heart seemed to be blocked, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. In fact, let alone her, their doctorEveryone in the hospital was thinking about this child. She also found that Dr. Qu secretly cried behind his back several times.

    ¡°This is the child he spent eight hours to bring back from the brink of death, but he never expected that in the end, he could not save this child¡¯s life after these eight hours.

    "Knock knock"

    There was a knock on the door outside.

    "Please come in."

    Liu Liang did not raise her head and continued to put away the things on the table.

    When the door opened, a sound of light footsteps came over. Liu Liang raised her face and saw Bai Xiangru walking over. She was still very thin, even thinner than before. She walked over, too.  He sat in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang walked to the water dispenser on the side and poured two glasses of water. Then she placed the cup in front of Bai Xiangru and placed one cup on the table.

    "Thanks."

    It seems that what Bai Xiangru says most recently is the word "thank you", but apart from these, she can't say anything else. She holds her fingers on the cup and carefully feels the sound coming from above the cup.  That kind of warmth slowly entered the fingertips, but was blocked from the heart.

    "Doctor Liu, is my Mengmeng still alive?"

    She raised her face, and the light in her eyes was almost gone.

    "You can live as her."

    Bai Xiangru asked many times, but every time Liu Liang used this explanation to her.

    You can treat her as alive, even if she is considered dead in medical terms.

    "I dreamed about her yesterday."

    Bai Xiangru gently stroked the edge of the cup, but her fingertips felt a little cold.

    ¡°She was still wearing her favorite skirt and holding a lollipop in her hand. She was always smiling at me, just like before.¡±

    "She said, Mom, Mengmeng is leaving to a far away place, but Mengmeng will come back. When she comes back, she will become a boy, so that she can always accompany her mother and protect her.  Mom."

    At this point, Bai Xiangru covered her face, but her fingers were wet with tears.

    "Dr. Liu, I know that she is no longer here, right?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 Suicide

    Bai Xiangru put down her hand. Liu Liang could actually feel the heartbreaking pain. She wondered if her mother was as desperate as Bai Xiangru was in her previous life.

    But there was no one to help her, so she had to rely on herself. Even if she spent the last bit of her life, she still wanted to let her daughter survive, even if she lived for one more day.

    The same goes for Bai Xiangru now. She just wants her daughter to live one more day, as long as she can still see her and touch the warmth of her little hands, even if it is only a body that is alive, not a soul.

    "Dr. Liu, that's it."

    Bai Xiangru clenched her hands, even if she broke her palms, "Let her not suffer anymore. She has never had a good life since she was a child. She has no beautiful clothes, no toys, and no food."  What delicious food, so that she won¡¯t have to suffer like this anymore? It must be very painful when those tubes are inserted into her body, right?¡±

    Liu Liang nodded slightly.

    "It hurts, so sometimes relief is a good thing."

    Because she has experienced it.

    Bai Xiangru stood up and bowed deeply to Liu Liang, thank you.

    She is really grateful to Liu Liang. If it weren't for her, Fang Yuan, and so many kind people, she doesn't know how much suffering her cuteness would have suffered. The little girl has never collected so many toys, although  She doesn't know it, and she can't see it, but she can definitely feel it, right?

    When Bai Xiangru was about to leave, he suddenly turned around.

    "Dr. Liu, I heard that organs can be donated?"

    Liu Liang was stunned for a moment. Very few people would have such an idea nowadays. After all, Chinese people have always been concerned about resting in their graves. This has been their thinking for thousands of years. They believe in ghosts and gods, as well as past and present lives.

    "I want Mengmeng to live in another way."

    Bai Xiangru thought about it for a long time. She didn't want her daughter to leave just like that, without even a trace of her living in the world.

    This way, her eyes can continue to look at the world, right?

    Bai Xiangru made the final decision and chose organ donation.

    On this day, almost everyone in the hospital came to see off their children. Everyone held a small toy in their hands, which was also placed all over the ward. Liu Liang took out a lollipop and placed it on the  Inside the child's little hand.

    Until the doctor pressed the power of the ventilator and the line representing the heart finally straightened, the little child was finally gone.

    Maybe no one will remember that this timid child likes to hide in his mother's arms most, but he will smile at you, especially those eyes when he smiles, very beautiful, very beautiful, as if he has thousands of eyes.  Like thousands of stars, it rubs into my heart.

    This world may be full of all kinds of unfairness, but in the eyes of children, it is still clean.

    What she brought to the world was not only herself, but also the eyes she left behind.

    ¡°Then there will be people who will see this beautiful world on her behalf, there will be people who will see the light again because of her donation, and there will be people who will continue to live because of her.

    Live for her, speak for her, laugh for her, and cry for her.

    Bai Xiangru put her face on the tombstone, and there was a cute smiling face of a child on it, with a small face and a shy smile, just like she was still alive.

    Under the tombstone, there are a lot of things placed, including snacks, toys, and flowers. These are sent by the families of the patients who have received help from Mengmeng. They also promised that they would come to see Mengmeng every year during the Qingming Festival.  Cute.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of cuteness.¡±

    Bai Xiangru gently stroked the cold tombstone, "Mom will always be there. Just wait for mom. Mom will be here soon to accompany you."

    She wiped the tombstone clean with her sleeves, and just watched her daughter quietly here. Even if it was night, she was not afraid, because her daughter was also here.

    If there really is a ghost, even if it is just the daughter of the soul, she would like to see it, but Mengmeng doesn't know that her mother is timid, so she never appears.

    She stood up, wiped the tombstone with her sleeve, then turned around and walked out.

    The Xinghe River at night is very beautiful. After several years of management, the water quality is getting better and better, and the river water is getting clearer and clearer. Along with the taller buildings on both sides, there are also these colorful lights.

    Looking from a distance, it looks like a sea of ??lights, and at the end of the sea of ??lights, there seems to be this endless river.??.

    Bai Xiangru sat on the shore, looking at this large area of ??lights. She seemed to have never brought Mengmeng here. If Mengmeng came, she would definitely like it very much, right?

    And she thought that Mengmeng must be very lonely, because she has never left her mother, and now it is the fifth day since she left her mother. She also misses her mother, right?

    Because she also misses her cuteness.

    She stood up, squatted down again, and put her hands in the river.

    The river water is very clear. Even at this time, just through these lights, you can still see this clear and clean river water.

    It¡¯s good to die here. I don¡¯t know where it will float to, but it¡¯s good to go anywhere.

    ??That is, she may not be able to repay the debt, so let her pay back the debt in her next life, okay? In her next life, she will be a cow and a horse, and will no longer be a human being.

    Fang Yuan was leaning against a tree at this time. He rubbed his hands. He actually didn't know why he was here. Anyway, when he was still confused, his people came.

    He grabbed a handful of hair, thinking that he was definitely crazy, but he finally came, and the moment he lost his mind, he heard a splash, like a splash of water.

    He turned back suddenly.

    I saw that there was not even a ghost on the shore, and the person who was standing on the edge just now was also missing.

    His hands shook and he cursed "Damn it."

    Without even thinking about it, I took off my clothes while running and jumped into the river.

    Liu Liang is sitting in front of the table, holding her face with both hands, looking bored, and narrowing her eyes slightly. She is waiting for noodles.

    Zeng Xubai took out two bowls of noodles from the kitchen.

    He placed the bowl in front of Liu Liang, and then handed the chopsticks to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took the chopsticks and started eating the noodles happily. However, before she could enjoy the delicious food for a long time, she heard Fang Yuan's voice, which could be said to be howling like a ghost.

    "Liang Liang, Xu Bai, come out and save people!"

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai looked at each other, then put down their chopsticks at the same time, and ran outside.

    When they came out, they saw Fang Yuan looking like a drowned rat, holding another drowned rat in his arms. If it wasn't Bai Xiangru, who could it be?

    ¡°I just feel like something is wrong with her recently.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 I don¡¯t want to die anymore

    Fang Yuan took the towel in Zeng Xubai's hand and wiped his face, "I've been following you for five days and nothing happened." But today he was careless, knowing clearly that she would run to Xinghe without any trouble.  What are you doing there, playing in the water?

    The result was that because of his carelessness, he almost didn't hit a corpse in the end.

    Fortunately, this life was saved. Otherwise, Fang Yuan would really feel like he was carrying a human life on his back. Would this suppress him and make him unable to live in peace for the rest of his life?

    "Is everyone okay?"

    He asked Liu Liang, who didn¡¯t even dare to change his clothes.

    "Well, it's okay. I was rescued in time. I just drank a few sips of water and spit it out and it's fine. Moreover, the water in Xinghe River is living water and is well managed, so if you take a few sips, you won't be poisoned, and of course it won't be poisoned."  will die."

    "That's good."

    Fang Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "A sneeze"

    He sneezed and his nose felt very uncomfortable.

    "Go and change your clothes quickly."

    Zeng Xubai pushed Fang Yuan¡¯s shoulder, we are here at this time, it¡¯s okay.

    "Then I'll go first."

    Fang Yuan sneezed several times in a row. He really needed to change his clothes. Otherwise, what would he do if he caught a cold?

    Bai Xiangru slowly opened her eyes. She could feel the light falling on her face, which was warm.

    She couldn¡¯t help but block the light with her hands, as it was not suitable for the too bright light at this time.

    At this moment, she heard the sound of a brush, and the light just now was blocked by something. When she focused the light in her eyes again, she saw a person walking in front of her.  , also sat down.

    "Are you feeling better?"

    Thank you Dr. Liu.

    Bai Xiangru thought she would see hell, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be Liu Liang

    So, she is not dead, she is still alive.

    "You should thank Fang Yuan."

    Liu Jing didn¡¯t dare to claim this credit, ¡°Fang Yuan fished you out of the river.¡±

    Bai Xiangru gave a bitter smile. He couldn't possibly pay off 80% of what he owed in a few lifetimes. So what else could he do? He could only continue to owe it and pay it back in a few more lifetimes.

    "Are you going to die again?"

    Liu Liang held up her chin with one hand and asked Bai Xiangru, "How about I provide you with a way to die that is beautiful and charming. The most important thing is that other organs in your body can still be used.  You can¡¯t die in vain.¡±

    She is a doctor. Of course she wants to save more people. What is the price of human life? Answer: human life.

    Bai Xiangru closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were clear and clear that she had not seen for a long time. It seemed that she didn't want to die, and of course she would not commit suicide again.

    "I dreamed of her again."

    She said, the light in her eyes was very soft, and the curvature of the corners of her mouth was also very warm.

    "She said, Mom, please be good and wait for her to come back."

    "So I can't die. I want to wait for my Mengmeng to come back. I don't know how she will come back. Even if it just makes me dream about her more, I am willing."

    "If I die, who else in this world will really remember her?"

    "That's okay."

    Liu Liang stood up, "As long as you don't want to die, just live well if you don't want to die."

    And she stretched herself. She was such a hard worker and had to go to work soon. She really wanted to ask for leave. Forget it, let¡¯s go. Anyway, it will be fifteenth soon, and it will be a month.  Vacation, no matter what, can make up for the time she lost.

    When Liu Liang came out, he happened to meet Fang Yuan.

    "Liang Liang, what do you think of my brother?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443 Stay

    He lowered his head in front of Liu Liang, "Quickly check if your brother has a fever. He feels a little uncomfortable no matter what. Why don't you give your brother a few bottles of needles later? He'll be fine soon."  .¡±

    Liu Liang touched Fang Yuan and his forehead with the back of his hand.

    "Wherever there is a fever, it is obviously normal. It is as strong as a cow, but it is soaked in water and cannot die."

    And after hearing Liu Liang say that he was normal, Fang Yuan touched his forehead again. It seemed that it was not hot at all. Of course, the strange thing was that just now he felt uncomfortable everywhere, but now he felt uncomfortable everywhere.  Relaxed.

    He stretched his long arms and legs.

    "Yea, very good."

    "That's right," Fang Yuan had forgotten what he wanted to ask.

    "Where is the person? Is he awake? Are you okay? Also, is there anyone in the room? Is there any scissors or something? Is he going to commit suicide again soon?"

    Thinking of this, Fang Yuan broke into a cold sweat again.

    "She said she didn't want to die."

    Liu Liang pointed inside and said, "I'm awake now. You can go in and have a look."

    "Oh well."

    Fang Yuan scratched his head, but turned away.

    "Aren't you worried about me? Where are you going now?"

    Liu Jingshi was also confused by Fang Yuan.

    "I'm going to change my clothes first," Fang Yuan turned around, grabbed his hair, and arranged his hairstyle again, "How else are you going to meet people?"

    He pointed to the pajamas and slippers he was wearing. It didn¡¯t matter what they looked like at home, but when he was going to meet guests, it was hard for him to dress nicer.

    "It's inexplicable."

    Liu Liang ignored him and ran back to her home. Zeng Xubai had already come back and bought her the big buns from that store and also made soy milk.

    "Is anyone okay?"

    Zeng Xubai gave Soymilk Brother to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took a sip without haste and then nodded.

    "Well, it's okay. I figured it out." Death is actually very difficult. People are afraid of death. People who die once don't want to die a second time. Some people desperately want to live, but they can't.  If you can't go on, some people want to give up their lives at every turn.

    Everything in this world is based on life. Without life, there is nothing. Without life, everything will return to dust.

    She took a bun and took a bite, only to find that the bun held by Zeng Xubai seemed to be more delicious.

    ¡°Give me a bite,¡± she said eagerly, slandering the bun in her husband¡¯s hand.

    In fact, the steamed buns are all the same, either delicious or unpalatable, but Liu Liang just felt that Zeng Xubai's steamed buns were delicious and fragrant because he had held them with his hands.

    She slandered other people¡¯s bodies, and she also slandered Baozi. Anyway, she slandered him to death.

    Zeng Xubai placed the bun in front of Liu Liang, and Liu Liang took a bite of it very politely.

    "Yeah, it's delicious."

    Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai¡¯s steamed buns must be very delicious.

    "Would you like to have another bite?"

    Zeng Xubai placed the bun in front of Liu Liang again.

    "No more."

    Liu Liang bit her bun, then picked up the cup and drank the soy milk.

    Zeng Xubai didn't mind that this was something Liu Liang had eaten. He ate the buns in a few bites and wanted to send Liu Liang to work later. He also stopped by the store to have a look. He didn't know how the decoration was there.  Like?

    In the evening, the two of them came back together. However, when they came back, they originally thought they were going to buy food to cook, but in the end they smelled the aroma of food.

    "Uncle Cheng is back?"

    Zeng Xubai frowned slightly, why, they didn't say they wanted to come back, and if they came back, why wasn't there a car outside the door?

    "no."

    Liu Liang smelled it with her nose, "It's not like they're back, the smell is wrong." Her nose is pretty sensitive, so she can still guess whether this is Cheng Bin's meal, and Cheng Bin  The cooked rice had a stronger taste, but now it is on the lighter side, so it must not be Cheng Bin.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look.¡±

    Zeng Xubai smiled, shook Liu Liang's hand and walked inside. Anyway, it doesn't matter who made it, as long as it can be eaten, it also saves them from having to fire by themselves. Liu Liang used to like to fire by himself, but since  After becoming a doctor, I realizedShe doesn't want to move anymore, she's too tired, and she wants to lie down even if she has time, but she's a picky eater.

    When they came in, the food was already placed on the table. It was indeed a lighter dish, but the color looked good.

    At this time, a person walked out of the kitchen, and it turned out to be Bai Xiangru.

    Bai Xiangru smiled at them, a little shy, and although there were still wounds in her eyes that could not be healed, she was already facing life.

    Fang Yuan walked over from the side. He was dressed like a dog at home, just wearing a tie and a suit.

    "You are back."

    Fang Yuan arrived at the table and sat down. Let me introduce you to you. He pointed at Yibai Xiangru. From now on, she will be the new one in our family

    Well, what should I call this?

    The nanny is a bit weird. Auntie, she must be younger. Forgive him for being uneducated. He really can't find an adjective.

    "Is this the redemption of your laziness?"

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the rice. It tasted quite good.

    When Fang Yuan heard what Liu Liang said, he grabbed a handful of his hair and said, "The older you get, the more disobedient you become. How can you say such a thing about your brother?"

    "Isn't it?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel that she had made any mistake, ¡°Uncle Cheng is obviously a good family man, why don¡¯t you have a little bit of similarity with him? You can¡¯t even make instant noodles.¡±

    "Who said I can't?"

    Fang Yuan felt as if his tail had been caught, "I'm very good at cooking instant noodles, and I can also stir-fry tomatoes and eggs."

    He just doesn't like to go into the kitchen, and he doesn't have the good cooking skills of his father, but that doesn't mean that he is an idiot in life, and he can't even cook noodles.

    Although the noodles he cooked were not as good as Zeng Xubai¡¯s, they were still edible.

    ¡°Besides, he looks different from his father, and of course his temperament is also different. His father loves cooking, and he enjoys it. He is a family man, but he likes to run outside and is career-oriented.

    Liu Liang didn't want to pay attention to Fang Yuan. She was very hungry and wanted to eat.

    "Let's sit down together."

    Liu Liang said to Bai Xiangru, who was still standing aside awkwardly, "You don't have to be so restrained. Since that guy allows you to work here, treat it as his home."

    ¡°Also, she pointed at Fang Yuan.

    "My nominal brother, my stepfather's biological son, we also have two six-year-old twin brothers. They are naughty. Please worry more about them in the future."

    Liu Liang originally wanted to find another nanny for the family. The two little ones were really naughty. The nanny at home had to be busy with family affairs and also take care of them. She even took care of them when they went to and from school.  Continuing from above, and I have so many chickens at home, I always need someone to feed them and someone to collect the eggs.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444 Young is better

    She couldn¡¯t feel it before, but this time, after Cheng Bin took the family and the nanny away, she realized that this family was really terrible.

    Liu Liang herself was too busy, and Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan were not idle either. Besides, their cooking skills were average.

    So they themselves have no food to eat, and now they urgently need to find someone.

    Rather than looking for someone else, it is better to look for Bai Xiangru. Maybe it is also because of the same disease, so Liu Liang has a little more sympathy for Bai Xiangru. Besides, after getting along with her, Bai Xiangru has a good character.  I didn¡¯t know if I could cook, but now it turns out that this cook is pretty good.

    Now Bai Xiangru has nowhere to go. A divorced woman, her parents' family cannot return, her husband's family doesn't want her, and she has lost her only daughter. If she is left alone, who knows how she can live?

    So, it¡¯s okay to stay.

    It can be considered the best of both worlds.

    Bai Xiangru sat down. She actually didn't expect that Liu Liang and Fang Yuan had such a relationship. No wonder they didn't have the same surname. And when Cheng Bin came back, she would be even more surprised, because apart from Cheng Bin's four children,  Apart from this, the two twins do not have the same last name.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him too.¡±

    Liu Liang placed her bowl in front of Zeng Xubai, and Zeng Xubai naturally put a lot of vegetables in her bowl.

    "My husband, Zeng Xubai, um, he is in business partnership with Fang Yuan."

    "Shameless profiteer, deceived my sister."

    Fang Yuan gritted his teeth.

    Liu Liang glanced at Fang Yuan lightly, "You are wrong, I was the one who forced him."

    The white fragrance is like ""

    She is a little scared now.

    Fang Yuan ""

    Can he stop this woman's mouth?

    "Have a meal."

    Zeng Xubai put the bowl in front of Liu Liang, "Aren't you hungry? Then eat more."

    Knowing that, Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and quietly picked up the rice.

    Liu Liang just focused on cooking the rice, and Zeng Xubai took care of everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Dr. Liu is not picky about food.¡±

    Bai Xiangru thought Liu Liang would be a picky eater, but it turned out that she would eat everything. This was good. She would know how to be a nanny here in the future.

    "you are wrong."

    Fang Yuan sighed.

    ¡°She is the pickiest eater in our family. The older she gets, the more picky she is, and she is also a monster.¡±

    As for asking why she doesn't choose now, how could she not choose? It's because the dishes Zeng Xubai gave her are all her favorites, so she doesn't choose. Fang Yuan feels like Liu Liang now.  This kind of temperament can only be with Zeng Xubai, otherwise, without mentioning other things, she will have to starve herself to death first.

    "Do you have any opinion?"

    Liu Liang turned around, her expression very clear.

    If you have any objections, don't eat it. She will personally invite him out to eat dirt.

    "No, no, of course not."

    Fang Yuan almost surrendered with both hands. Even if he said half of Liu Liang's words, even Zeng Xubai didn't dare to say anything.

    "Eat more," Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang piled up a bowl of vegetables, and Liu Liang ate happily. Of course, this could be regarded as temporarily letting Fang Yuan go.

    Now all her thoughts are on food, and other things are automatically ignored by her.

    Bai Xiangru also lived here. Liu Liang has now moved to the house bought by Zeng Xubai. Bai Xiangru lives in the yard where Liu Liang lived before. Fang Yuan has not moved.  Anyway, he has always lived in Zhou Lanping's courtyard, and he can play with his younger brother at night.

    In fact, there are very few things here. Bai Xiangru thought that her life would be difficult, but in fact, she knew that life could be so easy.

    There is no need to be beaten or scolded as a coward, and no one scolds her like a servant. She can be said to be a nanny here, but no one has ever ordered her to do things.

    And it can be said that there is almost no one in the house during the day. Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai will go out, and Liu Liang will be in the hospital most of the time and will not come back until very late.

    Sometimes she just cooks a meal, and sometimes she doesn¡¯t. Liu Liang likes to eat Zeng Xu¡¯s boiled noodles, and she only has a bowl of noodles at night, which is enough to get rid of her.

    No matter who is here, they are all very easy to get along with. Needless to say, Fang Yuan. Zeng Xu speaks few words and rarely has anything to do. This may be because he likes to do everything himself, likeHe always washes clothes and such by himself.

    Liu Liang seems to be the most difficult to get along with. After all, she rarely smiles in the hospital. She always makes people feel a bit cold and difficult to get along with, especially when she is wearing a white coat.

    She is a doctor, a genius doctor, but also a doctor who is inexplicably scary.

    In fact, only through contact can you know that she is a very clear-minded person, and she will not deliberately embarrass others. She can't be said to be hot-faced, but she is definitely not cold-hearted, especially in front of Zeng Xubai.  , she could call it childish.

    Having lived here for about half a month, Bai Xiangru has become accustomed to everything here, the people here, the water here, the wind here, and the life here.

    Compared to the life she lived in the Li family, it could be said to be a paradise-like life.

    She tried her best to keep herself busy. Of course, as long as she wanted to, there was endless work to do every day, including collecting eggs, feeding chickens, mixing chicken food, pulling grass from the ground, and planting vegetables.

    It¡¯s also a disadvantage that she grew up in a rural area, and she was already good at growing vegetables, fertilizing and other things.

    And she also uses these endless things to make herself think less and look forward more, so that she can live well, only by living can she have hope, only by living can she know the future, and only then can she have the daughter who is waiting for her again.  , her cuteness.

    ¡° And having Bai Xiangru in the family, for Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai, really saves them a lot of things. At least they don¡¯t have to feed chickens, and they don¡¯t have to think about collecting eggs every day.

    By then you can put all your thoughts on the newly opened store.

    As for Liu Liang, she has always been like this. She is busy every day and tired every day. Fortunately, she can have a month's rest in half a month, so she has adjusted herself very well.

    If other doctors dared to work a few night shifts, they would not be able to recover 80% of the time, but Liu Liang was different. She usually couldn't recover much by the second day, and she could be in high spirits every day. Those who stayed up all night  The discomfort she felt rarely appeared on her body.

    If anyone really wants to ask her how she did it?

    Without mentioning anything else, the old doctor gave the answer first.

    What else could it be?

    Of course, being young is good.

    How can they, who have old arms and legs, be compared with others who are in their early twenties?

    Liu Liang sorted out the cases and information of the patients she saw today. She raised her wrist and checked the time. It was almost time to get off work. Zeng Xubai would come to pick her up soon, so that she sometimes even  The sense of time is gone.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445 Help

    She put down her hand, picked up a medical case and started reading it, taking notes in the notebook until the cell phone she put aside rang.

    Did she come to kiss her husband?

    But Liu Liang remembered that she had just checked the time. It was the normal time of Zeng Xubai. If it was not this time, it should be about an hour later in the evening.

    She opened the drawer and took out her mobile phone from it. It turned out that it was not Zeng Xubai's, but Liu Lele's. Liu Lele was busier than her as a doctor. She finally had a summer vacation and went out to play again. 80%  I just want to make up for the days when I was abused in junior high school and high school.

    Anyway, she goes out to play whenever she has free time, and now she is quite confused. Counting it all, Liu Liang seems to have not seen her for several months. What happened? What did she buy?  Good stuff, or did you encounter something strange?

    Liu Liang clamped the phone on her shoulder and continued to organize the things on the table. But when she heard the voice on the phone, she threw all the information in her hand on the table.

    "Please stop crying first and tell me what happened?"

    Liu Liang held the phone in her hand. She was more than anxious that Liu Lele only cried and did not speak on the phone. If Liu Lele was here, Liu Liang believed that he could really strangle her to death.

    What's the use of just crying? She has something to talk about. If she wants someone to cry to, she can find anyone, as long as she doesn't look for her. She is really busy and really doesn't have time to listen to her cry here. She will have to comfort her again later.  Get a few.

    How could she not know Liu Lele¡¯s temperament? To put it bluntly, she is a very delicate woman.

    "Liu Liang, help, help"

    Liu Lele over there cried and burped, "You must save me"

    "Where are you now?"

    Liu Liang stood up and asked while looking for her own clothes.

    "We are going to the hospital soon. It's your hospital. You must save me. No, you must save him. If something happens to him, I don't want to live."

    This one will be mine, and the other will be his. Which one are you talking about?

    Liu Lele spoke vaguely on the phone, and Liu Liang listened even more confused.

    But she understood one thing, that is, Liu Lele said that she would be at the entrance of the hospital soon.

    Liu Liang took off her clothes, put them on again, and walked towards the entrance of the hospital.

    She waited at the door for about ten minutes before an ambulance drove in.

    Is it this one?

    Liu Liang was not sure, but she did hear the sound of an ambulance while on the phone.

    The back door of the ambulance opened, and a person was pushed out, and then a woman covered in blood jumped out. As soon as she saw Liu Liang, she ran directly towards Liu Liang as if she were seeing her own mother.

    With this disheveled look, who else could it be besides Liu Lele?

    When Liu Lele was about to pounce on her, Liu Liang stretched out his hand and lifted Liu Lele's collar aside.

    He can run and jump, and he doesn¡¯t look sick.

    "Liu Liang, if you want to save him, you must save him!"

    Liu Lele still behaved the same as she did on the phone. She cried as soon as she saw Liu Liang, and she started talking no matter how little she cried, and she kept saying that she wanted to save him.

    "what's going on?"

    Liu Liang first needs to know, what happened?

    "It was a car accident, and he was trying to save me"

    Liu Lele covered her mouth and squatted down at the door, almost bursting into tears.

    Liu Liang asked the nurse next to her to take care of her, and quickly ran to the hospital.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 Block it

    "Who was the person who was sent in just now?"

    Liu Liang asked the nurse. The nurse pointed to the emergency room. Inside, there was still a policeman. When Liu Liang entered, a doctor rushed out from inside. As soon as he saw Liu Liang, he couldn't help but send the person into the emergency room.  Pull.

    ¡°After Liu Liang was dragged in, we realized why the doctor insisted on dragging her.

    The patient inside, the one Liu Lele was crying and begging her to save, was injured on the head. He should have been hit on his head first, and it was very serious. His blood pressure was also rising sharply, which showed that the intracranial pressure was already very high.  .

    Liu Liang put her hand on the patient's head. What was certain now was that there was intracranial bleeding. As a genius-level brain doctor in the hospital, who would he be looking for if he didn't look for her?

    Wherever the air flow passes, it is severely blocked and there are many blood spots.

    "Get ready for surgery!"

    Liu Liang removed his hand and went out to prepare for the operation.

    "Who will do the surgery?"

    The doctor was still a little confused. For such a heavy surgery, Dr. Qiu and Dr. Li are both good at brain surgery. But now Dr. Qiu is resting and Dr. Li has gone to another hospital for further training.

    Is it possible to let him do it?

    But he still knows that he is famous, and he knows that he will definitely not be able to perform this surgery.

    Liu Liang turned around and pointed at herself, "I'll do it."

    "But your arm"

    Presumably, this doctor also knew about Liu Liang¡¯s broken arm and semen. After all, this is not a secret. Otherwise, Liu Liang would be performing several major surgeries a day instead of being a sitting doctor. You know  , their hospital¡¯s current surgery appointments for Liu Liang are all scheduled until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse.

    And now she wants to be the surgeon. Is it true that her arm is healed and she is still young and courageous. She dares to say and do anything. It doesn¡¯t matter if she does it once, she has to do it again.  Second time, does this mean you don¡¯t want your arms anymore?

    "It's okay," Liu Liang raised her arm, "There should be nothing major, the operation can still be completed."

    No matter what, she had to perform this operation. The two major cranial experts in the hospital were not available, and there were some risks for others, so she had to perform the operation.

    And she must save this person, otherwise she will really be afraid of that woman Liu Lele and cry herself to death.

    ¡°My husband will be here in a moment, please tell me something.¡±

    Liu Liang told the nurse beside her that she didn¡¯t know when she would be able to come out. Zeng Xubai should be arriving soon, and he would be able to take care of Liu Lele here.

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, he walked into the operating room. The patient inside had his hair shaved and his face washed. Liu Liang walked over. Although he was bald, his facial features were not bad, and he was still  Very young, probably not much different from her.

    Liu Liang put her hand on the man's head and could feel the edema on his head.

    "Doctor Liu, do you want to perform craniotomy?"

    The assistant doctor on the side asked Liu Liang, the patient's intracranial pressure is now very high.

    Liu Liang raised her hand and told the assistant doctor not to speak. She had to check first. Although the bleeding point had been found, Liu Liang had her own method.

    If possible, she would really like to avoid having a craniotomy.

    After all, major craniotomy is too traumatic, and some are permanent. It is more likely to cause irreversible sequelae during the operation. After all, this patient is still young, so she can actually take a gamble.

    " Avoid bleeding points, use drugs and the body's self-healing ability to see if it can stop the bleeding, and then add the drugs she made herself. It should be a gamble, and it will also be of great benefit to the patient's recovery later.

    It is indeed worth the trip.

    After all, at such a young age, there are endless possibilities.

    Liu Liang's final decision was to abandon the large-scale craniotomy and switch to minimally invasive surgery. Not only because of the small trauma, but also because her own arm still could not withstand the surgery for a long time. It was not a perfect success.  Rate, this surgery is difficult, and it will be even harder for people.

    In fact, this is the most difficult surgery Liu Liang has ever performed. She constantly replenishes the patient with the purest spiritual energy, and also increases the effect of the medicine to promote the person's own immune system and quickly carry out self-healing.  Repair and healing, and then the doctors and nurses inside also witnessed an operation that they had never seen or heard of.

    Liu LiangHe took a tiny electric drill and drilled five or six small holes on the patient's head, which also caused a lot of bleeding. During the operation, even one person did not dare to speak.

    "It's gone down!" Someone shouted. Look at the patient's blood pressure. Everyone looked at the machine. They saw that the intracranial pressure on it was still high, but it was going down bit by bit.  It finally dropped to a very safe value, and not only the intracranial pressure, but also the blood pressure also slowly returned to normal.

    Liu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that her bet was right, and of course she won.

    She asked someone to take care of the patient's wound. Because it was a minimally invasive surgery, only a few small holes were left, and no sutures were needed. The local area was disinfected and then bandaged.

    ??And for patients with such surgical wounds, future recovery can also be said to be easier. If you are lucky, you may not need to stay in the hospital for too long, as long as you take some good care in the future.

    After the operation, Liu Liang took off her gloves.

    She also walked out, and when she came out, she saw Zeng Xubai standing outside, and Liu Lele, who was distracted.

    Liu Lele's red lips trembled, which made it clear that she didn't dare to ask, and she didn't dare to know.

    She was afraid that the person who was sent in was a corpse, but what she pushed out was a corpse, and what she saw in the future might also be a ghost.

    No, where can there be ghosts? There are no ghosts in this world.

    "how's it going?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and asked about Liu Liang. He shook Liu Liang's hand.

    What happened to Zeng Xubai¡¯s sentence? What I was more concerned about was Liu Liang¡¯s arm.

    "It's no big deal."

    Liu Liang knows what Zeng Xubai is worried about?

    She moved her arms and found that her menstruation had already healed. Yes, it had really healed a long time ago. It would be fine again, but she was afraid that happiness would cause sadness, so even she was careful.  Cautious, timid.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t use too much force this time. It only took an hour. From preparation to the end of the operation, it was better than she expected, and of course it was much smoother.

    Liu Lele cried again. What does this mean? Liu Liang is fine, or the people inside are fine. Or it can be said that both of them are fine, but this is only an hour. What kind of surgery can be done in an hour?  It's not like the person was gone right then and there, and then he was taken out and burned.

    It¡¯s better to burn her as well.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 She doesn¡¯t guess

    At this moment, the door of the operating room opened again, and a patient was pushed out, his whole body covered with gauze, and there were still needles hanging on them. You can still clearly see that those needles are constantly dripping upward.  Falling.

    "He's alive!"

    Liu Lele closed her mouth, yes, he is still alive, otherwise why would he need an injection? Shouldn't the dead be covered with a piece of white cloth? So he is still alive, he must be alive.

    "Of course he's alive."

    Liu Liang feels that Liu Lele¡¯s medical knowledge is somewhat lacking. If she really kills someone, can she still be so relaxed? Besides, even if it is an ordinary craniotomy, it will not kill someone so quickly.

    "Human life force is very tenacious, tenacious to the point that humans cannot imagine. Moreover, with such a strong will to live, how could one die so easily?"

    This not only damaged the hospital¡¯s brand, but also damaged Liu Liang¡¯s own brand.

    "I'm hungry."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips. She didn't have a good meal at noon. She was busy today and didn't eat. There was no takeout, so she was hungry now. She originally thought that when Zeng Xubai came, she would take her to eat delicious food.  Yes, it turned out that Liu Lele's incident happened again. After more than two hours of tossing, she was about to starve to death.

    Fortunately, the operation only lasted an hour. If it was like Dr. Qu, who performed eight or nine hours of operation, she felt that Zeng Xubai would be able to collect her body tomorrow.

    "Just be picky about your food."

    Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang was picky about food again. Didn't they agree to eat in the hospital today? Even if they don't like the food in the hospital cafeteria, they can't go out and eat casually. It's not poisonous and they won't die.  .

    "I'm not busy."

    Has Liu Liang ever thought about eating it?

    Who knew she would be so busy? In fact, she is not that picky about food, but she just doesn¡¯t like eating some things.

    "Can I go out now?"

    Zeng Xubai raised his hand and checked the time. It was at this time, whether she was getting off work or going to work. If not, he would buy it back.

    "Maybe not yet," Liu Liang still wants to stay here and pay attention to the patient. Although she feels that there should be nothing serious, feelings are just feelings, and they are also the most ethereal things.

    In the end, everything has to be decided by the machine, and Liu Lele is also here. She still has something to ask Liu Lele.

    "I'll go out and buy it."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of his beautiful hair and drank more water after a while.

    Liu Liang nodded, she knew how to drink, and it would fill her stomach for a while.

    After Zeng Xubai left, Liu Liang came outside the critical illness room. Liu Lele stood at the door, tiptoeing from time to time to look at the people inside, but there was no way to go in and take a look at him.

    Liu Liang came over and stood beside her.

    "Don't worry, he's fine. If he's still as stable as this tomorrow, he can be moved to a general ward."

    As long as his brain is not damaged or stupid, minimally invasive surgery can completely save him a lot of recovery time. In addition, he is a young man and strong, so it is impossible for him to recover slowly. If it is really slow,  It doesn't matter, for Liu Lele's sake, she will add some ingredients to his medicine, which will definitely make him lively and vigorous soon. Of course, if he is willing, he can also eat himself into a big fat man.  .

    Liu Lele picked up her toes again and tried hard to look inside, but what she could see was only a rough human shape, and nothing else could be seen.

    "Is he really okay?"

    She murmured to herself, "Is everything really okay?"

    "Well, it's okay."

    Liu Liang is very patient with Liu Lele. After all, Liu Lele now can't just treat her as Liu Lele, but also treat her as a patient's family member.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s family members are often more fragile than the patient and more prone to collapse.

    She has been a patient herself, and she knows that, so she has extraordinary tolerance and consideration for patients and their families. Her good patience can now be given to patients and their families.

    Liu Liang originally thought that her temper was extremely bad. After all, when she fought with others, she never let others get through. But she didn't know it until now.

    It turns out that she is kind-hearted.

    "Liu Lele, what's going on with him?"

    Liu Liang is really curious. Liu Lele grew up with her.?She could see Liu Lele's words and deeds to some extent. Liu Lele's behavior today did not look like someone who had just met this person.

    "Have you forgotten him?"

    Liu Lele suddenly asked Liu Liang quietly.

    "Should I remember him?"

    Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t remember much, no, she never gives too many memories to people who don¡¯t matter, so she really can¡¯t remember, who is this person?

    Why, is it possible that she really knows him?

    "Don't you boast that you have a strong memory?"

    For the first time, Liu Lele felt that Liu Liang was not omnipotent. Everyone she met could forget it. Or, it was easier for her to remember numbers and letters, so that was why she had trouble remembering faces.

    Liu Liang rolled her eyes lazily. She didn¡¯t care. Why do you have to remember so much?

    "How many people do people have to meet in a lifetime? Is it possible that she has to remember them all? How can she have so much brains to remember them?"

    The human brain has such a large capacity, and it may not be able to accommodate the previous memories, so how can it accommodate other things.

    "How about you think about it again."

    Liu Lele is ready to give Liu Liang another chance.

    "In no mood."

    Liu Liang thought lazily, "Liu Lele, I'm still hungry. If you let me, a hard-working doctor who acts as a doctor for you, play such a non-nutritious game with you, won't your conscience hurt?  "

    "Okay," Liu Lele just knew that Liu Xian had no entertainment ability.

    ¡°Not at all. Whoever marries her in the future is guaranteed to be suffocated to death, and with Liu Liang¡¯s weird temperament, it¡¯s strange that she can find someone to marry.

    "It's a pity that what she thinks about Liu Liang is just what she thinks. Only Liu Liang knows what Liu Liang's true temperament is. Of course, she doesn't have to worry about Liu Xian's life events.

    Liu Liang always married herself off early.

    Liu Lele turned around again and leaned on the door on tiptoes.

    "Liu Liang, do you still remember that one year, I was almost abducted?"

    "Well," Liu Liang certainly couldn't forget that if it hadn't been for her back then, 80% of Liu Lele would have been sold to someone else's wife and given birth to children. How could he still have the good life now?  I have a car, a house, and a decent job with a high salary.

    ¡°He was the policeman who gave us boxed lunches, and he was also the one who ended up taking notes for us.¡±

    Liu Lele pressed her face against the glass, "I always remember him and never forget him. Of course, it was also the most delicious box lunch I have ever eaten in my life."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 She is angry

    No matter how many delicious lunch boxes I have eaten, I have never regained the taste of the past.

    "So, you were single for three years in college because of him?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s words really hit the nail on the head.

    Liu Lele smiled sheepishly, let¡¯s see through it without saying anything, okay?

    Liu Liang really didn't expect that Liu Lele was single because of this reason. She thought that Liu Lele was single because he was too good and a good boy who listened to his father. It turned out that she was just doing this on purpose.  I am single because I have someone in my heart.

    "Do you know him?"

    Liu Liang doesn't care too much about emotional matters. This is Liu Lele's freedom. She cares about heaven and earth, and she can still manage Liu Lele's boyfriend. Besides, she is an adult and has a certain thinking ability. It is impossible  Not a lot of brains at all.

    As long as the other party has no family, it doesn¡¯t matter if Liu Lele is not a vixen or a third party. Otherwise, let alone Liu Lele¡¯s parents, she will beat her to pieces first.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it before, but I understand it now.¡±

    Liu Lele pointed her fingers, obviously looking like an idiot who has been blinded by love.

    "what is his name?"

    Liu Liang asked.

    "Lei Hao."

    Liu Lele said softly.

    "Age?"

    "26."

    "Are you married? Do you have children?"

    This answer was nothing at first, but soon, Liu Lele reacted.

    She quickly shook her hands and puffed up her face.

    "Who do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who would be someone else's mistress? My dad would break my legs."

    "I can fight him without him taking action."

    Liu Liang is not joking. She hates vixens the most in her life. Liu Lele should understand very well.

    Sure enough, Liu Lele seemed to have realized something, and the hairs on his body were about to stand up.

    "Don't worry," she explained quickly, "He is usually very busy, not married, and has no girlfriend. And if it weren't for me, he wouldn't be like this. He knew he could escape, but he still took me  Pushed away."

    Liu Lele said, covering her face again, she was about to cry again.

    Still crying to death.

    "Where is he from?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care how Lei Hao was injured?

    Since it was because of Liu Lele, she would be treated and she would be compensated. After all, it was not only her, but also the driver who caused the accident. How the incident happened and who should be responsible should be determined based on the facts.

    And she waited.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wait until others wake up.

    "It's from Xingning."

    Liu Lele¡¯s tears were streaming down her face. Liu Liang felt that talking to Lele made her sick and her stomach hurt.

    No, she is not angry, she should be hungry.

    Hearing Liu Lele's crying again, she felt bad for a while.

    Her hair was exploding, her eyes were getting colder, and she wanted to hit someone.

    "What's wrong?"

    At this time, a hand stretched out and placed it on Liu Liang's forehead. The sudden warmth came like a spring breeze. It was beautiful, fairy-like, and very comfortable. It was cold all over her body and made her irritable.  My heart instantly became cool.

    She stretched out her finger and pointed at Liu Lele.

    "When she is angry, I can't do anything but cry. I can't stop crying."

    Liu Lele "

    Well, she is guilty, she is guilty, she is guilty, she is extremely evil, and she cannot be punished.

    ¡°I bought some things, let¡¯s eat some first.¡±

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang¡¯s hair. First he had a full stomach, and then he said other things. There will be specialized nurses and doctors here.

    "Okay," Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai's hand with both hands.

    I really feel that I have wasted the past few years. He was obviously so good to her, but she couldn't see why she was so blind. If she hadn't suddenly enlightened, maybe they wouldn't even have a child.  They were all born.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 Good Luck

    But it¡¯s not too late, she is only twenty-two years old now, and she is still in her prime.

    "You, you guys"

    Liu Lele felt like he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°What happened to us?¡±

    Liu Liang despised Liu Lele's fussing. Liu's mother never made any fuss. She also praised her for being capable and finding a good husband for herself without a blind date. Liu Lele was shocked.

    "Hurry up and leave!"

    Liu Liang really wants to find a stone to seal Liu Lele's mouth. Liu's father is a genius, otherwise he would not be able to secure the top position in the Education Bureau. Liu's mother is also a cadre. Over the years, although she has no level  Sheng, but she was able to get along well in the work unit, but how could she give birth to a simple-minded daughter like Liu Lele?

    If it weren¡¯t for her multi-faceted care and support, who knows what Liu Lele would have done?

    Liu Lele turned back three times and followed Liu Liang. She knew that she was of no use here and might disturb the people inside, so she could only follow Liu Liang. Only by following Liu Liang could she  You know, what happened to Lei Hao?

    ¡°There is no better person to ask than Liu Liang, she is Lei Hao¡¯s attending doctor and chief surgeon.

    When we arrived at Liu Liang¡¯s office, a table had been cleared and several kinds of food were placed on it.

    There is rice and vegetables.

    Liu Liang ran over, pulled out the chair and sat down. Her stomach hurt from hunger. She didn¡¯t want to say anything now, she just wanted to eat. Liu Lele felt aggrieved and touched her stomach. She was also very hungry.

    ¡°It¡¯s the taste of that private kitchen.¡±

    Liu Liang could taste it as soon as she tasted it.

    "It's from that family." Zeng Xubai also came over. He took out a piece of rice, opened it, and put it on the table.

    "Lele, come over and eat some too."

    "Okay, okay."

    Liu Lele originally wanted to say that she was not hungry, but in the end, for some reason, she said such useless words.

    Then she walked over nervously, always feeling like sitting here, like a light bulb, everything was weird, weird.

    Liu Liang had a full meal, but she didn't eat much. Zeng Xubai wasn't too hungry, so she ate a little. If anyone said she ate like a pig, it must be Liu Lele. This half  She stuffed all the food on the table into her stomach.

    And Liu Liang looked at Liu Lele¡¯s thin arms and legs. He was obviously so thin, but how could he eat so much food? Where did the food go?

    And why did she suddenly sympathize with Liu Lele? That Lei Hao is a small policeman. I don¡¯t know how much his salary is. Ordinary people¡¯s wages are really not enough to support Liu Lele. He eats so much every day, and he really can¡¯t afford it.

    "When will you go back?" Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang.

    "I may not go back tonight."

    Liu Liang had to guard this patient. Although she had done the surgery, it was inevitable that there would be no other problems. She had better keep an eye on herself, otherwise if something happened, she might not be able to make it in time.  first aid.

    ¡°I will bring you food tonight,¡± Zeng Xubai sighed, unable to do anything about it.

    "Okay," Liu Liang never thought about asking Zeng Xubai to come over and stay with her. She would not sleep all night or anything. She was not squeamish. If the love lasted for a long time, how could it be day and night.

    They still have a lot of time. Besides, there are still so many things to do at home.

    After Zeng Xubai returned, Liu Lele bumped into Liu Liang's arm out of curiosity.

    "When did you get better?"

    "Sooner than you think."

    If you want to trick Liu Liang, there is no way.

    ¡°Besides, Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to hide it. It was very early. In the last life, sooner or later, maybe they would have known each other earlier, otherwise they would not have been entangled in this for two lives and finally came together.

    "When will it be early?"

    Liu Lele couldn¡¯t figure it out. How come she never knew what was going on between Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai?

    They have always been quite normal, but why are they not normal at all now? Or, as you grow up, you will have more worries and more things to think about, so why did you have to grow up when you didn't have anything?

    "You can find a place by yourself, I don't have time to care about you." Liu Liang has no time to chat with Liu Lele here. She has her own work to do. Even if she is not seeing a doctor now, she still has to write a post-operative report.

    ?When Liu Lele saw Liu Liang's "I don't want to care about you" look, she knew that she couldn't find out anything, so she found a place for herself, and then ran out to have a look.  What's happening over there at Lei Hao?

    Soon after, everyone from Lei Hao's unit came over, but because Lei Hao was still in the intensive care unit, they didn't see anyone. However, they were relieved when they heard that Lei Hao had completed the operation.  Come down.

    But they were relieved, but Liu Liang was not. After all, the operation was not performed with normal techniques. Her heart was not as confident as before, otherwise she would not have been able to stay here and would not dare to leave.

    Time passed like this, minute by minute, until the next day, after dawn, Lei Hao's side was always normal and the situation was very good. By about ten o'clock, people had woken up, and  It seems that people are also very awake.

    After a series of examinations were completed, it was discovered that everything was indeed normal. The remaining congestion in the skull had been almost absorbed, and he could also feel the pain from the bruises on his limbs, arms and  Those who endure pain in their legs can still move, so their arms and legs should be fine, so it¡¯s no big deal.

    Then, he was successfully transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.

    "I thought I was going to die."

    Lei Hao sat up. He didn't feel any major discomfort now. The pain on his body was within the range that he could bear. Besides, it was just some minor injuries such as scratches. He was a big man.  , maybe I am still afraid of pain.

    At that time, he really thought that his life was going to be over. His head hit the ground hard. For a moment, he felt as if he really couldn't live anymore. But he didn't expect that when he opened his eyes, he found that he was dead.  In the hospital, his arms and legs are still there and can move, and his face is not damaged. Fortunately, there are no fractures.

    So, he is really a lucky man.

    "almost."

    The nurse on the side who was doing rounds handed the thermometer to Lei Hao and asked him to clip it.

    "When you were brought here, you were already half-dead. You had a severe craniocerebral injury, and it was accompanied by cerebral edema. You should know what would happen if you operated on your brain?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 His Girlfriend

    "Then I'll do this"

    Lei Hao touched his head. It seemed to be a little painful, but the lumps in this bag were not like injuries after a craniotomy. He had seen people with severe injuries after a craniotomy.  , the head not only needs to be wrapped, but also becomes swollen.

    He can now sit up and walk. This is not like a patient after a craniotomy.

    "It was our doctor Liu who performed the surgery on you."

    The nurse helped Lei Hao with the examination and said, "If it were any other doctor, 80% of the time, you would still be in the intensive care unit, and you wouldn't be able to get out in less than ten days and a half."

    "Because it is a major surgery, but Dr. Liu only made a few small holes in your head. It is a minimally invasive surgery, so you can recover so quickly."

    "What about Dr. Liu? Why hasn't he come here?"

    Lei Hao really felt that he had to express his gratitude to Dr. Liu, who was not only his lifesaver, but could even be said to be his reborn parent.

    "Dr. Liu"

    The nurse shook her head, "I'm probably still being scolded now."

    "Why?"

    Lei Hao sat up suddenly, but almost hit his head. He grimaced in pain for a long time.

    ¡°You obviously cured him, why do you want to curse him?  Shouldn't such a good doctor be praised and given a banner?

    "Because Dr. Liu is injured."

    The nurse also feels that Liu Liang is right to be scolded. If the injury is compounded, those people who are behind in the queue and have to undergo surgery will have to wait in vain. This new star in the medical world will become  Meteorite.

    "By the way, you can ask her about Dr. Liu."

    The nurse took the thermometer and pointed at Liu Lele at the door, "She is our good friend, Dr. Liu. They grew up together. She is better than me when it comes to Dr. Liu."

    After the nurse recorded the temperature, she took away the things and went to check other wards.

    Liu Lele trotted over, also holding an insulated lunch box in his hand, which Zeng Xubai had brought. One was for Liu Liang, and the other was for her, saying that he wanted her to eat it for Lei Hao.  It¡¯s better to make up some more quickly.

    She opened the lunch box, which was filled with soup made from ribs. It was not greasy or greasy, and it was also very fragrant.

    She took out a small bowl from the cabinet and poured a full bowl.

    "My mother said, drink whatever you drink to make up for it. If you drink more bone soup, you can make up for the lost bones. Although they were drilled out, they can still be cured." But she was really curious.

    Is there really something wrong with Lei Hao¡¯s brain now?

    Why does she feel that there is something wrong with what she said? No matter how you listen to it, it sounds like a curse.

    "Thanks,"

    Lei Hao picked up the bowl politely. He was indeed recovering well. He was still half-dead the day before, but now he is good enough to eat. His thinking is also very clear. It seems that there is no need to be a fool.  Being an idiot.

    After finishing a bowl of pork rib soup, I was still a little short of it, mainly because the soup was quite delicious, with an indescribable salty and umami flavor. Although the seasonings were a little lacking, the taste was not bad.

    "I'll give you another bowl."

    Liu Lele poured another bowl for Lei Hao. Actually, she was quite slanderous, so she still couldn't bear to take a sip.

    Lei Hao was holding the bowl, but in the end he placed the bowl in front of Liu Lele, "You drink it."

    Liu Lele almost reached out to pick it up, but in the end she quickly put her hands behind her back.

    "You drank it all, I'm full."

    Seeing Liu Lele¡¯s insistent look, Lei Hao had no choice but to put the bowl to his mouth and took another sip.

    Well, Liu Lele is very satisfied with this.

    "If you drink more broth, you won't be constipated. You are not allowed to eat this, and you are not allowed to eat that. Then you are constipated. How pitiful."

    "Ahem"

    Lei Hao was almost choked to death by Liu Lele's words.

    ¡°Can you not be so straightforward?¡±

    He was immediately defeated by Liu Lele's appearance that she was right.

    "Haha, that's right.

    He couldn't help but smile, "I want to drink a little, so you have to get me more broth."

    "good."

    Liu Lele nodded, "Liu Liang's family raises many chickens, and their chickens give birth to?Yellow Egg, I heard that her family has good Feng Shui, and even the things they grow and raise are very nourishing. I will steal a chicken when I go back at night.  "

    Lei Hao ""

    Pretend he didn¡¯t say it.

    But at this moment, the door outside opened, and a middle-aged couple walked in. The man was dressed in military uniforms, with his back straight and upright, while the woman was more gentle. When she saw Lei  Hao couldn't help but have red circles in his eyes.

    "Xiao Hao.

    This sound also made Lei Hao put down his bowl and smiled at them.

    "Dad, Mom, why are you here?"

    Liu Lele was frightened when she heard Lei Hao's words. She didn't know where to put her hands. Suddenly, her hand was grabbed by someone. When she raised her head, she met Lei Hao's comforting one.  Eyes.

    "It's okay, they are my parents, come on, help me up."

    Lei Hao himself was a little unable to move.

    Liu Lele quickly helped him up, but his face was as red as a monkey's butt.

    And the woman came over, and this time her hand was placed somewhere. Is there any injury on her body? Does it hurt? Can she move? She doesn't know anything, so the hand is really  Don't dare to touch it.

    "Mom, don't worry, I'm fine."

    Lei Hao comforted the woman, "My most serious injury was on my head. It was a minimally invasive surgery, so it's not serious. You see, I'm not fine at all now."

    "besides¡­¡­"

    He squeezed Liu Lele's hand again.

    "Dad, Mom, her name is Liu Lele, she is my girlfriend."

    Liu Lele suddenly opened her eyes. When did she become boyfriend and girlfriend with him? He didn't say, and she didn't agree. Is this a case of trying to sell something by force or force?

    "Thanks to her this time," Lei Hao really felt that he had escaped from death. He was knocked down in that place at that time. If it weren't for Liu Lele, no one might have known about his death. Not only did Liu Lele call him  He got into the ambulance and even begged Dr. Liu to operate on him. Otherwise, he might still be half-dead with his head swollen.

    Liu Liang is actually quite unjust. She did not use the back door like this. Can she say that she is actually the one who was pushed out of the market?  The reason why she used that method later was because she was just taking a gamble. If she couldn't win, she would have no choice but to do the craniotomy.

    Fortunately, I won the bet.

    This has something to do with Liu Liang's own skills, but it also has a lot to do with Lei Hao's own physical fitness. Coupled with a little luck bonus, he is now clearly organized, clear-looking, and not disfigured.  Sit on the bed and talk to people, otherwise you would probably still be a swollen pig's head now.

    "You are Lele."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 She is Dr. Liu

    Lei¡¯s mother took Liu Lele¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I heard from my Xiaohao that he met a very good girl. Originally we were worried that he would not be able to find a partner for the rest of his life.¡±

    My own son knows that he is already twenty-six years old. He is either on the police or on duty every day. He does some dangerous things. He has introduced him to several people. Either he has no time to meet, or he is separated within a few days.  At this age, I haven't heard anything about girls from his mouth. Finally, it came out from his mouth.

    She and her father were still overjoyed, but the result was that such a big thing happened, which didn't frighten them both to death. They were the only ones left. If something really happened, she would still be there in the future.  Can he survive?

    She said, don¡¯t let your children become policemen. We already have one at home, so what, do you want another one?

    But it¡¯s a coincidence that Lei Hao is just like his father.

    Look, something really happened. If Lei Hao hadn't been lucky this time, it's still unclear what they would have seen, instead of a human being, but ashes.

    Maybe it was because Liu Lele saved her son, her, and their entire family, so she really liked Liu Lele very much. Even though she touched her body for a long time, she didn't feel anything.  This was when she remembered that she was in a hurry when she came out, and she didn't bring any jewelry. Next time Lei Hao brought Liu Lele to the house, she would definitely give her a big one.

    Liu Lele is really embarrassed now and doesn¡¯t know what to do. Why, it all feels like meeting her future parents-in-law, but obviously a second ago, they were just ordinary friends.

    Just when Liu Lele was almost dying of embarrassment, her savior came.

    The ward door was opened and Liu Liang walked in, along with several doctors.

    Liu Liang took a few glances at the middle-aged couple. If she guessed correctly, they should be Lei Hao's parents. They looked somewhat similar and were quite old. The man was wearing a police uniform. It seemed that Lei Hao was  It is Zicheng's father's business. As for the clothes worn by women, they are also generous and decent. Although the style is simple, Liu Liang remembers that this should be a very expensive private brand.

    Because Zhou Lanping happened to own one of these clothes.

    And it¡¯s quite expensive.

    It seems that the Lei family's family background is not bad, the Zhongding family should be of good character, and they should also have small assets, so if they can't afford Liu Lele, they can certainly be considered well-matched.

    "You came."

    Liu Lele winked at Liu Liang from time to time, asking Liu Liang to save her. It was so embarrassing to stand like this, her face almost froze with a giggle.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang nodded lightly to her.

    "The family members are going out first, we are going to do a check-up."

    The nurse on the side is also rushing people.

    Liu Lele was moving so much that he wanted her to go out with him, but that would make her even more embarrassed. What should she do?

    I don¡¯t know if Liu Liang noticed her speechless embarrassment. She opened the door as if she was short-sighted, but she heard Liu Liang¡¯s voice.

    "Liu Lele, go to the hospital entrance and wait for someone for me. When he comes, ask him to wait for me in my office first."

    "Okay, I get it."

    Liu Lele almost jumped up on the spot, cheered again, and then ran towards the entrance of the courtyard. Although an ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her parents-in-law, she is not ready yet. This is simply like giving birth to a child.  She came with a bomb and it made no difference.

    ¡°And the bomb hit her directly, making her dizzy and her hands and feet numb.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 Turtle Chapter 448 What a young doctor

    As for who is waiting outside, who else is there besides Zeng Xubai?

    But at this time in the ward, Lei Hao was surrounded by a bunch of doctors. He was worthy of being a policeman. He had a good heart. Even though he knew that he might be regarded as a guinea pig or a template, he still  Still sitting there peacefully.

    "Show me the examination results," a doctor said. At this time, someone quickly took a stack of examination reports. These are the data recorded by Lei Hao from the time he was admitted to the present.

    ¡°It¡¯s really incredible.¡±

    The doctor couldn't help but sigh again. Although he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt incredible. If this patient were in his hands, he would have had his head opened countless times. How could he still sit up now?  , 80% of them are still lying half-dead. Even if they are young and have a good foundation, it is not easy to recover.

    But this person had already recovered like this on the third day. This was the first time he had seen such a case.

    "Dr. Liu, how did you do it?"

    That doctor was more than just surprised, he was almost scared to death, okay?

    ¡°It should be said that all factors accounted for some of it.¡±

    Liu Liang hugged the information in her arms. How should I put this? It is indeed determined by many factors. Of course, such an operation is possible, and she can only do this one. It is too laborious and laborious. She is  There is no way to continue to consume like this. If she dares to do this, she will have to consume herself dry one day.

    "He hit here." Liu Liang took out the pen and drew directly on Lei Hao's bald head. Anyway, when changing the dressing tomorrow, he would just wipe it off, and it would be fine if he drew on it.  It saves me having to ask the nurse to look for the injury. If I miss something, I'm afraid of infection.

    After all, this is a very small wound, and Liu Liang also used the smallest drill bit.

    She drew one after another. When she put away the pen, Lei Hao's entire head was painted in various colors.

    "He was very lucky. His brain tissue was not injured at that time, and his skull was not cracked. Only several blood vessels were ruptured, causing severe cerebral edema and extremely high intracranial pressure."

    "Under the circumstances at that time, as long as his intracranial pressure was lowered, large-scale craniotomy should be avoided."

    "How confident was Dr. Liu at that time?"

    Another doctor asked Liu Liang, in fact, as Liu Liang said, such an operation can be achieved, but it requires extremely rich experience, extremely stable techniques, and even a machine at any time.  It can be seen that the changes in the intracranial blood vessels, but it can be said that it is very harsh to achieve such conditions. In addition, good luck is also required, otherwise the hole will be drilled in vain and the craniotomy will not be able to escape in the end.

    By then, the patient will have to endure double the pain, and of course, it is more likely that the time wasted is the time to save lives.

    "Fifty percent."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and squeezed it. She was betting on this possibility. Of course, under normal surgery, it was 50%, but if she was asked to do it, it would be at least 80%. And the 80% possibility, if you are right, you can bet on it.  , if the bet wins, everyone is happy. If the bet loses, she can just open her head again.

    When the other doctors heard the figure of 50%, they couldn't help but nodded.

    Yes, 50%, 50% is definitely a bet.

    Of course, Liu Liang won the bet in the end.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to do a few more tests soon.¡±

    Liu Liang picked up the case, found a place to lean on, and started writing, "These examinations have been done recently until we are sure that there is nothing wrong."

    Lei Hao nodded quickly. Of course, he only knows now, which one is Dr. Liu Liangliu?

    To be honest, if it weren't for what these doctors said, he would never believe that the girl in front of him, who was about the same age as Liu Lele, was his attending doctor, and the person who pulled him back from the hands of death, this young girl  They are even some childish young girls.

    How old is this Dr. Liu? He¡¯s not as old as he is, right?

    Liu Liang opened several orders in a hurry. These are all necessary to check. Let¡¯s not talk about whether to spend money or not. Being able to save a life so easily is already making crazy money. You must not do it because of it.  Other reasons, what happened?

    Liu Liang handed the examination sheets to the nurse on the side. The nurse took them over. Without delay, she took Lei Hao to do these examinations. Although he could barely walk, Lei Hao still sat in a wheelchair and was pushed by Lei's mother.  Let's move on, not talking about Lei's motherMom is so strong.

    It's just because Lei's father's face seems to be straight no matter what time he is, and he naturally carries a murderous aura, and he is not angry but powerful. With just one glare, he can kill others.  The nurse was so frightened that she cried. Plus, she was wearing a police uniform. Anyone who stood next to her would be scared. Anyone who walked in front of her would feel like a bad person.

    So in the end he could only stay in the ward, while Lei¡¯s mother accompanied her son to do the examinations.

    When Liu Liang came back, he saw Lei's father taking off his coat and hat. He was wiping the tables and chairs with a rag. Although he still had a straight face, there was something in his eyes.  The warmth is unstoppable.

    No matter what his status is, he is just a father now, an ordinary father.

    "Doctor Liu."

    Dad Lei also keenly noticed that someone was looking at him, and turned around suddenly. His professional instinct also made him look away. However, when he saw Liu Liang, he restrained himself, but that kind of like  The unsheathed sword is still extremely sharp.

    Liu Liang opened the door and walked in.

    "You didn't go over to check with Lei Hao?"

    What, are you not worried about your son? Or is it that Lei Hao paid for his phone bill?

    "I'm like this"

    Father Lei rarely showed some helplessness.

    He is used to being serious, but he can also scare children to tears. Just now he scared the little nurse to tears, so he didn't dare to go out.

    "But doctors are very brave. No one in the unit looked directly at him like this.

    "It's good of you to be like this. Only a strict father and a loving mother can teach children with upright views."

    "A man must behave like a man. If he can be afraid of his wife, he must also be able to beat up gangsters."

    Father Lei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth. Yes, that¡¯s the case. There is nothing to be ashamed of if you are afraid of your wife. Anyone who knows him knows that he is afraid of his wife.

    "Dr. Liu looks very young." Others can tell Liu Liang's age at a glance, but Father Lei, who has always had amazing eyesight, how could he not see it?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 Something¡¯s wrong with your chickens

    "I am twenty-two."

    When Liu Liang told her age, she discovered that she was really young, twenty-two years old. Some people have not even graduated from college, but she has become a doctor and is still the chief surgeon.  .

    Lei¡¯s father was also shocked when he heard Liu Liang¡¯s age.

    Doctors who are twenty-two years old are all capable of operating independently, and listening to those old doctors talking about Dr. Liu, it is easy to hear the respect in their tone. At such a young age, they can get the same praise as other doctors can say.  It's an attitude of respect.

    It can be seen that she is successful in this industry.

    There are some things that cannot be judged by age, but the doctor is actually a little different. Unless she is supposed to be a genius, it is no wonder that she is only twenty-two years old.

    "Thank you so much this time, Dr. Liu," Lei's father said gratefully. He probably wouldn't have such a temper on weekdays. He is a somewhat rigid person in dealing with others.

    This is what I should do.

    Liu Liang has never felt that she is great. She is a doctor. She treats illnesses and saves people. This is her duty. Just like Liu Lele teaches students, it is her duty to improve students' grades and teach and educate people.

    ??Everyone has his own duty, serving the public and being loyal to himself.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say much to Lei¡¯s father, and she didn¡¯t ask about the Liu family¡¯s situation. However, Lei Hao still had to stay in the hospital for ten days and a half, and she should have seen them often.

    At that time, she would be able to understand a person or two, and she was sure that whether Liu Lele's marriage was right or wrong, she could not control Liu Lele's feelings, but there were some things where feelings were not paramount.  .

    After she returned to the office, Zeng Xubai came over and put all the meals he had brought on the table.

    Liu Liang now knows why she has been reluctant to eat hospital food. In addition to being picky about food, she doesn't want to spend all her life in the hospital, and also wants to share some of her life in other areas.

    Now I actually want to see my real husband more. Alas, what should I do if she loves him more and more and can¡¯t live without him?

    "Are you annoyed by me?"

    Liu Liang actually feels that she is quite annoying because she is just a little bit of a douchebag. I wonder if Zeng Xubai would feel this way?

    "How could that happen?" Zeng Xubai smiled and pinched her bulging face, "I don't have any major events in my day. If I don't come here, will I have to stay at home and raise chickens every day?"

    "People have to move, otherwise they will die."

    Liu Liang agreed very much with what Zeng Xubai said.

    Life is about movement, even though they are exercising every day and night.

    "And this was Zeng Xubai's initiative. She didn't force her, nor did she use force. She didn't have any force. She was such a thin and weak woman with only a few ounces of flesh.

    Liu Liang happily finished the love meal sent by her husband and went to check the ward again.

    She first went to see Lei Hao and believed that Lei Hao¡¯s test results were all out now.

    She took a thick stack of examination results and flipped through them one by one. They were not bad. All indicators were very good, and her recovery ability was amazing. It would take others ten and a half months to recover to the desired level. How could he?  The day has arrived.

    It can only be said that his vitality is stronger than others, which should be related to his age and daily exercise.

    ¡°It is absolutely impossible for a person who is not diligent in his limbs to recover like this.

    She organized the inspection report again.

    The examination results were good. ¡°If you keep up well, you should be able to be discharged from the hospital in about half a month.¡±

    "I feel like I'm pretty good and I don't need to stay here for so long."

    Lei Hao really doesn¡¯t have anything right now. Apart from the fact that he also has some instruments on him, he doesn¡¯t feel any different from usual.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel it, I want me to feel it.¡±

    Liu Liang signed her name on the examination report. She is a doctor and her words cannot be refuted.

    Lei Hao ""

    Lei¡¯s mother glared at her son with disdain, ¡°Dr. Liu saved your life. If you don¡¯t listen to the doctor, who should you listen to? Do you think you just scratched your skin? You hurt your head.¡±

    She stretched out her finger to poke her son's head, but when she saw the gauze still tied on Lei Hao's head, she quickly put her hand down, knowing that she couldn't poke it now.

    Lei Hao's mouth twitched, OK, he knows, he won't be discharged from the hospital, he just listens to the doctor.? He does whatever the doctor tells him to do.

    Liu Liang has always been observing Lei's mother. She is a very peaceful woman who is well-dressed and does everything herself. This family is really a standard loving father and strict mother. Moreover, Lei Hao's tutor is also good, and he is very good at dealing with others.  Thank you is a common saying, sorry is also a verbal slander.

    Especially she was quite surprised.

    "When someone doesn't know what to eat and someone asks, usually the person's answer is most likely to be casual, but Lei Hao is different. He never says casual, but listens to you.

    Even Liu Liang thought she could see people from the Lei family often and get a general idea of ??the situation of the Lei family, but unexpectedly, the Lei family didn't come again the next day.

    Is it possible that this son is really not his biological son, but was given to him with phone bills?

    It was only later that she realized that this was really her biological son, and he was not given as a gift with phone bills. If they didn't come, they were just giving Liu Lele and Lei Hao more time to spend together.

    With Lei Hao¡¯s work on weekdays, there is no time to talk about a partner. If we don¡¯t add some feelings now, when will it be?

    And they also believe that Liu Lele will take good care of their son. Besides, there are doctors and nurses, and a grown man cannot die.

    Liu Liang returned home. As soon as she sat down, she found Bai Xiangru on her side peeking at her from time to time.

    As soon as she turned her head, Bai Xiangru pretended that nothing happened, but if she didn't pay attention, Bai Xiangru would have that look in her eyes again, that kind of unspeakable expression.

    "Sister Xiangru, what do you have to say?"

    No matter what happened to Bai Xiangru, Liu Liang couldn't bear it at first. What happened? Can you tell me? This is quite depressing.

    "Beautiful, those chickens"

    Bai Xiangru finally couldn't help but stretched out a finger and pointed at the chicken shed built over there.

    "What's wrong with the chicken? Isn't it fine?"

    Her chickens are fed different things, but with added ingredients, so they cannot get sick or produce sperm. Moreover, the chickens she raises are fat and big, and lay many eggs, including double yolk eggs.  .

    ¡°You are not sick and you can lay eggs, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Bai Xiangru opened her mouth, but in the end she didn't say anything, "You better go and see for yourself."

    She really doesn¡¯t know what to say?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 Someone stole the chicken

    So go and see for yourself, hearing is false and seeing is true, and as long as Liu Jing sees it, she will know it.

    "OK."

    Liu Liang stood up and walked to the chicken shed.

    As for the chicken shed, she hasn't been here for a long time. Before Bai Xiangru came, she and Zeng Xubai came here every day to collect eggs, but now Bai Xiangru is doing all these things.  , she takes good care of the chickens every day, and of course collects the eggs very cleanly. Liu Liang doesn't take care of them anymore. In addition, she has been very busy recently and has to prepare for the future.  She had several surgeries, so after being busy every day, she really had no time to leave early and come home late.

    She opened the door of the chicken shed, but nothing seemed to have changed.

    So what does Bai Xiangru mean?

    The chicken was still the same chicken, it didn't turn into a phoenix, and it didn't change color. She looked left and right, but she couldn't see anything wrong with it. But when she was about to leave, it suddenly turned back.  , then stretched out his fingers and began to count the number of chickens that could be counted.

    "Sister Xiangru, are those chickens dead?"

    Liu Liang hurriedly walked out of the chicken shed. Now she finally knew what Bai Xiangru meant?

    There are a lot fewer chickens in the house, ten or twenty?

    And chickens can't die for no reason. The chickens she fed with special things have very strong vitality. It can be said that since the family started raising chickens for five or six years, not one of them has died.  And now that they have some experience, they have ways to feed them and take care of them, but how can they lose so much if they do it well?

    "He is dead."

    Bai Xiangru lowered his head.

    "Those chickens are indeed dead."

    "How did you die?"

    Liu Liang still can¡¯t figure out how on earth these chickens died?

    "It was wiped on the neck and then entered the person's stomach."

    Fang Yuan came over, hugged his hands, and leaned to the side, standing lazily, "You don't have to make things difficult for her, she is too embarrassed to say, and she is too embarrassed to ask."

    "Who was killed?"

    Liu Liang finally knew why there were so few chickens at home. They were eaten by someone. But who was this person?

    "Are you from the Liu family?"

    She has no relationship with the Liu family for a long time, but she still dares to steal from her. If they really dare to steal, she will immediately go out and smash their fault.

    "It's Liu"

    "Is it Liu Zongye or Mrs. Liu?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s entire face turned gloomy. In her life, the two most unmentionable families were one with the surname Liu and the other with the surname Xu. The mention of one made her disgusted, while the mention of the other made her disgusted.

    At this moment, there was also a crowing of roosters over there. One rooster crowing was nothing, but what about a bunch of roosters crowing?

    "The chicken killer is here, go and see for yourself."

    Fang Yuan didn¡¯t say anything anymore. If he talked too much, he would burst into tears.

    "Xiangru, we will go out in a minute."

    He said to Bai Xiangru.

    "good."

    Bai Xiangru responded. Under the bright sunshine, there were still those invisible wounds in her eyes, but they seemed to be thicker today, and those that could not be healed could not be dissipated.

    The deep and shallow injuries are also injuries that will hurt her for a lifetime.

    ¡°Today is Mengmeng¡¯s birthday, right?¡±

    Fang Yuan's sudden words also shocked Bai Xiangru's body. The wounds that had never healed were torn off again, and then the pain penetrated to the bone marrow.

    If she were still cute, she would be four years old today.

    "Let's go buy a cake for her birthday."

    Fang Yuan raised his face, and his chest also felt a kind of depression that was hard to calm down. It was indescribably dull and indescribably painful.

    Bai Xiangru sniffed and held back the tears that were about to roll down.

    "My eyes are not wet, but my heart is wet."

    At this time, Liu Liang came out, also holding an iron rod in his hand. Several chicken thieves had stolen into her home.

    At this time, someone happened to come out of the chicken shed, holding a chicken in one hand. I finally caught you. If she wants to avenge those chickens today, her name will not be Liu Liang.

    And just when she was about to take the turn with the stick, she heard Zeng Xubai's voice.

    ¡°Liang Liang, don¡¯t do anything!¡±

    And the person who stole the chicken, when he saw the person in front of him,A big iron rod, the whole person's legs softened, and his hands were loosened, and the two chickens fell away and ran around in the yard.

    "Liu Lele?"

    Liu Liang lowered her head and almost bit out these three words from between her teeth.

    "why you?"

    She thought it was the Liu family who stole the chicken. No, it was really the Liu family. Could it be that Liu Lele was not named Liu? But what was she doing to steal the chicken?

    Liu Lele was so frightened that her legs went weak. If it weren't for Zeng Xubai's words just now, she would probably have to confess here today.

    "Didn't you promise me to catch some chickens to replenish Lei Hao's health?"

    Liu Lele is about to cry. She obviously promised it, why do you want to beat her now?

    "When did I agree?"

    Why didn¡¯t Liu Liang remember what she had promised? She had worked so hard to raise these chickens, but she was reluctant to eat them. She was saving the raw eggs for her two younger brothers.

    But how many of them have been taken out by Liu Lele now?

    "You really promised."

    Liu Lele didn¡¯t lie. She asked, she asked, she really asked.

    "If you don't believe it, ask him."

    She stretched out her finger and pointed at Zeng Xubai, who was walking over.

    Zeng Xubai was also present at the time.

    Zeng Xubai came over and took away the iron rod from Liu Liang's hand, which also saved her from smashing anything again.

    Liu Liang turned around, with a confused look on her face. Did she really agree? But why didn't she have any impression?

    "I really promised."

    Zeng Xubai has always said one thing is one thing and two things are two things, and he doesn't talk nonsense.

    "Look at Liu Lele's picture, I don't feel wronged about lying.

    And her appearance made Liu Liang's anger, which had been calmed down, burst out again.

    "Liu Lele, even if I agree, you can't take away all the chickens from my house."

    "no no."

    Liu Lele quickly explained, "I only took a few, but I asked someone to buy pullets for you." She knew that the chickens here in Liu Liang were all pheasants, so the person who asked a lot of them was the one who  I found authentic mountain-raised pullets and sent them back to Liu Liang in a few days. Although Liu Liang felt a little disadvantaged after giving away the small ones and taking the big ones, the little ones will grow up.

    "Tell me, how many did you give him?"

    Liu Liang took a long, hard breath, and grabbed Zeng Xubai's sleeve with one hand. Only in this way could she calm down a little bit, otherwise, she would really beat Liu Lele to death in a while.  .

    "Ten, twelve."

    Liu Lele lowered his head and crossed his fingers.

    "Twelve?"

    Liu Liang felt like her scalp was throbbing. Her chickens are very tonic, but they are not so nourishing. Are they not afraid of killing people?

    "Do you want to kill him?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455 Passed

    Liu Liang can already imagine what happened to Lei Hao who was fed twelve chickens in a few days?

    "How can it be possible to cure death? Two of them a day can't cure death."

    It¡¯s not that Liu Lele has no common sense, he will only get better and better. Even the doctor who examined him said that Lei Hao¡¯s recovery ability is so amazing. He couldn¡¯t sit up a few days ago, but how long has it been since then?  The station can be walked again.

    "Other families don't know that," Liu Liang still wanted to squeeze Liu Lele to death, "I remember I said, don't eat my food indiscriminately. If you don't eat it right, you will die."

    Liu Lele¡¯s expression changed, and then he managed to squeeze out a smile.

    "is that a lie?"

    "Could it be a liar?"

    Liu Liang now believes it. People don¡¯t believe it, but ghosts do.

    At this moment, Liu Liang¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Liu Liang took out her cell phone. It was a call from the hospital.

    She put the phone to her ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Liang, did something happen?¡±

    The nurse on the other end of the phone was in a hurry and had no choice but to say, "Dr. Liu, come to the hospital quickly. That Lei Hao has been having nosebleeds all the time, and he can't stop it no matter what."

    "It's okay," Liu Liang was so calm that she was almost cold-blooded compared to the eagerness of the nurse on the other end of the phone.

    "It's too much. Don't feed him for three days. Just drink mung bean soup."

    Liu Liang put down her mobile phone.

    "Liu Lele, this is the result you want."

    "Everything in her house, even a tree or a blade of grass, cannot be described by common sense. Why do her chickens lay such rich eggs?"

    That's because the food they feed is different. It can be said that this chicken was grown up eating ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, and cordyceps. She doesn't dare to eat like that on weekdays. Liu Lele is so brave and dares to feed Lei Hao two in a day.  .

    "Lei Hao's life is good if he doesn't make up for his death."

    And Lei Hao was really starved for three days. Fortunately, he was not hungry when he was training before, so starving for three days was really nothing to her, not to mention there was mung bean soup.  Although they are all watery soups, they can still soothe your stomach.

    Every time Liu Lele saw Lei Hao holding a cup and drinking mung bean soup, she felt very guilty in her heart. She blamed her for not asking questions clearly, but in the end she did bad things with good intentions.

    So, she is really guilty, a serious crime.

    "fine."

    Lei Hao put down the cup, "Actually, I'm not too hungry. I know you mean well, and I didn't expect it to be like this." In fact, most people don't think about whether they are weak or not, they just think that as long as they are well supplemented,  , the body's nutrition will catch up, and it will naturally heal faster. For the patient, of course, the resistance will be better.

    Therefore, no one can be blamed for this, let alone Liu Lele. He is still too weak. When he is ready, he will have to train twice as much, so that it will not be embarrassing.

    But how did he know that the chickens he ate were not ordinary chickens. If they were just ordinary chickens, no matter how much he ate, nothing would happen to him. The most he would gain would be a few taels of fat.

    But Liu Liang's chickens are comparable to chickens that eat Cordyceps sinensis. Eating one is enough to make up for it, let alone eating two a day. A weaker person would have been killed by the supplement long ago. He just shed blood.  Nosebleed, thank you Bai Ruxiang more. If Bai Ruxiang never mentioned this matter, Lei Hao might really be beaten to death.

    Here at Lei Hao, nothing major happened except for whether he was weak or not. Lei Hao's body was also recovering quickly. Although the chickens that grew up eating Cordyceps sinensis were overly supplemented.  Some, but it has to be said that the other layer that was not replenished was still filled in. Therefore, Liu Lele unintentionally opened a door to the strong for Lei Hao. In the future, Lei Hao will definitely  The body's toxins are better than before. Originally, he could fight one against three, but in the future, 80% of the time, he can fight against five, as long as he doesn't meet a woman like Liu Liang who has become a wife.

    "Can you perform this operation?"

    The dean placed a thick stack of cases in front of Liu Liang. There was some expectation in his eyes, but of course he was more worried. He was still a little afraid that the same thing would happen to Liu Liang again. This time, he checked again and again.  He believed that Liu Liang could perform the surgery, but he was inevitably afraid.

    It¡¯s just that this is an old comrade with a special status. He has no choice but to rely on Liu Liang.

    The old comrade was sent here because of cerebral hemorrhage, but he was too old and heThere are too many underlying diseases, and all doctors do not recommend surgery. However, conservative treatment cannot achieve the expected results, so now I am wandering between surgery and no surgery.

    With surgery, you may not be able to get off the operating table, but without surgery, you won¡¯t have much time to live.

    Therefore, the family members hesitated many times between having surgery and not having surgery. In the end, they still couldn't decide. Until they found out that there was a car accident and the head was hit. Such an injury should have required a lot of movement.  A craniotomy was the right thing to do, but in the end there was no craniotomy, but a minimally invasive surgery. The postoperative wound only had a few small holes of a few millimeters, and the bleeding was very low, and the patient was injured on the first  I woke up two days later and was feeling well. After a few days, I was able to walk freely.

    Although the patient is younger and the old gentleman may not be as old as him, as long as it is such a minimally invasive surgery without craniotomy, the recovery time of the old gentleman may be longer, but it is  There is still a chance to recover as before.

    That's why they traveled thousands of miles to find the dean because they wanted Liu Liang to perform the surgery. If it could really be done, it can be said that the old man's final recovery would definitely be better than other surgeries, and of course he would survive.  The hope of coming down will be higher.

    I just don¡¯t know, can it be done?

    The director naturally knows that as long as this operation is 10%, it will bring great benefits to their hospital. It can be said that their hospital can become famous all over the country.

    Of course, they can also get the maximum support from the city and the province, whether it is financial or material resources, which will make their hospital a big step forward, and they are also likely to get the maximum financial support, and they can also buy the most advanced imported equipment.  The machine also allows them to take a big step towards applying for a first-class hospital from the country.

    So, he really wanted Liu Liang to perform this operation, but he was afraid that Liu Liang would force it, so he kept asking and hesitating.

    And if it is really possible.

    He wants to give it a try.

    At this time, Liu Liang had already read the cases. The materials contained in them were very detailed and allowed Liu Liang to fully understand the patient's condition.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 She is hope

    It¡¯s just that the condition is always changing, whether it¡¯s better or better, it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just these two situations.

    As for what has become now, Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know, she just knows and can be sure.

    ¡°If the test results are not too bad, I should be able to get the surgery.¡±

    When the dean heard this, he was overjoyed and relieved of course. He knew that Liu Liang would not let him down. As for the result, he was not worried at all because the inspection report was half a month old.  Previously, he heard that the old gentleman's condition was much better now than before this examination, otherwise he would not have been able to stay without surgery.

    He rubbed his hands, and it felt like countless advanced machines were flying towards them, and countless honors were smashing into his face.

    Even though he was hit, he was not afraid of pain, really.

    If winning a prize is also a mistake, then he would rather make mistakes after mistakes, and make one mistake after another.

    After getting Liu Liang's affirmative reply, the dean got in touch with the other side. Of course, they came over very quickly, but it wasn't really fast. When they knew that Liu Liang had undergone the kind of surgery, they had already arranged it.  The person took it over, wanting to bet on whether they also had such good luck.

    After all, this kind of surgery does require part of the skill, and the other part is luck.

    Liu Liang also met this patient in the afternoon. When had she encountered such a thing in her previous life? She had only seen faces like these on TV. She had never thought about it.  There will be a day when I can see my true face, and it will be so close.

    But she was not too surprised. After all, no matter who was in front of her now, they were all patients, and she was the doctor.

    The first routine was a series of examinations. Liu Liang also wanted to determine whether it was possible to undergo surgery. She was the only one in the world who could perform that kind of surgery, but the conditions were also very harsh for the doctor.  Yes, the same applies to patients. Not everyone is suitable, and not everyone has a chance.

    ¡°When the test results came out, not only the patient¡¯s family members were anxious, but even the director broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Yes, it must be possible."

    Liu Liang leisurely flipped through the inspection reports in her hands. After more than ten minutes, she put her hands on the table and then shook them lightly.

    "When are you going to have the surgery?"

    And when she said these words, you could almost hear everyone present exhale loudly.

    They are the same, they made the right bet.

    Although the surgery has not yet been performed, half of the success is already there.

    "When is the fastest?"

    As family members, of course they want it to be as fast as possible. If they wait a moment longer, they will be tortured for a moment, and if they wait a moment longer, they will also have no peace.

    ¡°The operation can be done as soon as possible.¡±

    Liu Liang calculated the time. She had no plans for surgery, so this surgery could be said to be her only surgery these days. It was not a major surgery in the first place. In fact, it was an operation time that did not require special arrangements.  .

    Immediately, not only the family members, but also the dean were about to explode.

    ¡°Is it possible that this is due to youthful aura, or that the cognition of geniuses is completely different from that of ordinary people like them.

    The patient¡¯s family members gritted their teeth, and then said with all their strength, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Dr. Liu.¡±

    For the family members, they naturally hope that the sooner the better, and they are even more afraid that the old man¡¯s condition will relapse. Although it may be a bit hasty to decide now, compared with the possible changes in the condition in the future, the current surgery is  , seems to be even safer.

    ¡°After all, the old gentleman¡¯s condition has developed repeatedly, not once or twice, and they are really afraid.

    "Okay, let's do the surgery soon."

    Liu Liang stood up and wanted to prepare for the surgery.

    The family members understand that they are no longer annoying. Since they have found their way here, naturally, they have also inquired about everything and understood everything clearly. And if they are not absolutely sure, I believe Liu Liang cannot be so relaxed.  , you can decide the time of surgery.

    What may be an extremely difficult task in their eyes could never be easier for Liu Liang.

    ????????????? In fact, nothing could ever be simpler.

    After all, it is a brain surgery, there is nothing simple about it. I can only say that it was Liu Liang who did this.?Multiple surgeries, summed up experience, plus she has already succeeded once.

    So she created another surgical method that is more suitable for her, and she dared to maintain this technology, so that the hospital could save a lot of manpower and material resources, and it would also be beneficial to the patients.  The great advantage is that there is no major trauma caused by craniotomy, and there is also a large amount of money that is almost never seen.

    I believe it will be a great good thing for patients and their families.

    When Liu Liang walked into the operating room, she was already in her best condition. Of course, she also made herself forget who was lying on the operating table now. Everyone was good and they were just patients.

    She stepped forward and repeatedly checked the patient's intracranial condition. On the one hand, it required various modern instruments, on the other hand, it was her experience, and on the other hand, it was the restorative medicine that was inserted.

    It can be said that one cannot exist without the other. Of course, all three need to be perfectly matched.

    "Start the operation!" She said to the anesthetist, and then picked up the tiny electric drill that was put aside. It was also because she was stronger than others, so such a machine, whether heavy or not, was of no use to her.  , they are all light and without any weight. Of course, this also facilitates many things for her. It also allows her to use herself as a man, no, as a superman.

    She took a deep breath and adjusted her spirit to the best. The first hole had been drilled, and the medical assistant was not able to react for a long time like last time.

    Then he quickly came over to help. After the fifth minimally invasive hole was drilled, the patient's condition was completely normal, and both blood pressure and intracranial pressure had dropped a lot and remained in a stable area.  within.

    Liu Liang put down the electric drill and asked other doctors to take care of the patient's wounds. Of course, this operation was over, and it can be said that it was very successful. It was still her perfect operation success rate, but when she got out,  After that, they still have to stay in the intensive care unit and receive 24-hour monitoring. If everything goes well later, they can be sent to the general ward.

    Of course, these twenty-four hours are also the most difficult time, both for the patient and the patient¡¯s family.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 Who is the ugly wife?

    Liu Liang can only guarantee the perfect success rate of his operation, but the current patient is not a young and strong young man like Lei Hao, who has an incomparable vitality for recovery.

    And she has a lot of basic acute illnesses, so she can't tell how far she can recover. If she undergoes this kind of surgery, she can find a place like hers to keep her for a year and a half.  , Naturally, the body will get better day by day. Although it may not be possible to live a hundred years and live like an old monster, at least, it will not be a problem to live for ten more years.

    During the twenty-four hours, even the director never left the hospital. From time to time, he would always stay there. He would only relax when he heard that the patient's indicators were normal.  One breath.

    Until he heard that the patient had woken up, had clear consciousness, and felt less discomfort. He had been transferred from the intensive care unit to the ordinary ward, and his clothes were not soaked with cold sweat.

    It seems that everything is fine. They will not be able to help him anymore, and they will have to rely on the old man's self-repair ability. However, the most difficult stage is over. I believe that the old man will be able to live longer in the future.  The better.

    I don¡¯t know if he just borrowed his good words, but the old man¡¯s health is indeed getting better day by day. It is not a major surgery in the first place. The main reason is that the wounds are very small, there is little pain, and he can move at will.  There is no need to lie down and rest, so the old man feels good about himself first. At least he doesn't treat him like waste. Even his feces and urine are served by others.

    And there is a better situation waiting for him.

    In fact, most of his basic acute diseases are caused by a few blood vessels in his head. Now that surgery has solved these problems, his basic diseases have actually been reduced by more than half. As long as he keeps this up, the remaining  Even if those basic diseases cannot be cured on their own, as long as he controls them carefully, they will definitely develop in a good direction.

    And now the old man is most grateful to none other than Liu Liang. In fact, when he asked Liu Liang in a subtle way if he could help her in any way, Liu Liang was not dissatisfied with her current situation.

    So, no help is really needed.

    ¡°Besides, she is a doctor, and a doctor¡¯s bounden duty is to treat illnesses and save people. This is also her true duty.

    Liu Liang doesn't need anything here, but the hospital does. So, I don't know how he did it. He applied for a large amount of facility funds for the hospital and a large number of medical machines imported from abroad. He also hoped that  The facilities in the hospital are more advanced, which can also allow old people like him to suffer less. After a lifetime of suffering, in the end, even living is not easy.

    The old gentleman lived here for about half a month and was discharged from the hospital. When he came, he was very skinny and had only a few ounces of flesh. He was like a dead tree and was about to run out of oil, but he was only half  Within a few months, the person seemed to have gained weight, and even the wrinkles on his face seemed to have diminished a lot.

    Of course, Liu Liang's contribution to all his meat is also due to Liu Liang. Liu Liang really told him to leave quickly. Such a giant Buddha is in the hospital every day, especially the kind of person who wants to poach her eyes when there is nothing wrong, which makes Liu Liang very angry.  Afraid of having any.

    She really doesn¡¯t want to leave home. Her family is fine. Why should she leave her hometown in the background? So she adds some information to make people feel better and leave faster. As long as she gets better, there is no reason to stay in the hospital.  Inside, there are more and more people in their hospital, and they are almost running out of beds.

    So the whole hospital in the province, including the director, was very nervous about discharging people early.

    The old gentleman and his family were discharged from the hospital happily. The dean also waited for the special grant that he had been thinking about. With this money, he could re-build the outpatient building and it could be completed.  With the establishment of a new campus, we can also introduce a lot of good equipment to the hospital. Of course, these are now on the agenda. The construction of the new campus will start immediately, and by then, not only will the new campus be used  , at the same time, they will also be provided with good single dormitories for medical staff.

    This is what makes the entire hospital staff the happiest.

    Liu Liang has changed from a sitting doctor to a surgical doctor. She really wants to take some rest. In fact, she feels that being a sitting doctor is quite good, but seeing that the number of patients is getting longer and longer,  It was like a snowball. In the end, she was afraid that she would be too busy, so she was already starting to break down these snowballs. In addition, she now had her own very special method of treatment. Not only  It has brought huge benefits to the patient. There is no need for major surgery, the recovery period is shortened, and a lot of money is saved. Of course, it also saves Liu Liang herself.It took a lot of operation time.

    So those snowballs also started to slowly grow smaller.

    By the time she is almost done with her busy days, Cheng Bin, Zhou Lanping and the two younger ones should be back.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Liang is acting a little weird now.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Zeng Xubai has long discovered that Liu Liang seems to be absent-minded recently, as if she has something on her mind. Wasn't she living a wonderful and joyful life not long ago, but how come she has languished recently?

    "They will be back soon."

    Liu Liang poked at the food in the bowl.

    "kindness?"

    Zeng Xubai knows, of course he also knows what Liu Liang is talking about?

    "Are you worried?"

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang is an honest girl, and she is very cooperative in answering every question.

    "worry about what?"

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t understand. She wasn¡¯t very courageous before, so what¡¯s wrong with her now.

    "An ugly daughter-in-law dare not see her parents-in-law."

    Liu Liang just feels strange. She killed Hou Qin first. What if she comes back for training?

    Forget it, after thinking of this, she finally thought a little more. Anyway, the raw rice has already been cooked.

    " Even if Zhou Lanping was angry, it would be useless. It was impossible for her to divorce Zeng Xubai, and she had never had the idea of ????divorcing.

    She can¡¯t do it, and Zeng Xubai can¡¯t do it either.

    If Zeng Xubai dared to mention it, she would kill him first.

    If you want to see me, I will see you.  Zeng Xubai smiled and pressed her head, I am the ugly daughter-in-law, and that is your biological mother.

    This is true, but Liu Liang just feels that she is doing the opposite here.

    ¡°Anyway, she just thought that everything was strange, and in the end, she just couldn¡¯t think about anything. After a while, she called and asked the hospital to arrange more surgeries for her, which would prevent her from having random thoughts and making herself upset.

    When she went to work the next day, the dean lived up to his expectations and arranged five surgeries for her. Liu Liang felt fine. If ordinary people had been left alone, they might have jumped up and down.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458 She is an ugly wife

    But for a superman like Liu Liang who can¡¯t even be considered a human being, five is just that.

    Moreover, she has gone through the cases specifically and found that three of them can be operated with minimally invasive procedures. In this case, she may only need to undergo two major operations, and the final time spent may be less than  about ten hours

    When she came back in the evening, she was too tired to move. Of course, the surgery during the day was exactly as she imagined, just over ten hours. Although it was not her limit, she was still very tired.  Is it good?

    In this way, she worked for several days and demolished most of the snowballs. She had no spare time to think about anything else. Even when she ate, she ate in small bites until she had finished eating.  The bag was on the ground, and when I picked it up lazily, I heard the voices of Dabao and Xiaobao before I got home.

    ??Finally back.

    But she was too tired and was not in the mood to be an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her parents-in-law again.

    "Sister, sister"

    Dabao and Xiaobao noticed Liu Liang at a glance and ran over quickly, holding Liu Liang's hand one by one.

    "Grown taller."

    Liu Liang touched their little heads. It was true that they had grown taller. Children really grew up whenever they saw the wind. It only took one summer vacation to grow so tall. This is a good gene for starting a family.  , or she gave them too much supplements. They were only six years old, and now they seem to be about 1.4 meters tall.

    Both the eldest and the younger babies raised their little heads and grinned at their sister.

    No matter how tall you are, you are still a naive child. Although you have grown taller, your mind is still a little cute.

    She pinched their little faces, it had been a long time since she had seen her younger brother. Although the two little guys were a little naughty, most of the time, they were still very cute and cute.

    "Dabao helps sister carry her bag."

    Dabao directly took away the bag that Liu Liang was carrying on the ground. The poor bag seemed to be from some famous brand, so she was ruined like this. However, in Liu Liang's heart, no matter how expensive the bag was,  They were all used to hold things. She couldn't even lift her arms. If she didn't pull them, would it be possible to hang them around her neck?

    "Xiaobao pour some water for sister," Xiaobao ran in quickly and soon brought a glass of water over.

    When his sister drank water, he put the water glass in front of Liu Liang. When he was naughty, he wanted to be strangled to death, but when he was good, how could he be so moved?

    "Thank you, Xiaobao."

    Liu Liang took the water from Xiaobao and said that she was really thirsty. She had been busy day and night recently. If Zeng Xubai hadn't brought her food,  She might even forget about meals.

    She drank up all the water in the cup in a few sips. When she walked in, Zhou Lanping was talking to Zeng Xubai, the ugly daughter-in-law. Liu Liang had just entered. In fact, she didn't hear much, but she heard her mother.  Mentioned her name.

    "My pretty girl has a bad temper, and I really feel a little wronged to you."

    "My Liang Liang is very busy with work and can't take care of the family. It's also difficult for you."

    "My pretty girl will beat you up if she becomes fierce. Thank you for your hard work."

    Liu Liang ""

    Is this her biological child?

    "Hey, Liang Liang, you are back!"

    Zhou Lanping didn't feel that there was anything wrong with what she said. She was originally worried that Liu Liang would never get married in her life. Now that she had married her early, she had settled a worry, and  It was a child she had been with for so long, so she was naturally relieved. How could she not know that she had given birth to it?

    ¡° Don¡¯t look at Liu Liang¡¯s soft-faced appearance. In fact, she is very irritable. There are not many people in the world who can control her temper, and Zeng Xubai happens to be such a person.

    "mom."

    Liu Liang came over and found a place for herself to sit down.

    ¡°Are there any plans for surgery?¡±

    Zeng Xubai now knows Liu Liang¡¯s work arrangements. Now that he can come back, who knows what will happen at night?

    "There are two."

    Liu Liang held out two fingers, and there were two more machines. It would be completed today. She didn¡¯t know if it was her own fault. She said that she would make more arrangements, and then the dean really stopped treating her as an adult.

    "Just hold on a little longer."

    Zeng Xubai also knew that the queues of patients back then, coupled with the non-invasive surgical methods that Liu Liang knew, no one else could do, so the number of surgeries on her side suddenly increased a lot.  .

      It is impossible for him to let Liu Liang just ignore the hospital affairs. After all, every operation performed by Liu Liang is a matter of great concern to people and heaven. In the face of all things, life is the most important.

    Therefore, he could only take care of Liu Liang's belly to prevent her from starving to death. There was really nothing he could do about the rest.

    If there weren't so many people now, Liu Liang would really want to wail, then lie down on Zeng Xubai's lap and roll on it a few times.

    "I'm going to take a nap first."

    Liu Liang is really too tired. She needs to sleep for a while. When the meal is ready, just ask her to eat some food.

    Go ahead.  "

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair and said, "I'll call you when the meal is ready."

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back first.¡±

    Liu Liang said hello to Zhou Lanping and went back to her place. It was also a waste of time. Zhou Banping asked something again. No matter how thick-skinned she was, it was still face, not a stone. She was hurt like this again.  If they go down, are they really not afraid that she will become autistic?

    Liu Liang went back by herself. Anyway, everything here was left to Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai was not afraid of this ugly daughter-in-law, and she was even less afraid.

    Seeing how discerning she is, she found herself a good family man. This made her mother feel that she was not married, but married to a man who lived next door anyway.

    As for that terrible Zeng family, if Zeng Xubai doesn¡¯t come back, she won¡¯t be able to go back either.

    As for those people from the Wu family, it¡¯s best not to come looking for them. She was careless last time and fell into their trap. Once again, she promises that she will take care of the losses she suffered last time.  The profit will be returned.

    If she doesn¡¯t come back, she won¡¯t be Liu Liang.

    She will eat everything in her life, but sorry, she just won¡¯t suffer.

    After Liu Liang left, Zhou Lanping still happily talked to Zeng Xubai, regarding Zeng Xubai as the savior who saved Liu Liang from the fire and water, not to mention the satisfaction in his heart.

    At this time, Bai Xiangru came over holding a child in one hand. The two little ones had washed their hands and faces, and even changed their clothes. They were clean, well-behaved children, so naturally  Very popular.

    It's just that Bai Xiangru doesn't know what to call Zhou Lanping, because Zhou Lanping looks quite young, as if she is in her early thirties. It is hard to imagine that she is in her forties, with black hair and fair skin.  There are no wrinkles on her face. She looks much younger than a woman in her twenties.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 It hurts to say too much

    On the contrary, she looks older, and she is older.

    Zhou Lanping seemed to notice Bai Xiangru's nervousness and quickly comforted her.

    "You follow Fang Yuan and they are all of the same generation. Just follow them and call me aunt. These two little ones will trouble you from now on." Sometimes they can really piss me off. Thinking of the naughty behavior of these two brats, Zhou Lanping is a little bit  High blood pressure.

    Fortunately, Fang Yuan left Bai Xiangru behind and found someone who could take care of them. Otherwise, she would have been driven crazy by these two brats.

    "They are quite well-behaved."

    Bai Xiangru just lost her daughter. Now that she sees Dabao and Xiaobao, she may have some empathy, so she really likes them. She really can't call them aunt.

    In terms of appearance, she is older than Zhou Lanping. In terms of age, it might be more appropriate to call her sister.

    Zhou Lanping didn't force her, but she really liked Bai Xiangru, and he didn't force her to stay. She thought about how her life was different from Bai Xiangru's.

    Her life is just better than that of Bai Xiangru. Her child is still there, and so is her hope, but Bai Xiangru

    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t say it anymore.

    ??It hurts to say too much.

    I am only in my twenties, and I have already suffered all the hardships in this world, but I will slowly get better in the future.

    Bai Xiangru was playing with her two children. She had been a mother before, so she was very patient with her children. Of course she knew how to get along with them, and she soon became familiar with the big baby and the little baby.

    Although Dabao and Xiaobao are both naughty and mischievous children, they are also well-educated. Although they are adventurous, they are also pure-minded. They all know what they should do and what they should not do, and they are absolutely not allowed to do it.  There will be some pranks and things like that happen.

    "elder sister."

    Dabao brought his Transformers, and Xiaobao also held his favorite car in his arms.

    "This is for my little sister."

    Xiaobao also placed the car in front of Bai Xiangru.

    "Xiaobao's car is also for my little sister."

    They heard from their brother that this older sister had a little sister who was very pitiful. She never had toys or had good food to eat, so they asked them to be nice to her older sister because she no longer had a little sister.

    They are still young, so they don't know what "nothing" means, but they know that they want to give something to their little sister.

    Bai Xiangru was holding the Transformers and the car in her arms. Suddenly, she couldn't help but burst into tears.

    It would be great if her cuteness was still there.

    "It's a pity that she is gone, so she can no longer see or touch these things.

    ¡°And her daughter is the wound she has suffered in this life, and it is also a wound that can no longer be healed in this life.

    The two little ones didn¡¯t know why Bai Xiangru cried. They just looked at each other and then went back to find their mother.

    "Don't mention my little sister in front of my sister in the future."

    Zhou Lanping sighed and touched the little heads of the two children.

    "Why?"

    The two children don¡¯t understand that they still have a lot of small gifts to give to their little sister, and they will share their snacks with her in the future. Anyway, they have so many snacks that they can¡¯t finish them all.

    "You will know later."

    Zhou Lanping still doesn't know how to explain such a profound thing to these two little ones. Besides, how big is this? What should the little minds think about with so much? Those are things they will face in the future. Now, take care of yourself.  When you grow up, just eat more.

    And she also decided in her heart that she would treat Bai Xiangru better in the future and treat her like a family member.

    The encounter between people is inherently fate, let alone such a fate.

    Especially every time she sees Bai Xiangru, she always thinks of herself in the past. At that time, she lived the same humble life in the Liu family, the same pig or dog, no worse than that.

    She had thought about all this. As for Liu Liang, she really didn't have time to care about too many things. Now she was still asleep, and when she was in a daze, she felt someone was filming her.  Face.

    Slowly, she opened her eyes and saw Zeng Xubai sitting on the side.

    ¡°The meal is ready, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±

    "what time is it?"

    Liu Liang directly rested her head on Zeng Xubai¡¯s lap, letting herselfWhen she became more awake, she yawned, and really wanted to continue sleeping. It would be better if she could sleep until the sky was dark, but she knew very well that she was not qualified to sleep until the sky was dark.

    And she also decided in her heart that after this period of busy work is over, she must take a few days off for herself, sleep well for a few days, and then continue like this day and night.

    ¡°She is such a young woman, sooner or later she will become Axiang Po.

    "It's almost half past six."

    Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and looked at the time, "The surgery is scheduled for eight o'clock, right?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded. Not only did she have two surgeries scheduled today, but she also had to work a night shift, so she could only go home tomorrow.

    "Let's eat first," Zeng Xubai asked her to get up and helped her comb her hair. Thanks to Zeng Xubai, he was really a good family man. Not only could he make money, but he could also take care of his family. The best  Even so, he can also comb and braid his hair, which looks better than Liu Liang's own hair anyway. If Zeng Xubai hadn't had such a skill, Liu Liang might have already cut off his hair with a pair of scissors.  Cut short.

    So, how important it is to meet a reliable man. Not only do you not have to worry about food and housing, but you can even keep your hair.

    Long hair is beautiful, but it also needs to be maintained.

    Liu Liang walked to the table and sat down. They were all her favorite dishes. Zeng Xubai had always known what she liked. Although she was really not picky about food, she could be pretentious, but there was always such a thing.  There were a few things that she didn't love and didn't like.

    Zeng Xubai helped her pick out all these things, so that she could pick up the bowl without thinking about anything, as long as she filled her stomach.  Seeing how discerning she is, she chose a fairy husband for herself.

    After eating, Liu Liang didn't stay at home for long. She had to go to the hospital to make some preparations. The hospital was not another place where you could go to the hospital. Anyway, as long as they had time, they would go to the hospital.  If you rush there and make good preparations, you will be prepared for any trouble.

    By the time she arrived outside the hospital, it was not yet half past seven, and Liu Liang couldn't help but sigh. It was another night she didn't go home.

    "I'll come over at ten o'clock to deliver food."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and patted the top of her hair. The hair stood on end and looked so tangled and uncomfortable.

    "Bring me a bowl of noodles."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 She is Superwoman

    Liu Liang counted the time, and she should be able to come out around ten o'clock, and she would be able to eat noodles by then.

    "OK."

    ?Zeng Xubai Ying wrote.

    In fact, it was because of Zeng Xubai's patient support and his support and feeding that Liu Liang never regretted choosing to be a doctor. Otherwise, what would she do?  If she wants to make herself as tired as a dog every day, she doesn't need money.

    She just wants to do what she is willing to do and what she feels is meaningful, so as not to let her life go to waste or let other people's lives be reset to zero.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????? Behind a successful woman, there must be a man who works silently. The person the dean should be most grateful to is Zeng Xubai, otherwise Liu Liang would never be so hardworking and complaining, and she can be called a model worker of the generation.

    Liu Liang walked into her office and started preparing for the surgery without stopping. The surgeries on the two patients were both typical and could be cured with her unique minimally invasive techniques, so  The operation time should not be too long.

    It is precisely because of this that she dared to arrange the operation at night. After all, she had already undergone three difficult operations during the day. Otherwise, even if she were superhuman, she would be paralyzed by exhaustion now.

    The operation process was exactly as she imagined. The method she used originally involved cheating. Therefore, how could it not be successful? How could it be possible for them to be worthy of each other? She has always maintained a perfect success with zero failures.  Rate.

    The first operation took about an hour, and the second operation took about 40 minutes from entry to exit, which was considered very smooth. When Liu Liang just came out, Zeng Xubai happened to also arrive.

    "Dr. Liu."

    When the night shift nurse saw Liu Liang coming out, she quickly greeted her, "Your husband just came here and brought you food."

    What the nurse said was filled with all kinds of envy in her heart. If Liu Liang hadn't taken the initiative to say it, they might never have known that the twenty-two-year-old Liu Liang was actually married.

    This marriage is really early, and she doesn't delay work at all, and she can still eat loving meals every day, such as the married ones in their department. This is not looking for a husband at all, but giving herself a husband.  I found a man.

    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t care, but you still dislike this and that.

    It¡¯s not easy for them as medical staff.

    Unlike Dr. Liu, this is the right person. Even if he has to do so many surgeries every day and it is exhausting, as long as he has a mouthful of hot food, it is the biggest and warmest comfort in his heart.  .

    Sure enough, when Liu Liangda returned to his office, Zeng Xubai happened to take out the rice from the lunch box.

    "came back."

    Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang was back without turning around.

    He heard the sound of Liu Liang¡¯s footsteps and knew that she was back.

    As soon as Liu Liang smelled the aroma of noodles, her stomach started to growl.

    Even though it was only six o'clock, she had been standing for several hours, and she was already so hungry that her chest touched her back.

    She quickly went inside to wash her hands, ran over, and sat at the table, ready to eat.

    And as soon as she smelled it, she knew it was cooked by Zeng Xubai himself.

    "Eat."

    Zeng Xubai put the chopsticks on Liu Liang's hand, and the noodles were cooked. The noodles should still be hot.

    There were no cars at night. He cooked the noodles and came directly. The driving time was short, so the noodles should be as if they were freshly cooked.

    Liu Liang shook the noodles in the bowl. Sure enough, just as Zeng Xubai thought, the noodles were still one piece after another, and they were still a little hot to the mouth. There were bean sprouts and spinach in the noodles, which made it sour in the mouth.  Hot and sour, very suitable to her taste.

    As long as she eats this bowl of noodles, Liu Liang will be energetic all night, and of course she will not be hungry all night.

    Liu Liang finished a bowl of noodles happily and felt that her entire stomach was warm.

    "Are you full?" Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "If you are not full, there is a fast food vendor across the street, and I will buy some for you."

    "No, I'm full."

    Liu Liang touched her belly. She couldn't be fuller anymore, so she didn't need to eat anymore.

    I will come to pick you up tomorrow.

    Zeng Xubai sighed, and then touched the top of Liu Liang's hair comfortingly.

    He respects Liu Liang¡¯s career very much, but he is not satisfied with her current work.?Somewhat powerless.

    "OK."

    Liu Liang rubbed Zeng Xubai's arm with her head. Zeng Xubai was really going back. Even if she wanted to stay, she wouldn't have much time to look after him. She had several others.  There are many patients waiting, and she has to check them one by one, and there are also several critically ill patients. Only with these few patients can she feel at ease when they are sure that everything is fine. Of course, she will not be able to go back tomorrow.  Home, otherwise, she would most likely not be able to go back tomorrow.

    Zeng Xubai put all the snacks he bought here for Liu Liang and asked her to keep them so that they could kill some time.

    After Zeng Xubai left, Liu Liang cheered up and went to check every patient's ward one by one.

    Fortunately, what made her relieved was that these patients were very supportive of her and recovered well. Of course, no other complications appeared. Liu Liang was still not at ease in the end, so she gave the medicine to those patients who were more serious.  , some things are added.

    These little things, used at this time, are of great benefit to these patients. They can strengthen the body and strengthen the body, enhance resistance, and can also have analgesic and anti-inflammatory effects.

    It is of great benefit to their recovery. It has to be said that Liu Liang's cheating methods in this life are still very strong, so strong that they almost always become wives.

    These medicines that help to recover will open a lot of convenience door for her. Of course, it also saves her a lot of things. Of course, it is even more direct, that is, to make her save more people.

    Sometimes Liu Liang always wonders, as long as she does more good deeds and saves more people in her life, she will be rewarded in the future.

    She stayed up all night and stayed with these patients until dawn. The conditions of these patients were all stabilized, except for one who still needed to stay in the intensive care unit for half a day.  Except for the others, the rest can be transferred back to the general ward. There is also a young girl in her twenties who has recovered the fastest, which may be related to her youth.

    In addition, Liu Liang¡¯s own minimally invasive surgery was used, so now that the person is awake, except that there is no hair, everything is developing in a good direction. When the hair grows in the future, it will be  There is no difference from normal people.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 Someone can save me

    Originally, this girl¡¯s parents were desperate. When they came, an acquaintance told them that a craniotomy was needed, and no one knew what would happen after the craniotomy.

    I just didn't expect that what Liu Liang performed on their child was not a craniotomy in the pure sense. Not only did it cure the disease, but it also made it easier for them to recover. Of course, it also saved them a lot of money, otherwise they would really  Some may lose their family and fortune, and in the end they may end up separated forever, with their wives and children separated.

    Liu Liang just came out of his office and was about to go home when two people rushed in and scared Liu Liang. He instinctively activated the self-preservation mode and was about to start embarrassing himself. Well, la.  If you catch someone, throw them out.

    She thought this was a medical incident, but she had always thought that she was conscientious and diligent, and there had never been any major accidents.

    The patient also likes to send her banners, and she has received quite a few, so she really doesn¡¯t seem to have offended anyone.

    She instinctively wanted to block it, but her hand didn't touch the person, but the person plopped down and knelt down in front of her.

    Liu Liang ""

    When you do this, can you say hello to her in advance? Can she say that she was really scared just now?

    "Thank you, Dr. Liu, you are truly our family's lifesaver."

    Liu Liang quickly helped the person up. With her strength, it was not easy to help someone up.

    "I am a doctor, this is what I should do."

    As a doctor, it is your bounden duty to treat illnesses and save people.

    Although it was a bit professional to say this, she still got a small sense of satisfaction. After all, it was the first time that she felt that her small gesture could be such a big thank you to others.

    She walked out humming a song she had learned from someone unknown, feeling particularly comfortable. Although she had not slept all morning, her mood was indeed very good.

    As soon as she saw the car outside, she ran over, opened the door, sat in the car, and then told Zeng Xubai what happened in the hospital just now.

    That¡¯s the good thing about being a doctor, although it¡¯s a bit tiring and painful.

    Zeng Xubai smiled, he knew.

    But there are few professions in this world that are not without hardship. In the adult world, hardship is everywhere.

    That's why he supports Liu Liang so much. Maybe Liu Liang can really be a person who does nothing all her life. Anyway, she is not short of money. Besides, if she doesn't still have him now, the money he earns is to support his wife. She can  She gets whatever she wants and enjoys all the prosperity in this world, but after the prosperity, she gets nothing.

    So if you do what you want to do and leave your own name in this world, isn¡¯t that hard to achieve?

    Liu Liang also feels that people should be like this. Originally, she still had a dawdling mentality, but now she finds that she likes the profession of doctor more and more.

    Especially being a genius doctor will obviously make her feel more satisfied with her new life.

    "We're going back."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair and said, "Whatever you want to eat, I will take you to eat."

    It¡¯s already past the morning meal time at home, but there are still things for sale outside. They can go out to eat. After Liu Liang goes back, she can¡¯t do anything else except sleep, so she has to first  Let her have a full stomach, otherwise she will really be hungry.

    "that."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and pointed to the fast food restaurant opposite. She was very hungry now and did not want to go to a crowded place. The food stalls outside were quick to get to, but there were too many people. She just wanted to find a place with few people and a good environment.  , the place opposite is pretty good.

    "OK."

    Zeng Xubai started the car and parked it at the door of the fast food restaurant opposite. Liu Liang went to have a pretty good breakfast, but she yawned a lot.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? having eaten and drank enough, ready to go home and raise meat.

    But she didn¡¯t know that something was happening in the Xu family, which she had always avoided, and no matter what the cause and process of the incident was, in the end, it was all related to her.

    "Doctor He, is there any other way?"

    Xu Ximing asked the doctor who had always examined Mrs. Xu. This doctor was considered a close friend of their family. They could not believe other people's words, but they could not help but not believe this person's words.

    At this time, Xu Baiyu was lying with his mouth and eyes crooked.?, the corners of his mouth were drooling from time to time. He obviously had a pure mind and a clear mind, but it was as if he was imprisoned in this upper body.

    He stared at Xu Ximing, and from time to time he heard the sound of gurgling in his throat, just like a trapped animal trying to struggle against the cage. That kind of unwillingness and that kind of resentment never erupted.

    "This is already a good result."

    The doctor sighed. After all, he is not young anymore. He is in such a condition now that he is already well. At least half of his body can still move. Some people don't say that they can move, and even the operating table may not be able to move.  All of them couldn't come down.

    But after all, this is a sequelae of a brain disease. He has no way to do it, but maybe there is someone who can.

    "Have you ever heard that there is a very young female doctor in the First People's Hospital?"

    Xu Ximing's face couldn't help but stiffen, and a name couldn't help but pass through his mind.

    "I have been studying medicine for more than thirty years, but this is the first time I have seen such a person. To say he is a genius is really not an exaggeration," Dr. He did not notice the weirdness on Xu Ximing's face and continued to talk to himself.  .

    "She is no less than an authority in brain science. Although she has only been in the field for less than a year, she has already created countless miracles in this field."

    "If the old man had been the chief surgeon back then, he might have been much better than he is now, and he might have recovered as before. I heard that he could actually treat serious brain diseases through a few minimally invasive holes.  "

    The smaller the wound, the better it is for the patient's recovery. Many patients successfully survived the operation, but in the end they lost in the later recovery, especially the older they were.  The harder it is to recover.

    Therefore, the size of the trauma during surgery, especially for the elderly, is also an intuitive and important matter.

    "If Mr. Xu had been the surgeon at the time, it might not have become like this, and it might be possible to recover."

    ¡°After all, many of the patients who passed through that man¡¯s hands had the same symptoms as Xu Baiyu¡¯s, and some were even more serious, but now those people are recovering very well.

    ¡°That person¡¯s name is Liu Liang, right?¡±

    Uncle Xu asked with some uncertainty.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 That Dr. Liu

    "right."

    Dr. He nodded, "That's Dr. Liu, but" He just didn't understand, "Since you know Dr. Liu's name, why didn't you find her instead of someone else?"

    ¡°This is too irresponsible for the elderly.

    It might have been better, and it might have been like ordinary people, but in the end, Xu Baiyu was forced to lie like this, with his mouth and eyes crooked, and no dignity at all in his life.

    There was a sneer on the corner of Xu Ershu's mouth, "I have to ask the good daughter my eldest brother gave birth to."

    Originally, they were supposed to be a family. If the eldest brother and his family hadn't been so ruthless to the child and didn't even show any affection to the child, how could the two families have been in such trouble.

    Although they didn't like the child, no matter whether she was in the Xu family or the Liu family, at most they treated her like a stranger. They didn't care about her, but they didn't persecute her. But they were nice to her, and they visited her again and again.  Provocation, persecution.

    How big this is a pit in the mind, it can be used by a doctor. Now it is good to get it. It hurts his Lao Tzu like this. They are better to pray. Do n¡¯t get sick for a lifetime.

    Of course Dr. He heard something, but he was smart and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    ??It doesn¡¯t make sense to ask too many questions about people¡¯s private matters, so it¡¯s better not to ask and just don¡¯t know.

    And Xu Ximing was also choked by Uncle Xu Xu's words, and couldn't even utter half a word.

    This was originally a fact. Even if he had ten mouths, he could not justify himself and secretly removed himself. Although it is said that the Xu family has survived the disaster because of the secret help of the Ling family,  But Xu Baiyu is now lying here with his mouth and eyes crooked, that is an irreversible fact.

    And all of this is Xu Jiajia¡¯s fault. No one said anything about Xu Jiajia¡¯s attack on Liu Liang. Even if Liu Liang was killed by her, it would be Liu Liang¡¯s misfortune. Anyway, for the people of the Xu family, who  She didn't have a bad debt in her hands, but the last thing she should have done was to attack Liu Liang at that time. She didn't kill him, but in the end she was covered in ashes.

    "Whether Xu Baiyu is alive now or dead at that time, these things will eventually fall on Xu Jiajia alone. This is Xu Jiajia's fault. No one else is to blame, she can only bear it herself.

    And she will have to bear the crime of killing her own grandfather for the rest of her life, even her children and her descendants will be the same.

    After Dr. He left, the two brothers still stood silently on both sides, except for Xu Baiyu, who had a crooked mouth and eyes and drooled from time to time.

    "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze for Nuo"

    ¡®Dad said he needed to be treated.  "

    Second Uncle Xu has been acting as translator for his father for such a long time. Is it possible that he still doesn¡¯t know what the old man is going to say?

    "How to treat it?"

    Xu Ximing stared at Uncle Xu and asked.

    "Then I have to ask you, brother."

    Second Uncle Xu doesn¡¯t care about this. Anyway, it¡¯s not him who offended the person, nor was he the one who beat the girl. He is not the one who is responsible. Whoever caused the trouble should solve it himself.

    I am not his father alone. Why did he rush so quickly? In the end, he just got an advantage over Xu Ximing¡¯s family. Who caused the trouble? Who will deal with it? Kneel down, cry, and get out. That¡¯s all.  It's their own business.

    It's ridiculous. He didn't even take any responsibility. After all this time, he didn't hear a word of apology from them. Although he was not as qualified as the boss, his son wasn't smart either, and he didn't always make progress in studies like Xu Jiajia.  Top ten, but his family's education is not bad, at least. If you make a mistake, you must take the initiative and learn to apologize. He has taught the child badly.

    Second Uncle Xu felt that he was proud and proud today, and he actually somewhat jumped over the boss.

    Xu Ximing was once again choked by Uncle Xu and was speechless. He asked him what he was doing and what he could do to save the old man. He was so busy now that he had no time to care about anything else.

    ¡°Besides, what kind of temperament does Liu Liang have? Can he still not see clearly now?

    When he was a teenager, he was like a fox. The last time he didn't even get the tea leaves, he already knew that Liu Liang was not an easy person to deal with, and it was because of Tao Yue's slap in the face.  , how could he not feel Liu Liang's disgust for their family.

    There is a grudge that cannot be resolved at all. Where did he get the face and let people treat the old man's illness?

      "Treat your dad quickly!" Grandma Xu has lost her backbone for a long time now. The old man is very talkative. Besides crying, what else can she do?

    "Didn't you say that someone can save your dad? Then let someone save him."

    ¡°We will give them whatever money they want.¡±

    Uncle Xu really wanted to say something, that is really money to spend. Besides, he is not necessarily short of money now. He has heard that the two houses in his name are valuable enough, and even more  What's more, that girl is now a very talented doctor. She is a talented doctor in her twenties. How many people have begged her to perform operations? Those people from all over the world are eager to give away all their wealth to others.  .

    Can he still be a money-hungry owner?

    He feels that it is better not to talk about money. Talking about money now will hurt feelings and will kill the old man.

    Xu Jiajia is so capable that without saying a word, she left a mess and ran away without a trace. Now she is running away without a trace. She doesn't care whether her grandfather is dead or alive.

    Why did you change it back in the first place? It would be better not to change it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it had not been brought back to this, there would be no such thing as this now, and the old man would most likely be alive and kicking.

    "How about letting the second sister come back once?"

    On the other hand, the second daughter-in-law couldn't help but interjected, as for Tao Yue, she has always been silent, and it is best not to say anything. If she dares to say a word, she will definitely get scolded.

    Now she is also persuaded. Before that, there was no other daughter -in -law who spoke to speak. It was necessary to press the death of others, but I do n¡¯t know.

    "right!"

    Second Uncle Xu finally came to his senses, "Second Sister used to love that child the most. Thinking about this, maybe only Second Sister can come forward."

    In fact, Uncle Xu has not yet said that his second sister Xu Yurong is not only good to Liu Liang. It can be said that she has always liked that child. Even if Liu Liang was later replaced by Xu Jiajia, the second sister still likes Liu Liang the most and also sends Liu Liang.  I came back with a lot of things, but unfortunately those things were all taken away by the boss and his family in the end, and not even a line was given to Liu Liang.

    "Then let the second child come back once."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 Second Aunt

    Originally, the old lady didn't want her daughter to come back. She was still across the ocean. She didn't dare to say anything when the old man was like this. But now it was obvious that she couldn't do it. No matter how bad the relationship was, something happened to her biological father.  Well, as a daughter, she would come back to visit her no matter what, otherwise she would be unfilial and immoral.

    Liu Liang was busy for several days and finally paid off the debts she had saved. As a debt-free woman, she could finally rest for a few days. The dean was very generous and gave her  After three days of vacation, she could finally breathe a few sighs of relief and have fun for a few days. In fact, she felt that she didn't want to go anywhere. She just wanted to lie down on her comfortable bed, and she couldn't get up.  .

    But in the end, she still didn¡¯t lie down all the time. She was afraid that she would be exhausted from lying down. What if she couldn¡¯t get up?

    So she asked Zeng Xubai to take her outside to play around. Anyway, there was not much place to play, and she ate a lot of delicious food.

    Sure enough, now that she is married, she is completely different from when she was not married. In the past, she could say that as long as she could take care of herself, her mother was Chengbin anyway, and she also had a cheap son, two  A biological son, on the other hand, her biological daughter is a bit useless.

    So, by herself, she can really eat enough for one person, and the whole family will not be hungry.

    But now there is one more person, someone will take her to eat, someone will take her to play, someone will carry her on his back when she is tired, and will cover her with a quilt when she falls asleep. When she is hungry, someone will bring her food. She has lived two lifetimes.  , I have never felt so comfortable.

    Moreover, they can also go on a casual trip. Anyway, they take their belongings with them and have everything they need. Although these three days are short, Liu Liang feels a long-lost feeling.  Comfortable.

    When she finally came back, she had completely washed away the fatigue of the past few days. She felt that she had been resurrected with full blood. When she went to work, she would be able to exert 100% of her energy again.  No matter how many patients she was given, she was not afraid.

    Liu Chaoren has finally returned, so we should all focus on her while she is in a good mood and full of energy. Of course, after passing this village, there will be no such store.

    "Beautiful?"

    When she just arrived home, she suddenly stopped because she heard a familiar voice. She had not heard it for a long time, but she had never forgotten it. It was familiar and close.

    "Second aunt?"

    Liu Liang raised her face and saw a fashionable woman sitting in her yard. The clothes on her body seemed simple, but there were details and exquisiteness everywhere.

    Xu Yurong has not seen Liu Liang for a long time. To be precise, Liu Liang was ten years old when she went abroad. It can be said that she loves Liu Liang the most in the entire Xu family. Liu Liang can also be said to be,  She had brought her up with her since she was a child, so her relationship with Liu Liang was said to be that of aunt and nephew, but in fact it was just like that of mother and daughter. In the previous life, when Liu Liang was about to die of illness, she was the only second aunt.  I came over to see her and helped her, but I saw and helped her again, but in the end I still couldn't save her life.

    Liu Liang knew that her fate should be like this, so she didn¡¯t blame anyone. But the person who was grateful was definitely Liu Yurong.

    How could Xu Yurong not be excited when she saw the grown-up Liu Liang? After all, she was the child she brought up. Even if she wasn't her biological child, so what? What she determined in her heart was whether she was related by blood.  , what does it matter?

    Only Xu Ximing and his wife are trying to get into trouble. If it were her, she would not be able to let go of any of the two children. However, they were good at it, so they just threw away the child, and even wanted the child to be pawned by them.  Nanny, you have so many thoughts and so many thoughts about playing, do you really think that everyone else is stupid?

    She always believed that in this world, you should exchange sincerity for sincerity, rather than exchange falsehood for other people's true feelings.

    "You're pretty, come and show me to my second aunt."

    Xu Yurong quickly stood up and extended her hand to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang walked over and stood in front of Xu Yurong.

    Xu Yurong touched Liu Liang¡¯s hair. It was still soft and soft, just like her. She had combed Liu Liang¡¯s hair before, and it was because of this soft hair that Liu Liang cried so many times.

    Now she still has a small soft hair, but it is black and shiny. It seems that Zhou Lanping has raised her well. Whether it is good or not, you can really tell from the hair.

    "Jiangliang has really grown up and is a big girl."

    Xu Yurong was really happy and uncomfortable at the same time.

    Fortunately, this child is always happy??But Heping has grown up, and he is so beautiful, with good appearance and good temperament. He is fair and fair, and he doesn't look like he has endured hardship.

    The uncomfortable thing is that after all, this child is no longer named Xu, nor is he a child of their Xu family. If he wants to see him again in the future, he will not be able to see him when he returns home.

    "Second aunt has not changed at all."

    Liu Liang also smiled at Xu Yurong, less aloof than usual, but more warm and sincere.

    This is her true self, the one she has never pretended to be. Only in front of those closest to her can we see her being so approachable.

    "Second aunt is already old."

    Xu Yurong touched her face. She was old. When she first went abroad, she was the same age as Liu Liang and was still a green girl. But now, she is already in her thirties. Even if she is  Good skin care products are also about the past.

    ¡°In addition to getting older day by day, there is also the mentality that she will never be young again.

    ¡°Old, really just old.

    "The second aunt is very young," Liu Liang didn't lie. Xu Yurong's face is relatively round, and she is also born with a face that is more resistant to aging, so even if she is in her thirties, she looks like she is in her twenties at most.

    "In fact, let alone now, even in a few years, when she is forty years old, she may still have such a face.

    There was a slight moisture in the corners of Xu Yurong's eyes, but she held it back in the end.

    "Auntie is relieved to see you doing so well."

    Liu Liang now doesn¡¯t look like someone suffering from the clothes she wears or her complexion. Moreover, she has also heard that Liu Liang is a doctor and can take good care of herself.

    And this is good, even if she is not a child of the Xu family, she can still take good care of herself. In fact, she has been an independent child with strong self-esteem since she was a child. Perhaps she is not in a place that belongs to the Xu family.  .

    It¡¯s good to leave the Xu family. No, live out your own life, not someone else¡¯s, nor another Xu Yurong.

    "he is?"

    Xu Yurong naturally noticed Zeng Xubai who had been standing next to Liu Liang.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 It¡¯s hard to return a favor

    This man must be very familiar with Liu Liang.

    "he?"

    Liu Liang almost forgot about Zeng Xubai, mainly because Xu Yurong's sudden return also surprised her.

    She quickly pulled Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm.

    "Second aunt, his name is Zeng Xubai, and he is my husband."

    Zeng Xubai nodded lightly to Xu Yurong, and followed Liu Liang and called her second aunt.

    "you are married?"

    Xu Yurong thought that Liu Liang would have a boyfriend, but she never thought that it would be a husband, if she remembered correctly.

    Liu Liang is only twenty-two years old this year. She is only twenty-two years old. Some are still students. Even Xu Jiajia is still studying. She doesn¡¯t know that getting married will happen in the Year of the Monkey and the Horse. But Liu Liang, she is already  It's getting married.

    "Yes, it was settled long ago."

    Liu Liang has never regretted getting married so early, but she regrets getting married too late.

    "It's great to be married. She has someone to take care of her, and someone to take care of her food and warm her bed. She is satisfied with her current life.

    "It's okay to end it."

    In this way, Xu Yurong no longer has to worry about Liu Liang. When she came here, she was still worried because she heard that Liu Liang's biological mother had remarried and had children, and she was afraid that Liu Liang would really become a little cabbage in the future.  No matter what, no one loves you.

    Without the Xu family, she also lost her biological mother. She was still thinking about how the child would live in the future. Originally, she had planned to bring Liu Liang to her place to stay away from the Xu family if Liu Liang was really not doing well.  It¡¯s also far away from everything here.

    ¡°As a result, now, she doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore, which is great.

    "Beautiful, my second aunt, this time"

    Now that she saw that everything was fine with Liu Liang, she had to talk to Liu Liang about business matters. But when she said this, she felt very guilty. How could she protect and love the Xu family?

    She doesn¡¯t love much herself, so how can she let others love her?

    "Second aunt, there's no need to say anything, I know."

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at her watch, "I have to work the night shift tonight, so I'll be there with you soon."

    Of course she knew why Xu Yurong came back suddenly. Like her, Xu Yurong didn't have much affection for the Xu family. Even though her surname was Xu, there was very little family affection.

    And how can she return to China?

    Without the sins committed in the past, how could there be so much alienation now.

    She will not embarrass Xu Yurong. She has said that in the Xu family, she only recognizes Xu Yurong as the second aunt. In fact, it is a bit harsh to say it. If the Xu family really treated her so well, even if she did not use this, she would have two consciences.  Even so, there was no way she could have such trouble with the Xu family.

    When Xu Yurong saw Liu Liang agreeing so happily, she felt so sorry for Liu Liang in her heart. This was just like asking Liu Liang to treat his enemy. After he was cured, he might have to do it again.  Come and persecute.

    She really didn't understand why the Xu family was unwilling to let Liu Liang go. No one was willing to give birth to the wrong child at the beginning, and no one did it on purpose. Now that everything has been changed, the Xu family also has a child that makes the Xu family feel happy everywhere.  Xu Jiajia was satisfied, why did she want to harm Liu Liang like this? Did she think Liu Liang had eaten from the Xu family?  But most importantly, is it possible that Xu Jiajia has never eaten from the Liu family?

    What's more, Liu Liang was eating at the Xu family, but she, the second aunt, raised her herself. What does it have to do with them?

    But now, regardless of these things, Xu Baiyu is still her biological father no matter what he says. Even if she doesn't care about Xu Ximing's face, she can't really ignore her father's life.

    Liu Liang is really a considerate child. She was afraid that Xu Yurong would be in trouble in the Liu family, so she followed Xu Yurong to the Xu family. Zeng Xubai was worried about her, so naturally he wanted to follow.

    If a fight really breaks out, there will be someone who can pass the bricks.

    This is the first time Liu Liang has stepped into the Xu family's door in her life, and she has not even looked at the place where Xu Ximing's family lives. Even with her eyes closed, she knows what to do.  Walk.

    There are a few trees on the road, where there are corners, and there are a few bricks, several meters long.

    The fastidious Xu family do not mop the floor with a mop, but wipe it with a cloth

    For the first time countless times, she knelt on the ground and wiped the Xu family's land clean piece by piece.

    Therefore, the Xu family is the place she dislikes the most, and it is also the place she hates the most. It can even be said that it is her nightmare.?? 

    She could spare the Xu family's house, but she knew that she could not bypass the Xu family's people.

    Really, when she entered, she saw that the entire Xu family was there, including Xu Jiajia. When Xu Jiajia saw Liu Liang, she could not hide the annoyance and disgust in her eyes.

    She really doesn¡¯t understand that in every dream she has, Liu Liang lives in her shadow. She is not as good as her in studies, not as good in appearance, and not as good as her in everything.

    Since they were replaced, it seems that all their luck has gone to her. Even Liu Liang is only qualified to be a nanny in their home, and will eventually die of illness.

    Even if she turned into ashes in the end, Xu Jiajia was still alive and well.

    But why when she opened her eyes, everything changed.

    Liu Liang is living well, with no illness or pain. She is even the top scorer in the college entrance examination and graduated from a prestigious school. Now even her grandfather's life is in her hands. No matter how hard she tries, she can't get rid of him.  Go to this fateful enemy.

    Xu Yurong glanced at Xu Jiajia lightly. To be honest, she didn't have much affection for Xu Jiajia. Liu Liang was the one she raised. She just felt that Xu Jiajia's face was unfamiliar to her, and her eyes suddenly narrowed, which was also death.  Staring at the necklace Xu Jiajia wore around her neck.

    It was obvious that she had discovered something, but in the end she just held her hand tightly and said nothing.

    "Here comes the pretty one."

    "When Uncle Xu saw Liu Liang, he recognized her at a glance. Although he had grown taller and grown up, his general facial features remained the same, so he really recognized her at a glance.

    It is said that women become more and more beautiful as they grow older. You are really a grown up girl.

    "Hello, Uncle Xu."

    Liu Liang didn't have much grudge against Uncle Xu's family. They made it clear that they didn't like her, but they didn't do anything to her. Even in the previous life, Uncle Xu's family helped her a little and said a few words on her behalf.  kind words.

    But these are enough. If you don¡¯t have any grudges, let them go. So if you face them calmly, you can also give them a smile.

    When Uncle Xu heard Liu Liangli call him Uncle Xu, although he was not the second uncle, he felt extremely relaxed. Especially Liu Liang had not even seen the eldest son and his family, so not only did he feel  Feeling relaxed, even happy.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 Moral Kidnapping

    Liu Liang didn't have many greetings with the Xu family. It could be said that she only spoke a few words and smiled a little to the second uncle Xu's family. Other people, even her eyes were not that much.  indivual.

    She walked up to Xu Baiyu, looking at this skinny old man who was about to die, and she lacked sympathy in her heart.

    "Hello, Dr. Liu."

    When Dr. He saw Liu Liang, he quickly rubbed his hands and then put his hands in front of Liu Liang.

    "I have never seen him before, and I have admired his name for a long time. Dr. Liu is indeed as young and promising as the legend says."

    ¡° And she is still so young, in her early twenties, a genius-level doctor, and she is the only one who can perform certain surgeries. Regardless of their age and experience, this person is still the one they admire in their hearts.

    "Hello."

    Liu Liang shook hands with Dr. He.

    "This is Mr. Xu's case, please take a look first."

    And this word "you" is enough to prove that the respect for Liu Liang in Dr. He's heart is like a rolling river, never ending, and it has nothing to do with his grade.

    Dr. He did not underestimate Liu Liang because of his own incompetence.

    In front of him, Liu Liang is the master, and he still wants to call her master.

    Liu Liang took the medical record and flipped through it quickly. Xu Baiyu kept staring at Liu Liang, his mouth and eyes were still crooked, only his eyes revealed a desire for life.

    And now Liu Liang is his only life-saving straw.

    Liu Liang saw it, but she pretended not to know.

    She flipped through page after page until she had finished flipping through all the inspection reports. Then she put the inspection report in her hand aside.

    "Doctor He, you should be very aware of Mr. Xu's condition, right?"

    As Xu Baiyu¡¯s attending doctor, Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe that Dr. He had a complete understanding of Xu Baiyu¡¯s condition.

    Doctor He nodded, "I know."

    That¡¯s easy to handle.

    What Liu Liang dislikes the most is talking about these professional things to those who are ignorant and unreasonable.

    So she was really unwilling to say even a single word to those unreasonable people in the Xu family.

    "Doctor He, have you ever thought of any solution?"

    Liu Liang asked Dr. He.

    Dr. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Xu is getting older and can no longer undergo craniotomy surgery."

    A craniotomy operation almost didn't kill Xu Baiyu. Although his life was saved now, he still suffered from hemiplegia and crooked eyes and mouth. If it happens again, I won't say whether it's good or not.  Eighty percent of his life was lost.

    "So, I just thought of whether Dr. Liu's minimally invasive surgery can be used on Mr. Xu?"

    If it is minimally invasive, then there are not so many taboos. Maybe just such an operation can make Mr. Xu recover as before?

    ¡°There are still two hundred patients coming to my place now.¡±

    Liu Liang tapped the table on the side. All over the country, there are only so many people who have made appointments, but those who have not made appointments are still waiting, or the critical patients who have been added in the middle have not been counted here.  Inside.

    "Of the more than 200 patients, only 12 are suitable for minimally invasive surgery. Although this kind of surgery can reduce a lot of risks and difficulties for both patients and doctors, the conditions required are very high.  Harsh."

    "And he"

    She stretched out her hand and pointed at Xu Baiyu, who was lying there, still drooling, "It is not within such conditions."

    There were more than two hundred people, and only twelve people were selected. Everyone wanted Liu Liang to perform minimally invasive surgery for them, but conditions were difficult to find, so not everyone was really lucky.

    And regardless of whether others have it or not, it is absolutely impossible for the person in front of him to perform minimally invasive surgery.

    But if Xu Baiyu doesn¡¯t undergo minimally invasive surgery, it can be said that there is no possibility of him having another surgery.

    Not even Liu Liang would agree to such an operation.

    ??Above 70% to 80%, the operation failure rate is 50%.

    Liu Liang was not stupid. How could he undergo such an operation and then destroy the sign that he had finally put up? It was difficult to put up the sign, but it was easy to smash it.  A matter of sowing.

    She turned around and apologized to Xu Yurong.Click and follow the corner.

    "I'm sorry, Second Aunt, I can't help it."

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do?¡±

    When Xu Jiajia heard this, she screamed in an unacceptable way.

    "You have no choice, how could you not have any choice?"

    I think Dr. He would be happy to let you know about this kind of professional stuff.

    ?She means very clearly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk, you¡¯d better ask someone else to make trouble.

    How could the old man become like this? The person who should bear the most responsibility is not Liu Liang, but Xu Jiajia and his Xu Ximing family. What does it have to do with her?

    Liu Liang can come here today only because of Xu Yurong, her second aunt. Otherwise, if the Xu family is such a disgusting place for her, even if she is beaten to death, she would not come here. Do you really think that there is gold everywhere?  I have all thought about picking it up.

    Liu Liang really turned a blind eye to Xu Ximing and was not polite. She shook her head at Xu Yurong, saying that she was really powerless about the matter, so she couldn't do anything she couldn't do.

    Xu Yurong originally wanted to say something, but in the end it just turned into a deep sigh.

    After Liu Liang left, the entire Xu family almost started to quarrel. Grandma Xu pulled Xu Yurong and asked her to go there again. Whether it was begging or threatening, the whole family insisted on letting Liu Liang give up to the old man.  The disease cannot be cured.

    If something really happened to the old man, wouldn't it cost her her life?

    Xu Yurong stood still. Grandma Xu was angry and anxious, so she slapped Xu Yurong directly.

    "What's the point of giving birth to you? You can't even save your father. Why do you think you're still alive?"

    " It was exactly the same as before. The corners of Xu Yurong's mouth were open, and even the bitterness was gone. If not, why did she leave Xingning in the first place, and why she left Xingning for so many years.

    This Xu family is really not a place for people to stay.

    Doctor He, who was standing on one side, couldn't stand it.

    " This matter can be blamed on anyone, but it is absolutely impossible not to blame Xu Yurong.

    "Old lady, Dr. Liu can't cure Mr. Xu's disease, so there's really no need to go to her again."

    "Didn't you say she could save my old man? Why can't she save him now?"

    When Grandma Xu heard this, she directed her anger at Dr. He again and yelled at him until he was stunned.

    Dr. He is not without a temper. This is the first time he has been pointed at and scolded like this. No wonder, the customs of the Xu family are so strange. It turns out there is such a shrew Xu.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466 Deserve it

    "Who caused Mr. Xu to have the surgery in the first place, then who should be blamed? With Mr. Xu's current body, there is no chance of a second surgery. Even Liu Liang is the same. She is just a doctor, even if  He is young and promising, no matter how eager he is, no matter how quick he is, no matter how many miracles he has created, it is impossible for such miracles to happen to Mr. Xu."

    ¡°Besides, Doctor He curled his lips in the dark.

    They are not relatives in the first place. If he were Liu Liang, he would not be able to risk his reputation for these unrelated people.

    After hearing this, Grandma Xu stared at Xu Jiajia with her eyes. She rushed over and wanted to scratch Xu Jiajia's face. She was the star of the family. Ever since she came back, nothing good had happened to her family.

    No, since Tao Yue entered the Xu family, nothing good has happened. Tao Yue is a meddlesome person, and even the daughter she gave birth to will always go against the Xu family.

    When Tao Yue saw this, she knew that Grandma Xu wanted to beat Xu Jiajia, but how could she let others beat her daughter? How could she blame her daughter for the old man's illness?

    Is it possible that if she dies in the future, her daughter will still be blamed for being alive?

    "Now this old immortal has no eyes. Who is in the hands of the Xu family? Don't you have any idea?"

    Xu Yurong on the side didn't even look at it. The scene in front of her intuition was very ironic. She turned around and walked to Xu Baiyu, looking at her father whose mouth and eyes were crooked and speechless.

    "Dad, is this the dignity of the Xu family?"

    Xu Baiyu made a grunt in his throat, probably because he wanted to say something, but he could no longer say it. If his life was good, he could live like this for a few years. If his life was good, he could live for more than ten years.  That's okay, anyway, there are still many people who will take care of the Xu family because of his old face.

    But, is Xu Baiyu really willing to live like this?

    He had been cruel and ruthless all his life, but in the end he ended up like this. Even Liu Liang was unwilling to treat him.

    Retribution? If you had really been nicer to that child in the past, you wouldn't have such consequences now.

    The quarrel between Tao Yue and Grandma Xu outside is still going on. Although Tao Yue looks like a lady in front of others, if a fight really breaks out, she will not be a shrew.

    "Brother, come out with me."

    Xu Yurong said to Uncle Xu who was aside, in this family, apart from wanting to say a few words to her younger brother, no one else in this family had even the slightest thought of talking.

    Uncle Xu was too lazy to watch the woman fighting in front of him, so he followed Xu Yurong out directly.

    Xu Yurong stood outside and put her hands on the railing outside. She held her hands tightly. In the end, she didn't know whether tightening the railing was her own fate.

    "Brother, over the years, I have sent beautiful things to her, but have you never given them to her?"

    Xu Yurong turned around fiercely. Xu Jiajia was wearing a necklace around her neck. She bought it for Liu Liang by the name she named. The pink gemstone on the necklace was chosen by her family for Liu Liang, so it was considered a gift to Liu Liang.  rite of passage.

    This necklace was something she had called and told them to give to Liu Liang. If even this necklace was not in Liu Liang's hands, then what about the others? Have they been delivered?  Didn't you give it to me?

    "This is none of my business."

    Uncle Xu spread his hands. Those things are all in the hands of the boss and his wife. Whether they give them to them or not is also their business, but I guess they are not given.

    ?? Can Second Uncle Xu not understand Xu Ximing and Tao Yue? They just want to take advantage, but are unwilling to pay. How can they give what they have to others for nothing?

    Not to mention Liu Liang, even his son Xu Ziqiang has not received anything over the years, so he now has to suspect that the boss's family not only took the share Xu Yurong gave to Liu Liang, but also  Xu Ziqiang's share was also taken by them.

    ???????????????? If she had really given away a small amount of things, it is impossible for Liu Liang not to miss the kindness of the Xu family. Even if it was not to the Xu family, at least to the second aunt Xu Yurong, she would still give some face.

    Xu Yurong didn't ask anymore. She thought she didn't need to ask anymore. If she continued to ask, this would be the result.

    And she couldn¡¯t stay in this Xu family for a day. This place made her uncomfortable and suffocating her at the same time.

    As for Xu Baiyu, she is not a doctor, nor is she a god. She cannot cure Xu Baiyu¡¯s disease, and she is not??His two sons are here, and a useless daughter like her has little effect.

    Xu Yurong didn¡¯t ask Xu Ximing any more about the things she sent. She kept asking, but it didn¡¯t make much sense.

    After so many years, if the things are not given, they are not given. Even if we want those things back, what is the use?

    The clothes are out of date, the food has been eaten or broken, and the jewelry has become second-hand goods.

    And she left directly on the second day. She didn't ask any of the Xu family to see her off, but in the end Liu Liang came.

    "Second aunt is gone."

    Xu Yurong touched Liu Liang¡¯s hair. She really didn¡¯t blame Liu Liang for not saving Xu Baiyu. In fact, she felt countless sorry for Liu Liang.

    "You will be fine in the future, second aunt, I will rest assured."

    She sighed. She thought she could protect the child to some extent at first, but now it seems that she is the only one who can protect her in the end. The Xu family is indeed not a good place, even  She always wanted to escape, let alone Liu Liang, who had no relationship with the Xu family.

    "Second aunt also takes care of herself," Liu Liang shook Xu Yurong's hand. Although she has never been to the place where Xu Yurong is now, she knows that no matter where she is, Xu Yurong will be better off than in the Xu family.  That place that favors boys over girls is good. Even if you leave it, people will live very easily without those calculations.

    She took out a small velvet box from her bag and placed it in Xu Yurong's hand.

    "Second aunt, this is a small gift from me to you. Although it is a little light, it was prepared by me myself."

    Xu Yurong took it and smiled at Liu Liang. Second aunt, thank you for the gift.  Since this was given to her by Liu Liang, she had no reason not to accept it, so she should treat it as a thought.

    When she got on the plane, she kept holding this velvet box in her hand. She thought it was some small jewelry bought by Liu Liang. It wasn't until the plane took off that she placed the small box in front of her.  .

    After holding it like this for a long time, I opened it.

    As soon as she saw the contents inside, she quickly closed the box. At this time, her heartbeat accelerated a little and her breathing became rapid. Her strangeness also attracted the attention of the flight attendant on the side.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467 She said it couldn¡¯t be cured

    The flight attendant came over quickly and asked worriedly.

    "Ma'am, are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    "I'm fine."

    Xu Yurong shook her hand slightly. She might be a little airsick, but she would be fine after a while.

    The flight attendant quickly brought a glass of water and placed it in front of Xu Yurong. After Xu Yurong took it and took a few sips, she felt much better. Of course, the symptoms of accelerated heartbeat and rapid breathing just now were gone.

    In fact, how could she not know that she was not airsick at all, but was frightened. Only her hands were still holding the velvet box tightly, and she never let go.

    Should she be lucky now that she was traveling in first class, with fewer people and fewer eyes? Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to accommodate such a thing in her hand.

    After the flight attendant left, she brought the small box to herself, then opened it gently, and saw a pair of emerald green bead earrings inside the velvet box.

    The beads are not big, about one centimeter small, but the color is so green, and it has a natural gleaming color.

    Imperial green.

    Her lips moved silently. She never imagined that what Liu Liang gave her would actually be imperial green. She often dealt with jade and jade, so how could she not recognize it? What was the material of these earrings?

    This is the imperial green, the imperial green with excellent water head. It can also be said that this is something that can be passed down to the family.

    ¡°Perhaps what the Xu family missed was not only Liu Liang, but also a fate they could never have imagined.

    Yes, although Xu Yurong still knew a little about the current Liu Liang, she guessed this point correctly. What the Xu family missed was not only Liu Liang's name, but also this person, and he was really innocent.  A great blessing, one that allows them to live a long life without any disease or disaster.

    "For a person, everything else is secondary, only life is the most important.

    "A person only has one life, it cannot be looked back and it cannot be copied.

    And for Liu Liang on the ground, everything in his eyes gradually fell into the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, so clear and dust-free, until the plane could no longer see its shadow.  She was still looking at the sky.

    Until a hand was placed on her shoulder.

    "In the future, when we are free, we will also go abroad for a walk, and we can also visit the second aunt."

    "Okay," Liu Liang finally withdrew his gaze and leaned back, finding a place where he could lean on.

    That¡¯s it. No matter when, having someone you can rely on is more important than anything else.

    "We're going back."

    Liu Liang closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, all the bad feelings in her eyes were wiped away. She still had many things to do. How could she have so much time to let her lose her virginity?  Sad autumn.

    There are still a bunch of patients waiting for her in the hospital. She really didn't mean not to save Xu Baiyu, but with Xu Baiyu's disease, there is really no need for surgery.

    Of course she didn¡¯t make random remarks in the Xu family.

    Not everyone can undergo minimally invasive surgery. Which surgery requires surgical conditions?

    She also hopes that all patients can avoid cranial surgery. After all, the trauma of surgery is too great and the recovery time is also very long. Some patients have been treated by surgery, but they have not recovered after surgery.

    But this is just a wish.

    In addition to non-invasive surgeries, she will also undergo major surgeries. This stop only takes a few hours, so she feels that she is busy all day long and cannot care about anything else.

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai was here, otherwise, she really felt that she was starving to death instead of exhausted.

    Of course, the return of Xu Yurong was just a small episode around Liu Liang. After Xu Yurong left, the story began to end. She was her, and the Xu family was also the Xu family. They would no longer have any interactions with each other as before.

    But she still seemed to underestimate the Xu family.

    She thought it would be the same as before. Of course, the premise was that Xu Jiajia would be more calm and would like to get in front of her if nothing happened. If he got too close, Liu Liang would want to hit someone.

    But by chance, the Xu family may just think she is not busy enough and insist on getting in front of her.

    On the second day, she walked into a ward, and her mood suddenly became not so good.

      Come to think of it, no matter who she is, she would give a big smile to someone she doesn¡¯t want to and doesn¡¯t like, but she is a quality person and cannot yell and curse at others. What¡¯s more,  Like a shrew, she fights against others.

    Liu Liang glanced lightly at Xu Baiyu, who was lying on the hospital bed.

    "Dr. Liu, come here and take a look."

    A doctor on the side put a stack of medical cases in Liu Liang's hands, "Is there still a possibility of surgery for this patient?"

    Even though Liu Liang knew clearly what kind of disease Xu Baiyu had, in the end it was a routine matter. He took over the case and started flipping through it.

    ¡°The last operation was very successful and there were no problems.¡±

    Liu Liang closed the case. As for the second surgery, "Dr. Chen, how do you feel?"

    Liu Liang simply put the case aside. Even if she had to undergo surgery, it was not her. She had hundreds of surgeries in her hands now. Even if the dean still regarded her as a superman, she was also a superman.  They have to eat and sleep, and most of her patients are the kind of critical patients. Xu Baiyu's life is not in danger, so it is impossible for him to be in her hands.

    "I feel¡­¡­"

    Dr. Chen shook his head, "There is no need for surgery. He has not met your standards for minimally invasive surgery. So if there is another surgery, it will be a large craniotomy. The two surgeries are so close. This is not saving lives."  , they are all killing people."

    Presumably, no doctor would agree to do this surgery. Of course, no doctor would dare to accept this surgery. Not only would his reputation be ruined, but he might also get into trouble.

    Liu Liang glanced around at the Xu family. Did they all hear it?

    This is not what she said alone. No matter how many doctors they go to, all the doctors will give them one piece of advice, that is, surgery is not recommended.

    As for Liu Liang, that¡¯s fine, as long as it can meet Liu Liang¡¯s surgery standards, and such standards are not set by Liu Liang, nor by any doctor.

    It depends on the data, the test results, and the patient's own condition.

    "So there is really no need to bring Xu Baiyu here. Don't say it once, even if it is ten or eight times, it is impossible for Liu Liang to take action.

    Liu Liang said a few more words to Dr. Chen and then walked out. She was not Xu Baiyu¡¯s attending doctor, so Xu Baiyu was not under her control.

    To be precise, she is not anyone¡¯s attending doctor, she is in charge of surgery.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 Others said she couldn¡¯t be saved

    In the ward, the faces of the Xu family were very ugly. They originally thought that as long as they arrived at the hospital, it would be impossible for Liu Liang not to save them even if they didn't want to save them.

    This is her job and her bounden duty. Putting aside the past, Xu Baiyu, as a doctor, must be saved.

    But the result was a bit of a slap in the face.

    Liu Liang still said the same thing, "It can't be saved, it can't be saved."

    "That Dr. Liu, can't you operate on my dad?"

    Uncle Xu asked more thoughtfully, pretending that he didn't know Liu Liang. Anyway, when Liu Liang came over just now, he didn't show any difference to them, so he said they were not familiar with each other, so he didn't know the specific situation.  It must be impossible for people to guess that there is such a relationship between them and Liu Liang.

    Of course it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s bad.

    It¡¯s two people who hate each other.

    It¡¯s even the kind of relationship that ends quickly.

    "cannot."

    Dr. Chen took out the medical records and flipped through them again. Sure enough, Dr. Chen's expression didn't change, so he really didn't know.

    "Dr. Liu's surgeries are all arranged by the hospital, and most of them are by appointment only. During this period, critical patients will also be temporarily added to the queue. Most of the surgeries are not chosen by her, but are arranged according to the arrangements."

    "In a situation like your father's, it's impossible to arrange it under Dr. Liu's name."

    And this Dr. Chen, who spoke honestly but can also be said to be straightforward, undoubtedly did not plunge the Xu family into another kind of despair.

    No, grandpa can definitely be saved.

    Xu Jiajia absolutely didn't believe that Xu Baiyu really had to live like this for the rest of his life. He couldn't speak, and he couldn't even control his peeing. In fact, if it was for other reasons, she wouldn't be so impatient, but it was natural.  , everyone now blames her, even Xu Baiyu himself.

    Whenever she saw someone else, she would turn a blind eye, but whenever she saw him, she could read a kind of hatred in his eyes.

    And she couldn't accept such hatred at all. If the Ling family knew about this, it would be impossible for her to be with Ling Shiyang. The Ling family was a very traditional family and cared very much about Feng Shui.

    Therefore, she did not dare to take risks with these.

    She must find a way to save Xu Baiyu, and she cannot let the crime of killing her grandfather be carried on her shoulders. She really can't afford it, and no one else can.

    By the way, what did she suddenly think of?

    ??The Wu family, yes, the Wu family, she is going to find Wu Sijing. As long as she finds her, she will definitely be able to save her grandfather, and she will definitely be able to take care of Liu Liang.

    The Wu family is a magical existence. Wu Sijing said that her family is different from other families. Their family was also a family of immortals in the past, but in the end, because the environment became more and more unallowable, their family was somewhat  It has declined, but her grandfather is the patriarch of their family. He is now almost a hundred years old. Although the family has declined, it is still incomparable to those ordinary families.

    Her grandfather is a pharmacist, and those medicines can prolong life. People from big families, even if they spend all their wealth, will always beg for one, so she wants to find Wu Sijing. As long as she is found, her grandfather will definitely  It can be saved.

    When Wu Sijing is asked to deal with Liu Liang again, she just doesn't believe that Liu Liang's luck will always be so good. He can escape once, twice, and even the third time.

    No matter how powerful she is, she can only deal with ordinary people, but for those from the cultivating family, she is looking for death.

    She hurriedly came out, took out her mobile phone, and looked for Wu Sijing's mobile phone number on it. For so long, she had been misled because Liu Liang was fine and Xu Baiyu had become like this, so for a while  , I didn¡¯t expect that there was Wu Sijing.

    Wu Sijing has a good relationship with her, and she can definitely save her grandfather.

    As long as she thinks of Wu Sijing, Xu Jiajia relaxes and seems to feel confident. No matter how troublesome or difficult to solve, as long as Wu Sijing is there, it can be solved easily.  right?

    By this time, she had found Wu Sijing¡¯s phone number and dialed it.

    After the call was connected, Xu Jiajia relaxed.

    "It's good if she can pick it up. Yes, it's good if she can pick it up. As long as she can pick it up, everything will be easy to solve. As long as she can pick it up, she won't be afraid of anything.

      As a result, the phone was still not connected for a minute, but suddenly the phone hung up.

    And listening to the beeping sound coming from the phone.

    Xu Jiajia couldn¡¯t accept it for a long time.

    "Wu Sijing, you should pick it up quickly!"

    She hurriedly dialed the phone again. Now was not the time to lose her temper, nor was it the time to disappear. Her life was at stake here, and she needed her help.

    But she made five or six calls in a row, and the phone was still hung up at first, but then turned off immediately. Even though she had used all the phones, the last thing she received was still the same sentence.

    Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off.

    Xu Jiajia gritted her teeth and almost didn't smash her phone.

    "When do you not turn off your phone? Why do you want to turn it off at this time? Do you want to do it right with me?"

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    No, she can't be in a hurry, she must not be in a hurry, she is not at the point where she can't move even an inch, she still has people to look for, and there are people who can help.

    "Shiyang, I only have you"

    She clenched the phone in her hand, straightened her clothes, and then strode towards the hospital entrance.

    But she didn¡¯t know that not long after she left, a man in a white coat walked out from the corner.

    And if she is still there, she will definitely be able to recognize her. Who is this person?

    Her enemy in her previous life is her enemy in this life.

    "Wu Sijing?"

    Liu Liang suddenly raised the corners of her lips slightly, "If you didn't tell me, I would have completely forgotten about this person. I wonder if a Xuanmen person has any other abilities besides sneak attacks?"

    The biggest loss she had suffered in her life was at the hands of a man named Wu, and she really wanted to see how powerful that man named Wu was. Of course, there were also the so-called Xuanmen, and  What kind of Taoist method.

    At this time, in another place, Wu Sijing picked up the phone again. Before she could turn it on, she felt a stab on the back of her hand, almost causing her to drop the phone on the ground.

    "grandfather!"

    She quickly put her phone back into her pocket and followed Wu Xing.

    Wu Xing snorted, "You'd better put those thoughts away."

    "But grandpa"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469 The people who follow things are coming

    Wu Xun squeezed the phone again, his hands were shaking. He really wanted to call and ask what happened over there. Did something happen to Xu Bai?

    She made an agreement with Xu Jiajia, asking Xu Jiajia to keep an eye on the Zeng family's affairs for her, and to notify her whenever there was any trouble.

    Now that Xu Jiajia is calling so frequently, she is really afraid that something happened to the Zeng family. Even if there is one less Liu Liang in the world, it does not mean that there will be no Li Liang or Zhang Liang.

    By then there will be something big that will ruin her.

    But grandpa wouldn¡¯t let her answer the phone at all, and there was nothing she could do no matter how anxious she was.

    "I asked you to learn spells from me, but you just don't learn." Wu Xing knew what his granddaughter was doing when he saw her appearance. These technologies are high-tech nowadays, but they, the people in Xuanmen, take the law as their heart.  These things are useless to them.

    Wu Sijing is not interested in that kind of magic at all. Besides, this is not a magic. And even if you learn it, what can you do? Is it possible that you have to go to heaven and earth?

    There are airplanes in the sky, and there are subways on the ground.

    She really felt that learning this was too outdated and unrealistic. Last time, even an ordinary person could block her flying knife. Grandpa even said that her current flying knife was enough to stop her.  Self-preservation.

    How could a flying knife that could be easily caught be used to protect itself? Anyway, she didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    "Grandpa, can't we take a car?"

    Wu Sijing's legs will be broken when she walks. Can the weather be changed? Or, they can go out later in the evening. The sun is so strong now that it will tan her. If she gets tanned, she will have to cover her face for a long time before she can become white.  return.

    She doesn¡¯t want to end up with a tan.

    "What car are you taking?"

    Wu Xing snorted coldly.

    "You can't even walk, so how can you practice?"

    Practice, practice.

    Wu Sijing was tired of hearing this. Her grandfather had practiced cultivation all his life, but now he had not gone to heaven or earth. He was still the same ordinary person, but he still forced her to follow him on the eleventh journey.

    There are obviously cars, but if you don¡¯t drive one, it¡¯s very uncomfortable.

    She felt really reluctant and reluctant, but in the end she still followed the footsteps of the witchcraft company. Even though they had been walking for several days, they had to have a purpose after all, right?

    "When can we arrive?"

    Wu Sijing wiped the sweat from her forehead. After walking for so long, she should have arrived, right?

    "It should be here in half a day."

    Wu Xing estimated the time. If he walked alone, it might only take a few hours. But because he had Wu Sijing with him, he had to slow down.

    He is just such a talented granddaughter and the hope of their family. If he does not educate this granddaughter properly, the inheritance of their Wu family will be cut off here.

    If it is really broken, how will he face so many ancestors of the Wu family, so Wu Sijing must practice hard with him.

    ¡°I want to marry Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai is a very lucky person. Being with such a person will also make your own luck better. Of course, the children born in the future will definitely be smart.

    In this way, the inheritance of their Wu family can be preserved.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and of course the faster his steps became.

    He was almost there, but Wu Sijing who was following him was complaining, muttering, and keeping up with Wu Xing's pace. It wasn't until half a day later that they finally arrived before dark.  Stopping, Wu Xing put his hand on the door in front of a heavy stone door and knocked.

    Soon after, someone came and opened the door.

    ¡®Please tell Mr. Huo that the witchcraft has arrived.  "

    He raised his chin like an expert.

    The person who opened the door quickly bent down and gestured with the word "please".

    "Mr. Wu, please come inside first."

    The person who opened the door greeted the wizard respectfully. He also arranged the wizard in a reception room and then went to find someone.

    "he came?"

    Mr. Huo raised his eyelids lightly, holding a white porcelain bottle in his hand. He didn't know how long he had held this white porcelain bottle in his hand. Maybe it was because he held it often, so it was vaguelyEveryone you see is about to be coated with pulp.

    "Well, sir, he is here, he is outside."

    Old Wu on the side shook the fan in his hand. He still felt that the wind from the fan was more natural, like an air conditioner. It was not good at all to use. Besides, it was really not that hot here. Fan him.  That's enough.

    "You didn't tell me what you were doing here?"

    Mr. Huo was still lying on his rocking chair, rocking himself almost to sleep.

    "I didn't say that."

    Old Wu shook his head, "But it should be to deliver medicine to the master."

    "Send medicine?"

    Mr. Huo sneered, "Are you sure you are delivering medicine or asking for something?"

    "Master, what do you mean by what you said so clearly?"

    ??????? Old Wu fanned again. This shaman never came here to ask for something. Although he would also leave some medicine, it would be of some benefit to the former master.

    ¡°If I continue to take those medicines from him, I will die from them.

    Mr. Huo is a man who understands clearly what is good and what is bad. Although the witchcraft has some abilities and claims to be a member of Xuanmen, there is still a lot of water in it.

    If he is really a member of Xuanmen, it cannot be that he has been there for more than ten years. He left a lot of medicine behind and took away a lot of things. However, he has taken those medicines for more than ten years and has not let him  Fortunately, if he continues to be treated like this, he will probably die before the time is up.

    "As for a true Taoist practitioner, he has realized that even if he is a shaman, he is not worthy of carrying someone's shoes.

    "In a few days, you can go to Xingning again."

    Mr. Huo told Lao Wu, "Catch a few more chickens for me. That will be a big help."

    "Sir, I understand."

    ??Old Wu is naturally willing to go. After going, he was given a lot of gifts in return. In addition to giving to Mr. Huo, he also gave some to him. He is now in good spirits and good health, and can live for another five hundred years.

    Of course, this is a joke.

    By the way, Old Wu quickly put down the fan in his hand. There were some things he hadn¡¯t said yet.

    "Master, what should I do with that one? Do you still want to see me?"

    "It's impossible to leave people there all the time. That person has a very bad temper. Just don't demolish their house."

    "See you, of course I want to see you."

    Mr. Huo sat up and put the medicine bottle in his hand on the table. He sent the person away first. Although he really didn't want to see that person, it was now easier to ask for a Buddha.  It is difficult to send Buddha off, but I also hope that this time, the person can leave more happily and stop asking this and that all the time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470 Shameless

    When Mr. Huo arrived, he did not see Wu Xing.

    "Where are the people?"

    Mr. Huo felt happy in his heart. Could it be that he lost his temper and got away? If that was the case, he would ask Lao Wu to buy firecrackers and set them off to celebrate that the guy got away.

    ¡°As a result, the person who brought the tea just now pointed outside.

    "They have an outside world."

    Mr. Huo ""

    "Why aren't you leaving yet?"

    Old Wu ""

    He knew that before he got what he wanted, the old guy from Wu Xing couldn't leave easily.

    When the two of them walked outside, they saw Wu Xing facing the century-old tree in their courtyard, muttering something from time to time, while Wu Sijing simply found a stone for herself and sat there.  I fell asleep.

    And when Mr. Huo and the others got closer, they heard what Wu Xing was mumbling?

    He said, impossible, this is absolutely impossible.

    What is impossible?

    Mr. Huo glanced at Lao Wu sideways.

    Old Wu spread his hands. He didn't know what this Xuanmen man was talking about. Maybe the masters liked this and said things that ordinary people like them couldn't understand.

    Wu Xingtu turned his head and looked into Mr. Huo's shrewd eyes.

    Then his pupils shrank, as if he had discovered something, he walked over in three steps and stood in front of Mr. Huo, and asked in disbelief.

    "Are you okay?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Good eyesight.

    Mr. Huo touched his face. He must have a good complexion. Even God said that the older he lives, the younger he becomes. His hair is much darker and his face is rosy. You can tell at a glance that he is  It belongs to a healthy person.

    "But how are you okay?"

    Wu Xing¡¯s next words made Mr. Huo freeze in place.

    "How can you be okay? This is impossible. You should be half-dead now. I came here just to see you for the last time."

    Mr. Huo ""

    This grandson actually dares to curse him to death!

    His old Huofu was blessed with great fortune. The bombs did not kill him when he was a child. Now, the disease has not tortured him to death. Old Wu is still alive, so he will naturally live well, and he must be better than Mr. Wu.  Things live longer, longer, more like immortals.

    "How can you be okay?"

    Wu Xing couldn't see Mr. Huo's ugly expression at all now, and then he actually pulled up Mr. Huo's sleeves, put his nose on Mr. Shuo's sleeves, and smelled it.

    Old Wu ""

    He wants to vomit, what should I do?

    "What did you eat?"

    The witchcraft smelled a very strange smell, and why did it smell so similar to a recipe passed down in their ancient book of the witch family.

    "You have it too."

    He grabbed Lao Wu with one hand again.

    Old Wu slapped Wu Xing's hand away.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it nicely and don¡¯t do anything!¡±

    "Old Wu has never found a woman for himself in his life. He doesn't find a woman because it is troublesome, not because he likes men. Especially when he is touched by such an old-skinned person, he feels disgusted.

    "Feel sorry."

    Elder Wu quickly retracted his hand and put it behind his back, but his body was trembling slightly. He didn't know whether it was excitement or excitement. The excitement hidden inside could already be felt.

    "I was just surprised that Mr. Huo actually recovered."

    And the reason why he was so surprised just now is that he is obviously aware of Mr. Huo's illness. Of course, it is impossible not to know how sick Mr. Huo can be.

    And according to his past reasoning, this time when he came, Mr. Huo might be too sick to get up. It was possible that he also wanted to send Mr. Huo off for the last journey, but the result was unexpected.  What she was waiting for was not a lying Mr. Huo, but a standing Mr. Huo.

    ??And her face is rosy, and she has gained a lot of weight compared to a few years ago.

    It used to be as shriveled as a skeleton, but now it looks like a steamed bun, and it has grown so white and fat.

    Moreover, in the middle of his eyebrows, he used to be a black mist before, but now he does not know that he has been broken by something.

    What does this mean? This is basicallyYes, the illness is cured.

    But how is this possible? His disease is obviously impossible to cure, but why is he cured now? Who cured him? And where does the aura on his body come from? Is it true?  It's just like what his grandfather said.

    The medicine that the Wu family has been asking for for several lifetimes is finally coming out?

    Mr. Huo's complexion was still rosy.

    Especially when he heard from Wu Xing that his illness was cured, it was better than what he heard from ordinary doctors, so he still needed to be reassured. Although Wu Xing, an old guy, was greedy, he also liked to pretend.

    But it has to be said that in some aspects, he does have certain opinions.

    ??Above this point.

    Mr. Huo naturally believed it.

    "Mr. Huo, can we talk further?"

    Wu Xing bowed down to Mr. Huo for the first time, and his tone changed from that of a master to an ordinary person in an instant.

    Mr. Huo naturally took advantage of his humiliation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He was not carried away by Wu Xing's words and deeds.

    Before he was sure of the purpose of the witchcraft, he was still somewhat wary of the local witchcraft.

    "As the saying goes, being courteous for nothing is either a traitor or a thief. You can't be sure. Who knows what kind of evil ideas he is having. Anyway, this person has always had a lot of evil ideas.

    Speaking of scheming people, the old guy is naturally good at it.

    He is a human spirit, could it be that Mr. Huo is an idiot? If he can't figure this out, then he has lived and eaten in vain for so many years.

    The two of them sat in the living room again.

    Wu Xing picked up the tea and took a sip.

    "After traveling all over the country, Huo Lao's tea is still the most fragrant."

    "Where is it?" Mr. Huo said with a smile, it was just coarse tea, "If Mr. Wu likes it, I will ask Mr. Wu to pack more for you later."

    Old Wu stood aside and wrote it down.

    Okay, as much as you want, anyway, he brought from his tea garden.

    "Then it's better to be respectful than to obey."

    Wu Xing is also not as polite as Mr. Huo. They have been in a relationship for so many years. Naturally, there is no need to be too polite. If you are too polite, you will be a stranger. And if you are a stranger, there are many things, and it will not be too polite.  Good question.

    The two of them chatted for a long time, but Wu Xing's face, which was still peaceful at first, gradually became worse. Whenever he asked about Mr. Huo's illness, Mr. Huo would keep it quiet for him and talk about it.  , just don¡¯t take it to the main topic.

    Old fox

    Wu Xing cursed in his heart.

    It¡¯s stinky and shameless.

    Mr. Huo was smiling on his face, but he was sneering in his heart.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 He really doesn¡¯t know

    "You took so many good things from me, but you didn't cure my illness. There were obviously good medicines, but you didn't give them to me. Now you dare to come over and say you want to collect my body."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Now I am living well.

    "I want to know how Mr. Huo recovered from his illness?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    " Huo Lao's disease is simply impossible to cure without ordinary means.

    "Life is better."

    Mr. Huo picked up the tea cup on the table, put it to his lips, and took a sip of the tea in the cup.

    ¡°I met a traveling doctor and he cured me.¡±

    "Yi Yi, where did you come from?"

    The wizard was all anxious, and his tone was not only anxious, but also excited, "He has given you some medicine. By the way, even Lao Wu has taken it, and the pair of trees in your courtyard,  Have you used it before?"

    Mr. Huo glanced at Lao Wu lightly.

    Old Wu straightened his back.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t eat it secretly, it was specially given to him, and he was given a lot of money. He was asked to help soak the tree with water and water it. After a while, the tree grew thicker again.

    This is called taking something from someone else, and it is also a matter of loyalty.

    The righteousness of heaven and earth is also a bright light.

    "Mr. Huo, please speak clearly."

    Seeing that Mr. Huo didn¡¯t move for a long time, Wu Xing followed Mr. Wu¡¯s eyebrows and made a loud noise, which finally brought Mr. Huo¡¯s attention to him.

    "Are you asking the traveling doctor?"

    Mr. Huo pretended to be stunned, but he snorted coldly in his heart.

    Do you think I am stupid and tell you?

    "He cured the master's illness and left."

    Old Wu stood aside and answered seriously.

    ¡°Old Wu has an honest face, of course everyone thinks he is very honest, and of course he is very honest to begin with.

    And what comes from the mouth of such an honest person is that it is extremely honest and will never arouse suspicion.

    "You left, where did you go?"

    Wu Xing¡¯s anxious voice was trembling, that person must be an expert, and in his hand there should be something that the Wu family has been looking for for several lifetimes.

    "I do not know?"

    ?????? Lao Wu replied indifferently, "After he cured me, he left. As for where he went, he didn't tell me."

    "Then you won't ask?"

    Wu Xing really wanted to slap Old Wu, how could he be so stupid?

    "He didn't let me ask."

    Old Wu had an innocent look on his face, "He cured my master without even taking a single thread, and he left very quickly."

    He might have said it unintentionally, but to the ears of Wu Xing, how could it be so harsh?

    This may be the so-called saying without intention, but listening to it with intention.

    ??????? Wu Xing always felt as if Lao Wu was secretly cursing himself.

    But he never felt that he had done anything wrong. Although his medicines could not cure the root cause, they could also alleviate some of Huo Lao's symptoms. They were made by him, and the medicines on the market could not compare with them.  .

    It can be said that in a certain aspect, it is something that cannot be exchanged for a lot of money, and if he wants to make those medicines, it will naturally require costs, time, and even more energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to really give it away for free. If it were all given away, how could the Wu family be prosperous now, and how could others respect the Wu family from the bottom of their bones?

    "Where is the traveling doctor?"

    He doesn¡¯t care whether he takes something or not, he just wants to know if the wandering doctor said where he is going and where he can be found?

    "I do not know."

    ??????? Lao Wu is still honest and accepting, and he can make Wu Xing angry to death.

    No matter how the shaman asks, he just says, "I don't know, I just don't know. No matter how you ask, he says he doesn't know."

    Of course, he had a plan, but he underestimated the shamelessness of the witchcraft industry.

    The Wu Xing came here to do business with the Huo family. They wanted to use medicine and buy Mr. Huo's life. They would sell more if they could sell it for one more day. Of course, they also wanted to get substantial benefits from the Huo family.

    And as soon as he found it, he would leave immediately, also to go back to the Zeng family to settle the matter between his granddaughter and Zeng Xubai. If the matter was not settled one day, he would feel uneasy in his heart.

    ??It's just that now because of the doctor's incident, he doesn't want to go back.

    He just stayed there shamelessly.

    Before Mr. Huo agreed, the shameless man had already found a place for himself. He was beaten and beaten, scolded and scolded, but he couldn't leave. In the end, Mr. Huo just had sex and didn't care about anything.

    He can stay if he wants. Anyway, Lao Huo is not poor. He can't afford even a few meals.

    Of course, it was only limited to food. He would not even think about anything else. He would not even think about taking away any of the plants and trees in his Huo family in the future.

    At first, Wu Xing still went to see Mr. Huo every day, just to get some words out of Mr. Huo, so that he could know more about the identity of the wandering doctor, and what else was left behind?

    As a result, Mr. Huo¡¯s mouth seemed to be stuck with glue and could not be pried open no matter what. Later, he started to trick Lao Wu, but it turned out that Lao Wu was even shrewd than Mr. Huo.

    He couldn¡¯t ask a single word. Later, he went to find the Huo family, but the Huo family only focused on doing things, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They were just like Mr. Huo, and they didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    Of course they didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    Listening to the servant¡¯s reply, Old Wu couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips and sneered.

    In order to suppress Liu Liang¡¯s matter, he sent all those who knew about it to other places. Those who are now at home were newly recruited later.

    It can be said that it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to say it, but that they really don¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re coercing or inducing, or something else, I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t want to ask a single word.

    On this day, Lao Wu came over carrying a bucket.

    He put the bucket on the ground, and then touched the tree trunk. He poured so much water on you as expected, and it had grown so big. It was only after he arrived at Liu Liang's house that he realized why Liu Liang asked him to take care of him.  The reason for this tree.

    It turns out that Liu Liang also has a century-old tree in his own home.

    It is not easy for a century-old tree to grow, so Liu Liang takes special care of these trees.

    Just when he was about to lift the bucket, his hand came up empty.

    And when he turned around, he saw that Wu Xing was standing behind him without knowing it, holding the bucket in his hand. He also picked up the bucket, put it under his nose, and smelled it again and again. Finally,  And took a sip.

    Old Wu ""

    Can he say that this bucket is very dirty? He hasn't washed it for several days, and it has been filled with fertilizer. Anyway, it was originally used for watering. Since it is watering, there is no need to put the watering bucket in it.  The bucket is washed again and again, right?

    But he actually drank it now.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472 He used his hands and feet

    He drank the water in the bucket.

    Drinking water from the bucket

    Drink the bucket of water.

    Drink.

    bucket.

    water.

    Are you really not afraid of diarrhea? Or is it the kind of diarrhea that can lead to death?

    "What was added to this water?"

    Wu Xing¡¯s eyes were bright, and they were so bright that they were dazzling.

    "What did you add?"

    Old Wu didn¡¯t understand what Wu Xing meant. As for what he added, it was nothing. It was just well water.

    No, some medicine was added. These were given by Liu Liang, saying they were used to water the trees.

    "Nothing."

    "Old Wu is pretending to be confused because he understands. Anyway, as long as he doesn't admit it, there is nothing wrong with it. Even Mr. Huo doesn't know what is added to the water used for watering. Who can know?

    "No, you must have added something?"

    ??Wuxing can be sure that Lao Wu must have added it.

    "It's the Life-Extension Pill!" He suddenly shouted excitedly. It must be the Life-Extension Pill. Please give me those Life-Extension Pills quickly.

    As he spoke, he held the bucket in one hand and grabbed it on Old Wu's body with the other.

    ??Old gangster.

    Old Wu immediately knocked off Wu Xing's hand, straightened his clothes, turned around and left.

    And he walked a few steps and turned back again. Only then did he remember that the tree had not been watered yet.

    The result was that when he turned around, he couldn't help but twitch the corners of his eyes several times, and saw Wu Xing carrying the bucket and pouring the water in the bucket into his mouth. Not even a drop was left.

    He quickly ran to Mr. Huo and told Mr. Huo about the witchcraft practice.

    "Life-extending Pill?"

    Mr. Huo continued to play with the bottle in his hand. The bottle was empty. Of course it was empty. Originally, there was something in it. But it turned out that a witchcraft came and he was quite capable and asked him to remove the contents inside.  The thing was hidden in a good place. Otherwise, who knows if it would be stolen one day?

    But even if this is the case, he is still worried, so he doesn't even think about what he is doing now, so as not to be suspicious of the old fox.

    However, these three words, longevity pill, are very appropriate.

    ??????????????? But it¡¯s the Life-Extension Pill that he took for a long time, and now his white hair has turned a little black. Although it¡¯s not a rejuvenation, he can live longer, so it¡¯s not too much to call it a Life-Extension Pill.

    And even people like Wu Xing covet it, how could it be bad?

    Therefore, he still needs to hide those things better.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good name,¡± he sighed again, ¡°Next time you go, you should order more.¡±

    "That's not it."

    Old Wu was a little anxious. It seemed that Mr. Huo didn't understand at all. What was the focus of what he said?

    "It's not this one, which one is it?"

    Mr. Huo really didn¡¯t expect it. After all, he is older and his brain is not as good as that of young people, and he is also impatient, so can you make it clear and don¡¯t let him just guess like this?

    "Master"

    Lao Wu remembered that Wu Xing was drinking that bucket of water, but now he is numb.

    "You haven't seen Wu Xing pick up a bucket and drink water. It's such a big bucket!"

    He compared the size. It was used for watering, not for watering flowers. How could it not be big?

    "But he has finished drinking it!"

    "oh¡­¡­"

    "Is it strange that Mr. Huo still doesn't feel anything?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After I have finished drinking, will be strange, not strange at all, okay.

    "Master, you are so big, as big as the vase you put in the living room."

    He compared the size again. Is this very intuitive?

    Huo Laolian nodded sideways, "I know, you don't need to compete with me. I have also poured water in that bucket, so I know how big the bucket is and how much water it can hold."

    "You said he finished drinking?"

    Huo Lao shouted and sat up from the rocking chair.

    "yes."

    Old Wu nodded heavily, indicating that he had finished drinking.

    "Master, after drinking such a big bucket of water, it can be seen that the longevity pill is very attractive to the witchcraft. If he knows about us" As he said that, he couldn't help but touch himself again.My arms were over, goosebumps were all over the place.

    "If he knows that we have eaten more than one, will he treat us as Tang Monk meat? He also has several abilities. What if he appears on your bedside in the middle of the night and takes a bite of your meat?"

    "Master, you want to eat more than me."

    Old Wu reminded Mr. Huo that most of those medicines were eaten into Mr. Huo's stomach. If there really is Tang Monk meat and ginseng fruit, it is obvious that Mr. Huo's meat is much more delicious than him, and recently  He is also fat and white, and the meat is obviously much tenderer. Unlike him, it is still dry now.

    Mr. Huo stood up and put his hands behind his back. He was spinning the bottle in his hand from time to time. However, he still felt a little numb. That guy from Wu Xing was a lunatic, so it was best not to be someone who cherishes his life.  Come with the madman openly.

    "But what should we do now?"

    "You pack some things now. Let's go to Liu Liang's place to stay for a few days, and also to visit my two god-grandsons."

    "Master, I haven't recognized you yet."

    Old Wu reminded Mr. Huo that he was referring to grandpa, but he didn't recognize it.

    "If you go this time, you will recognize this family to death."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Boss Huo, wondering what he had decided to do, how could he fail to do it. He wanted to recognize his dear, and in the end he must recognize his godson, and in the end he must call him his godgrandpa.

    ¡°Besides, those two children don¡¯t have a grandfather to begin with, so it¡¯s not a good idea for him to be their grandfather.

    Liu Liang is not stupid. How could he not know how beneficial it would be to the two children to recognize him as their godfather?

    "Then you might as well call Liu Liang's future child your godfather."

    Old Wu suggested, "Isn't this more intimate."

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Mr. Huo strongly disagreed, "In my lifetime, everyone has to call me Mr. Huo when they meet me. If I accept that little girl as my daughter, I will be the same generation as the married couple and the Fang family. I won't be embarrassed by that."  , but they are embarrassed.¡±

    And I have to say that the calculation is so grand, I have to say that Huo Lao is also a talent.

    Old Wu extended a thumbs up to Mr. Huo.

    ¡°Sir, he is indeed very cunning.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    Mr. Huo urged Lao Wu, "Hurry up and pack your things. By the way, be careful, lest you be seen by that old fox from Wu Xing."

    "no!"

    Mr. Huo thought about it and walked around in circles for a few times. "We won't pack it up anymore. We won't pack anything up anymore. Let's take our IDs and leave right away. Anyway, if you need anything, just go over and buy it."

    "Then here"

    What Lao Wu asked was whether it was really okay to leave the wizard here alone.

    "He wouldn't even burn down my house."

    " Mr. Huo snorted. No matter how good he is in witchcraft, he would dare to burn his old home. Although Mr. Huo is not a member of Xuanmen, he is not easy to offend.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 Here comes the free food

    Old Wu¡¯s scalp went numb when he thought of Wu Xing, especially when Wu Xing repeatedly touched him. After all, he was a middle-aged man, so he couldn¡¯t let his uncleanness linger here.

    The two of them hit it off immediately, and they didn¡¯t pack any luggage. They just brought their wallets. Anyway, Liu Liang had food and accommodation included.

    They walked out of the gate openly. Both of them can be regarded as old foxes who have been matured for many years. If they don¡¯t even have this bit of determination, they will have lived to such an old age in vain.

    Wu Xing saw it, but he didn't suspect anything. The two of them went out empty-handed. He never imagined that even if they took action, they could run away at any time.

    When he found out that Huo Lao and Lao Wu didn't come back on the first day, he didn't think much about it. It wasn't until the third day that he realized that something was wrong. Huo Lao and Lao Wu were gone forever.  , As for where they went, the Huo family didn't know. Old Wu didn't say it, Old Huo never said it, and they didn't know.

    Of course, it is impossible for an outsider like Wu Xing to know.

    And when he knew that Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu had left without saying goodbye, Mr. Huo had already stayed in his small courtyard. This small courtyard was exactly the same as the two ones Liu Liang bought. There were five units built here.  .

    Two of the sets belonged to Liu Liang, and later Zeng Xubai bought one for himself. Mr. Huo used his connections to steal one from others, but Zeng Xubai also bought the last set.  During the conversation, I heard that the current discussion was almost inseparable, so he should also be allowed to buy this.

    And that set was something he kept for his mother, waiting for his mother to come here to retire when she got sleepy or tired.

    Mr. Huo felt very comfortable eating the food cooked by Cheng Bin, fish without half a bone, scrambled eggs, and vegetables grown by himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to grow vegetables yourself!¡±

    Mr. Huo sighed.

    "Yes," Old Wu also sighed.

    And living here, 80% of the time, you can live for several more years, which is better than following that witchcraft.

    Liu Liang now naturally knows that the witch practitioner is at Huo Lao's place, and he is very interested in the thing she uses to water the flowers, and even says that it is a life-extending pill. In fact, there is no life-extending pill in this world.

    If there is one, it should be ambrosia.

    It is something that does not exist here, and it does have a strange effect. If used well, it can strengthen the foundation, cultivate the vitality, and prolong life. Of course, let¡¯s not mention immortality. It really has no such function.

    But it¡¯s good to have a plan.

    Liu Liang was still afraid that they had no plans. If they really had no plans, she didn't know how to deal with them. Now that she knew what they wanted, it would be much more convenient and simpler.

    ??????? Dare to plot against her, in this life, they will never even think of getting the fairy sunflower grass, um, that kind of life-extending pill.

    "Boy from the Zeng family, you are probably going to make your old man angry to death."

    Mr. Huo took a bite of the apple. His teeth were originally sparse and had to be patched in and out, but now they are actually longer and firmer. Of course, he can gnaw on the apple. Listening to the sound, it is so crisp.

    And he had forgotten that he hadn¡¯t eaten an apple so happily in how many years.

    "He's so angry."

    Zeng Xubai never worried that he would make his grandfather angry to death. If he was angry to death, it was not because of me.

    He is not the least promising one in the family. He doesn't care how the Zeng family treats him. He is never someone who cares about him anyway. So it's up to you to make plans, but they should not spend his whole life.  , also want to calculate it.

    He is named Zeng, but he was not born to be plotted by the Zeng family.

    "You'd better settle the Zeng family's affairs first."

    Mr. Huo reminded Zeng Xubai, "Don't let that girl get involved, she has such a temper"

    He finally knew that Liu Liang¡¯s temper was so hot that he might actually burn down the Zeng family¡¯s house.

    Although he can save the girl with his presence, it will be a little difficult to live a peaceful life in the future. He still hopes that the little girl can live a simpler life. Of course, only if she is simple can he himself be simple.

    "I'm going to go out once in a few days to settle this matter."

    This is also what Zeng Xubai thinks. It seems that he was really friendly to the Zeng family in the past, and he also let them treat him as a soft bag. This time when he goes back, he will resolve the matter and thenI bought the house next door and brought my mother over.

    His mother loves children the most. Although she doesn¡¯t have one now, she doesn¡¯t have a baby and a baby. The two of them are still cute and can play with each other for a few more years.

    If Dabao and Xiaobao knew that Zeng Xubai defined them as toys, I wonder if they would have hugged Zhou Banping and cried for three days.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m bothering you with, I just need to take care of you.¡±

    Zeng Xubai originally wanted to find a chance to handle the matter, but he was not worried about Liu Liang, especially now that the Xu family's matter had not been resolved. The Xu family had the support of the Ling family, so he was afraid that they would do something to Liu Liang.  What a secret trick.

    "My old man is not dead yet."

    Mr. Huo picked up some eggs for himself and said, "I will tear anyone who dares to offend me."

    It¡¯s just a guy named Ling.

    Mr. Huo is more or less aware of the grievances between Liu Liang and the Xu family. Fortunately, this has been changed, otherwise he would not know what kind of bear he was raised to be. The child's temper is violent, but his nature is not bad. How can he be like that?  The other one is completely broken from the inside of the bone seams.

    "Old Wu, after dinner, let's go to the Ling family for a walk."

    "By the way, is Old Man Ling still alive?"

    Mr. Huo himself has been ill for decades and has not cared about outside affairs for a long time. How many of his contemporaries are left now?

    Are you alive, dead, or half-dead?

    "Mr. Ling is still here."

    Old Wu quickly stuffed a large piece of eggs with chopsticks into his mouth, and replied to Mr. Huo smoothly, "Even though my health is not very good, I am still seeking medical treatment everywhere."

    "Well," Mr. Huo knew.

    "Let's go out to visit our old friends later." As long as the Ling family doesn't interfere, the Xu family can't make any splash. Now that Old Man Xu is half paralyzed, I'm afraid anyone who wants to sell Old Man Xu's face is  They won't win much. As long as the Ling family doesn't support the Xu family, who are they?

    Since Mr. Huo has solved this matter, Zeng Xubai is naturally relieved.

    Since he was in a hurry, he called Liu Liang and told him that he was going out. He didn't wait for Liu Liang to come back. He didn't even pack his luggage and went out directly.

    In fact, he doesn¡¯t need to pack any luggage. Don¡¯t forget, he also has a space ring. It can be said that all his belongings are stored in it and can be used at any time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474 Do you want to live a short life?

    Not long after he went out, Huo Lao took Lao Wu out directly.

    Of course they did not go to Ling¡¯s house, but went directly to where Mr. Ling was. Fortunately, that place was not far from Xingning. Otherwise, the two of them would really have to take a plane.

    ???????????? Mr. Huo hates flying the most. He is not afraid of anything, but he gets airsick.

    " It's okay for Old Wu to know about such a shameful thing. He doesn't want everyone to know about it yet.

    "Lao Wu drove the car, and the two of them arrived at Lao Ling's residence directly, and the two of them entered without any hindrance.

    "Do you understand?"

    Mr. Huo put his hand on Mr. Ling's shoulder. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. I think the old guys in the past felt like this when they came to see him.

    "I'm afraid that if I get it this time, I won't be able to do it next time. Who knows, when he puts his legs up, he'll be gone."

    When they arrived, they came not to pat his shoulders, but to pat his tombstone.

    And now he is standing here alive and well, but the formerly healthy Lao Ling has turned into a handful of bones, and his face is also sallow, which is really pitiful.

    Mr. Ling was like a child, nodding his head constantly. He remembered every word. He didn't dare to forget every word, and he didn't dare to remember it.

    "Can she really cure my disease?"

    Mr. Ling still doesn¡¯t believe it. He is so ill and the doctors say there is no way to cure him. But can the person Mr. Huo mentioned really be cured?

    "Can."

    Mr. Huo nodded firmly.

    "Look at me!" He pointed at himself, "I used to be thinner than you, but now I'm much stronger."

    "It's because I'm fat."

    Old Wu reminded Mr. Huo from the side.

    "Master, you are eight pounds heavier than last month, so you really can't eat. The doctor said that your blood pressure has been a little high recently because you ate too much."

    "roll!"

    Mr. Huo kicked him over with one kick.

    "If you live to such an old age and don't have anything to eat or drink, then what's the point of living?" In the first half of my life, I suffered all the hardships and could eat whatever I wanted. In the second half of my life, as long as I could eat and sleep, it was for old people like them.  Blessing.

    Mr. Ling kept nodding, "Yes, as long as you can eat and drink."

    "Old Ling"

    Mr. Huo patted Mr. Ling on the shoulder with serious words, "You have to keep your eyes open, but you must not bring disaster in."

    "Old Wu" The master's sword is really ruthless.

    "What?"

    Mr. Ling still doesn¡¯t quite understand what Mr. Huo means?

    "What I mean is that Xu Jiajia is a disaster."

    Old Wu quickly supplemented his consent.

    "That's right," Mr. Huo was quite satisfied with Mr. Wu's answer this time.

    "I never interfere with my grandson's affairs." Mr. Ling promised Mr. Huo that the Ling family would not care about the Xu family's affairs with Liu Liang, but he could not interfere too much with his grandson.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work this time.¡±

    Mr. Huo shook his finger, "That's a disaster."

    "What?"

    Elder Ling was still confused.

    "Old Ling"

    Mr. Huo said earnestly, "I didn't tell you, do you want to shorten your life?"

    Mr. Ling shook his head vigorously. He wanted to live a long life. When he lived to his age, he really didn¡¯t want to die. He was also afraid of death. He was still extremely afraid.

    "If you want to shorten your life, just marry that person named Xu."

    Mr. Ling was not confused.

    Xu Jiajia paralyzed half of her grandfather's body. Old Wu continued to fan and light the fire, and made a very vivid movement of his mouth and eyes.

    Elder Ling, but that¡¯s not what he heard.

    "No one else will tell the inside story. Maybe someone deliberately concealed it." As for that special person, it goes without saying that Mr. Huo and Mr. Ling also knew it.

    ¡°Apart from my own grandson, who else would have such great ability and courage to hide it from a grandfather like him?

    Mr. Huo is the one who took action against Liu Liang with Xu Jiajia and the man surnamed Wu that day. But who knew that stealing the chicken would fail, and in the end he would get pecked in the eye by the chicken.

    "Old man Xu suffered a stroke not long after he was born. Didn't I say before, Liu Liang is the best brain surgeon in the hospital and she is also perfect."A talented doctor with high efficiency, if she had performed the surgery, Old Man Xu might not have become like that.  "

    Old Wu made a squinting gesture in cooperation, "Tell me, if she didn't harm her grandfather, who did she harm?"

    Mr. Huo kept nodding, "That's the reason."

    "This is my grandfather. Whether it is intentional or not, he has already caused harm. Look at us, Mr. Huo is brainwashing Mr. Ling. Although we are a little older, we are not as capable as young people.  But with us sitting in charge, we are the masters of the family, and no one can bully the younger generations. As long as we have a little trouble, we still can't tell what some people will do."

    "Just look at old man Xu and you will know. So, Old Ling, please keep your eyes open. Don't bring such unlucky people to your family. We can't live with our own lives, right?"

    After finishing speaking, Mr. Huo obviously noticed that Mr. Ling¡¯s expression had changed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? out of yellow and pale, but now it is better, they are all blue and black.

    Now, for Mr. Ling, nothing is more important than his life. Anyone who dares to take his life will be killed by him.

    "Brother, I have to thank you this time."

    Mr. Ling held Mr. Huo's hand. Seeing that Mr. Huo was white and fat, he also had a desire for life in his heart. Mr. Huo's original illness, whether human or ghost, could be cured.

    He doesn¡¯t have any disease yet, but his various organs have degenerated. There should be a cure, right?

    "But you have to keep this matter a secret and don't tell anyone else yet."

    Mr. Huo once again told Mr. Ling that it was enough for them to know some things. There was really no need to make them known to everyone.

    "I know."

    Mr. Ling lowered his voice.

    But he doesn¡¯t understand, why can¡¯t he tell others?

    "It's not because of that witchcraft."

    When Mr. Huo talked about this, he became very angry.

    "Now that old guy is still in my house, thinking about the person who cured me. If he can't cure me, he just goes to my place to get things from me and refuses to let others cure him. He's trying to steal.  Teacher or something?¡±

    "The most abominable thing."

    Mr. Huo couldn¡¯t bear it when he talked about it.

    "He even touched Lao Wu."

    Old Wu ""

    Can you treat him as if he doesn¡¯t exist?

    Mr. Ling kept nodding. He understood. He couldn't let anyone know, otherwise Wu Xing would be able to do anything. Not only would he be Mr. Huo's benefactor, he would also be his benefactor soon.

    "Okay, that's it."

    Mr. Huo stood up and really wanted to stretch himself. If nothing happened, he would go back. He also wanted to eat fish cakes when he got back. It was really a magical dish. After he had eaten it once.

    I just think about it day and night, and I want to eat it wherever I go.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 Can be cured

    Soon after, Mr. Huo sat with a long face and didn¡¯t want to talk, while Mr. Ling hugged his quilt and smiled contentedly.

    Old Wu really didn¡¯t know how things could turn out like this. Of course, he also saw a scene that others might never see in their lifetime.

    The story begins when Mr. Huo raises his foot to leave.

    He originally thought that as soon as he raised his foot and took a step forward, the man would be able to get out, but unexpectedly, before he put his foot down, a person suddenly rushed over from the side and hugged him.  The legs started to howl.

    "One mouthful is an old brother, you have to save your younger brother and so on."

    You can¡¯t leave. If you leave, what will your brother do?

    Then, there is no more.

    "I'm warning you!"

    ????????????? Mr. Huo treats Mr. Ling like his nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. He is very unwilling to let Mr. Ling eat and drink at his place.

    Free food and drink, that is his speciality, no one else can get involved.

    Mr. Ling nodded obediently, he listened, he listened to everything.

    "You can't say your surname is Ling. You should also know that he has a grudge against your grandson."

    "I'll just say my surname is Huo and I'm your brother."

    Mr. Huo ""

    He is such a shameless person. For the sake of his life, he even gave up on his ancestors.

    "Anyway, no matter what Mr. Huo says now, it won't work. Mr. Ling is determined to go there. Whether it can really save his life and let him live is not what Mr. Huo says.

    No matter what nonsense he says, he cannot believe it. He only believes in himself.

    So Mr. Huo thought that he had persuaded Mr. Ling, but he didn't know that Mr. Ling had actually plotted against him that morning.

    Sure enough, an old fox is an old fox, even if it has no fur, it is still a fox. Mr. Huo has obviously forgotten that this old man Ling was such a shrewd person back then. No matter how old he is, his brain is not old, no matter how sick he is.  , there is no disease even if you are smart.

    Old Wu drove for a long time before he brought the two old men back to Xingning. Mr. Huo got out of the car and ignored it. He went to Cheng Bin to ask for fish and meat cakes, and by the way, he also pinched two  A child's little hands.

    "Grandpa, grandpa"

    As soon as Dabao Bubao saw Mr. Huo, he ran over quickly.

    Mr. Huo touched this one and hugged that one. They were actually very close to each other. His grandchildren were all grown up, and he refused to get married or have great-grandchildren. He now loves such an old child, and he is so good and kind.  obedient.

    Old Wu sighed, opened the car door, and carried Old Ling out.

    He is also so old. Is it easy for him to carry someone on his back?

    Fortunately, Mr. Ling is now just a handful of dry bones, so he doesn¡¯t weigh much.

    Old Wu carried Mr. Ling in and found a house for Mr. Ling to stay in first.

    After he has arranged for Mr. Ling, he will come over and ask for an extra meal for Mr. Ling. It is impossible for him to be hungry all the time. No matter how he dies in the Ling family, he will still be a member of the Ling family.  Things, but they absolutely cannot die here. If they really die, even if they jump into the Yellow River, they will not be able to clean up.

    What Cheng Bin made happened to be fish cakes. Old Wu scooped out several bowls in a row. He didn't say anything, thinking that Old Wu had eaten too much. He was still thinking in his mind whether he had cooked too little or not at night.  When the time comes, make some more, otherwise it won¡¯t be enough.

    He just likes the family to be crowded and lively. Besides, this is Mr. Huo. Being able to be his son's godfather is something he couldn't ask for even if he asked for help. How much support will his son have in the future?  , when he returns to have a family, as long as Mr. Huo is around, no one will dare to look down on his children.

    By the time Liu Liang came back, it was already evening.

    She threw her bags on the table aside. The whole house was deserted. She was used to living like this before and had always lived like this, but now it was becoming more and more uncomfortable.  I like it, but I don¡¯t like it either.  .

    There was not even a sound. It was really lonely and cold.

    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zeng Xubai, but it turned out that the phone was still shutting down. When Zeng Xubai didn't shut down her phone, she said that she would board the plane soon, and after boarding, she had to shut down her phone.  of.

    The flight took more than two hours, and based on the current time, it should still have not arrived.

    "Liu Liang?"

    At this time, there was a sound from outside.? It was Liu Liang who came back to her senses.

    ¡°Uncle Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liu Liang walked out and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Old Wu standing at the door, looking a little embarrassed.

    "Our master has a younger brother who lives far away."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang is not surprised. Whether it¡¯s her younger brother or younger sister, does it have anything to do with her?

    "Live there now."

    Old Wu pointed at the house that Mr. Huo bought.

    "Are you sick?"

    Liu Liang is really not stupid, and her guess was accurate.

    Old Wu rubbed his hands and said, "Can you go over and have a look?" He actually didn't want to come to see Liu Liang, but the man didn't know whether it was because he had been in the car for a long time or because he had caught a cold.  People are frightened.

    Mr. Huo, who was partial to the birth, didn't care, saying that he deserved to die, so he insisted on following him, and Mr. Wu could only come to find Liu Liang. He couldn't be as willful as Mr. Huo, and he really let people die like this.  That's really something extraordinary.

    "Wait a minute, I'll get something."

    Liu Liang turned around and walked in. When she came out again, she had a medicine box in her hand.

    When treating people, not to mention other things, one must have all their belongings ready.

    Soon after, Liu Liang had the needle inserted into Mr. Ling. The extremely thin old man could tell at a glance that he was malnourished. Of course, most of them were hungry.

    ¡°The degeneration of multiple organs is irreversible.¡±

    Liu Liang adjusted the speed of the drip and said, "Let's get some nutritional injections. Actually, it's not a big deal. It's just that I'm tired, not well nourished, and have low blood sugar, which means I'm weak."

    "Can that be cured?"

    Lao Wu was relieved to hear that he was fine and just tired.

    But can it be cured now? If it can't be cured, he will be exhausted, or he will pack the people back overnight.

    "It can be treated until it is cured, but in fact it is not a disease."

    Liu Liang can naturally treat people like Mr. Ling.

    "He just can't absorb nutrients into his body and his organs are degenerating. Although this is irreversible, it can be treated."

    Liu Liang doesn't know that others can't do anything but Liu Liang, but Liu Liang really has a way to cure such a disease. All he needs to do is nourish the body with spiritual energy. If it doesn't work for one day, just two days. If it doesn't work for two days, just three days.  .

    "As for spiritual energy, she doesn't have much. She just needs to get some ambrosia grass, which is the most abundant spiritual energy. It can change Old Ling's body and make all the organs in his body work again.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476 Everything will be fine

    It just takes a little long.

    Liu Liang didn't know how long it would take. The most conservative treatment method she used, but actually the fastest, was to cooperate with her Qi Yang Jue, but that would be too depleting for her. She only has such little skill now, and she still needs to  Support yourself.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yang Xi Jue could keep her going, where would she be by now?

    Therefore, Mr. Ling's current illness can only be cured by time, and the first half of the year will be much worse.

    "What should I use to feed it?"

    Old Wu secretly patted his chest. As long as he didn't die, he was really scared. If Old Ling died here, would he dig a hole and bury it, or throw it back?

    "I'll prescribe some Chinese medicine and just take it every day. The rest" Liu Liang thought about it and it didn't really matter. "Just eat more rice, eat more eggs and drink more milk a day. The body will be replenished bit by bit."  When I come back, it may take a little longer to make up for it now, but as long as I make up for it, it will be easier to make up for it in the future, and of course the recovery will be very fast."

    "Okay, leave the boiling of the medicine to me."

    Old Wu can be regarded as a little expert at brewing medicine. In the past, Old Huo was just like soaking medicine in a jar every day. His practice also made him perfect at making appointments. In the end, even if he didn't look at it,  Time knows how long the medicine has been brewing, and sometimes one can even guess what is in the medicine just by smelling the medicine.

    "As for what to eat?" Old Wu was a little confused. Could it be that they had to open the stove by themselves? They came here to eat and drink for free. If they started the stove by themselves, could they have to catch other people's chickens? This is not the same as  What's the difference between living and eating for free, and it's not as good as living and eating for free.

    "Just ask Sister Xiangru to deliver it."

    Liu Liang doesn't care about raising one more person. She doesn't lack this. Bai Xiangru is really very capable and takes good care of everything inside and outside the house. There is no less chicken in the house.  Usually after killing a few, she would make up for a few more.

    It seems that they will have a lot less chickens at home. After all, medicinal supplements are not as fast as food supplements.

    "Thank you then."

    Old Wu finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn't start the stove by himself, he wasn't very good at cooking. Of course, it would be even better if they didn't have to find a nanny. It would save people, effort and worry.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t think much. In fact, now her mind was full of Zeng Xubai, how could she care about anything else.

    Even Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t say where he was going, so that made her a little worried.

    ¡°Just come over and call me when the injection is finished.¡±

    Liu Liang was also a little hungry. She went to eat something first and came back to change the needle after a while. Moreover, the needle was inserted very slowly. At this speed, it might not be until ten o'clock that the bottle was finished.  About.

    After returning from there, Liu Liang entered the room. She threw herself on the bed, pulled off the pillow on one side, put it under her nose, and smelled it.

    This was Zeng Xubai¡¯s taste, and her heart suddenly calmed down.

    Nothing will happen.

    Yes, nothing will happen. Although Zeng Xubai does not have as much strength as her, he does have the ability to protect himself.

    Besides, there are a lot of good things in his ring. Liu Liang made a lot of life-saving medicines, which were put into the ring for Zeng Xubai, and they were also like iron rods, kitchen knives, etc.  Use it to protect yourself when necessary.

    At about ten o'clock, Liu Liang appeared at Mr. Huo's place on time. At this time, Mr. Ling had already woken up. He seemed to have some issues with Mr. Huo, but weren't they two brothers? Although they were distant relatives, they still had to be together.  Called Brother.

    ????????? Mr. Huo has an old face, while Mr. Ling just smiles dryly, like an angry little daughter-in-law. In addition, she is skinny, which can easily arouse the sympathy of others.

    "Did you drink the medicine?"

    Liu Liang asked Lao Wu whether she had prescribed the medicine, Lao Wu had taken it, and it might have been Lao Wu who boiled it. Moreover, it was not Lao Wu who boiled it. Could it be that Huo Lao had to boil it himself? However, Liu Liang could not figure it out.  .

    How could this somewhat arrogant Mr. Huo be guarding a small pot for two hours just to wait for a pot of medicine to be cooked?

    "I drank."

    Old Wu said, "I drank just now, and I feel much better. I also ate an egg."

    "I think this is a pig."

    Mr. Huo snorted hard from his nose.

    "What is an egg? It is clearly two eggs."?Eat all the ones I had.  "

    Old Wu stood aside and said nothing. If he didn't speak, it would be worse than he didn't. His nature was to pretend to be dumb and ignorant.

    "We have been arguing for an hour for an egg. It's okay to quarrel behind closed doors. Could it be that we continue to quarrel in front of others? They are shameless, but he, Old Wu, still wants to be shameless."

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sister Xiangru to fry another one for you later and stew another one for you, is that okay?¡±

    Liu Jingshi was also convinced by Mr. Huo. Even at such an old age, he was still more gluttonous than Dabao and Xiaobao. At this time, Dabao and Xiaobao didn¡¯t want to eat, not to mention eating, even snacks.

    "Then it's settled," Mr. Huo was satisfied now, and his legs and feet were relaxed. He went to find Bai Xiangru, and asked Bai Xiangru to give him a stewed egg. He didn't eat the egg.  He felt uncomfortable no matter what, and of course he couldn't even think of falling asleep.

    ¡°Anyway, the egg must be eaten today. Not only must he eat it, he also has to eat twice as much.

    After Mr. Huo left, Liu Liang changed the needle for Mr. Ling. However, Mr. Ling's complexion was much better now. At least it was not as bloodless as before. There was a little more color now, although it was not yet.  It was too obvious, but the change in his complexion was correct. It seemed that those medicines had an effect on him.

    As for other instructions, she didn¡¯t say much. Old Wu has been taking care of a patient like Mr. Huo for how many years. He should be very clear about the taboos when taking medicine.

    As for the others, it¡¯s nothing. Just take good care of them. As for how long they will last, it depends on how long Mr. Huo will live here.

    Liu Liang returned to his house. There was one person missing for some reason, and everything seemed deserted.

    I didn't feel it before, because he was always there every time. If she was sleepy, he would squeeze her shoulders and legs. He would also fetch water to soak her feet. If she was hungry, he would also cook her a bowl of noodles.  When she was thirsty, she could drink boiled water at any time, kiss and hug her at any time, and have someone to warm her bed at night.

    But now there is nothing, she feels like she is going to turn herself into a waste.

    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She quickly ran over and grabbed the phone. When she saw the caller number on it, all the discomfort she felt just now was instantly wiped away.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 Stealing her bag

    She put the phone to her ear, and when a familiar low tone sounded from the phone, her heart calmed down.

    "I will go back in a few days. Remember to eat more food and don't be picky about food."

    Zeng Xubai was afraid that it would be difficult for Liu Liang to change her picky eating habits. Don't wait until he went back, and she would be starved.

    "I ate in the hospital cafeteria today."

    Liu Liang complained to Zeng Xubai, "It's really not delicious. When you come back, cook some noodles for me."

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai said with a smile, "Then go to the canteen in the next few days. No matter how unpalatable it is, you will still eat it. It's really not poison, and it won't kill you."

    Liu Liang actually didn't want to say it. She felt that Zeng Xubai was the poison. Was it a sugar-coated bullet? Or was it she who held it, held it, and died, all of which were sugar-coated bullets to be eaten? She repeatedly confirmed that Zeng Xubai was back.  After a while, she hugged the pillow and fell asleep. The whole bed was filled with the smell of Zeng Xubai, so she didn't feel so lonely at all, and fell asleep soon. Maybe it was because she was also  The reason is that I was too busy during the day, so I naturally went to bed early.

    Until she opened her eyes again, it was already bright outside. No one went to work with her, so she had no choice but to go by herself, open the door, and feel the cool breeze blowing across her face.

    Liu Liang is the first time I feel like this.

    It seems that the weather is getting colder.

    She wrapped her clothes tightly and walked towards the hospital by herself.

    "Brother Zeng, the shoelaces are untied."

    She lowered her head and looked at her shoes. She didn't know when they opened her shoes. As a result, after she stood here for a long time, people remembered that Zeng Xubai was not there.

    She had no choice but to put her bag aside, then lowered her head to tie her shoelaces. As she was tying her shoelaces, a hand stretched out from nowhere and grabbed her bag.

    Liu Liang raised her face, her eyes narrowed dangerously, and she tied her shoelaces tighter.

    I haven¡¯t run for a long time.

    Soon after, someone saw a young man running quickly with a bag in his hand, followed by a woman leisurely. Whenever the one running in front slowed down, the one following behind would also.  Slowing down, the two of them seemed to have agreed.

    But in fact, the one running in front really wants to find a place to cry where no one is.

    I have been chasing him for more than an hour, so I must be tired. He ran so hard that he found a place where no one was around, and lay there without wanting to move. But the one behind him was chasing after him, and whenever he felt like  He was about to escape and run away, but as soon as he turned around, he found that the person was still within about a foot of him.

    He ran slower and slower, and the more he ran, the weaker he became. Finally, he sat directly on the side of the steps, panting from time to time.

    "Sister, do you need it?"

    The person who stole Liu Liang¡¯s bag threw the bag aside and said, ¡°I just took your bag, why did you chase me for an hour?¡±

    Liu Liang walked aside, picked up her bag, and then patted the dirt on it. The contents in the bag were not important at all. Except for her mobile phone, there was nothing valuable. Her valuable things,  It was always placed inside the ring, but this bag was very important to her, and it was given to her by Zeng Xubai.

    Fortunately, Bao is fine.

    She carefully wiped the dirt off the bag, but she didn't know that at this time, several young men appeared around her, and they were flirting with the one who stole the bag just now.

    This is obviously a group.

    Although Liu Liang was in a bad mood today, she never thought about starting a fight with others.

    But just when she was about to leave, someone came over and grabbed her bag. Liu Liang instinctively grabbed the bag, but when she turned around, she saw several men standing behind her, the one who just grabbed her bag.  , who was chased by her like a dog, and is still smiling now.

    That smile seemed to be saying something.

    You run, if you can, run.

    "Let go!"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to fight with others today, and as a doctor, her profession is to treat illnesses and save people, not to maim others.

    "Be wise and let it go."

    The man holding Liu Liang¡¯s bag took something out of his pocket, which was a folding fruit knife. He kept closing and opening it. Who was he threatening?

    Liu Liang originally foughtDuring the fight, these little brats were still opening their crotch pants.

    This is how big you are, just come out and imitate others to rob.

    "You're threatening people with a knife. Does your mother know?"

    Liu Liang asked the man holding the knife whether he wanted to do something real or to scare people.

    "Those who know the truth, it is best to let go."

    The man holding the knife unfolded the fruit knife and pointed it directly at Liu Liang, but his eyes glanced at Liu Liang's chest.

    Then several people smiled knowingly. Needless to say, they all knew what they wanted to do.

    Of course, the look in their eyes really disgusted Liu Liang.

    It was her who I met today. If I met someone else, what would happen to others?

    She slowly let go of her hand, and the man with the knife was satisfied now.

    "People, it's better to be wiser. This sword has no eyes. If it hurts somewhere, it will be really serious."

    As a result, before she finished speaking, her eyes straightened up.

    Liu Liang kicked the fruit knife out of the man's hand and did not touch the knife. It was better to leave this kind of evidence to the police. The witness and physical evidence were there, and the fingerprints could be found on them.

    She picked up her bag from the ground, walked to the side and sat down. She called the police first, then raised her wrist to check the time. She was fine in the morning and came out early. There was still an hour before work time, and  She didn't have any surgery in the morning. If there was no emergency, the director said that she could go anytime she wanted, as long as she didn't miss the surgery time.

    ¡°After all, what she missed might be time, and what the patients missed might be their lives.

    Liu Liang has never been opportunistic when it comes to work, and he has never been late, so this time is enough. If it is really not enough by then, he will ask the dean for leave.

    She originally wanted to calm things down, thinking that she was just a stupid thief, but now it seems that he is not stupid, and is even quite smart. If one person can't do it, a group of them will come up.

    Now, not only do you have the desire to steal, but you also have thoughts that should not occur.

    Therefore, they succeeded in disgusting her.

    And this is the consequence of disgusting her.

    Soon, the sound of the police car could be heard. The man holding the knife wanted to run away instinctively, but in the end he met Liu Liang's gloomy eyes, and his arm suddenly hurt. Why?  Even my legs are hurting now.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478 Dare to steal her things

    Doctor Liu and Lei Hao, who came to dispatch the police, were also frightened when they saw Liu Liang.

    "It is you."

    Liu Liang naturally recognized Lei Hao, "You have recovered well and have returned to work so quickly."

    Lei Hao smiled sheepishly, "Thanks to Dr. Liu, otherwise I would still be lying in the hospital now."

    "That's right!" Lei Hao's face darkened, "What happened? Why are you here?"

    "I encountered a knife-wielding robbery."

    Liu Liang pointed to the fruit knife on the ground, "I have that guy's fingerprints. He's very brave, but he doesn't have much ability."

    A few men almost fainted because of what Liu Liang said, which was incompetent.

    "It's because they have no ability, or the woman in front of them is not a woman at all, and she doesn't know where the monster comes from. Four or five of them can't beat her.

    "Comrade police, my arm is broken," the man holding the knife screamed like a pig being killed, and at this time the other man hugging his legs also rolled twice on the ground from time to time.

    "Comrade police, my leg hurts too. I don't know if the bone is broken."

    Lei Hao looked at this, then that, and finally his eyes rested on Liu Liang.

    "I am a doctor."

    Liu Liang said calmly, "It's just a dislocation. Our hospital doesn't have that much time. We have to operate on criminals. It's a waste of national resources and a waste of air."

    She would just reattach the dislocated joint in a moment, but she would not condone the robbery with a knife.

    She could pretend she didn't see them stealing things. In fact, if she didn't really have a hard time living, she wouldn't be a good person after all. She would have to be a thief, but threatening them with a knife is a completely different concept from being a thief.

    "Take it away first."

    Lei Hao asked people to take these people away, and of course he also took away the murder weapon. What these people did, he would naturally ask clearly.

    "Dr. Liu, I'm sorry, you have to follow us once."

    Lei Hao was very sorry for Liu Liang. He knew that Liu Liang was very busy, but as a client, Liu Liang had to go through certain procedures.

    "I know."

    Liu Liang stood up from the steps and patted the clothes on her body. She just felt very unhappy. It would be nice if Zeng Xubai was here. Look, when he was not around her, someone came to bully her.

    You still dare to use a knife on her. You don¡¯t want to live anymore, right?

    She followed Lei Hao to the police station. Sure enough, within half an hour, those people had done everything. Of course, they also did a lot of things that were unknown to others. Liu Liang was not the first one they robbed.  People, this group of people only attack young single girls. If they meet beautiful or timid girls, they have done some not so good things. Although Lei Hao didn't say anything clearly, Liu Liang  How could he not understand what he meant by these words?

    It seems that she really did a good job for the people.

    In addition, Lei Hao also has something to ask for.

    "Doctor Liu, could you please cure those people? It's too troublesome to send them to the hospital."

    "Can."

    Liu Liang promised that since she studied medicine, her techniques have become better. She can cause those people pain to death, but it will not endanger their lives. Of course, she will not easily break their arms and legs.

    She felt very happy when she was beaten, but it was quite troublesome to treat her.

    After a few snaps, Liu Liang connected the dislocated arms of these people. Amidst the screams of those people again like slaughtering pigs, she could be said to have retired with success. This can be regarded as a reward for those who were killed.  They robbed and charged a little interest on the people they harmed.

    As for what happened to these people in the end, Lei Hao said that it would not be too minor. If they just robbed Liu Liang, even if they committed the murder with a knife, they would not be guilty of much crime. After all, they did not hurt Liu Liang.

    But they didn¡¯t just rob Liu Liang. They also had to wait and ask what the final sentence would be. If the circumstances were really serious, it could be said that he would definitely be imprisoned.

    "Can I go?"

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and checked the time. It was almost time for her to go to work. Although it took some time, she caught these bad guys and removed some cancers for society. She was very honored.

    "That's it."

    Lei Hao nodded, Dr. Liu can leave now, if you stillIf anything happens, we will notify you.

    "Thank you, that's it."

    Liu Liang picked up her bag and left. After taking a few steps, she turned around again. The look in her eyes also made Lei Hao baffled.

    "Dr. Liu, do you have anything else to say?"

    Lei Hao asked strangely, what happened, Liu Liang suddenly looked at him with such strange eyes, which also made him feel a little confused.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang originally wanted to speak out, but in the end he didn¡¯t ask.

    In fact, she just wanted to know, what happened to Lei Hao and Liu Lele?

    When we were in the hospital, it seemed that we were still interested in each other, but now there is no news?

    Or, she has paid less attention to Liu Lele recently, so she has overlooked something?

    Forget it, she might as well take the time to ask Liu Lele, so as not to embarrass Liu Lele again, although Liu Lele has been embarrassed a lot.

    When Liu Liang came out of the police station, she took out her mobile phone and tried to call Zeng Xubai, but it was turned off as if she had woken up in the morning.

    When she got up early in the morning, she just wanted to ask about Zeng Xubai's situation and how he was doing now, but Zeng Xubai's phone was always turned off, so she couldn't even find him.

    She put the phone to her ear, hoping that the call over there could be connected. However, when the mechanical voice came over, she knew that Zeng Xubai's phone was still turned off.

    It seems that we may not be able to contact him during the day.

    Liu Liang put the phone back into her pocket and couldn't help but mutter to herself.

    This is indeed the case. Don't even think about contacting her during the day. Now she can't get through Zeng Xubai's mobile phone, and Pu Xubai may not be able to contact her in a while. She will have several surgeries today, and she may have to stay in the surgery all the time.  In the office, in order to maintain concentration, her mobile phone will be placed in the office and cannot be taken with her.

    The difficulty of the operation also represents when she can go home. It is possible that she will not be able to go back until midnight.

    ¡°Anyway, nothing is impossible for Liu Chaoren.

    When she arrived at the hospital, before her butt touched the stool, the hospital notified her that a critically ill patient would be transferred to their hospital, and needless to say, this operation required Liu Liang's own hands.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 He was hurt

    Liu Liang dialed Zeng Xubai's cell phone again, also wanting to confirm whether he had turned on his phone. If it was, she also wanted to tell him that she would be busy soon, and her busyness might mean that  One day.

    As a result, the phone was still shut down over there, which made her feel a little uncomfortable for no reason, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    "Doctor Liu."

    The nurse standing at the door couldn't help but urge Liu Liang again. It was almost too late. They had to go there as soon as possible. The operating room was ready and now they were waiting for Liu Liang.

    "I'm leaving now!"

    Liu Liang opened the drawer and put her phone in the drawer, but did not turn it off. When she came out, she said to the nurse outside that if her phone rings in a while, please pick it up for her.  , just say that she is undergoing surgery now, and if there is anything else, we can wait until she goes back to discuss it.

    The nurse quickly agreed, and Liu Liang walked into the operating room, where the patient was still waiting for her.

    This operation was much simpler than Liu Liang expected. Because the conditions were better and there were no major underlying diseases, Liu Liang completed the operation perfectly in about an hour.

    After the operation was completed, she breathed a sigh of relief and thought about going back to drink some water and then check to see if Zeng Xubai called?

    But before she could leave the operating room, another patient came over.

    This is another extremely dangerous patient. Of course, she cannot perform the minimally invasive surgery that she is best at. Instead, it is a very difficult brain surgery. No doctor in the hospital dares to perform this surgery because there is a high chance of it.  Eighty-nine, there is a possibility that I will not be able to get off the operating table.

    When Liu Liang saw that she was a young girl, she also felt some sympathy. It was a pity that she was so young. She was already dead, but her elderly parents had not yet shown their filial piety.

    She shook her head and finally accepted the operation.

    The operation lasted for almost five hours, and she was able to save the patient's life. Of course, it was also a perfect brain operation. Although it was a large-scale craniotomy, it was better than the completion of the operation.  The degree is very high, and no other symptoms appear. In addition, he is young and has a good foundation. In the end, he can fully recover.

    Liu Liang took off her mask and only had time to drink a sip of water. After going to the bathroom, she hurried over again for another surgery.

    ? One after another, her mental power was always very concentrated. From early in the morning to evening, she never stopped.

    I really feel that Dr. Liu is a monster.

    A nurse carefully said to the people around her that she didn't feel tired at all, just like other doctors who would die of exhaustion after performing a difficult operation.

    But Liu Liang actually underwent five surgeries in a row, standing for more than ten hours, with only a few minutes of rest in between, almost without eating or drinking. If it had been anyone else, 80% of them would not have been in the operating room  What comes out is what climbs out.

    But it¡¯s good that Liu is so pretty, she can come out on her own.

    When the nurse was about to say something more, she saw Liu Liang walking over, her steps were still like the wind. No, she was not walking, but running.

    You are right. Another nurse also sighed quietly. This is definitely not human. It is no wonder that Dr. Liu is called Liu Chaoren in the hospital.

    She is truly the most dedicated and terrifying doctor since the hospital was founded.

    What's scary about her is not that she became a doctor who can perform surgeries at a young age, nor that she has an almost perfect success rate in surgeries, nor that she can use minimally invasive methods to treat her original problems.  They are all encephalopathy patients who need craniotomy, but because of her super working ability, this is not what humans do. People may not know how tired or hungry they are, but she just doesn¡¯t know.

    A doctor who had just performed an operation for six hours came out of the operating room. His legs were all weak. Suddenly, a gust of wind passed through the side of his face. He looked back and could not see who it was.  , the figure ran out in a hurry.

    "Who was that person just now?"

    He asked to himself, in fact, he was asking himself, because this figure looked familiar, but what he said now was all nonsense, they were all in the same hospital, how could he not be familiar, just by looking at the clothes?  He seems to be a doctor.

    ¡°That¡¯s Dr. Liu Liang.¡±

    The nurse who happened to come over at this time, also interjected.

    When the male doctor heard that it was Liu Liang, he burst into tears.

    "Dr. Tao, why are you crying?"

    He even scared the nurse when he cried. Why are you crying? Isn't this because of a brain disease?

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been hurt ten thousand times.¡±

    Dr. Tao couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    "What?"

    The nurse didn¡¯t know what kind of injury she suffered, or whether there was a medical incident, but no, she didn¡¯t hear that there was a medical incident today.

    "It's not very harmful, but it's extremely insulting."

    Dr. Tao looked at the aisle where Liu Liang ran past not far away.

    He is such a big man, but he is not as good as a woman. He wants to crawl back now, but she has more surgeries than him, and the surgeries take longer than him, but she can walk quickly.  Still able to run.

    No, let him cry again, just to use his tears to wash away his humiliation.

    "When did a woman become so strong? This person is simply not a woman, but a changed woman."

    As for Liu Liang, she ran all the way back to her office. When the nurse outside saw her, she also said hello to her. Liu Liang also nodded lightly to her, thinking in her heart whether she had given her any treatment.  Did she call?

    It¡¯s just that the nurse outside didn¡¯t say anything, so she inevitably felt a little worried.

    ¡°Either she has never been beaten, or she has forgotten it herself.

    She grinned reluctantly, then walked into her office, ran towards her desk like flying, and opened the drawer.

    The phone was still there, just as she left it, untouched.

    You must have forgotten.

    She was actually not sure, but she probably forgot about it, otherwise it would be impossible for her not to call all day long.

    Zeng Xubai promised her that as soon as he got off the plane, he would call her back immediately, but now a day had passed. It was impossible for him to not call her back even after calling her, and it was also impossible for him to call her all day long.  No news.

    "It's possible that there was an accident on the plane, but it's also impossible. She has never heard of the accident on the plane. If it was really an accident on the plane, there would be no news.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 Lost contact

    ??And how could there be so many plane accidents? Besides, Zeng Xubai would definitely walk behind her. She was alive and well. How could something happen to Zeng Xubai?

    "And when she died in her last life, Zeng Xubai was still alive and well. At that time, she was almost twenty-six years old. Now she is only twenty-two, so it is impossible for anything to happen.

    ¡°It must be that the nurse forgot to pick it up, or it must have never been discovered, it must be like this, yes, it must be like this.

    She quickly picked up her mobile phone, originally thinking that there might be missed calls on it, but there was no, there was nothing.

    Could it be that the phone is broken?

    She put the phone in front of her and pressed a few buttons. It was fine. It was not broken. It was still in arrears, so others could not call in. She quickly took the phone and checked her phone bill, but  The balance shown on the phone bill is sufficient.

    Zeng Xubai was still worried that she would forget to recharge his phone when she got busy, so he directly recharged her several hundred at a time. Now she hasn't used it much, so the phone bill in her phone is still several hundred.

    The balance is sufficient and there are no arrears.

    So¡­¡­

    She picked up the phone again and dialed the number she had been trying to call.

    As a result, not long after, what she heard was still the same cold, mechanical voice that made her extremely numb.

    Sorry, the user you are calling has shut down.

    Shut down, shut down, why are you still shutting down? This has been shut down for a day.

    She slowly put down her cell phone. Zeng Xubai didn't call. She might be busy, might be on the way, or her phone might be out of battery.

    Liu Liang suddenly felt very tired and didn¡¯t want to talk. Of course, he was more worried about Zeng Xubai. In the past, he would go out for a long time, but he had never had his phone shut down directly because he couldn¡¯t get through.

    An uneasiness welled up in her heart for no reason, and this uneasiness even became more and more serious.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took for Liu Liang to stand up. She also packed up her things and wanted to go back. But later, she remembered that she had to wait some more, waiting for the conditions of those patients to stabilize.  Okay, after all she has several critical patients today.

    Although she really wanted to go back, even though she really couldn't stay here, even for a second, in the end, she still forced her heart to stay here.

    The conditions of those patients slowly stabilized.

    Of course, the hospital is not so unreasonable. It really treats her as a superhuman being. It can even be said that she is not a human being. After these several surgeries, no more surgeries were arranged for her.

    Liu Liang always holds her cell phone, just to know if anyone calls her immediately, and she is even more afraid of missing every call. Whenever her cell phone rings, she will immediately pick it up.  But when I saw the caller number above, the surprise and relief I felt in my heart instantly turned into disappointment and loss. There was everyone there, but none of them was Zeng Xubai.

    Doctor Liu, won¡¯t your husband come to pick you up today?

    The nurse outside saw Liu Liang leaving alone but did not see Zeng Xubai, so she couldn't help but ask. Zeng Xubai would come here almost every day to deliver meals to Liu Liang and also bring some snacks for them to eat.

    So it can be said that as long as Zeng Xubai comes over, not only Liu Liang will have food to eat, but they will also have good food to eat.

    But it seems that Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t come today, so they don¡¯t have anything delicious to eat?

    He has been busy recently.

    Liu Liang smiled reluctantly and walked towards the door of the hospital alone.

    After she returned, she first went to find Fang Yuan.

    "Xu Bai?"

    Fang Yuan also looked puzzled, "He didn't tell me where he went."

    ¡°His mobile phone is always turned off.¡±

    Liu Liang was worried about this. Zeng Xubai's cell phone had always been on 24 hours a day. Now the plane had already arrived at the airport. It was impossible for him to have not called her for so long.  After a phone call, it doesn't seem like the battery is out of power.

    In this day and age, there is nowhere to find a place to charge your batteries. Don¡¯t forget, there is something else in this world called a power bank.

    "Shut down the phone!"

    Fang Yuan didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong, ¡°This is normal. Maybe the phone is out of battery, or the phone suddenly broke.¡±? Anyway, there are various possibilities that will cause him to shut down.  "

    "But it's okay."

    Fang Yuan reached out and patted Liu Liang's shoulder comfortingly.

    "He will be fine. He has been to many places by himself and nothing will happen to him. Fortune tellers have said that he has a long life and can live to ninety."

    Liu Liang has a flat mouth, she knows, in fact, not to mention Zeng Xubai, even Fang Yuan himself, as long as he stays in this city for a long time, even if he is ninety or a hundred years old, he will be fine.

    Mr. Huo on the other side has been sitting there quietly, drinking the tea that Liu Liang roasted himself, listening to the words of Liu Liang and Fang Yuan, but did not express any opinions.

    The Zeng family is indeed not a good place.

    At this time, no one knew that Zeng Xubai was standing in an uninhabited forest in the Zeng family, which was not a good place. He took out his mobile phone from his body and pressed the button on it, but nothing happened.  None.

    "out of battery."

    He sighed softly, and then looked at the endless woods in front of him.

    It¡¯s good to go anywhere, as long as he can find a place where he can recharge. This is the only place, primitive, dangerous, without electricity, and without signal.

    "Don't worry, I'm fine," he held the phone in his hand tightly, as if talking to himself or talking to someone.

    "I will go back soon."

    He threw the phone into his pocket, then gently twirled the ring on his ring finger.

    With this, not to mention three months, even a year, he can go out safely, leave the Zeng family, and leave this place that may be imprisoned for a lifetime.

    After saying that, he continued walking forward to find a place for himself to stay.

    Speaking of Liu Liang, the first thing she did when she got up was to get her mobile phone and then dial the number that she had already memorized by heart, but it was still turned off.

    Half a month has passed, yes, half a month has passed.

    She didn't know at all where Zeng Xubai went, let alone where he went. He didn't say. She didn't ask at first, she just thought that she might really go out to do something. Soon  Will come back too.

    ¡°As a result, half a month has passed, and even Fang Yuan doesn¡¯t know where he went, so who knows?

    Liu Liang held her cell phone tightly, the uneasiness in her heart was also passing by, getting heavier and heavier day by day.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 She wants to take leave

    She walked out. The wind outside seemed to be cooler. It was almost winter.

    "Girl."

    A sudden voice brought Liu Liang back to her senses. She saw Mr. Huo wearing a Tai Chi suit and holding a sword in his hand. He was going out to practice Tai Chi.

    "Where is Grandpa Ling?"

    Liu Liang asked Mr. Huo, didn't the two of them usually go out together? The two of them put on their training clothes, and they were already good-looking. Even the thin and dry Mr. Ling was very energetic now.  Well, they have also gained a lot of weight. Now the two of them often work together, practicing swordsmanship and boxing, and they can also attract the attention of many old ladies.

    What¡¯s wrong, you didn¡¯t see Mr. Ling today?

    Although the two brothers have different surnames and different looks, Liu Liang has no doubt at all. Anyway, as long as Mr. Huo approves, he is not a bad person.

    "His old coquettishness."

    Mr. Huo curled his lips and said, "He said that his hair was not combed properly, so he went back to comb it. Look, it's not that his hair style is bad, it's just that his face is ugly."

    Liu Liang just smiled but said nothing. Both of them were older and her grandparents. Usually she would listen to them complain and dislike each other, but would not say anything.

    She knows that with some people, the more they build a relationship, the better they are, and the more they scold them, the closer the relationship becomes. Obviously, Mr. Huo and Mr. Ling are like this. Otherwise, how could Mr. Huo be so sick that he was about to die?  Mr. Ling comes here.

    Mr. Huo stood calmly, but when he saw Liu Liang's gloomy look and the smile that soon fell from the corner of her mouth, he knew that she was still worried about Zeng Xubai.

    He may be the only one who knows what happened to Zeng Xubai this time, but now he is hesitating whether to tell Liu Liang what happened to Zeng Xubai?

    Liu Liang has been getting more and more wrong recently, and her mood has become irritable. If this continues, he is afraid, what if she demolishes the house and beats people?

    So after much deliberation, he thought it would be better to speak out.

    At least it can calm her down and know what that kid is doing.

    In fact, what people are most afraid of is inexplicable disappearance and inexplicable failure to contact. There always needs a reason. Maybe sometimes, what they want is not connection or failure, but a reason, a reason that can be solved clearly.

    "You come with me."

    He said to Liu Liang, then turned around and walked to the stone table outside to sit down.

    Although Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what Mr. Huo wanted, he finally walked over as he was told and sat opposite Mr. Huo, waiting for Mr. Huo¡¯s next words.

    "Do you want to know where the white man Zeng Xu is?"

    With a click, a corner of the stone table was actually broken off by Liu Liang.

    Okay, she didn¡¯t use words, but caught them.

    So Huo Lao has no doubt that under Liu Liang's calm appearance at this time, she has a heart that has long been uncontrollable.

    "He went to Zeng's house."

    Mr. Huo said, "You may not know where the Zeng family is. The Zeng family, which started with jade, will definitely not be simpler than the Fang family."

    Liu Liang knows that Zeng Xubai has said before that the chaos in the Zeng family is different from that of the Fang family and the Cheng family. No matter how chaotic the Fang family and the Cheng family are, they always have someone who can take charge, and they all have legitimate heirs.

    But the Zeng family is not like that. Everyone else is a standout, but the Zeng family is like a hundred flowers. It is because of this that the affairs of the Zeng family become more complicated.

    Everyone wanted to compete for the position of the head of the family, but the old head of the family refused to let go no matter life or death. He even made a deal with a member of the Xuanmen, using his grandson's life in exchange for a longer period of time.  life.

    Although Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what they called this, for her, it was to trade Zeng Xubai for her own life.

    And what does the Zeng family rely on? What do they rely on?

    "Zeng Xubai's surname is Zeng. It's not that he didn't grow up, nor was he born. He just allows others to trade his life. His life is in his own hands, not others.

    "What is he going to do?"

    Liu Liang has thought about countless possibilities, and has rarely slept well recently. Although she is still calm on the outside, only she knows that she is about to collapse now.

    If there is still no news about Zeng Xubai, she will really fall into pieces sooner or later.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that Zeng Xubai would actually return to Zeng¡¯s house.

    &nbspWell, she knows, she also understands.

    He must have been trapped by something in the Zeng family. It couldn't be those people who asked him to marry that witch, but it was impossible. Liu Liang tightened his hand and controlled himself not to smash it.  Toward the stone table.

    ¡°Otherwise the stone table will be broken and her hand will be injured.

    She has great strength, but she is also made of flesh and blood. She has no way to transform herself into a steel-reinforced body, making her really invulnerable.

    "He should have gone to resolve his affairs with the Zeng family." Mr. Huo stretched out his hand, placed it on Liu Liang's shoulder, and patted her gently, "You haven't been recognized by the Zeng family yet, so he should have gone to do it.  It¡¯s about this.¡±

    Liu Liang sneered, "Do I need their approval?"

    She doesn¡¯t need it, and they don¡¯t deserve it.

    Zeng Xubai has never looked forward to the Zeng family. When did she put the Zeng family in her eyes? In the hearts of others, the Zeng family is a mountain of gold and silver, but for Zeng Xubai and her, it is not a good place.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Forcing his wife away, and? exchanging his own grandson for his own life, besides doing these shameless things, what else can the Zeng family do?

    Mr. Huo didn't want to talk too much about the Zeng family. In fact, it was because he didn't know what was happening in the Zeng family now. It was not that he had not sent people to inquire, but as long as the Zeng family kept the door closed, he would not know anything.  Not found.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is it possible that he would only tell the matter now?

    "You can trust him."

    Mr. Huo patted Liu Liang on the shoulder again. He was not that weak. There has been no news. Maybe he was delayed by something, so he reluctantly waited for some time.

    "I see."

    Liu Liang let go of his hands and placed his hands flat on his knees.

    She promised well, but her heart was not here for a moment.

    After arriving at the hospital, Liu Liang went directly to the director.

    "You want to ask for leave?"

    "yes."

    Liu Liang sat opposite the dean.

    "Or is it a long vacation?"

    "yes."

    Liu Xian played with the pen in his hand, "I have no oil recently, so I want to add some oil."

    She raised her face and looked directly at the dean indifferently, "Dean, you must have noticed that I haven't been in good spirits recently. If you continue to arrange surgeries for me, I might really get into trouble."  The hospital¡¯s signboard.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 Come to the door

    The dean knew, but he probably didn't know, so he had not arranged any surgery for Liu Liang in the past few days. He thought it was because he was too pushy a while ago and treated Liu Liang as an adult. One day  Several surgeries were arranged non-stop, but Liu Liang didn't feel tired at all, as if he had been injected with chicken blood.

    But he still thought too much of Liu Liang. Liu Liang is only one person. No matter how energetic she is, she cannot work endlessly. Now look, his retribution is coming.

    "How long do you want to rest?"

    The director took out the surgery schedule. There are still many people queuing up behind him. Although Liu Liang has indeed undergone many surgeries these days, it can also be said that the scheduled surgeries are all about the same.  Half done.

    But the hospital will continue to have patients, and there are also many people who come here from other places. The number will only increase, and the hospital will become more and more nervous.

    Therefore, Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t have much vacation, and there are still a lot of people waiting for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a month first, and then we¡¯ll talk about it later. Leave at least three months free.¡±

    Liu Liang actually didn't know how many days it would take. Her mind was very messy and she didn't have much organization, so there were so many at first. As for whether it was shorter or longer, she would talk about it slowly later. In fact, she knew very well that as long as she found it  Zeng Xubai said that everything was fine for her, and she could go to work as usual, and be that Liu Chaoren.

    In her heart, Zeng Xubai is the person she has longed for and been grateful for throughout her two lives. It is also another obsession of hers. Therefore, his accident undoubtedly broke all her peace and calmness.

    She must find him.

    Go in person.

    "One month?"

    The dean was shocked by this number. How could any doctor take such a long break? Anyway, he disagreed. If it takes a month, the day lily will be completely cold.

    "Then I resign."

    Liu Liang stood up and put her hands on the table. She stared at the dean with serious eyes and her face was very calm. There was no hint of joking in this look.

    ¡°Besides, who is joking with him?

    She doesn¡¯t need this job to support her family. To put it another way, even if she wants to be a doctor, there is not only one hospital in the world.

    "One month, right?"

    The dean immediately changed his tone. Who let him know clearly that Liu Liang's words about resigning were indeed not a joke, and of course he was not challenging anyone's bottom line. She didn't need it at all. Her husband ran a jewelry company, really.  No need, she works so hard to be a doctor.

    The reason why Liu Liang became a doctor is because he simply likes the profession of doctor. He also knows what is enough, otherwise, the dean couldn't help but touch his forehead, which was already starting to tremble.

    How could he start losing his hair at such a young age?

    A smart head doesn¡¯t have hair.

    ??????????????????? And what he was saying was that Liu Liang had passed the holiday.

    Liu Liang went back to his office, dealt with all his matters, and then went home directly.

    She said that she was going on a business trip recently to study in another hospital, and the time was uncertain, so they didn't need to set aside a special meal for her.

    "As for her words, others did not doubt it. Only Mr. Huo saw it, but he never spoke.

    "Be careful yourself."

    Mr. Huo told Liu Liang, and then he took something from Lao Wu's hand, "This is the map of the Zeng family. If there is no map, it may be difficult to find it, and it is impossible to know where the Zeng family is."

    "Thanks."

    Liu Liang took the map and took a general look at it. As for the details, it was not too late for her to study it slowly.

    Raising her hand to check the time, Liu Liang turned around and left the house, heading straight for the airport.

    She didn¡¯t have any luggage, and she didn¡¯t pack her luggage. She just took her with her.

    After more than two hours of flight, Liu Liangren had already arrived in the province where Zeng¡¯s family is located.

    And she had memorized that map all in her mind a long time ago, and now she also knew roughly where the Zeng family was.  She changed several cars in a row, which took about two hours.

    In the meantime, she ate something casually in the car, drank some water, and filled her stomach without deliberately looking for a place to eat. For her now, nothing in the world is better than Zeng Xubai.  More important, and so is sheShe had to see Zeng Xubai as soon as possible, otherwise she wouldn't be able to eat or sleep, and she would die.

    Until she stood alone in front of a heavy stone door.

    This is the Zeng family. It¡¯s no wonder that Mr. Huo gave her the first map. It can be said that if it weren¡¯t for that map, Liu Liang would never have found such a place. I believe no one would believe that Zeng  The home is actually covered by an entire village, and is built in the mountains behind the village.

    Even the gate is made of extremely heavy stone.

    They are only separated by a stone door, but it can be said that these are two completely different places, two worlds, and two worlds that are incompatible with the outside world.

    She stepped forward, put her hand on the door, and clapped it hard.

    Thanks to her strength, most people may not be able to do anything to this stone door. Of course, it is impossible to really knock the door made of stone.

    But Liu Liang was different. She used her hands to slap the stone door so loudly that it was impossible for anyone in the stone door not to hear the sound as long as they were not deaf.

    Sure enough, not long after, the stone door opened.

    "Who are you?"

    The person who opened the door rolled his eyes at Liu Liang arrogantly.

    Even the person who opened the door had such a bad temper, so the person inside must not be easy to get along with.

    "I'm looking for Zeng Xubai."

    Liu Liang raised the corners of her lips slightly, don't tell her that Zeng Xubai is not here, he must be here, otherwise his mobile phone would not really be able to turn on.

    She believed that as long as Zeng Xubai left the Zeng family, he would find a way to call her back as soon as possible. But now it has nothing to do with it. If he says he is not here, no one will believe him.

    Sure enough, the man who opened the door couldn't help but change his expression when he heard Zeng Xubai's name.

    Well, Liu Liang knew that his guess was correct. Maybe when Zeng Xubai came over, the person in front of him opened the door.

    He can also be regarded as a member of the Zeng family. Since Zeng Xubai can be allowed in, it is natural that he should also know his own family.

    "Who are you?"

    The person who opened the door not only changed his face, but also changed his tone of voice.

    "My surname is Liu."

    Liu Liang took out a marriage certificate directly from her body and said, "Zeng Xubai is my husband. I came to see my husband come home."

    "You wait!" After the man said that, he ran in directly.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483: Knock on the door

    Not long after, Liu Liang was already standing in a huge hall. Most of the things placed in the big hall were antiques and the like, and the sense of simplicity came from them. Liu Liang knew that these were genuine items, not antiques.  It's a fake. Everything here can be said to be priceless. Things with a certain age cannot be too cheap. Of course, if they are piled together, they are vulgar.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know why the Zeng family brought her here, whether to show off their wealth or to give her a show of strength.

    But everything is useless.

    She has seen more and better antiques. In her eyes, these things are nothing. Not to mention other things, her painting by Gu Kaizhi is enough to kill everything here.

    The sound of stomping footsteps came, not one, but several.

    An old man without a smile walked in. He was still wearing traditional clothes. He pulled the corners of his mouth, the corners of his eyes drooped slightly, and there were several lines in the middle of his forehead. From the corners of this man's eyes and mouth, he walked in.  Judging from the lines on his face, he is not the kind of person who likes to joke too much. He can even be said to be stern and can also be said to be mean.

    Behind him is a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is somewhat similar to Zeng Xubai. Behind the middle-aged man is a woman who looks like a goblin and walks like a fairy.  Lu Lai can be considered a bit enchanting, but she is old-skinned and vulgar.

    Finally, there was a man who was about the same age as Zeng Xubai. His facial features were slightly similar to those of a woman, but there were some inexplicable similarities with that man.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the eyes or the expression?

    And these three people can easily be thought of as a family.

    If Liu Liang guessed correctly, the old man with the long face is Zeng Xubai's grandfather, Zeng Liang, and the middle-aged man named Zeng Yuan happens to be Zeng Xubai's scumbag father. As for his appearance, he looks like a vixen.  This woman is really a vixen in the truest sense of the word. She is the mistress, whose surname is Bai, a white fox. As for the man, he should be Zeng Shu.

    He is also Zeng Xubai¡¯s half-brother.

    younger brother.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t like this family of three at all, no, including the old one.

    "You said you and Xu Bai were married?"

    Zeng Liang narrowed his eyes dangerously, his eyes were stern and oppressive.

    ¡°If it were an ordinary person, even if it was not a woman but a man, it would probably be suppressed and breathless under such a momentum. Unfortunately, Zeng Liang could scare others, but he could not scare Liu Liang.

    "right."

    Liu Liang answered neither humble nor arrogantly, "We are a legal couple, recognized by the law, and protected by the state."

    "Tsk" Suddenly, the white fox sneered, "Legal couple, it's a joke, the elders didn't agree and the etiquette was not done, how come they became a legal couple?"

    "That's better than you," Liu Liang interrupted White Fox rudely.

    "At least I didn't have an affair with a married woman, work as a mistress for others, and have illegitimate children. If I don't pretend to be innocent here, how can I be an elder?"

    The white fox was so angry that Liu Liang turned black.

    "You dare to scold me!"

    That sentence of illegitimate child not only hurt the white fox, but also scolded Zeng Shu, who had always been brooding about his identity. Zeng Shu didn't care who Liu Liang was, especially if it was related to Zeng Xubai, that was his  enemy.

    He walked over and wanted to slap him in the face.

    Liu Liang still had some patience, but this Zeng family was almost the same as the Xu family, which annoyed her to death. She came here to find someone. As long as they handed over her husband, she didn't care what happened to their Zeng family.  Who is the leader and how many vixens there are? She doesn't want a single thing from the Zeng family. Why should the Zeng family yell at her in front of her?

    It¡¯s a good time to come here and dare to come and beat her. If she didn¡¯t have some skills, might these people want to bully her while Zeng Xubai is away?

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang's face immediately darkened. Without thinking, she directly raised her foot and kicked the book.

    Before Zeng Shu¡¯s hand could reach Liu Liang¡¯s face, it flew out and hit the wall heavily.

    "However, this wall is still quite strong. I don't know if it is made of stone or cement. Despite such a huge impact, it still does not move at all, and not even a bit of debris falls off.

    ?? It would be no problem to live in this house of the Zeng family for decades.

    After all, the walls are strong and the people are thick-skinned.

    And herThe kick frightened everyone present and almost made them lose their voices.

    I have seen people hitting people casually, but I have never seen people kicking people away casually.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t even take a second look at Zeng Shu and started to attack women. As expected, she was as uneducated as his vixen mother.

    "Where are the people?"

    Liu Liang turned her attention to Zeng Liang again. She just came to see Zeng Xubai. She wanted to show off her power and let others use her. Don't say any nonsense to her.

    ¡°What kind of fianc¨¦e does Zeng Xubai have? She is not worthy of Zeng Xubai and so on.

    ??? Don¡¯t try to apply plots that only appear in these novels to her, she doesn¡¯t want to hear it.

    "Where are the people?"

    Liu Liang asked again.

    Okay, let¡¯s not say it.

    Liu Liang turned around and walked directly to Zeng Shu, who was kicked to death. The whole family was frightened. The fallen one was still lying on the ground, but no one came to help him.

    It seems that life is really too good, and the good people don¡¯t know what it means to complain, and they don¡¯t know what it means to suffer a loss.

    Then she will teach them a good lesson today. Not everyone in this world is as easy to bully as her mother-in-law. There are always those who have a bad temper, are cold-hearted and irritable.

    She raised her foot and stepped on Zeng Shu's chest. This step did not crush Zeng Shu.

    When the white fox saw his son being stepped on, he rolled his eyes and seemed about to faint.

    It¡¯s really delicate.

    Liu Liang curled her lips. Sure enough, men all like this kind of pretentious women. They can lie, make up, and pretend. They are all old, with an old white lotus, and half a Lin Daiyu.  Sister Lin is weak like Liu Fufeng, but what is her name? The fat all over her body is called beautiful when people faint, and the fat when she pretends to be called oily.

    "explain!"

    Liu Liang stepped on Zeng Shubai¡¯s chest harder, or I would step on him to death.

    I heard that this Zeng Shu was the son and grandson that Zeng Yuan and Zeng Liang loved most, and they were also their lifeblood. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Zeng Xubai to be taken away by her mother-in-law. Even if they were both grandsons, it would be impossible.  They are all treated differently.

    And at this point, the Zeng family is really ruthless and never disappoints.

    "Don't step on it, don't step on it, I said."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 He was exiled

    The white fox still feels sorry for his son, and he doesn¡¯t dare to pretend to be faint now. Sure enough, there are evil people in this world who want to be tortured by evil people. It is useless to reason with some people, and fists are more effective.

    "He is in the unknown forest."

    ¡°The nameless forest?¡±

    Liu Liang heard that this name was so strange. What kind of place was it?

    At this time, Zeng Liang sneered, "He wants to be exterminated from our Zeng family. He abandoned his own family and his fianc¨¦e just to marry you, a woman who is not worthy of him in every way."

    Okay, if he wants to be removed, then remove him. As long as he stays in the Nameless Forest for three months, he will no longer be a member of our Zeng family from now on.

    Zeng Liang waved his hands and left here directly. When he arrived at Zeng Shu, although he was worried, he knew that Liu Liang did not dare to be cruel to Zeng Shu. He had checked this woman Liu Liang.

    Doctor, what can you do?  Her parents divorced, and finally her mother married into a married woman, but no matter what, she was still vulgar, and her strength was stronger, but it was just a handful of strength, how could it be compared with the Wu family.

    But such an unknown woman was shattered. His careful layout for so many years, even Zeng Xubai disobediently married him, and now she wants to leave the family.

    Okay, he wants to leave, he lets him go. Anyway, their Zeng family doesn¡¯t need ruthless descendants. As long as he has the ability to leave that place, through the ages, all the people who want to leave the Zeng family will undoubtedly go there.  It's a small place, but not many people can come out.

    If you want to die, go ahead.

    Seeing Zeng Liang leaving, Liu Liang immediately took back her feet, Bai came back and ran over to hug her son, and immediately started crying.

    Zeng Yuan also looked unbearable, feeling sorry for his son and his wife.

    I have to say that such a loving family of three is extremely dazzling and ridiculous in Liu Liang¡¯s eyes.

    Fortunately, it was not the case with Zeng Xubai. Otherwise, how happy would I be in my heart?

    In the hearts of this loving family, there is only each other, and there is no room for anyone else. Naturally, it is impossible to tell her, where is the unknown forest?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, this Zeng family is not alone, there is no way she can¡¯t ask.

    She walked out, also in a place where no one was around, and took out her iron rod directly. Yes, she is so arrogant. In some aspects, she will always be recognized, and her fists are bigger than her fists to reason with others.

    As soon as she came out, she met a grown man.

    "Okay, it's you," she narrowed her eyes.

    Soon after, she was leaning against a tree, and the iron rod in her hand was beating on the ground from time to time.

    "That's it?"

    She asked about the Zeng family who had been beaten beyond recognition by her. She didn¡¯t know which family they were from. They really couldn¡¯t resist the beating. She didn¡¯t even hit a few places before she said everything.

    And the man who was beaten beyond recognition.

    ¡°Sister, how many people can withstand a beating like yours?

    "Don't talk about a few sticks, even one stick will not only tear the skin and flesh, but also damage the muscles and bones. No one thinks that his life is too long, so there is no reason not to use it.

    "That's all," the man with a bruised nose and swollen face, now even his mother can't recognize him. He is crying with snot and tears, how dare he tell a lie.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know, and I¡¯m telling you everything.¡±

    Liu Liang picked up her iron rod and walked out of the Zeng family. No one in the Zeng family dared to mess with her, and no one dared to stop her. In addition to the extremely dangerous iron rod in her hand, there was also  Even her expression at this moment was so dark that it was frightening.

    Liu Liang came out and walked directly along the main road.

    "she left?"

    Zeng Liang asked the people below.

    "Yes, the master is gone."

    The person answered quickly, I have been following her, she got on a bus and left long ago.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Zeng Liang sneered again.

    "Don't we have a deep love for each other? Really, I don't have the ability to go there once."

    The person below quickly wiped his face with his sleeve, and the sweat on his face fell one by one. No one dared to go, not to mention Liu Liang.

    "What is the nameless forest? Not only because it has no name, but also because few people have set foot in it. I heard that there are all kinds of traps there., there will also be a lot of venomous snakes and beasts. As long as you dare to go in, you will most likely not be able to come out.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Dad, let's"

    Zeng Yuan actually still wanted to talk about Zeng Xubai.

    "Where is Xu Bai"

    "Shut up!"

    Zeng Liang directly cut off what he said next, "Our Zeng family doesn't want such unfilial things. It's his ability to come out, and he deserves to die there."

    "But¡­¡­"

    Zeng Yuan always felt fussy in his heart. No matter what, he was still his son, his biological son, his dear son. Although he didn't have much love for him, after all, he was the one who gave birth to him.  It was given as a charge for the phone bill, not picked up from the trash can.

    "There is no but."

    Zeng Liang stood up with a shout, "Don't mention that name in front of me in the future, otherwise you will follow me in."

    Zeng Yuan opened his mouth and quickly closed it. Now he didn't dare to say another word. Of course he didn't dare to go there, let alone go, he didn't even dare to get close. Really  It will kill people.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Offline

    She went straight to a relatively large supermarket here and bought everything she could, including food, food, and water. She didn't know how many bottles she bought, as long as she could think of it.  She bought them all.

    It took her more than an hour to check out the items alone. Almost half of the shopping cart was filled with groceries, and the supermarket was there to deliver the goods.  Liu Liang had the goods delivered to an empty roadside.

    Then she put everything into the ring until nothing could fit inside the ring.

    That night, I randomly found a hotel, and Liu Liang lay on the bed, her eyes never closed.

    "It's fine."

    She comforted herself that Zeng Xubai would be fine. These were all things she could think of. Zeng Xubai must also be able to think of it. He had a ring. Even if it was inside the ring, he didn't buy anything to put it in.  But there should still be food and drink in his ring.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485 She finds people herself

    She firmly believed that Zeng Xubai would not die, he would definitely come back alive, live better than her, and live longer than her.

    But even though she said this, Liu Liang knew that nothing would happen to her, but for her, she was still worried and confused. She still tossed and turned, and she didn't sleep a wink all night.

    When the sky started to light up outside, Liu Liang hurried to the station and was waiting for the first train in the morning.

    She then took the car to the village where the Zeng family lived.

    According to the villagers, the nameless forest is located at the left east end of the village, in front of the Zeng family's ancestral home. The nameless forest has been the private property of the Zeng family since a very early time. As for when it started, no villager can  To make it clear, this must have been the ancestral property of the Zeng family a long time ago. Although the Zeng family has never prohibited others from entering the unknown forest, no one has ever been there.

    I heard that there are poisonous insects, poisonous weeds, snakes, rats and beasts, and there are swamps where I don¡¯t know where they are. Once you fall in, you can¡¯t come up. And if you enter the unknown forest, there is no possibility of coming back.

    "Some people don't believe it, but they really just left, but in the end, none of these people came back, and there may even be no bones left.

    Soon after.

    Liu Liang was already standing in a primeval forest. At this time, there was fog everywhere, so visibility was very low.

    Liu Liang walked in without any hesitation, and then slowly, the mist began to submerge her little by little.

    In the mist, Liu Liang walked forward without stopping. The snakes and insects were like snakes, avoiding her and flying away from her.

    Liu Liang has her own specially made deworming medicine, so these things will be several meters away from her and will not disturb her.

    She took out her mobile phone. There was no signal here, so holding the mobile phone was not of much use. It was mostly used to check the time. In fact, if you want to check the time, a watch would be enough.

    Liu Liang threw the phone into the ring so that it would not be lost. She took out the compass, found a direction, and walked forward.

    She didn¡¯t know which road Zeng Xubai was walking, she just wanted to make sure that she was walking in the same direction.

    Along the way, she would also take out strips of cloth and tie them in conspicuous places so that she could find the correct way out when she came out. By the way, she was also looking for any traces of Xu Bai's past here?

    It¡¯s just that she may have arrived too late, and the vegetation and animals in the forest are a bit crazy. Even the footprints that Zeng Xubai stepped on are now very difficult to find.

    But she was still looking for those subtle changes. As long as she could trace a little trace, she could find Zeng Xubai.

    And she believed that she would be able to find him.

    Slowly, the thick fog in the forest receded little by little, and a few rays of light fell from above the head. Liu Liang raised her face and looked towards the sky.

    The trees here have grown for who knows how many years. They are actually too big and too dense. They almost block the sky. The only thing that can be seen is the lines of light falling from the thin leaves.  .

    By noon, Liu Liang, who still found nothing, found a clean place for herself and sat down. She took out a bottle of water and a piece of bread from the ring and started eating.

    At this time, a green snake was slowly crawling towards her. Such brightly colored snakes are often venomous, and their colors are also related to their venom.  Proportional.

    Usually the brighter the color, the more toxic it is.

    Just when the snake was about to bite Liu Liang, Liu Liang stretched out his hand and pinched the snake's seven inches accurately. Then, with a squeeze of his fingers, he twisted the snake to death, and then threw it aside.

    She had no intention of eating snake meat, and it was green and not pretty at all.

    Why is there such a thing?

    Liu Liang patted the crumbs in her hand, then took out a pill, crushed it into powder, and smeared it on her clothes. Although she was not afraid of snakes, she did not expect to be harassed by these things every day.  , and she was not in a good mood, so she probably put some medicine on her body.

    Logically speaking, with these medicines on her body, those poisonous insects should be further away from her.

    It turns out that there are still some people who are not afraid of death. Okay, if you are not afraid of death, you can let your horse come over. Liu Liang guarantees that you can trample them to death.

    After eating and drinking some water, Liu Liang continued to move forward.It wasn't until it got dark that she found a fairly safe place for herself and sat down against a tree.

    And as she was used to, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Zeng Xubai. She knew clearly that this was a bit impossible, but she still wanted to try it. Maybe there would be a sound, maybe it could be done?

    But she still seemed to have forgotten that she could try it here, but Zeng Xubai¡¯s computer was turned off and how to answer her call.

    The mobile phone she took out was of no use. In the end, it was just to comfort herself.

    It wasn¡¯t until early the next morning that it was already light and the fog was rising again. Liu Liang stood up. The fog was not poisonous as the villagers said.

    The fog is not poisonous, it is just some ugly things. If it is said to be poisonous, it should be the poisonous insects and poisonous weeds that can be seen everywhere.

    Because Liu Liang has detoxifying powder on her body, these things are very close to her, and she is not afraid of being bitten or poisoned by one or two of these things.

    She walked forward carefully. Because there was a lot of thick fog in the forest, the visibility was very low. Every step she took was extra careful. It was not until the fog dissipated that she could see the sky bit by bit.  .

    Today is still a good day, although the wind is still a bit strong.

    Liu Liang was walking. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her face. She touched her face, but it seemed that there was no difference. Until it was touched again, and then several times in succession, not only her face was  I feel it, even in my arms.

    Is it raining?

    Liu Liang raised her face. The wind blew on her face. In addition to the humidity in the wind, there was also a collection of raindrops. They were getting more and more, bigger and denser.

    So it¡¯s really going to rain, and it seems to be a heavy rain.

    Liu Liang began to find a place for herself to stay. She found a relatively high place and put up a large tent before it started to rain. She found this in an outdoor supplies store. The store owner said,  It is a waterproof and mosquito-proof tent, and it is quite strong and can withstand several levels of strong winds. All you need to do is secure the tent.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Survival

    Liu Liang was so suspicious of what the boss said. How could the tent withstand strong winds? If the wind was strong, not to mention the tent, even the people inside would be blown away.

    However, Liu Liang still fixed the tent as the boss said, fearing heavy rain and strong wind.

    After she set up the tent, it started to rain outside. In addition to the heavy rain, there was also a strong wind. It felt like the tent could be blown up to the sky at any time.

    Liu Liang was cooking for herself in a pot, using a gas stove and a gas tank. She always ate hot food.

    There is a pile of things in the ring, which is enough for her to eat for a long time, and it should be enough for her to find Zeng Xubai, and she also hopes that Zeng Xubai has brought enough things for herself, and now she can still have a bowl of noodles, whether it is dried noodles,  Either instant noodles are fine, as long as you have a bowl of noodles and a sip of hot soup.

    After the noodles were cooked, Liu Liang took the bowl, picked up the chopsticks and started eating. She took out her mobile phone and put it on the ground to find the photos she had taken before.

    But looking at it now, how could it be so sad?

    She stuffed a mouthful of noodles into her mouth, but one tear fell, falling directly into the noodles. She wiped her tears clean with her sleeves. It was still raining outside, although it was still raining.  However, the wind gradually became lighter. The place she chose had a high terrain, so there was no rainwater flowing down, and the initial dryness was always maintained.

    It¡¯s just that the rain keeps falling.

    It looks like the rain will not stop today.

    And if Yu doesn¡¯t believe it, Liu Liang will not be able to continue walking forward. The rain will wash away the anti-virus medicine on her body, which will be very troublesome, and the road will be slippery and harder to walk.

    At the same time, this is where Liu Liang is most helpless and helpless.

    This rain came at an untimely time and would wash away all the traces, including those left by Zeng Xubai, so it would be more troublesome for her to find someone.

    Liu Liang took out the anti-insect medicine from his body and sprinkled some around.

    Fortunately, there are some things that she always carries with her. It can be said that she doesn't have much on her, only these medicines are the most abundant. And she brings a lot of medicines like this, which is enough.  She doesn't have to feel bad when using it. After finding Zeng Xubai, they can go home together.

    She has always told herself this sentence. This is also her persistence and stubbornness for so long.

    That night, as she was waking up and sleeping, she could hear the rain hitting the tent from time to time. Although she was not caught, the rain in the outer south was really heavy. Until it was almost dawn, the rain outside  The rain finally stopped, but there were still scattered raindrops falling.

    Liu Liang walked out of the tent. It was indeed not raining outside. The air also had that natural earthy smell, and there was also the greenness of the leaves coming from nowhere.

    ??????????????????????????

    There is such a smell everywhere here, there are trees, grass, land, and all kinds of animals, but the only thing is that there are no people.

    Liu Liang put away the tent, took out a piece of bread from his body, and ate it while walking. Although it had just rained and the ground was wet, it was not difficult to walk.

    Maybe she was right. Liu Liang stopped. There were no traces of anyone¡¯s activities here. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the rain, or because Zeng Xubai had never been here before.

    Liu Liang took out the compass from her body again. The direction pointed by the compass was not wrong. She had been walking in the same direction. According to the trend of the forest, she would be able to reach the middle of the forest soon. She also knew that  Is Zeng Xubai in Nali?

    If it is there, it would be great, but if it is really not there, then it may be necessary to go in another direction.

    If he is really there, she will definitely find him. After all, people can move around, but the places where people have lived cannot. Even if it is washed away by rain, there will still be things left behind.  That is to say, it can prove that there are still people alive there.

    She continued to walk forward. She actually didn't know why she was so persistent. This was the path she chose when she arrived in the forest on the first day of the new year. She hoped that this path would bring her luck and that she could also find what she wanted.  Looking for someone.

    Today is seven days.

    Liu Liang poured some water into the pot and said to herself that if she kept silent, she would be afraid that she would forget that she could still speak.

    On the seventh day, she didn¡¯t find itZeng Xubai found that on the seventh day, she could not find even a trace. The weeds here grew very fast.

    When she looked back, she found that even her traces were gone.

    "It's okay," she comforted herself. It was only seven days. It was very short. She had taken a month's leave. It was only a quarter of the time. She still had three more seven days to wait.

    When she got to the center of the forest, if she still couldn't find it, she would change the direction, and she would be able to find it anyway.

    If she couldn't find it in one day, she would search for two days, and if she couldn't find it in two days, she would search for three days. With the amount of things stored in the ring, she could find it for several months without any problem, and a few months would be enough for her to search for it.  This forest has been explored again.

    Picking up the bowl, she picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles. The dry noodles had no vegetables, just a few scallions. Her ring space was not as good as Zeng Xubai's, and it could be kept fresh for a long time.

    So she didn¡¯t buy fresh vegetables at first, but she bought a lot of green onions, ham, luncheon meat, etc. These were the most saved, and they were all used as extras for herself.

    After finishing the noodles, Liu Liang tidied away the pot and stove before getting ready to set off.

    The shoes on her feet are all dirty, but they have not been changed. In fact, let alone changing shoes now, Liu Liang feels that if she is given a few more days, she may not even want to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    "When a person's loneliness is magnified hundreds or thousands of times, Liu Liang really doesn't think it's a good thing that anyone can still be beautiful and not be driven crazy.

    And she is still doing well now, far above the borderline of being driven crazy.

    But if he can¡¯t find anyone for a long time, Liu Liang is really not sure whether he will really be driven crazy.

    She held an iron rod and pushed the dead grass in front of her from time to time. From time to time, she could see the grass moving.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    So this is the biggest danger here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s right here.

    Those things that are difficult to guard against are poisonous insects and poisonous snakes.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 Can¡¯t find anyone

    Liu Liang was walking forward, and suddenly felt that her feet were weak, and then her whole body sank downwards.

    Her expression suddenly changed. Without thinking too much, she instinctively took out the iron rod and inserted it into the ground in front of her. The iron rod was also firmly fixed, of course in such a way.  The strength prevented her entire body from sinking.

    She let out a gentle breath, tried to relax her body, then slowly pulled the wooden stick and climbed up. When she came up, her body was covered with mud.

    Even the hands and feet were covered in it, and the face was not spared.

    She looked at the mud all over her body, and her nose suddenly became sore in discomfort, but in the end she still held back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes, and she tried her best not to let the tears fall.

    After wiping the mud on his face with his sleeve, Liu Liang pulled up the iron rod from the ground.

    This is really a good friend. When necessary, he is easier to use than anyone else.

    She clenched the iron rod in her hand and found a dry place. After wiping off the wet mud on her body with water, she changed into clean clothes, and now she has clean clothes.  , none of them were very clean when worn on her body. She was too dirty, and the water was limited. Even if she really took enough water, she didn't dare to use much. She still had to give it to Zeng Xubai.  She also left some. The water she uses to wash her face now is from those empty bottles when it rained last time. Fortunately, she also thought of this at the beginning. Otherwise, how could there be so much water for her?  waste.

    Liu Liang didn't like rain in the past, but now Liu Liang is looking forward to more rain, so that she can save more water and wash her hair. She really doesn't.  Ever been so dirty.

    Picking up the iron rod again, she walked more carefully this time, tapping the ground as she walked. The swamp was really too scary. No matter how strong she was, if she encountered it again  , she dared not say that she could live safely.

    So, all she can do now is to choose a path carefully, but isn't there a swamp here? She has never encountered it before. When did a swamp actually appear here?

    She continued to walk cautiously, much slower than before, but it was also because of her caution and attentiveness that she avoided many dangers.

    She tied red cloth in places with swamps to prevent herself from accidentally entering there again when she returned the same way.

    Today is the tenth day.

    Liu Liang stopped, took out a bottle of water, and took a sip. This forest was much larger than she imagined, and it was also much more dangerous. Of course, the further you walked, the harder it was to walk. There were almost no paths.  There was no way, and she had to find the way while paying attention to any dangers.

    But the good thing is that there are no large animals here, such as tigers, lions, bears, etc. Occasionally, only a few rabbits ran past, and they were not very afraid of people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by not too far from the village and urban area, so aren't she afraid of them coming down and hurting people?

    Besides, this place is not suitable for those large beasts to survive.

    In addition to poisonous insects and snakes, as well as dangerous swamps, Liu Liang also discovered a lot of poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds. If Liu Liang hadn't collected medicine, he really wouldn't have recognized it.  It is really poisonous, and this plant also emits a special smell that will make people and animals faint.

    Therefore, the saying that the air here is poisonous does not seem to be without evidence. It can only be said that some things are really not groundless.

    ¡°There are not only poisonous substances, but also various dangerous plants, enough to kill an elephant, let alone a human being.

    "However, these things are dangerous, but if used properly, they can be of great use.

    It's just that Liu Liang doesn't have time to think about this now. Otherwise, she must collect more. When she goes back, she can make a plaster to remove rheumatism and treat leg diseases. A plaster like this is good for people like Mr. Huo who have suffered old injuries.  For the most part, it's the best.

    No matter how good she is, she is walking forward step by step. It seems that the only thing she can do now is to keep walking forward, without any destination or end.

    In fact, for Liu Liang, having no purpose or end is not a bad thing. At least, she still has a kind of expectation in her heart, that is, is the person she is looking for?Ahead, not far away, he was still waiting for her.

    Another day, Liu Liang emerged from the tent. The sky was dimly lit, and the dewdrops hanging on the grass rolled down from time to time, crystal clear and silent.

    In fact, after arriving here, the road was surprisingly easy to walk, and the distance between the trees seemed to have become longer, and the tree crowns were not too high, so it was drier than where Liu Liangchu came from.  There are a lot of them, and of course there are relatively few poisonous insects, so when you walk, you can walk much faster.

    Even though she still found no trace of anyone, that is to say, she found no evidence that Zeng Xubai had appeared here.

    After walking for most of the day, Liu Liang suddenly stopped.

    She seemed to hear something?

    This is¡­¡­

    Liu Liang couldn't help but frown. This sound seemed to be water.

    She had guessed that there was water in the forest. After all, there was a river passing through the village outside, and the water in the river was said to come from the mountains not far from here. This forest happened to be behind the river, so in the mountains  If there is really flowing water, then it is not impossible for water to flow out from here.

    If she heard it correctly, then that sound must be the sound of water. In other words, there is really water in this forest.

    It's good to have water. Although there is still a lot of water in Liu Liang's ring, she doesn't dare to use it any more. Now let alone washing, she even saves water for drinking.  So far today, she hasn't even drank half of the bottle of water.

    First, look for water.

    Liu Liang cheered up and prepared to fill all the empty bottles in the ring, and then give her old face, which had not been washed for a long time, a good wash.

    Liu Liang always feels that her face can probably be rubbed out with a layer of mud.

    The sound of water in his ears was getting closer and closer, and Liu Liang knew that he had made the right move.

    Until a thin river or stream fell in front of her eyes, her eyes seemed to be following the water, becoming clear and transparent.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 Found you

    She hurriedly ran over and squatted on the ground. The creek was about one foot long. The water was not big, but the current was very fast. The water was crystal clear to the naked eye. It was flowing from the mountains.  The water has not been excessively polluted, so it can never be cleaner.

    She put her hand into the water. The water was a little cold, but it was tolerable.

    Liu Liang washed her hands and face quickly, then took a cup of water and started drinking. She didn't know how much she drank, but she felt like her stomach was about to be bloated. That's when she stopped.  , and then took out a lot of empty bottles from the ring. After turning off the water in the morning empty bottles, he stood up again and continued to walk forward.

    In fact, if Zeng Xubai was here, he would definitely choose a place near the water, which is here, but there is obviously no trace of anyone living here, so he is not here.

    So Liu Liang has to keep walking forward. She doesn't know how long she can go, and she doesn't even know how far she has to go. She just knows that besides walking and searching, there is nothing else.  Method.

    Just when she was about to leave, her steps stopped.

    There seems to be something hanging there.

    She turned her face away and stood on her toes to look in a certain direction. It seemed to be something, and it was floating. Could it be a ghost?

    "How about she come and see what the ghost looks like?"

    Others are afraid of ghosts but not people. Liu Liang is absolutely courageous. If she is not afraid of people, she is worthy of ghosts. She can fight people by herself. Ghosts, she has never done anything harmful to nature, so naturally she is not afraid of ghosts coming to her door.

    She got closer to it little by little, until when she stood in front of those things, the world in front of her suddenly became hazy.

    It wasn¡¯t until she blinked the mist out of her eyes that she walked towards the floating things.

    Of course it's not a ghost or anything else, it's bed sheets. She bought them. They were pure hand-woven sheets. She met them outside once and bought a lot. She knew that pure hand-woven coarse cloth like this was  Bedsheets will rarely be available in the future.

    Even if you can buy it, it may not be real, so she bought a lot at that time. It can be said that she was even worse than clearing out that small stall.

    She also asked Zeng Xubai to install several sheets, saying that they could use them if they traveled in the future. Whether it was in the hotel or on the train, it was not too clean, so they should use their own sheets.

    So, she found it, right?

    She finally found him.

    At this moment, there was a bang, and the sound of something landing came from behind.

    Liu Liang turned around and saw Zeng Xubai, who was clean and neither fat nor thin, standing behind him. Liu Liang now looked like a refugee from somewhere, and his clothes were torn.  , it's old, dirty, and hasn't been replaced, and the hair is messed up into a chicken coop. It was originally some soft hair, but now 80% of the time it can't be combed out.

    She is not just a refugee, she is basically a beggar.

    "Beautiful"

    Zeng Xubai always couldn't believe his eyes, "Why are you here?"

    Liu Liang sniffed and dropped the iron rod in her hand. Thinking of all the things she had encountered along the way, including being thrown, being soaked in the rain, and even falling into a swamp, she never felt aggrieved.  Cry, but why do you feel so uncomfortable now?

    Zeng Xubai came over quickly and put his hand on her tangled hair.

    "Why are you here?"

    His voice was shaking at this time, and his eyes were a little red, and he never thought that Liu Liang would appear here. Shouldn't she still be a doctor in Xingning? How could she come to this place so well?  do what?

    "I'm coming to find you."

    Liu Liang sniffed, sadly pulled up Zeng Xubai's sleeves, and wiped her face. It turned out that her face was clean, but her hair was gray, and her clothes were all blackened.

    But as if she was venting something, she pulled up Zeng Xubai's sleeves and ignored her face and hair.

    "Follow me," Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of her hair again. Visually, she had lost a lot of weight. It was not easy to get here. Even if Liu Liang didn't say anything, Zeng Xubai knew it.  No matter how she came here, she suffered a lot along the way.

    Yes, I have suffered a lot. I am afraid Liu Liang has suffered hundreds of kilograms.

    Zeng XubaiHe took Liu Liang to a cave.

    Someone must have lived here before, so it is a good place to escape from the world.

    While he was talking, he also picked up the kettle on the stove, poured a glass of water for Liu Liang, and put it in Liu Liang's hand. When he touched it, he found that Liu Liang's hand was thick and cold.  .

    He sighed and squeezed Liu Liang's hands tightly, feeling extremely uncomfortable in his heart.

    He was afraid that this would happen, so he came here without telling her, but she still came here on her own. I don¡¯t know whether she is brave or young and fearless.

    Liu Liang held the cup and looked around. He was still as straight as Zeng Xubai said. This is a good place to escape from the world. The tables and chairs are all made of stone. Even if they are left for hundreds of years, they will not be weathered.  , even the door has been weathered, and only some decayed wood is left on it. Zeng Xubai hung a bed sheet on it, which can also be simply used as a door curtain. The space inside is very large, and there is a small window.  It can be used for ventilation, and the ground is very flat. It was kept very clean by Zeng Xubai. Even though he was the only one there, his self-disciplined temperament did not change at all.

    On the stone table were a kettle, cups, and a photo frame. Inside the photo frame was a photo of her and Zeng Xubai. Maybe Zeng Xubai would hold this photo frame and look at it many times, just like  Same as Liu Liang.

    They are all looking for a sustenance, and they are each other's sustenance.

    "are you hungry?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, how long has this dry little face been hungry?

    "hungry."

    Liu Liang hasn't eaten yet. She originally said she would get some bread to eat later, but then she found this place and also found Zeng Xubai. In fact, she was willing to let her go hungry now. She finally found her.  After leaving Zeng Xubai, she will no longer be lonely at all.

    She reached out and hugged Zeng Xubai's waist, burying her face in his arms.

    She will never be separated from him again.

    Without him, Liu Liang is nothing and doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    "I'm cooking noodles for you to eat. I dug a lot of wild vegetables and they taste pretty good."

    Zeng Xubai said, patting Liu Liang's shoulder comfortingly.

    Liu Liang wiped her face with her sleeve, grabbed her hair, and then grinned at Zeng Xubai.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 She said she didn¡¯t endure hardship

    "When will you cook the noodles?"

    "Soon," Zeng Xubai said with a smile, and couldn't help touching Liu Liang's cheek with his finger, "I'm much thinner."

    "Actually, I haven't endured hardships," Liu Liang pointed to her face, which was lost due to starvation in the hospital. You don't know that the director doesn't regard me as a human being, let alone a woman, every day.  I was asked to undergo a lot of surgeries, but I didn't even care about eating, so I lost a lot of weight due to hunger.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t lie. It was like that in the hospital. No one could bear such a high-intensity surgery. How could she not lose weight?

    She was not fat to begin with. She lost some weight in the hospital and lost some weight on the road. She felt pretty good. At least, she was not as thin as a skeleton. She was still visible and of course quite beautiful.

    "Compared with those young girls who pursue skinny beauty, she is just right now.

    I cooked noodles first. Zeng Xubai stood up and was about to go outside to cook a bowl of noodles for Liu Liang. Fortunately, I brought something with me, so I wasn¡¯t afraid of eating it. There were wild fruits outside, fish in the river, and  Wild vegetables.

    Although the life here can be said to be poor, the life is not bad at all. At least he can have three meals a day and a place to shelter from the wind and rain.

    Zeng Xubai went to cook noodles, and Liu Liang carefully looked at the home decorated by Zeng Xubai. Although the interior was made of hard stones, it was still very warmly decorated, especially the photo of the two of them on the table.  Everything makes this rough stone cave feel like home.

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai brought a bowl of noodles and placed it on the table. It was exactly the same as the noodles he had cooked before, and it also had eggs.

    Liu Liang quickly ran over and sat on the stone table. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    It¡¯s the same taste as before, with oil and salt, and the same taste as eggs. Liu Liang took a bite of the egg and said, ¡°It¡¯s a double-yolked egg. It¡¯s brought from home.¡±

    "Yes."

    Zeng Xubai also sat aside and looked at her, "Thanks to Fang Yuan, when he knew that I was going out, he gave me hundreds of eggs before leaving, saying that he wanted me to take them back to the Fang family's grandparents.  I still have about a hundred of them here, so don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s still plenty to eat.¡±

    In his space, there were not only eggs, but also other things, including rice, flour and oil. He never thought about having a good life in Zeng's family, so when he returned, he had already prepared his own food.  I just didn't expect that by accident, I would solve such a big trouble for him, and he would not have to be a savage, but also hungry when he was outside.

    "I'll boil some water. You should wash up first and then have a good sleep."

    Zeng Xubai felt very distressed as he followed Liu Liang's hair. It had finally grown so long. If he couldn't comb it open, he would have to cut it.

    "Okay," Liu Liang is still eating noodles. This noodles is really delicious. For her who has been eating bread for several days, this bowl of noodles is as good as a bowl of delicacies from the mountains and seas. As delicious as it is, there is  How delicious.

    Zeng Xubai took a small bucket and walked to the edge of the river, and also directly lifted a bucket of water. It can be said that the place where Liu Liang stayed just now was downstream, while the place where Zeng Xubai usually fetched water was on the lower reaches of the river.  The place slightly upstream was also very close to the cave. If it weren't for coincidence, Liu Liang saw the bed sheet Zeng Xubai was drying outside, but they would have missed it.

    Fortunately, she still met him and found him.

    Fortunately, they are still here.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 She has a long vacation

    Zeng Xubai boiled several buckets of hot water for Liu Liang. Fortunately, he also had a big basin here that could be used as a bathtub for Liu Liang. She could take a bubble bath and have a good sleep. She would be much better tomorrow.  .

    If anything happens, they will talk about it tomorrow. They have plenty of time, so there is no rush. It really is not in a hurry.

    After eating, Liu Liang took a hot bath. After taking the bath, she suddenly felt a lot lighter. Even her hair was still a little heavy. She knew that her hair was not heavy because it was long, but because it was long.  Her hair is now twisted into a ball, and there is not only dust, mud, but also leaves in it. She still combed it at first, but because it was inconvenient to wash her hair, she later combed it less.  Later, she stopped combing her hair, so that in just half a month, her hair was already like this.

    Zeng Xubai thought of many ways to comb Liu Liang's hair away, but it was a pity that no matter how he combed it, it would always get tangled together. Liu Liang's hair would hurt if he used any force.

    In the end, Liu Liang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    She immediately took out a pair of scissors.

    He put the scissors in front of Zeng Xubai with a look of death, "Cut it, it can still grow anyway." Besides, those of them who are doctors, especially female doctors, really shouldn't keep their hair long and wear surgical caps too much.  Not easy to carry.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to help Liu Liang cut off the tangled hair with a few clicks. Although it was a little uneven, it was not ugly at all.

    Liu Liang shook her hair and felt much more relaxed. She touched the hair and found that the length was right at her neck. She was very satisfied with the length. It was neither too long nor too short, and it was easy to take care of.

    "I'm going to bed."

    Liu Liang kicked off her shoes, climbed on top of the stone, pulled out the quilt and slept. It had been half a month since she had slept on a bed. Although the stone was a bit hard, Zeng Xubai was  There were two layers of quilts on top, so it was still very soft.

    And it didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep. It can be said that this was the most peaceful sleep she had in more than a month.

    Zeng Xubai walked to Liu Liang, pulled up the quilt for her, and also guarded her here.

    She touched Liu Liang¡¯s now combed hair. No matter how smooth it was, it was still of a different texture than before.

    Liu Liang is a very strange person. Her body has always been very good, and she is still very good. Most men can't compare to her physical fitness, but she is good in general, not in other aspects.  It was shown in her hair.

    This kind of hair is frizzy and not as soft and shiny as before, so it is a lack of nutrition. When they go back from here, they can replenish it properly. It is a pity. Nutrition may be replenished quickly, but the hair  But it can't grow too fast.

    But Liu Liang didn't care at all. She even felt that the haircut was quite good. It was much easier than before. It would also be easier to clean up in the future. Even though this hairstyle was still a bit weird, Liu Liang  To make a good preparation, you still need a teacher Tony, and then to cut it, after all, you need to meet him first.

    Liu Liang slept soundly now, and she fell asleep right away until around midnight.

    There is a lamp placed beside the table. It should be solar powered. It is very high-end and of course very bright.

    Liu Liang put on her slippers and walked over. She sat at the table, feeling quite curious about the lamp.

    They said it has been more than a month since Zeng Xubai arrived here, and after a month, is there still electricity?

    This is an electric solar lamp.

    Zeng Xubai came over and brought out the cooked food. He guessed that Liu Liang must have woken up. No matter how tired she was during the day, even if she slept again, she would never be able to sleep through the night. She would usually stay in  Woke up around 9pm.

    This is her habit and her biological clock. Sure enough, it has not changed at all.

    ¡°Solar energy?¡±

    Liu Liang took the lamp and really didn¡¯t see the thread.

    "Yes," Zeng Xubai put the food on the table. I would take it out to bask in the sun during the day and use it when I came back at night.

    "What if the sun doesn't shine?"

    Liu Liang came to this place. In just half a month, he experienced several heavy rains. Of course, there were quite a few cloudy days, but few sunny days.

    "I'm not the only one."

    Zeng Xubai ran his fingers along her short hair, "I'm going to wash my hands and eat. Try my cold wild vegetables. It's a specialty. The wild vegetables outside can't taste like this."

    "Oh well."

      Liu Liangguo really no longer bothered with the lamp, and quickly went outside to wash her hands. The water was hot, boiled by Zeng Xubai, and there were soaps and towels. These things, whether they were  She once said that she usually puts a lot of them in the ring.

    And Liu Liang was once again glad that she had asked for an extra ring from her master. Otherwise, if Zeng Xubai were here alone, he would starve into a rabbit and eat grass every day.

    After Liu Liang washed her hands, she quickly ran in and sat at the table. She took out a bag and ate some wild vegetables.

    Zeng Xubai's ring space is much better than hers. Hers can be kept fresh for three or four days at most, while Zeng Xubai's ring can be said to be kept fresh for two months, so even if the buns are left there will always be one.  It's been over a month, but it's still delicious and fresh.

    Of course, wild vegetables are more delicious, and there are no extra seasonings in them, just a little salt and a little oil. Too much will cover up the original taste of wild vegetables.

    When eating such wild vegetables, you must naturally eat them in their original flavor.

    Without the original flavor, it wouldn¡¯t be called wild vegetables.

    Liu Liang felt full after eating two steamed buns and a large plate of wild vegetables.

    "When will we go back?"

    Liu Liang turned around and asked Zeng Xubai, "Is it tomorrow?"

    "Not yet."

    Zeng Xubai himself also took a bun to eat, "The ancestors of the Zeng family stipulated that if you want to leave the Zeng family, you must live here for three months. I have only lived here for one and a half months, so I have to stay here again."  It¡¯s enough for a month and a half.¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for this requirement, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed until now.

    There is still one and a half months, Liu Liang feels that this is not bad.

    ¡°Then we will live here for a month and a half, it will be considered a vacation.¡±

    "Where's the hospital?"

    To be honest, Zeng Xubai actually didn't want Liu Liang to stay here. The conditions here were poor and couldn't be compared with those outside. Besides, Liu Liang still had a job. The hospital was so busy, so she really couldn't do it.  go?

    "The leave I asked for is long, it doesn't matter."

    Liu Liang really admired herself. She really had a reputation for foresight. After she took a month off, she felt something was wrong, so she told the dean that the minimum was one month, the maximum was three months, and three months was the minimum.  Gui asked him not to arrange work for her.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 Savage Life

    In fact, Liu Liang thought that one month would be enough. As long as she found Zeng Xubai, she would come back to work immediately. How could she come back in just a few days, but she didn't expect that it would take so long now.

    After she goes back, she still has a lot of days off. It's rare to have such a place, just the two of them, with beautiful scenery and nothing lacking. It just so happens that they can experience the life of seclusion. Isn't this good?  ?

    "Then just stay."

    Zeng Xubai calculated that the contents of his ring would be enough for them. Otherwise, with Liu Liang's temper, if she really went back, he would be afraid that she would get into trouble, so it would be good for him to keep an eye on it.  .

    "OK."

    Liu Liang happily rubbed Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm.

    "By the way, I also bought a lot of things, which happen to be useful."

    Anyway, she couldn't sleep now, so she took out all the things she bought from the ring. Most of them were food and useful, including rice, flour, oil, seasonings, and a stove.  There are also two gas tanks.

    Originally, Liu Liang was thinking, because it was quite unsafe, what if the ring exploded?

    It was in the end that she thought that this was much faster than the stove after all, so she finally brought it.

    The two large tanks of gas should be enough for the two of them to use for a month or two.

    Most of what she brought was food, and she also brought several boxes of milk. There were also piles of convenient meat products, as well as a lot of vacuum packaging. This kind can be stored for a longer period of time. If placed in Zeng Xubai  There, the storage time would be even longer.

    After all the things were packed away, Liu Liang originally had a lot to say, but as she spoke, she became a little sleepy. She originally said that she was just going to sleep for a short while, and when she woke up  , they talked again, and kissed and hugged again.

    As a result, when she fell asleep and opened her eyes, the sky outside was bright, and she heard the clear chirping of birds. There were all kinds of sounds, and the air was extremely fresh, coming from the natural forests and trees.  the smell.

    And there are no noisy sounds in the busy city at all.

    Liu Liang sat up and looked out of the small stone window. He could hear the sound of water and the chirping of birds. What he saw was a piece of comfortable greenery.

    Such natural beauty made her forget even the time.

    Being used to the hustle and bustle of the city, this place is really a pure land. If you can ignore that they did not come here to live in seclusion, it can be said that they should come here to be punished.

    Maybe Liu Liang¡¯s mood can be even better.

    "woke up?"

    When Zeng Xubai came in, the rice had been cooked.

    The gas stove is really fast to use, and of course it is convenient, so Zeng Xubai only worked for half an hour and had already prepared breakfast for the two of them. He cooked rice porridge, mixed some luncheon meat, and a cold salad  Wild vegetables.

    Liu Liang walked over and sat down as well.

    ¡°Brother Zeng¡¯s cooking skills have really improved these days.¡±

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and ate some food. Indeed, it was much more delicious than in the past. In the past, Zeng Xubai could not say that the food was delicious, but that it was not unpalatable, and he was not good at cooking food.  Gastrointestinal diarrhea.

    Of course, the most delicious thing he cooks is actually a bowl of noodles.

    But now he has become an all-rounder. Even when mixing wild vegetables, he can get the original flavor.

    If you don¡¯t push yourself, you will never know how powerful you are.

    Zeng Xubai actually never thought that he could still develop such good cooking skills. Of course, it is now thanks to Liu Liang who brought these things. He still brought out a little bit. If the two of them want to live here,  It is inevitable that there will be a lot of hardship.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang is also a thoughtful person, so she brought so many necessities, even two gas tanks.

    Speaking of them, they really don't seem to be exiled now. They came to a place where they had a beautiful mountain show and came on vacation.

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai finished their meal happily. They went out to dig wild vegetables together. It was just digging wild vegetables. It was no different from digging grass. Liu Liang was definitely a good player. Of course, she had to look for it carefully.  , is there anything good in a forest like this that has been formed for thousands of years?

    By the way, I also dug a few traps to see if I could catch some rabbits, pheasants and the like. Liu Liang didn¡¯t see the pheasants anyway, but he saw a lot of rabbits. The rabbits growing here are real game.  , guaranteed to be delicious, ?It would be great if they could catch a big wild boar, so they wouldn't have to worry about eating meat. Braised pork, twice-cooked pork, braised lion's head, whatever.

    ¡°It¡¯s all meat anyway, it¡¯s all meat.

    Although she is not a big fan of meat, she still needs it.

    Liu Liang was very strong, and they all brought their own tools and so on, so within a short time, they had already dug out several traps. Of course, they also dug up a lot of wild vegetables, but it was a pity that they were not as good as Liu Liang imagined.  There were none of the more expensive medicines in it, such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, and Polygonum multiflorum, but Liu Liang had picked a lot of poisons and weeds.

    This is actually in line with Liu Liang's wishes. These poisons and poisonous weeds are indeed of no use to others, and they are still dangerous goods, but to her, they are very good medicinal materials.

    Liu Liang collected all these poisonous herbs. In the morning, they dug wild vegetables and herbs, and then went to the small river to see if there were any fish?

    They were very lucky and caught two large fish, which can be made into a pot of fish soup.

    At noon, the two of them made lunch together. After eating, Zeng Xubai went to catch fish again, and Liu Liang took out the poisonous flowers and weeds he had picked and put them outside to dry.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not even a single leaf on it is missing, and not even a bug eye can be found on it, like wild vegetables, they are often eaten by those small animals.

    But these poisonous ones grow naturally, and now they are almost everywhere in the mountains and plains.

    Even if they are left to dry here, no birds will come to peck at them. Liu Liang doesn't even care about these things. After they are dry, she can take them back.

    When Zeng Xubai came back, he was holding a small fish in his hand. Although there were fish in the river, they were not big fish. Occasionally, there would be some small fish swimming by, but they were not easy to catch.

    It can be said that they were lucky to catch three not too small ones in one day. Although they were not big, they were enough to make fish soup.

    In the evening, Liu Liang cooked the small fish into soup, and she baked pancakes. The pancakes were added with wild vegetables and now millet porridge, which was the most suitable dinner for them.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 The long holiday has passed

    After Liu Liang had prepared the meal, Zeng Xubai came back, also holding something in his hand.

    Did you really catch a rabbit?

    Liu Liang hurried over and threw a white rabbit from Zeng Xubai's hand.

    It¡¯s just a little small. She compared the size, and it¡¯s not as big as her palm, so it¡¯s a little baby rabbit that hasn¡¯t grown up yet.

    "Do you want to keep it?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, thinking that Liu Liang was bored, so he got her a rabbit to play with.

    "Keep it," Liu Liang picked up the rabbit. Let's keep it. Besides, such a big one doesn't have much meat. If you keep it for a month, you can still eat some meat.

    Of course she doesn¡¯t raise rabbits because they are cute, she raises them for meat.

    "Don't tell her how you can eat rabbits. She just loves to eat rabbits. What's wrong?"

    ??????????????????????? Just throw in a few handfuls of grass. She is only interested in profit. She raises chickens for eating and rabbits for eating. She really can¡¯t raise kittens or puppies.

    ¡° And Liu Liang was really a woman who kept her word. She took out a cage and put the rabbit in it. All she had to do was pinch some grass so she wouldn¡¯t starve to death.

    I heard that rabbits grow very fast. After a month, they should be able to gain an extra two ounces of meat.

    The two of them really lived a secluded life here, neither hard nor tired. They had meat to eat and boiled water to drink, but there were not many entertainment activities and there was no TV to watch, but Liu Liang didn't like watching it at first.  TV, Zeng Xubai read a book, she just took out some information, and spent the past few days sorting out the information. She was never idle at all times of the day.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? We live day by day, and although the days are still a little bitter, they are very comfortable, without those disturbances, everything is simple and comfortable.

    Of course, time passed very quickly. It seemed that before the two of them noticed, they had already lived here for a month and a half.

    "We are leaving."

    Zeng Xubai has already packed up the things outside. It's not that he doesn't want to live here anymore. In fact, living here is quite edifying for the body and mind, but he has to go back. It doesn't matter to him, since he's not here anyway.  And Fang Yuan, even if Fang Yuan doesn't care, it doesn't matter. The store has its own unique operating method. If it can't fail, it can't lose money either.

    But Liu Liang can¡¯t do it. Two months have passed now. If she doesn¡¯t go back, what will happen to her work?

    He didn't dare to take up too much of a doctor's time. This was no joke. Doctors dealt with human lives. With Liu Liang here, he didn't know how many people would be saved and how many families would be saved from being ruined.  Wife and children separated.

    Although the use of these two words is a bit harsh, it is definitely not excessive.

    Liu Liang indeed has such ability, because she is no one else, she is Liu Liang, Liu Liang who has a perfect success rate of surgery.

    Liu Liang also knew that she was leaving, but she was a little reluctant to leave. This was like Zeng Xubai's second home to her. Although she lived there for a short time, she had carefully arranged it. Everything was from  She and Zeng Xubai were really reluctant to leave now.

    She knew that maybe after they left, they wouldn't come back again.

    In the future, she decided to use a special piece of land to build a resort with mountains and water, and then she would live there to retire.

    "Then let's go."

    Liu Liang also started to put away the things inside, but they still kept some things. Maybe they might not come over, and maybe there would be no one else here, but who knows that it is really impossible.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 Fist is more useful than reason

    So this can be regarded as leaving a little hope for others.

    "What should I do about this?"

    Liu Liang pointed to the fat rabbit in the cage. To be honest, Liu Liang really didn't want to eat the rabbit now. Besides, everything was put away. Wouldn't it be troublesome to take it out again? After eating  There was washing and tidying up, so they really didn't have time to waste.

    What if, what if she doesn¡¯t want to leave?

    "Let it go."

    Zeng Xubai opened the cage and let the rabbit out. He didn't know whether they raised the rabbit too fat or because it was easy to raise. Now it is not afraid of people at all.

    He still dances behind them from time to time, obviously not knowing that he is just a little bit close to becoming what humans call a rabbit.

    "Let's go," Zeng Xubai didn't care about the rabbit anymore. After all, he was born here and grew up here, so it's better to stay here. This place is dangerous for people, but  For such a native rabbit, it is safe.

    They can completely thrive here and live their whole lives, instead of becoming a plate of rabbit meat in other people's mouths one day.

    Liu Liang took out the compass and found the direction, and we walked the way I came.

    Liu Liang knew that the preparations she made when she came were useful now.

    She said that although the road was not easy to walk, I had marked the dangerous places, so that road was very safe. Of course, the road she chose was easy to walk.

    And she also walked in the same direction. When she didn't beat around the bush, it was said that the distance in a straight line was the shortest, so the path Liu Liang chose was definitely correct. At the very least, the dangers were avoided, even if it was not the best path.  It's a short distance, but it's very safe.

    "Okay, Zeng Xubai agreed, and he and Liu Liang went back the way they came. The strips of cloth were still tied to the tree and were not lost.

    The reason why Liu Liang walked slowly when he came was firstly because he was careful, and secondly because he had to hang all the cloth strips in the right places.

    ? Red means dangerous places, green means safe and feasible, yellow means beware of slippery roads.

    They chose green and yellow areas to walk, walked during the day and rested at night. They used the insect repellent powder prepared by Liu Liang, so they did not encounter any bites from poisonous insects.

    It took Liu Liang about half a month when he came here, but when he returned, it only took him five days. First, because the road was easy to walk and there was no need to pick a road in particular. This was considered a benefit that Liu Liang had left behind before, so he chose it for them.  It's a safe and easy road, with no dangers, and the most important thing is that it can be done very quickly.

    Five days later, they were already standing at the entrance of the unknown forest.

    The two people walked out through the fog. When everything in front of them appeared in their field of vision again, it was as if they were suddenly separated from another world.

    Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang stood at the gate of the Zeng family. He had done what the head of the family said, so now it was time for him to leave the Zeng family.

    He has no nostalgia for the Zeng family. The Zeng family has never given him anything. He did not grow up in the Zeng family. To put it bluntly, it is not the place where he grew up. If he does not like it, he naturally has no sense of belonging.

    Even the word "¼Ò" is forced.

    He turned around and saw Liu Liang with one hand behind her back and an iron rod in the other, just like a female warrior.

    "is it necessary?"

    He couldn't help but stroke his forehead.

    "Why isn't it necessary?"

    Liu Liang felt it was necessary, she had lost her will.

    "Besides, this is what I used last time to type out your message."

    Listen, how honest she is, she uses hitting instead of asking. When dealing with certain people, don¡¯t use your mouth, but use your fists.

    By the way, there is one more thing Liu Liang has not said, and it seems that she has always forgotten it.

    "Are you hiding something from me?"

    How could Liu Liang not know about Liu Liang's little expression as her pillow person.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret,¡± Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel the need to hide it, ¡°It¡¯s just that I forgot about it.¡±

    She picked up the iron rod in her hand and held it tightly again.

    "Last time I came here, I beat up Zeng Shu. Is that his name?" Actually, Liu Liang wasn't too sure, but it was probably the right name. She knew that vixen was called Xiao Shu.

    What Liu Liang hates most in her life is vixens. The old vixens hate?The fox doesn't like it either.

    The vixen had done a lot of harm to her and Zhou Lanping in her previous life. Now, whenever she sees a vixen, she wants to pull their hair out.

    That Zeng Shu was kicked a bit badly by her last time, so he probably should lie down now.

    Even though she still felt the kick was too light.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t have any special feelings, ¡°If I beat him, I¡¯ll beat him. They are just insignificant people anyway.¡±

    " And hearing Zeng Xubai say this, Liu Liang was relieved. Well, she is an insignificant person, so she played well.

    Zeng Xubai stood in front of the door and knocked on the door, but after waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door for him.

    Liu Liang suddenly felt that Zeng Xubai was a little miserable. He had a home but could not return. It turned out that he was also a poor child before.

    But now that he has a home, the door of his home can lock anyone, but it will not lock him.

    He can leave whenever he wants and stay whenever he wants. How can it be like now when he has to wait for someone to open the door.

    Liu Liang can definitely guarantee that the Zeng family did it on purpose. She still doesn't believe it. They don't know that Zeng Xubai is back. The gatekeeper is most likely going to tip off the news.

    "I come."

    Liu Liang is not someone who stands here waiting in vain.

    She immediately picked up her iron rod and started to smash the door. The collision of iron tools with iron tools also made a very harsh sound. I wonder if the people inside were hurt?

    Even many people in the village were so noisy that they covered their ears.

    This is simply noise, not the sharp kind, but the unpleasant sound that makes the headphones painful.

    "Snapped!"

    Liu Liang smashed it again.

    ? ? Okay, you won¡¯t open the door, right?

    ¡°Then she smashed their iron door. Did she want to be dumb, deaf, or blind? There were two big living people standing outside. Are they really blind and deaf? Don¡¯t you know?

    "This won't work."

    Liu Liang threw away the iron rod and took out a thicker one behind her. This one was made of steel bars.

    Does the small Zeng family really think that it is a city?

    Okay, if he wants to take over the city, she will break the door open.

    Just when Liu Liang raised the steel bar to smash it over, the door opened, and the person who opened the door rolled his eyes and froze when he saw the steel bar being thrown at his face.

    It¡¯s over, this is death, and it¡¯s a shameless way to die.

    Is it his fault that he has such a handsome face?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494: Remove his name

    Just when the steel bar was about to hit his face, it suddenly retracted it, and the man who opened the door felt his legs weaken and fell to the ground.

    "The master lets you, let you go in"

    The person who opened the door stammered for a long time before he could say this.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Not deaf or blind.

    Liu Liang sneered, then raised her chin towards Zeng Xubai, "Let's see if my method is the most effective. Although violent methods are not very gentle, they are very effective."

    ¡°Besides, she has such a bad temper to begin with.

    When her temper comes, she is afraid, so why doesn¡¯t anyone listen?

    "That is my grandfather after all, and he is also an elder."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair and smoothed it for her, "Don't say too harsh words."

    "I know," Liu Liang will definitely pay attention after a while. She only listens but does not speak. Well, of course she also understands what Zeng Xubai means. She is afraid that she will piss old man Zeng to death.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old man Zeng has a good face and is a person who can live a long life, so he is not afraid even if he is angry to death, even if he is really about to die of anger, doesn't he still have her?

    She will bring old man Zeng back before he dies of anger.

    When the person who opened the door saw Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai leaving, he couldn't help but touch his head. There was sweat on his forehead.

    Also, he turned around and stared at Liu Liang's hand strangely. There was nothing in it, and there was nothing outside the door. So what exactly was she using to break the door? Was it a trick, or was he dazzled?  Dreaming?

    Zeng Xubai led Liu Liang in.

    Liu Liang was surprised when she saw a bunch of people inside. Is this still a three-chamber trial? There are so many people?

    "Grandpa," Zeng Xubai called Zeng Liang. As for the others, he didn't take a second look, including Zeng Yuan who was standing with the white vixen. They all said that the father is kind and the son is filial. If the father is not kind, how can the son be filial?  .

    As for that vixen, the look in Liu Liang¡¯s eyes looked like he was going to cut Liu Liang into pieces with a thousand cuts.

    Liu Liang generously let her stare at him, and if he could, he would hit her. Let¡¯s see how she dealt with Lao Bei¡¯s ruthlessness.

    ??Also, Zeng Shu didn¡¯t come today. It seems that her kick was indeed not light. More than two months have passed. Are you still unable to stand up?

    Well, it's best if he can't stand up. Even if he can stand up, she will find a way and give him a kick. He will lie down for two more years and work for two less years. Who made him grow two disobedient penises?  Legs, deserve to lie down.

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang's hand and squeezed her fingers. This was considered to be comforting, lest she would get too angry and really turn the world upside down. Don't underestimate a woman with strange powers.  She is also a woman with strange powers and a bad temper, especially this woman is not only a doctor, but also knows how to make strange medicines.

    She will really turn the entire Zeng family upside down.

    No matter what, his surname is Zeng, and even if he leaves, he will leave in an upright and fair manner. Liu Liang is right, there is nothing good about the Zeng family, and the people living here are not normal people.

    He raised his head, always looking at Zeng Liang who was sitting on the main seat, but Zeng Liang seemed to have not seen him, and was still doing whatever he was supposed to do.

    "Grandpa, I have returned from the Nameless Forest, so I request to withdraw from the Zeng family."

    Zeng Xubai said again, he did so much with the purpose of leaving the Zeng family, and quitting would be the elimination of the clan. But obviously, it seems that no one in the Zeng family is willing to let him go.

    Of course no one wants to.

    Although everyone in the Zeng family knows that Zeng Xubai does not have much sense of belonging to the Zeng family, after all, his surname is Zeng. If it were someone else who wanted to be removed, there would be no need to say more.  Already removed.

    But Zeng Xubai is different. He is one of the few jade gambling geniuses in the Zeng family in recent years. In a family like the Zeng family, he can bring honor and a lot of wealth to the Zeng family. If Zeng Xubai is let go like this,  So who will bring wealth to the Zeng family in the future? Although the Zeng family is already very wealthy, among the descendants, there is no one else who can hold a big position except Zeng Xubai.

    Originally, Zeng Liang was just threatening Zeng Xubai. After all, everyone in the Zeng family knew that it was a place of sin. In the past, it was used to exile those clan members who had made mistakes. All the Zeng family members were afraid of the Nameless Forest.  A few words.

    But he never imagined in his dreams that Zeng Xubai would have such a temper, and what he did was always out of Zeng Liang's expectation.

    Zeng Liang thought that Zeng Xubai would not goIn the end, everything he said disappeared because of the word "fear".

    ¡°Then I will live in the Zeng family for the rest of my life. I will be a member of the Zeng family in life, and I will be a ghost of the Zeng family in death.

    And now Zeng Xubai is not only gone, but he is also alive. He is also standing in front of him with beard and tail, which makes his old face feel a little uncomfortable. He still wants to pretend to be stupid, which can be regarded as giving Zeng Xubai a step forward.

    It turns out that he really underestimated Zeng Xubai, so it can be said that he never understood Zeng Xubai, and he also thought that Zeng Xubai was like many descendants of the Zeng family, he could handle everything from small to big.

    But there are always things he can't handle.

    ¡°For example, even if there is a divorce, Zeng Xubai¡¯s mother Yu Wan is still close to Zeng Xubai who left the Zeng family, and Zeng Xubai is willing to be expelled from the family even if he risked his life.

    "Grandpa, please remove me."

    Zeng Xubai was extremely benevolent and righteous to the Zeng family. The Zeng family treated him unfairly. He had worked hard for the Zeng family for so many years and had already given up his surname Zeng.

    "Expelled?"

    Zeng Liang finally responded, "Just because of her?"

    Zeng Liang stretched out his finger and pointed at Liu Liang, "You actually want to be removed from the family because of a woman, Zeng Xubai, if there is no Zeng family, who do you think you are?"

    Old thing!

    Liu Liang curled her lips and tried not to curse, say anything, or make a move.

    Grandpa, you should know the reason.

    In front of so many people, Zeng Xubai did not want to lift the last layer of fig leaf, leaving Zeng Liang with the last bit of face.

    "When my mother took me away from the Zeng family, I never thought about coming back."

    "When did Zeng Xubai ever think about becoming a member of the Zeng family, working as cattle and horses for the Zeng family, and raising the people who hurt his mother in the first place? He was not so stupid, and of course he was not so great.

    He has mentioned the matter of leaving the Zeng family many times, but in the end it all ended in vain. They all told him the rules, okay, and he would follow the rules.

    He followed the rules of the Zeng family for thousands of years.

    Zeng Liang clenched the armrests of the chair. Naturally, he would not say that he wanted to exchange Zeng Xubai's marriage for the Wu family's longevity pill.

    At this time, Zeng Liang's face was impossible to pull off. He had been sitting in the position of the head of the family for decades. He always wanted the wind to prevail and the rain to rain, and no one had ever dared to disobey it.  His command.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 Elimination of the Clan

    But Zeng Xubai, mother and son, did it.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed, so it was impossible for him to slap himself in the face in front of so many people.

    "Zeng Xubai, you have to think clearly. If you leave the Zeng family, you will never want to step into the Zeng family again."

    "I know."

    "That's what Zeng Xubai wants, what he wants is for Zeng Liang to be unable to go down the stairs. He naturally knows that Zeng Liang is forcing him, but why is he not forcing Zeng Liang.

    "OK!"

    Zeng Liang sneered and said, "Of course I can't violate the rules of my ancestors. If you want to leave, no one will stop you, but" At this point, his face was already gloomy and cold.

    "You can't even take away the things from my Zeng family. How did you come here in the first place? You can leave now as well."

    ¡°Come here,¡± he shouted, ¡°please give us a genealogy!¡±

    Zeng Xubai stood there, still not saying a word. Zeng Liang was betting, and he was betting too, and who could win the bet depended on now.

    Zeng Liang put his hands behind his back. This was the last chance he gave Zeng Xubai. Not everyone can be the grandson of the Zeng family. He didn't want to be, but some people did.

    And he didn¡¯t believe that a man with nothing could still have this woman by his side.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought the genealogy.¡±

    At this moment, a hurried servant ran in, holding something in his hand. The paper was all yellowed. It was a thick book. This was something from a certain era. If it was sold as an antique, it should still be OK.  Worth some money.

    And this is the genealogy of the Zeng family. This is the first time Liu Liang has seen such a thing as a genealogy. It turns out that the legendary genealogy looks like this.

    Zeng Liang glared hard at the visitor, who was holding a family tree. He really didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong?

    Didn¡¯t you ask for a genealogy?

    It was extremely difficult to find the place where the family tree was originally kept, but it just happened to happen this time. It was such a coincidence. Someone just gave a family tree to a child in the family, so the family tree is there. When the master calls, they will bring it.  Okay, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this, right?

    "But how can the master's eyes be so fierce?"

    Can he say that he is scared now?

    But he still bit the bullet, flipped through the family tree, and directly found the name of Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai was the eldest son in this generation. It was on the third page from the bottom. It was very easy to find, and Zeng Xubai was on the third page.  Those who belong to the clan of the family are already direct descendants of the Pu family, so where everyone has a name, there is something special about it.

    Zeng Xubai was originally the eldest son and direct grandson. Although he left the Zeng family when he was young, his name has been on the family tree since his birth.

    And now the person who handed over the genealogy can be said to be Zeng Xubai's divine help. If Zeng Xubai wants to leave here, he must make a quick decision. If he drags it on, Zeng Liang will think of other ways to stop it. Zeng Xubai is still  They will also be coerced by the Zeng family.

    Although leaving the Zeng family may be a bad move, after all, the result of such a life-and-death situation is a bit tragic.

    But this is what Zeng Xubai wants most.  .

    The Zeng family was never a good place for him, especially with Liu Liang. With Liu Liang's temper, it was inevitable that he would really destroy the Zeng family one day.

    ¡°Because the Zeng family can tolerate him, but it is impossible to tolerate Liu Liang.

    So this is the reason why Zeng Xubai chose such a method.

    The man placed the genealogy in front of Zeng Liang.

    "Sir, the name has been found."

    Yes, now that the name has been found, Zeng Liang just needs to pick up the pen and cross out Zeng Xubai's name. But why don't you do it yet? It's very tiring for him to put his arms in the air.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Become a stranger from now on

    "Zeng Xubai, you have to think clearly."

    Zeng Liang held the pen and stared at Zeng Xubai with his eyes. He shouldn't think that he didn't dare.

    "Think it through."

    Zeng Xubai stood there, holding Liu Liang's hand tightly.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t bear to do it herself. Anyway, it was quite uncomfortable for her to hold it in.

    "good!"

    Zeng Liang¡¯s chest heaved several times. He picked up the pen and, as if to vent his anger, put a cross on it.

    When the cross was drawn, everyone present had different expressions.

    Everyone else could say that they were helpless and tolerant. Unfortunately, only Bai Fox stood behind Zeng Yuan with anger and irritability. She could not help but raise the corners of her lips. She had waited for so many years, and she finally waited.  .

    As long as Zeng Xubai exists here, she will never be able to raise her head, and she will always be burdened with the not-so-glorious identity of Xiao San'er. Her son will also have to live in the shadow of Zeng Xubai, and now it's better  .

    There is always no mother and son Zeng Xubai here. In this family, she will soon be the master of the family.

    When Zeng Xubai saw the cross on his name, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    It's great. From now on, his surname is Zeng, but he is no longer a member of the Zeng family. Even though the process was difficult, in the end, it brought peace to the people around him. This is great, and he can finally leave the place that has imprisoned him for more than ten years.  .

    Those who don¡¯t belong here always don¡¯t belong here, just like his mother, just like him.

    "let's go."

    Zeng Xubai said to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang nodded, OK, let¡¯s go.

    As for the Zeng family¡¯s things, Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t want them, but in fact Liu Liang didn¡¯t necessarily like them.

    The things from the Zeng family are good, but don¡¯t forget that Liu Liang has what Zeng Liang wants most.

    Zeng Xubai turned around and left. Indeed, he did not take away anything from the Zeng family. Even if he put it here, those things originally belonged to him.

    The two people left this place directly in the car, and they didn't get out of the way at all. They left as soon as they said they were leaving, and they left when they said they were leaving, until the car was far away from the Zeng family's territory.

    Zeng Xubai was truly relieved.

    "I'll take you to see your mother."

    Zeng Xubai smiled at Liu Liang and said, "Maybe we have to go back a few days late."

    He has to go back and tell his mother about this matter in person. Of course, the best thing is to take his mother to Xingning. He is always uneasy about her staying alone in her hometown.

    "OK."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t feel like an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her parents-in-law now. It¡¯s just meeting her mother-in-law. Even if her mother-in-law doesn¡¯t like her, Zeng Xubai just needs to be there. A smart man will coordinate the relationship between his daughter-in-law and her mother-in-law.

    "By the way," Liu Liang was already drowsy, but suddenly she remembered something?

    "Where are those pieces of jade?"

    Liu Liang remembered that the jadeite he had carved out by himself included a piece of imperial green, a piece of top-quality violet and a half, and a piece of dragon stone jade. The first two were rare watches in the world. As for the piece of dragon stone jade,  It can be said that they are all priceless things.

    And these pieces of jade should have been returned to the Zeng family.

    Zeng Xubai did not take away any plants or trees in the Zeng family, nor did he take out the three pieces of jade.

    It makes people feel uncomfortable to leave such good things to the Zeng family, and the Zeng family is also a little unworthy of it.

    "How many dollars are that?"

    Zeng Xubai was still thinking about Zeng Liang¡¯s last words, asking him not to take away anything from the Zeng family, including every piece of grass, wood, and penny.

    ¡°Maybe what I was guarding against was that he left with those pieces of jade.

    Those pieces of jade can definitely be said to be the treasures of the Zeng family.

    It¡¯s a pity that those things that don¡¯t belong to the Zeng family belong to him personally and naturally belong to him.

    "The Imperial Green was bought by me and has nothing to do with the Zeng family."

    Liu Liang nodded. She had heard Fang Yuan say that the Zeng family's money was not so easy to come by. At first, out of urgency, Zeng Xubai used his own money to buy it. But after arriving at the Zeng family, the Zeng family not only wanted jade, but also wanted jade.  Zeng Xubai was also not reimbursed.

    ¡°Perhaps in their eyes, not to mention the jade that Zeng Xubai opened, even Zeng Xubai¡¯s skin, flesh, muscles, bones, and soul all belong to the Zeng family, so they have never said anything about it.

    "The violets and dragon stones were given to me by you."?? 

    Zeng Xubai will talk about it later.

    Liu Liang nodded again, whether it was a gift from her or for free.

    "So those are my personal possessions," Zeng Xubai touched his ring, "They all thought I left the jade at Zeng's house. After all, I took the jade back with me, but I didn't take it out."

    So every time he went out, he would be inspected very strictly. The Zeng family had already thought of this, and of course they coveted the three pieces of jade.

    "I also waited for an appropriate time to take away the three pieces of jade.

    It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t know that in fact, he had always carried the three pieces of jade with him, and the location where they were hidden could not be known to anyone other than Liu Liang and him.

    Liu Liang really wants to give Zeng Xubai a thumbs up. It seems that smart people will be very smart. Of course they will also think of this. There are some things that the Zeng family is plotting, but they must have the destiny to plot.

    She yawned. It could be said that her mind and body were highly tense, but she could finally relax completely. Of course, that feeling of exhaustion also came from this.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep. When she woke up, they were still on the bus.

    "How long will this car be driven?"

    Liu Liang was lying on the car window, and the car was always driving forward. After she took a nap, when she woke up, it seemed that she had not been driving for how long?

    "There are still about four hours."

    Zeng Xubai counted the time. There were no trains or planes there. At least there were none now. He didn¡¯t know whether they would appear in the future. So every time he went home, he had to take a bus for most of the day.

    "That's it"

    Liu Liang sat on the car seat again. She rummaged through her ring for a long time before taking out some snacks. She was a little hungry.

    There is a service station in front, we can go there to have something to eat.

    Liu Liang stuffed snacks into her mouth. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have much hope for the food at the service station. It probably wasn¡¯t delicious, and she had to pay attention to the driving time.

    Such a meal would definitely not be a happy one, so she had better eat some snacks.

    After eating a few packs of snacks, she was not too hungry, so she lay on Zeng Xubai's lap and continued to sleep.

    And she held up her face, wondering what the Zeng family was doing now?

    Is it possible that those who are rummaging through boxes and cabinets now want to find Zeng Xubai¡¯s three pieces of jade?

    Of course, her information was indeed correct. The Zeng family not only rummaged through boxes and cabinets, but also dug deep into the ground, but in the end they still could not find the three top-quality jadeite pieces.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 You can¡¯t find it

    "Have you found it?"

    Zeng Liang asked Zeng Yuan, "I've been looking for it for a whole day. What's the matter? Still haven't found it?"  With such a big place, it's possible that everything is rubbish, and not even a single thing can be found.

    "Dad, no."

    Zeng Yuancheng was looking for it in disgrace. I saw him put the three pieces of jade here and not into the Zeng family's warehouse. These pieces can be said to be Zeng Xubai's private property, so  They had no reason to forcefully let him put it in the Zeng family's warehouse, but as long as the jade was still in the Zeng family, it belonged to the Zeng family.

    Every time Zeng Xubai went out, he never brought much luggage, not even a suitcase, so it was impossible for him to take Jade away.

    When Zeng Xubai wanted to leave the Zeng family, Zeng Liang had already thought of this, so it was considered a plot against Zeng Xubai.

    "I just didn't expect that the things that were originally in their pockets could not be found now.

    ¡°Look for me again!¡±

    Zeng Liang slammed the table hard, "I have to dig three feet into the ground to find it. That thing must still be here, and it cannot be taken away."

    So if you don¡¯t find one, don¡¯t even think about resting.

    Zeng Yuan opened his mouth, but he actually wanted to say that it had taken so long. Not to mention digging three feet into the ground, he had to dig one meter into the ground, but he still couldn't find it. Why did he have this feeling?

    Zeng Xubai might have taken the three pieces of jade out of the Zeng family early in the morning. After all, no one would be tempted by those three pieces of top-quality jade. That was the Zeng family's last resort. It can also be said that Zeng Xubai  of.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to say it, at least not at this time. Looking at the old man¡¯s livid face, he knew that if he dared to mention it, the old man would scold him to death.

    Also, vent all your anger on him, who is Zeng Xubai¡¯s dear father? Although this son was taught by his mother not to be close to him at all, but it cannot be denied, it is still him  son.

    So he had no choice but to take people with him and continue to look for those things that might really not be there.

    Since they were all gone, it was naturally impossible to find them. They searched for a day and a night. The house was torn down, the floor was pried open, and even the flowers in the garden were all pulled out, but they still couldn't find it.  Find what they are looking for.

    And Zeng Yuan was once again certain that those things were taken out of the Zeng family by Zeng Xubai.

    And in the end, probably only Pu Liang and Zeng Xubai know who was the one who was plotted.

    At this time, Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang were already standing in front of the big house surrounded by mountains and rivers.

    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful scenery here.¡±

    Liu Liang just came here, and she actually fell in love with it. She just likes places with mountains and water, and places with few humans. It lacks the bustle of the city, but it has the tranquility of the mountains. She lives close to the mountains and water.  Where you live, there are green trees everywhere, and you can see the magnificent sunrise at a glance. When it rains, there will be the sound of rain hitting the plantains.

    Some sounds are enjoyable to listen to and are also helpful for sleeping. She believes that there are really not many people who live here who suffer from insomnia.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice here.¡±

    At this time, a voice came in. Liu Liang looked up and saw a woman in her thirties standing in front of her and Zeng Xubai.

    Standing slenderly, smiling softly and speaking calmly.

    And her eyes are very clear, and her eyes are gentle. In every word and every action, people can feel the natural gentleness and demureness in her body.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Zeng Xubai stepped forward and hugged the woman.

    And this sentence, "Mom," also shocked Liu Liang.

    This is Zeng Xubai¡¯s mother, her mother-in-law Yu Wan, but she looks nothing like her at all. It seems that this place really raised people, so Yu Wan was raised so young and fresh.

    It¡¯s really hard to tell. They are both in their forties, a few years older than Zhou Lanping, but the maintenance is similar. Zhou Lanping¡¯s current youth is originally due to what Liu Liang brought.

    But Yu Wan relied on herself. Sure enough, there really are childlike faces in this world. Liu Liang thought that this kind of thing would only appear in Tianyuan Continent. After all, they would work to the greatest extent for their appearance.  .

    It turns out that there are ordinary people who, with a face that can be said to be ageless, can completely forget the passage of time. It is also possible that there is a certain kind of person who benefits from time and is also forgotten by time.  .

    "Are you pretty?"

    ??Yu Wan walked up to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang nodded numbly. She couldn't say "Mom" no matter what. As a result, she was still hesitating about how to say "Mom" when Yu Wan stretched out her hand and hugged Liu.  Pretty.

    Liu Liang ""

    Her mother-in-law seems to be very easy to get along with. She probably likes her and won¡¯t quarrel with her, right?

    Yes, how could it be difficult to get along with a woman like Zeng Xubai? Her heart must be transparent, and a transparent woman knows what she can and cannot do?

    "Let's go in first."

    Yu Wan smiled and said, "I'll go buy some things later, and mommy will cook you a delicious meal."

    And as soon as she finished speaking, Liu Liang's stomach growled, which made Yu Wan smile even more heartily.

    But Liu Liang felt quite bored.

    Could it be that her belly is trying to please her mother-in-law?

    After Yu Wan arranged the two of them, she went out to buy groceries. There were hundreds of families living in the place where she lived, and their ancestors had lived here for generations. The people in the mountains were simple and kind-hearted, and they also had their own way of doing things.  Lifestyle, although there are no high-rise buildings here, and there are not many technological elements to be seen, it can be said that this is a pure land here, which will make people forget the hustle and bustle.

    Of course, only after staying there can you know what the tranquility here means to people.

    It is not only a quiet place, but also a place where you can be healed.

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai had a meal. The special food here, both in terms of dishes and cooking methods, was a little different from the outside world, but it was very delicious. Anyway, it was not in line with Liu Liang's taste.

    In addition, she was hungry all the way, so she unknowingly ate two bowls of rice. When she put down the bowl, she looked into the smiling eyes of her mother-in-law, and felt embarrassed again.

    Could she have eaten too much?

    ¡°She actually eats very little in normal times and is also a picky eater. Zeng Xubai can attest to this. It¡¯s a pity that her mother-in-law should know that she is a picky eater.

    So it¡¯s not really that she ate too much, it¡¯s just that she is really hungry now.

    And it is normal for hungry people to eat more, right?

    "Eat more," Yu Wan now likes Liu Liang more and more. She is a smart child at first glance, and she also looks very comfortable. Her eyes will never be mistaken.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 The best mother-in-law in the world

    Of course, the most important thing is that Zeng Xubai likes her. It's great that the thing that worries her the most has finally been solved, as long as it is not forced on Zeng Xubai.

    What she fears most is that the Zeng family will impose all the bad things on Pu Xubai that Pu Xubai doesn't want or doesn't want. Her son knows that she just wants Zeng Xubai to live freely, not  , living in the calculations of the Zeng family from time to time, just like she did back then, even if she could get out of it, Zeng Xubai had to bear the surname Zeng for the rest of her life.

    "Mom, I left the Zeng family."

    When Zeng Xubai came back this time, in addition to bringing Liu Liang over to meet him, he also wanted to talk to Yu Wan about the matter in person.

    "Well," Yu Wan knew that she had left now. Anyway, her son didn't like to stay in the Zeng family. There were few opportunities to return to the Zeng family all year round. Besides, there were actually people who really didn't like him going back.

    "Mom, I was kicked out of the Zeng family."

    ??Obviously these words are not good words, but now Zeng Xubai's heart suddenly feels enlightened.

    Yu Wan was suddenly startled.

    "What did you say, you were kicked off?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    "Yes, I left the Zeng family and am no longer a member of the Zeng family tree."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, there is no regret at all, and there is no reluctance at all. What is good about being a member of the Zeng family? My mother knew it at the beginning, so she took him away without hesitation.

    If he could, that Zeng family member wouldn¡¯t want to do it all day long.

    He has always known that what his mother wants most is for them to be completely separated from the Zeng family. In this life, they will never touch each other, forgetting each other in the world, and will never forget or think about them in this life.

    "How is this going?"

    Yu Wan covered her mouth. What happened to the Zeng family? Did it collapse? How could Zeng Xubai be removed from the family? How could they let Zeng Xubai's talent for gambling on stones go?

    Zeng Xubai said that he exiled himself into the unknown forest and then became free.

    "Is it dangerous there?"

    Yu Wan naturally knows where the Nameless Forest is, and how could it not be dangerous there? If it were not dangerous, it would not have become a forbidden area for the Zeng family for hundreds of years.

    "well enough."

    Liu Liang took a bite of the green dates in his hand. The green dates here were big and sweet. They tasted just like pears. They were really delicious.

    Yu Wan didn¡¯t understand, and stared at Liu Liang for a long time.

    ¡°It can also be said to be a paradise on earth.¡±

    Liu Liang couldn't find a suitable adjective, but it was not bad to say it this way. For these people who had not been out of the city for many years, mountains, water, scenery and wind were originally in their hearts.  It's like a fairyland, which is why places with mountains are so popular.

    "you go?"

    Yu Wan always felt like Liu Liang was like this, as if she had been there before.

    "We went," Liu Liang admitted generously, "I even carried the gas tank. The wild vegetables there were very delicious. By the way, we also caught a small wild boar, which was so big.  I met a few rabbits."

    Yu Wan stretched out her hand, placed it on Liu Liang's soft hair, and rubbed it gently.

    "If your grandfather knew how you described that forbidden area, would he be so angry that he vomited blood?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know if he was so angry that he vomited blood, but he might have fainted.

    Because Zeng Xubai took it away, the Zeng family had always wanted something, and not even a hair was left for them. Not to mention vomiting blood in anger, Liu Liang felt it all.

    You might be stunned.

    "I'm going to buy some vegetables."

    Yu Wan is very happy today. Her son is finally out of the sea of ??suffering. They will make some delicious food later, so they have to celebrate it properly.

    Liu Liang ""

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499 Eating and drinking for free is the most annoying thing

    Why does she feel that she might be obese? What if she becomes obese? Can she still perform surgery on others in the future?

    Three days later, Liu Liang felt that her belly was rounded. If she continued to eat like this, she would definitely become a big fat person. Fortunately, there was no chance now because they were going back.

    When Liu Liang goes back, she will continue to be busy and picky about her food. The meat she has been raised these days will soon disappear.

    "Mom, are you really not going back with us?"

    The house that Zeng Xubai was thinking about is already in his hands, and Yu Wan can live there at any time.

    In fact, he has never been too relieved to have Yu Wan here alone.

    "It's good for mom to be here."

    Yu Wan has lived here for a long time, and she is afraid that she will not be used to it if she changes to another place, "And who said I am alone? The villagers here are very good-natured. They know that I am here alone, so they will come here from time to time."  Ask me if I need anything, and there¡¯s also your Uncle Wu.¡±

    Speaking of Uncle Wu, Yu Wan couldn't help but blush.

    When Zeng Xubai was about to say something, Liu Liang tugged on his sleeve.

    Is this son really for nothing?

    It might have been a good second spring, but after being pulled away by him, it was gone. Ever since Zhou Lanping remarried, Liu Liang knew that a woman's final destination is not her son, but that she always stays with her. That is okay.  A person who knows both cold and hot.

    Besides, she also felt that it was quite good here. Good Feng Shui nourished people. If she went to Xingning, a place she was unfamiliar with, there wouldn¡¯t be so much food to eat. If Liu Liang hadn¡¯t worked there, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to leave.  .

    Liu Liang also decided that the place where she would travel every year in the future would be here. When she gets old, she will come here to retire. Of course, they have also been preparing the house in Xingning for Yu Wan.  As long as she wanted to come, she could come over at any time. It would be even better if she could bring Uncle Wu with her.

    It's a pity that this time she and Zeng Xubai didn't have the chance to meet Uncle Yun. I heard that he was out on business, and he was also the village chief. The village chief was the biggest official in the whole village, and he could be the  The village chiefs must all be somewhat capable.

    Waiting for next time, they will definitely see Uncle Wu next time.

    When Liu Liang left, she left some things for Yu Wan, such as a lot of the medicine she made. These can cure diseases and save people, but she wouldn't give them to most people.

    There is still money, and they have kept a lot of it. Of course, people here use money to buy things. The more the better, no one wants too much.

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai got on the bus again, and he also wanted to rush to the station.

    ¡°When we get old, we will come here to take care of ourselves.¡±

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai agreed, but when they are old, it will be a long time in the future. Let's talk about what happened then.

    He always felt that the Zeng family's affairs were not so easy to solve, especially since he did not leave the few pieces of jade to the Zeng family. All the jade he had opened back then was given to the Zeng family.

    But these pieces are not good. They belong to Liu Liang, so they have nothing to do with the Zeng family.

    Liu Liang didn't know the worry in his heart. She was still thinking about how she would explain to the dean when she got back. Although she asked for a leave of at most one to three months,  But who knows, she really only used it for three months. The dean would not really fire her, so he might as well kick her out. If that was the case, she would be unemployed.

    So what is she going to do?

    "Forget it, let's talk about it then. The worst is, if she finds another hospital for herself, there are many hospitals who want to poach her anyway.

    They landed on the plane the next day.

    The bus drove slowly and took a long time, but the good thing was that they bought the tickets in time and boarded the plane not long after arriving at the airport.

    There was no luggage and the procedures were simple, so early the next morning, the two of them had already arrived at Xingning Airport.

    And they didn¡¯t stop, they rushed home directly. Coincidentally, they arrived at home when Cheng Bin had made breakfast.

    "Hey, why are you back together?"

    Zhou Lanping was still wondering why they came back together. Didn't it mean that Zeng Xubai went out to do errands, while Liu Liang went to study in another hospital? Why, they came back together?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll pick up Liang Liang when I have time.¡±

    Zeng Xubai told lies as if they were true.?Of course, the excitement of their journey should be left to their own memories, and the rest should not be mentioned.

    ¡°In short, the process is a bit dangerous, but the results are good.

    It¡¯s also solved, the most difficult thing to solve.

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s freedom is actually more important than anything else

    Mr. Huo on one side raised his eyelids slightly. Young people nowadays really don't speak the truth, but some old people are the same. He sat aside from Mr. Ling who was giggling.

    "Everything is fine, you can leave. Why don't you leave? What are you still doing here, eating and drinking for free?"

    He has already said that in this place, she is the only one who can eat and drink together, no one else can.

    But for the sake of the map of the Zeng family given by Old Man Ling, he also left some face for the old man.

    "I'll let Liu Liang give the old guy a good look later. If it's really good, get out immediately. Can he come and live in this place?"

    ¡°If Liu Liang knew that this was the biological grandfather of that boy from the Ling family, I wonder if Liu Liang would kick him out directly.

    Although he really wanted Old Man Ling to be kicked out by Liu Liang, he didn't dare to say it. He hadn't forgotten that this was the one he provoked. Although his original intention was also for Liu Liang's good, but  Who knows how I can get some brown sugar? Even if I try to catch it now, I still can¡¯t get rid of it.

    "Girl, you will give Grandpa Ling a good look at him later. He has eaten too much recently and has gained weight. Could it be that there are bugs?"

    He rolled his eyes at Mr. Ling, who was still eating meat. He became more and more displeased.

    "If there are bugs, you will lose weight but not gain weight."

    Fang Yuan reminded Mr. Huo, "This is just eating too much, it has nothing to do with insects."

    Mr. Huo glared at Fang Yuan. That look made Fang Yuan shiver. Okay, he won't say anything. He won't say anything, okay?

    "When Mr. Huo said there were worms, they were worms. Even if there were no worms, he would catch a worm and stuff it into Mr. Ling's stomach. This would still count as having worms.

    Liu Liang naturally knew whether Mr. Ling had bugs in his stomach. Just like Fang Yuan said, it was simply because he had eaten too much, and his whole face was glowing red. It was very different from when he first came here.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500 Half a pound of weight

    They can be fat for two laps. When they come, they still look like a skeleton shelf. In addition to their bones, they are just wrapped in a layer of skin, and people are also black and thin.

    It has only been a few months, and the flesh has grown a lot. After a few more months of raising it like this, it will be almost fully recovered.

    Liu Liang originally wanted to rest. After all, she was already very tired during the journey, either by car or by plane. She just wanted to have a good sleep. She had to rush to the hospital to spend her vacation tomorrow. Of course, if she really  If she was kicked out, she would have to find a home for herself.

    Liu Liang took back the stethoscope, "Mr. Ling's organs are slowly being repaired. After another three months, there will be no serious problem."

    "Let him go back and raise him."

    Mr. Huo directly chased the people. Everything is fine now. If you are brave enough, go back as soon as possible. Traditional Chinese medicine is available everywhere, and you can catch it yourself. You don¡¯t have to be shameless and stay here.

    "No one will make medicine for me when I go back."

    Mr. Ling said pitifully.

    "My children don't care about me. I am a lonely old man, how can I be so pitiful?"

    Mr. Huo almost jumped up, pointing at Mr. Ling¡¯s nose and scolding him for farting.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to stay here for a while.¡±

    Liu Liang packed up his medicine box. If there is really no one to take care of it, it may have been in vain for so long. If you want to take care of it, you need to take better care of it. Even if it takes a little more trouble when you go back, you still have the ability to do it.

    After all, all the good things she has here are not for free. They always need to achieve certain results, right?

    And Liu Liang has already spoken, what else can Mr. Huo say?

    "Kicking people out? But what's the use of kicking people out? It's not the same as being able to crawl in."

    After Liu Liang left, Mr. Huo sat down opposite Mr. Ling.

    "Enough is enough for me. Why are you pretending to be pitiful for me here? I am still a lonely old man. You have given birth to so many children. Are they all in vain?"

    "It's not just for nothing."

    Mr. Ling sighed, "Look, I've been here for three months. Have they ever called me? Have they ever cared about me? They're just like the ones at your house."

    When Huo Lao heard these words, he felt uncomfortable. They were all so old and in poor health. They just wanted to get more care and companionship from their children, but they were fine. In the past ten days and a half,  , it¡¯s just a visit, not even a phone call, so everything you do to have so many children is in vain.

    Mr. Huo shook his head suddenly, and he immediately woke up.

    "How dare you, Old Man Ling, plot against me!" Mr. Huo immediately understood. This old man is so shameless. He almost got him wrong. If he hadn't sobered up quickly, he might have been killed.  He was taken to the ditch.

    "You'd better leave right away!" He pointed outwards. This was the last time he had chased people away. If he didn't chase people away, he couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't beat him up after a while. He would attack the old man's thin body.  , and he was beaten to death.

    "Didn't you listen to what Liu Liang said just now?"

    Mr. Ling sat there calmly, "She asked me to take care of myself for a few more months, which means I have to take medicine for a few more months." Anyone might think that his life is too long, maybe he leaves now  , life will be shortened by a few years.

    At his age, he doesn¡¯t think about anything, he just wants to live a little longer.

    With big bosses like them, at least they can be of some use.

    ¡°So he won¡¯t go back even if he doesn¡¯t say anything, and he won¡¯t go back even if he is beaten to death.

    "Okay!" Huo Lao shouted and stood up.

    "I will go back immediately and tell Liu Liang that you are the grandfather of that boy Ling Shiyang. Your grandson has harmed others many times. I don't believe that Liu Liang can keep you after he knows about it?"

    Mr. Ling, however, took the teacup on the table slowly and calmly. He blew on the tea leaves on the side and took a sip.

    "You can say now, even if I am the mastermind's grandfather, you are also an accomplice. If you get out of here, we two will get out together."

    Besides, Ling Laocong didn't think that he was Liu Liang's enemy. Those things were all done by Ling Shiyang alone. What does it have to do with him? Besides, he had sent the brat away. In a short time,  Guilty, don't even think about coming back. Of course, if this person doesn't come back, there will be less things he can do. Of course, whatever trouble he causes will be dealt with as well.

    As long as he is not around, what else can the Xu family do?Cheng, by the way, when it comes to the Xu family, he always forgets that it's not like he hasn't done anything, and it's not like he's just eating and drinking for free. He's obviously done something, and he's done a lot.

    For example, in the Xu family, he had people withdraw all funding. Now the Xu family is in a mess and has no time to take care of itself. How can it be possible to take action against Liu Liang.

    ??????????????????????????????So, he really does not eat and drink for free, but it is Mr. Huo who really eats and drinks for free and is shameless.

    As for what Mr. Huo wants to report, Mr. Ling is neither anxious nor impatient.

    Okay, if you want to sue, then go ahead and sue.

    ¡°Anyway, both of them are the same. If they want to die, we will die together, and if we want to get out, we will get out together.

    "Hmph!" Mr. Huo snorted coldly. Perhaps the thing he regretted most in his life was saving Mr. Ling. Why did he save him? He just found an enemy for himself.

    Okay, he gave him a good wait, and it was best not to fall in his hands in the future. Otherwise, he would definitely find his teeth.

    Of course, in the end, Mr. Huo still failed to sue.

    Who makes him really unclear about Liu Liang¡¯s temperament? It doesn¡¯t matter if Mr. Ling gets out, but if he gets involved and gets out together, then where will he go? Will he go home?

    No, that witchcraft is still there. Who knows if he will really tell Lao Wu. In the middle of the night, I took a bite of his flesh just to know if he was Tang Monk or if he was a ginseng fruit.  If you take one bite, you can live a long life.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but trembled, so he really didn't dare to go back.

    And now the man named Wu is still there, staying in his house, which is really free of food and living, and taking his things for free.

    As for Liu Liang, she rubbed her face against the soft quilt, then turned over and continued to sleep. She slept soundly, but when she woke up, Zeng Xubai was not there.  Only then did Liu Liang remember that Zeng Xubai had said that he was busy with company affairs these days. He had no relationship with the Zeng family, so he would no longer interfere with some things, and the jewelry store was also going to change.  As for other places to purchase goods, these are what he needs to start doing now. Of course, it can also be said that they are urgent matters.

    Otherwise, a series of problems may arise in the operations of those jewelry companies.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 She doesn¡¯t have to get out

    Liu Liang rubbed her face, but she had no intention of catching up on her sleep. She had slept for most of the day, and if she continued to sleep, she would be exhausted for the whole day.

    She was still going to go to the hospital. It would be a knife sooner or a knife later, but she would have to undergo such a knife anyway.

    When she arrived at the hospital, the hospital was still the same as before, greeting her very cordially.

    "Dr. Liu, you are back from studying."

    "Doctor Liu, you came back quite early this time."

    Liu Liang actually didn¡¯t know what they meant when they said these words. In the end, she just tried to pass them off. Until she sat on the chair in the dean¡¯s office, her ears were still filled with the words of her colleagues in the hospital.

    "came back."

    The dean lazily raised his eyelids.

    "Yeah," Liu Liang responded, and then she was speechless.

    And is she going to get out now, or get out?

    "When will you come over for vacation?"

    The dean put down the things in his hands and put his hands on the table. "There are a lot of people queuing up. You have three months to make up for it as soon as possible. You still have work, so don't think about leaving it behind."  You should do your own work yourself, don't try to push it to others, Liu Liang, you must be reasonable and have professional ethics, and you have not been paid for these three months, and you have not been working full time."

    Liu Liang has thought about everything, but she has never thought about work. She really doesn¡¯t need this little money to support her family, so if she wants to deduct it, just deduct it. In the end, it is impossible to give her a negative number, so just change it.

    ?????????????????? Does this mean that she doesn¡¯t need to find a new home?

    "You go get the patient's information back and get familiar with it as soon as possible."

    The dean ordered, time is tight, but there is no time for you to study.

    "I know." Liu Liang stood up and went to get the patient's information after a while. Of course, she didn't have to look for a new home. She was quite willing. After all, she was used to it here. She wanted to go to another home.  It takes a long time to get used to it.

    Overall, it doesn¡¯t seem like she likes it too much.

    When Liu Liang was about to leave, he heard the dean's voice again, "I told everyone in the hospital that you were going to study in another hospital."

    Liu Liang blinked, and now she knew why those doctors and nurses said those things to her as soon as she arrived at the hospital.

    Well, Liu Liang was very satisfied with this excuse. Originally, this was the excuse she was looking for, and it would be impossible for her to cheat in the future. Even though she was a little surprised, she hadn't come to work for several months.

    The dean is actually still willing to use her?

    And after she left, the dean dropped his pen. Don't think that I don't know what you are going to do, but you just want to poach my doctor. Anyone in this hospital can poach, but there is only one person.  , it is absolutely impossible to be poached from him, that is Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang came out with a bunch of information, and when she went home, she began to study it carefully.

    that is¡­¡­

    She weighed the information in her hand and found that it was quite a lot. Liu Liang also predicted that she would be very busy for a period of time and wanted to make up for the three months of vacation she owed.  Liang feels that even if she takes annual leave, she may have to pay it back for two years.

    So she had to work like a cow for two years for the sake of the hospital.

    After getting home, she put all these on the table, sat down, picked up a book and started to flip through it. When Zeng Xubai came back, she still kept doing this.

    "So busy?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and put his hand on the information on the table. It was quite real. There are hundreds of copies of these, right?

    Liu Liang yawned, "The director said, I owe this to him, the patients, and the hospital. I will spend two years making up for the leave I owe to others."  "

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Something is not right

    that is¡­¡­

    She weighed the information in her hand and found that it was quite a lot. Liu Liang also predicted that she would be very busy for a period of time and wanted to make up for the three months of vacation she owed.  Liang feels that even if she takes annual leave, she may have to pay it back for two years.

    So she had to work like a cow for two years for the sake of the hospital.

    After getting home, she put all these on the table, sat down, picked up a book and started to flip through it. When Zeng Xubai came back, she still kept doing this.

    "So busy?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and put his hand on the information on the table. It was quite real. There are hundreds of copies of these, right?

    Liu Liang yawned, "The director said, I owe this to him, the patients, and the hospital. I will spend two years making up for the leave I owe to others."  "

    "I thought he would tell me to get lost."

    In fact, Liu Liang had already prepared to walk, and she had already thought about where she would go next. However, the dean left her behind, so she had no chance to find a new home.

    "For a doctor like you, of course the hospital will not let you walk."

    Liu Liang still hasn¡¯t experienced much in the workplace, so she is a little naive in this regard.

    No boss doesn¡¯t like good employees, especially this employee, who can bring greater value and benefits to the company, and the same is true in hospitals.

    ¡°It is impossible for a talented doctor like Liu Liang to be transferred to another hospital, so Liu Liang can rest assured that the hospital will not fire her even if it is half a year, not to mention three months.

    Of course, she will also stay in the hospital well and make up for the vacation she owes to others.

    ??How can a person not be hated when he wanders around the world?

    Of course, everything you owe must be repaid, and the same goes for work.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes twitched.

    No wonder she was still too young. If she had known this was the case, she would have gone to work a few days later so that she could have more rest. But when she saw so many patient information on the table, why did she feel so guilty?

    Although she is not a savior, she is a doctor.

    ¡°If she went to work one day earlier, she might have saved someone¡¯s life earlier.

    So in the end, she continued to accept her fate and picked up the materials on the table, flipping through them one by one.

    It was obviously a day when she didn't go to work, but she was busy until midnight. Of course, she had read all the information and got a rough understanding of the situation. There were hundreds of patients waiting for surgery here, and if she hadn't guessed  If wrong, this number is only temporary so far, and the number will only increase, not decrease.

    So Liu Liang suddenly felt that she was a little stressed and she almost couldn't sleep.

    Until a hand was placed on her shoulder, and she patted it gently.

    "Go to sleep, don't think so much."

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang responded softly and closed her eyes. She was going to sleep. If she didn't sleep, she wouldn't be able to get up tomorrow. She turned around and stretched out her arms to hug Zeng Xubai's waist. She would sleep now, with her husband's warmth.  Warm embrace, she will have a sweet dream.

    Fortunately, she did not have insomnia that night. Although she did not sleep well, she had a lot of dreams in the middle. But in the end, she opened her eyes and it was broad daylight. After that, she was energetic, holding a baby in her arms.  I piled up the information and went to the hospital.

    This is her first day at work after vacation. In fact, she still wants to get used to it and rest.

    But it seemed that the dean was afraid that she would be happy and unhappy, and urgently needed her to enter the normal work process immediately, so he directly arranged an operation for her.

    It is also a troublesome operation that makes all doctors feel numb.

    Liu Liang sighed, feeling helpless as if he was being chased.

    And can she say that she has some regrets?

    If she had made the same choice as Liu Lele, not to be a doctor, but a people's teacher, would she still be sitting in the office, blowing on the air conditioner, drinking tea, and following what others say?  Say a few words of gossip, and then you can have some wild dreams.

    ?????????? Unlike her now, who needs to be focused and focused, without any distractions, and without any negligence or incident. She is nervous all day long, and may stand alone for several hours, or even more than ten hours.

    Of course, this surgery can be said to be difficult for other doctors, but Liu Liang still felt it was difficult.However, in the end it took nearly six hours to complete the operation.

    Although it is not a perfect success rate in the complete sense, it is already the best result, because most hospitals do not dare to accept such patients for fear of accidents during the operation.

    So now that one life can be saved, the family is very grateful to the hospital

    After Liu Liang completed the operation, she returned to her office and continued to flip through the unfinished information on the table.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the blue.

    On this day, she only had one operation, and spent the rest of the time analyzing cases. This was considered to be a sign of extra kindness from the dean. At least now he regarded her as an ordinary person, not a superwoman.

    Of course, Liu Liang knew that this was just the beginning. From this day forward, she would begin to live her former superhuman life.

    Of course she guessed well.

    Next, she will indeed be very busy, with less than three or four surgeries a day, and from time to time she will add one or two surgeries in between. One day, she actually added three surgeries in the middle, so at the end of the day,  Even Liu Liang herself felt so tired and sore in her arms.

    "Brother Zeng, have you been busy lately? Why are you away from home every day? Did something happen?"

    She lay on the table and gave her arm to Zeng Xubai, asking Zeng Xubai to help her squeeze it, just to feel that the flesh on the arm was not hers.

    Fortunately, the dean was very merciful and gave her a day's rest, so that she could finally loosen her flesh. Otherwise, she would really not be able to move her arms.

    Of course, don¡¯t even think about it. She can still pick up a scalpel. If she can pick up a kitchen knife, it¡¯s all good, and she can return the scalpel.

    Of course, she is busy, but that doesn't mean that she is just busy with herself and ignores other things.

    Zeng Xubai has been busier than her recently, and seems to have encountered something. Fang Yuan has been scratching his hair recently, and his hair is falling out badly. If he continues like this, he will become bald sooner or later.  .

    Therefore, she guessed that they must have encountered something, or something that could not be solved. Otherwise, Fang Yuan would not have troubled her head.

    "Well, not too busy."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Crazy Hair Loss

    Zeng Xubai continued to squeeze Liu Liang¡¯s arm and kept silent about his own affairs.

    "It's just a small matter, it will be solved soon."

    Liu Liang obviously didn't believe it, but Zeng Xubai didn't say anything, and she had no choice. His mouth was extremely tight, so Liu Liang had no idea what else to say from his mouth.  ?

    Isn¡¯t it still far away?

    Compared to Zeng Xubai, it is obviously easier for Bai Yuan.

    After Zeng Xubai went out, Liu Liang took a glass of water, walked to Fang Yuan, and put the water on the table.

    Fang Yuan is pulling out his hair again. It¡¯s no wonder that he has been sweeping the floor every day recently. There are piles of hair, but it turns out they are all his, and the hair on Fang Yuan¡¯s head is obviously much thinner.

    ¡°You should change your shampoo,¡± Liu Liang reminded Fang Yuan.

    "Ah!" Fang Yuan didn't understand, "Change the shampoo, what kind of shampoo?"

    "You've been losing a lot of hair lately," Liu Liang pointed at the table. Didn't you see that it was all his hair?

    Fang Yuan pulled out a handful of his hair again. Only then did he realize what he was doing. He quickly put down his hand and picked up a few hairs from the table. I only have such a small amount of hair in total. They must all fall out.  .

    "What happened?"

    Liu Liang asked him, just hoping that Fang Yuan was different from Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai didn't say a word, and she couldn't ask anything. She hoped that Fang Yuan's place would be better.

    "What else could it be?"

    When Fang Yuan thought about this, she couldn't help but pick out the few hairs on her head. Really, if this continues, not a single hair on her head will be left.

    "Xu Bai and I were originally going to organize a jade exchange meeting. This year it happened to be our turn. We have already found people and are waiting to prepare. But who knows that those companies have broken the contract now and are not willing to live or die.  Take out your own jade."

    " Mr. Huo can certainly help, but they can't let Mr. Huo reveal all his old credentials. After all, they still need to do some things by themselves, and they also have to rely on themselves for some things.

    Moreover, they need a huge amount of jade, and it cannot be made up by one or two families. Mr. Huo can give people who are not prepared to participate, give them a face, and participate on time, but he cannot force them to get it.  It would be very embarrassing if there are not many jadeite produced by one's own family at the exhibition.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we not hold it?¡±

    Liu Liang still felt that it would be better not to do this. Since this is the case, why should we insist on persisting? These people obviously did it on purpose. Even if the jade exhibition is finally held, can we guarantee that those people will not survive?  Something?

    So it¡¯s better not to do it.

    "You do not understand."

    Fang Yuan shook his head, "In our industry, we have the rules of our industry. After all, what we sell is gold and jade. This is not only related to our own business, but also involves many aspects." For example, the raw materials involved behind them  , source, subsequent processing, and even foreign relationships, etc., as well as whether they can find good sources of goods in the future, and what peers are afraid of them.

    Why is it that Liu Liang is getting more and more confused the more she listens to it? If Fang Yuan really goes by what he said, then it means it won't work if it can't be done, and it won't work if it doesn't work well.

    "So what is missing now?"

    Liu Liang thought about how much he could take out now?

    By the way, she still has more than a dozen pieces of land. Although it's not the best time to sell it now, she can still sell one piece, which should make a lot of money. If one piece doesn't work, then sell two pieces.

    ¡°After all, these lands were originally for sale.

    As long as the current dilemma Zeng Xu and Bai Fangyuan are facing can be solved, then the sale will be worth it. Besides, she doesn¡¯t only have one piece. Even if she sells two pieces, she still has more than a dozen pieces, which she can still do in the future.  If you can make money back, if you sell it a year or two later, you will still make money back.

    What else could be missing?

    Fang Yuan gave a bitter smile, "Excellent jade, the best jade."

    "What we have in our hands is not enough." Even if they now have imperial green, violet, and a dragon stone that can be called a priceless treasure, it is impossible for so many people to just look at such a few pieces.  Well, and Zeng Xubai said that he was not going to take out these pieces of money this time, lest the Zeng family end up jumping over the wall in a panic.

    If you don¡¯t count these, they really don¡¯t have much.

    So it¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s really difficult, it¡¯s still getting harder.

    The best jade?

    Liu???Wrown slightly.

    ¡°Brother, can you help me get a stone-breaking machine?¡±

    "What do you want this for?"

    Fang Yuan is still having a headache about the jade, so he really has no time to do other things. However, as long as Liu Liang wants it, he will get it back to her no matter what.

    "I'm useful."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to get the things he wanted first and then talk about it. They would know it soon. The explanation should not be clear anyway.

    "Okay, I'll go out and find one for you in a minute. I have one in a warehouse. I don't use it very much. Although it's dusty, there shouldn't be any big problem."

    Fang Yuan stood up. No matter how annoying he was, it was still annoying him. His sister's affairs must be taken care of for her.

    Although Fang Yuan usually smiled, he was always very efficient in doing things. Soon after, he brought back a large stone dissolving machine and placed it directly in Zeng Xubai's yard. Only Zeng Xubai  The yard is empty, no vegetables are grown, and no chickens are raised. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to place such a large machine.

    After he checked the machine, he found that there was nothing wrong with the machine. When it could be used, he breathed a sigh of relief. Well, as long as it works, he didn't need to repair it anymore. It would be fine if it could be repaired.  At most it would take some time and some energy on his part.

    But if it can't be repaired, it will be troublesome to change it again and again.

    At this moment, Bai Xiangru walked in, holding a small bowl in her hand.

    Xiangru, did you cook something delicious for me?

    He stretched out his hand to Bai Xiangru. Although the gloom on his face was still there, at this moment, he still felt so happy.

    "This is ginger water."

    Bai Xiangru dodged his hand, but she must not spill it. It took her a long time to get such a bottom of the bowl. It was not easy.

    What is ginger water used for?

    Once he heard the ginger water, Fang Yuan was no longer interested. He didn¡¯t like ginger, and he certainly didn¡¯t like anything related to ginger, which was bitter and spicy.

    And now he could smell the spicy and pungent smell, which made his nose feel uncomfortable instantly. He also sneezed several times, but he didn't know what Bai Xiangru was doing with this thing.  Smells good.

    Bai Xiangru put the small bowl in her hand on the table, then pointed to a chair and said.

    "You sit down first."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504 Two people

    "OK."

    Fang Yuan sat down obediently.

    Bai Xiangru then picked up the bowl again, took a small piece of cotton cloth dipped in ginger water, and applied it to his scalp.

    "Xiang, Xiangru, what are you doing?"

    There was an uncomfortable feeling of spicy scalp coming from the scalp, and the pungent spicy smell was directed at Fang Yuan's nose. Fang Yuan couldn't help but sneezed several times, and what was he doing?  Ah, why do you need to put ginger water on him?

    "I asked Liangliang about it."

    Bai Xiangru pressed Fang Yuan's shoulder to tell him not to move. It is not easy to get the ginger water, so don't waste it.

    "You've been losing your hair lately," Bai Xiangru was worried for him. If it keeps falling like this, he will definitely become bald. Cheng Bin is in his forties and his hair is very thick.

    It didn¡¯t fall off, it was dark, plentiful, and prickly. The eldest baby and the little baby also followed their father. At such a young age, they had very thick hair. Fang Yuan¡¯s hair used to be like Cheng Bin¡¯s, but now it¡¯s like  It's getting less and less, and he's still dying. He won't follow his grandfather anymore. I heard that Grandpa Fang died at a young age.

    He was not in a hurry. Bai Xiangru was worried for him and thought he was sick. Later, she asked Liu Liang and found out that he must be in a hurry, but the hair that fell out could not be glued back again.  The most important thing is that you can't continue to lose it, otherwise you will really have a bald head for the rest of your life.

    "Liangliang said that ginger water can stop hair loss. Let me help you rub it to see if it can stop hair loss."

    Bai Xiangru said, without stopping, she put ginger water on Fang Yuan's hair. It's strange to say that Fang Yuan was still feeling uncomfortable in various ways, but now she feels comfortable everywhere, even if it's  The spicy and unpleasant smell of ginger doesn¡¯t seem to be that unpleasant anymore.

    "Xiangru, you are so kind to me."

    Fang Yuan grinned.

    Bai Xiangru's fingers paused slightly, "You are also kind to me. If I hadn't had you, I might not have been there." She was afraid that she had sunk into the Xinghe River and became a female ghost.

    Although Mengmeng was not rescued, Mengmeng received love from too many people before she died. She had delicious food and many toys. Even on her birthday, many people would give her gifts.  She buys a birthday cake.

    She knew that it was given by those who were favored by Mengmeng. Her daughter was not dead. Her daughter was just living in another way. Her eyes could see the light, her lungs were still breathing, and her liver was still alive.  It was also at work that her kidney saved two people.

    Bai Xiangru sniffed, and she wiped Fang Yuan's scalp carefully. She just wanted to live well here and see Mengmeng more. As for other things, she didn't dare to think about it, and she also lived it.  What an unnecessary thought.

    Liu Liang looked up at this, then at that.

    She doesn¡¯t believe it if there is nothing going on between these two people.

    But if there is something, I don¡¯t know if Cheng Bin will care, and there are also Fan Yuan¡¯s grandfather and grandmother. Cheng Bin is different from Fang Yuan. Cheng Bin is married for the second time, and he already has a son, but Fan Yuan is still a yellow flower.  Young man, although he is a lot older now, it is impossible to find someone who has been married and had children.

    ???????????????????????? How about she go and test Cheng Bin¡¯s tone first and ask if it¡¯s okay?

    If Cheng Bin and the others don't object, she doesn't mind Bai Xiangru being her sister-in-law. To be honest, except for her previous marriage, Bai Xiangru is really good at everything. She has good looks and a good temper. She is not as hot-tempered as Fang Yuan.  The temperament is a good match.

    If there is no objection, that would be better, but if there is objection, she thinks, some things are not unnecessary.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 It¡¯s all her business

    Although Fang Yuan is a cheap brother, she doesn't want Bai Xiangru to be hurt. It's enough for a woman to be hurt once, and let her be hurt again.

    That means she was not injured, but killed.

    Liu Liang put the machine aside, let¡¯s just put it aside for now. Zeng Xubai hasn¡¯t come back yet, so she can¡¯t do anything. She also took advantage of the time now to have a good talk with Cheng Bin.

    "Huh?"

    Cheng Bin was quite surprised, "How could they talk about it together?"

    "Why can't we talk about it together?"

    Liu Liang felt that this was normal, "A life-saving grace, getting along day and night, isn't this the same thing between men and women? Besides, Bai Xiangru is very beautiful, the kind of man who can like him at a glance, and is also very popular."  It¡¯s easy to arouse a man¡¯s desire for protection, but of course she¡¯s not teasing at all, she¡¯s a good woman.¡±

    "That's right," Cheng Bin ignored all this. The two little ones gave him a headache every day, and the older one was also unconscious.

    He originally said that he was looking for someone to introduce a few people to Fang Yuan. Zeng Xubai, who grew up with him, was already married, but Fang Yuan didn't even have a partner now, and his son, Cheng Binsheng, was not that kind.  Bad.

    Now that it's good, he found it for himself, and it saves him from worrying. He just said that I am over forty and can marry a wife and have children. There is no reason why his son doesn't have any charm.  Women like it.

    "Uncle Cheng, do you object?"

    Liu Liang asked Cheng Bin, and also noticed the changes in Cheng Bin's expression from time to time. Apart from the initial surprise, he seemed to have no other reaction. It was normal and normal, and of course he did not become furious.

    "Objection, why object?"

    Cheng doesn¡¯t feel that he has any reason to object. Xiangru is pretty good. We have been together for such a long time. How can we still be unclear about our behavior?

    "But she was divorced and had children."

    Liu Liang thought that these things were a big problem for Cheng Bin, and it was even more of a problem for Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang.

    "What's that?"

    Cheng Bin picked up the cup on the table and clenched it with both hands, "Human, as long as you can meet the right person in this life, what does it matter whether we get divorced or not?"

    "I can only say that no matter how much it deviates, it originally belongs to you, and it belongs to you. If it really becomes true, Xiangru will become a member of our family and can live with us. If  If he finds someone who is causing too much trouble, Fang Yuan can just get out of here, and of course, don't go back and make his grandparents angry."

    "Bai Xiangru is different. A good woman is a good woman. She is kind and has a beautiful heart. This has nothing to do with appearance. When they get married, they only look at the inside, but not the appearance."

    "What about Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang?"

    Cheng Bin had passed this test, and of course it was beyond Liu Liang's expectation. She thought that Cheng Bin might think for a long time before he could figure it out, or even stop him in the end, but she didn't expect that not only would he agree, but he would also comment on Bai Xiangru.  So high.

    But now it's useless just for him to agree. Grandpa Fang, Grandma Fang, and Grandma Cheng are actually easy to say. She is a very open-minded old man, and as long as Grandma Fang and Grandpa Fang agree, I believe Grandma Cheng will not agree.  What will be objected to.

    "They"

    Cheng Bin touched his chin. He was still not sure about this. Although based on his understanding, they would agree that as long as Fang Yuan likes it, they would also like it. But who knows whether Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang are also particular about those things?  After all, it should be unacceptable to most parents for their grandson to marry a married person.

    "I'm going to ask first."

    Cheng Bin took out his cell phone and dialed Grandma Fang. It was a matter of Cheng Bin's life and he couldn't make the decision himself. He had to ask the two elders first.

    After the call over there was connected, Cheng Bin mentioned the matter to Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang. In order to protect Bai Xiangru, he did not mention Bai Xiangru's name because the matter had not been revealed yet.  The child, but skillfully, asked the old man what he meant.

    And you can guess from his always soothing expression that the conversation between the two parties should be very pleasant.

    At the very least, Liu Liang didn¡¯t hear Cheng Bin¡¯s explanation.

    Cheng Bin put down his phone and smiled at Liu Liang, but this smile inexplicably made Liu Liang feel relieved.

    "His grandparents don't object, as long as Fang Yuan likes it."

    "Look," Cheng Bin spread his hands, "Both old people are very generous and tolerant."??.  "In fact, it may also be because of Fang Yuan's age. He is actually not young. He is twenty-eight years old after the New Year. Originally, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang both liked Liu Liang. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the two of them.  Blood relationship, as long as they are together in the future, can also connect the two families more closely.

    "It turns out that Fang Yuan and Liu Liang are the kind who don't call at all. They are siblings who can't be more pure.

    Fang Yuan regarded Liu Liang as his sister, and Liu Liang also regarded Fang Yuan as his brother. Unexpectedly, Liu Liang ended up with Zeng Xubai. The two of them were really unexpected.  When everyone was paying attention, they were already getting married, so Grandma Fang and Grandpa Fang didn't think about it.

    But as Fang Yuan got older and older, the two old people became more and more worried. They were afraid of what would happen if Fang Yuan never got married. The Fang family still had to rely on him.

    There is no shortage of heirs to start a family now. Both children are boys, so they can definitely fill the family with descendants and make them more prosperous. However, the Fang family only has one child, Fang Yuan, and they can no longer be the only child who wants others to start a family.  Besides, those two children belonged to Zhou Lan and had nothing to do with them.

    But unexpectedly, Fang Yuan didn¡¯t even mention this matter. For a time, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang thought that he was sick and that he didn¡¯t like men, right?

    Now it¡¯s finally good, as long as you have the intention, as long as you like women, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you want a divorce or not, as long as it¡¯s not a man, they are all willing.

    Naturally, there is no objection.

    So now they have no problem here, but there is a big problem with Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru.

    Cheng Bin was worried about Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang. Seeing that everyone else was in pairs, even the eggs at home were double yolks, but the ones he had were single.  Is he really not in a hurry or feeling uncomfortable?

    ¡°Liang Liang, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±

    Cheng Bin directly threw the pot to Liu Liang.

    "what can I do?"

    Liu Liang can help people heal their illnesses, but he can't heal their feelings. Besides, the relationship between Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru is ambiguous and strange. It's a bit strange, but some things take time.  They themselves need to wrap and burn the thread clearly.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 She became a matchmaker

    As for when she will know clearly, she can't say. If it's fast, it will be a few months, but if it's slow, it will take a few years. Anyway, she feels that a few months is impossible, and a few years is about the same.

    "You think of a way."

    Cheng Bin twitched his lips, my son¡¯s emotional intelligence is a bit low.

    Liu Liang pointed at herself, why should she think about it? She is just a cheap sister. She is still kissing me and her grandparents.

    "It's impossible for you to watch your own brother become a bachelor. If he can't marry a wife in the future, the children you will give birth to will be given to your brother to support him until his death."

    Cheng Bin crossed his legs and kicked the ball really far, as if Fang Yuan was not his kid.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t even want to roll her eyes. This was a bit far-fetched.

    Why are they all looking for her? She is not a matchmaker.

    "Who said you are my brother?"

    Cheng Bin sighed, his brother won¡¯t help, so what kind of sister are you?

    "You still kiss me!" Liu Liang stood up and left, fearing that she would smash the table as soon as she sat down. Although Cheng Bin deserved a beating, she still dared to make trouble in front of Cheng Bin.

    This is her mother's man. No matter what she does, she still wants to give her mother some face, so she can't hit her, scold her, and certainly can't pinch her. She doesn't want her hands to be happy now, but when she waits  When my mother came back, she knew her man had been beaten, but she still hated her.

    This unfilial daughter is not worthy of her.

    ?? Okay, dear brother, dear brother, let her find a way. No matter how low her emotional intelligence is, she is not stupid. After all, she can marry a wife and have a child.

    When Liu Liang returned to his yard, Fang Yuan was still tinkering with the machines, and his hair was stuck to his scalp in strands. Although this hairstyle was not very good and even a little ridiculous, it was  I stopped picking the hair on my head.

    "I don't know if the ginger pipe works, but the love of some people does work. At least it can save the remaining hair on his head."

    When Zeng Xubai came back, he saw that there were things placed in the yard and they were covered with tarpaulin. As for who they were, he did not open them to see. The weather at this time was also cloudy, even in the wind.  It has some noticeable moisture.

    The weather forecast says there will be heavy rain today, and it should be almost there.

    And at night, it really rained heavily. When the rain hit the glass, the sound of raindrops could be clearly heard. Although they did not go out to see, they knew that this rain might  Much bigger than they imagined.

    And the rain just kept falling, and it stopped when it was almost dawn.

    By the time Liu Liang got up early in the morning, the sky outside was sunny.

    It is bright.

    Liu Liang sat up and hurriedly leaned towards the window. Sure enough, the sky was sunny and the sun had risen. The weather was also warm and it had rained, so the air was very fresh. Although  It is said that there is still that kind of water vapor floating in the air, but there is no hint of moisture.

    The weather in the north, even if it rains, will not be very humid.

    "woke up?"

    Zeng Xubai came in from outside just to know if Liu Liang was awake?

    She didn¡¯t know what happened last night. She kept tossing and turning and couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully. It was only in the latter half of the night that she finally fell asleep.

    "What's wrong? Are you thinking about something, or are you feeling unwell?"

    "Hey, didn't you go out?"

    Liu Liang jumped directly into Zeng Xubai's arms and gave him a loving hug. He didn't go out early in the morning and come back at night every day. What happened today? He didn't go out, but he still let her hug him and kiss him.  .

    "You are not taking a rest, I will stay with you all day."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and touched Liu Liang's short hair. After taking care of it, it still looked pretty. Of course, Liu Liang liked it the most. In the future, she no longer had to comb her hair or braid it.

    Liu Liang has been busy since he came back. He finally had a vacation, but he couldn't waste it. As for his things, he still had to think of some solutions on his own. After all, there was still a solution.

    "very nice."

    The more Liu Liang feels that she has chosen a good husband for herself, she even remembers her holidays clearly, not to mention her birthday and so on.

    ¡°It can only be said that a man doesn¡¯t take you seriously, and it can be seen from these little details.

    "Where are you going today?"???¡±

    Zeng Xubai left Liu Liang alone today. They drove there. She could go wherever she wanted, but she was a little tight on time, otherwise she could go further. Liu Liang's job was actually quite boring, so she also needed to go out well.  Relax, otherwise it may really affect her future work status. This is called a balance between work and rest.

    Of course, this was not what Zeng Xubai had imagined, but what Liu Liang said himself.

    "We're not going anywhere."

    Liu Liang has already thought about what she is going to do today and has already arranged it.

    "kindness?"

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t understand. He wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Is that what he meant?

    Just staying at home, eating and sleeping, this is not Liu Liang¡¯s style, Liu Liang still likes to hang out outside.

    "You will know in a moment."

    Rong Liuliang first put it off, we went to eat first, and then got ready to start work.

    Liu Liang stretched and wanted to eat the food first, because they would all have to do physical work for a while.

    Although Zeng Xubai still didn¡¯t understand, he agreed with what Liu Liang said.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After everyone finished eating, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan did not go out.

    Fang Yuan was asked by Liu Liang to stay at home. He wasn't going anywhere today, so he got up early in the morning and stayed at home the whole time. Of course, he didn't scratch his own hair anymore, and it was okay to stay far away.  There was a strong smell of ginger coming from him.

    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that the only thing that can keep him from pulling his hair is Bai Xiangru brand ginger water.

    After finishing the meal, several people were eagerly waiting for Liu Liang. They didn¡¯t know what Liu Liang was going to do. Why was he so mysterious?

    "Change clothes and start working."

    Liu Liang pulled Zeng Xubai into the room, and made Fang Yuan sit there with his head tilted for a long time, thinking about it, but he didn't know what Liu Liang was going to do?

    There are also clothes to change, what clothes to change, and work to start, and what kind of work is to start?

    When Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai came out, they changed into a set of old clothes they didn't know where they found. They were clothes made of coarse cloth. They were very stain-resistant, very strong, and even waterproof.  I also put on my apron.

    "Aren't you going to change?"

    Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan, how could he move bricks in this outfit?

    "No change."

    Fang Yuan shook his head quickly. He would not change it anyway, even if he was beaten to death. No one would want him to wear something so ugly.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 The brick movers are here

    "Okay," Liu Liang didn't force him, "If you don't want to change it, I won't change it."

    And Fang Yuan soon knew the reason why Liu Liang asked him to change clothes.

    He actually had to move rocks, no, rocks, or big rocks from the fish pond, hundreds of large and small, from the fish pond to the yard where Liu Liang now lives.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to dig a fish pond here, are you?¡±

    Fang Yuan wiped his face with his sleeve, and when he lowered his head, he saw that his clothes were covered in mud.

    It¡¯s too late to change now. His clothes, which cost thousands of dollars, ended up being the work clothes of a mason.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just dirty as long as it¡¯s dirty. Anyway, we may have to dig soil and dig holes for a while.

    Not only Fang Yuan thought so, but Zeng Xubai also thought that Liu Liang wanted to put the fish pond here. He might also be afraid that the older Dabao and Xiaobao would be, the more naughty they would be and would run to the fish pond.  Play.

    In fact, Xiaobao and Xiaobao are very well-behaved. They know the danger, so they never go to the fish pond. Also because it is close to the river, Chengbin has started to have people teach them how to swim. Instead of worrying about it all day long, it is better to let them  I have a life-saving skill.

    As for what exactly these stones are used for?

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, there was nothing to say. They would know it soon anyway.

    "start work."

    Liu Liang walked to the rainproof cloth, then reached out and pulled off the rainproof cloth, and then several stone dissolving machines of different sizes were also exposed.

    Isn¡¯t this the stone-breaking machine he sent?

    Fang Yuan is not surprised. This thing was sent by him himself and has been tested. What else could be surprising?

    At first it was a big one, and then we got several small ones one after another, as well as some other tools, which are very professional and complete.

    He kicked the stone under his feet again, but when he was about to kick it down, something seemed to hit his head, and even his feet were pulled back instantly.

    "Beautiful, pretty"

    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to solvethe stone, are you?¡±

    He pointed to the stones on the ground. How many years have they been placed in the fish pond?

    They are all older than Xiaobao, and many of them have moss growing on them. She doesn¡¯t really want to solve them, but no matter how hard she solves them, it¡¯s impossible for jade to come out here, right?

    A stone is a stone, how could there be jade?

    "Yes, I want to unblock the stone."

    Liu Liang tugged on her clothes, "No, it's not me who can do it. I don't know how. It's you who can do it."

    She remembered that Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were both good at interpreting stones. They had been betting on stones for some years.  For them, it couldn't be simpler.

    "You still don't want it, right?"

    Fang Yuan doesn¡¯t want to solve these. Although they are all stones, the sizzling sound made by the stone-breaking machine will make him very excited. His heart is not strong enough, so he can¡¯t do it.

    "Then Brother Zeng, come here."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t count on Fang Yuan anymore. It¡¯s really useless. He is so timid and looks nothing like Cheng Bin.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai knew Liu Liang well. It was impossible for Liu Liang to make such a joke with them. She loved these stones very much. How could she destroy them and then pull some stones and throw them into the fish pond.

    "You are also following her nonsense."

    Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched, where did the calmness of the past go?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508 These are her treasures

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care whether they are fooling around or not. She will know after a while. Besides, is she the kind of person who makes nonsense?

    Liu Xian picked up a piece, then took out a pen and drew a line on it.

    "Click this to cut?"

    Zeng Xubai asked.

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded.

    "Would you like to be more biased?"

    Zeng Xubai felt that it was better to be a little biased. The lines drawn by Liu Liang were always not very accurate. Sometimes they were either a little biased or a little biased. Even if it was made from the best wool, part of it would be cut off by her. Although  It doesn't affect the overall view, but it's still a pity that it was cut off.

    Fang Yuan, who was standing aside, kept rolling his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same stone, no matter where you cut it, it¡¯s still different.¡±

    Zeng Xubai put the stone in the stone dissolving machine. When the sizzling sound came over, Fang Yuan was really excited again. He knew clearly that there were stones inside, real stones, and the core of the stone.  It was still a stone, but his heart was still beating wildly as the stone dissolving machine worked, and finally it beat to the point where it made him nervous.

    It wasn¡¯t until the stone dissolving machine stopped that Fang Yuan put down the hand covering his chest.

    Zeng Xubai took out the stone from the stone dissection machine. He looked at the cut surface for a long time. He didn't know whether he was sighing or doing something. In short, he didn't do anything.

    "It's all a waste of time."

    Fang Yuan knew this would happen. He was making fun of people.

    Zeng Xubai directly said that he threw the stone in his hand to Fang Yuan, you can see for yourself.

    Seeing the stone coming towards him, Fang Yuan instinctively wanted to avoid it, but in the end he still stretched out his hand and caught the stone. He couldn't catch it. If he didn't catch the stone thrown at him,  You don't know where it will hit, but what if it hits his handsome face?

    He caught the stone and weighed it with both hands. It was really heavy. But when he turned to the section, he was stunned. He didn't hold it tightly, and almost held it in his hand.  The fallen stone was thrown to the ground.

    And his instinct was to hug her.

    When it comes to dealing with real jade, it can be said that he would rather throw himself than throw the jade in his hand.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    He put the cut stone in his hand in front of him with some disbelief.

    "It's green!"

    Did it feel like a slap in the face?

    It is still pink jade, this is pastel. This kind of pink material is delicate and traceless, and the delicate texture inside can be seen even with the naked eye.

    "Gao, Gao Bing!"

    He couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva. The real pastel species were very rare to begin with. Those with good water were even rarer. This was the high-quality, pure pastel species.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    Liu Liang looked back, as if Fang Yuan was an idiot. Why are you standing there instead of working? Can you eat food while standing?

    "ah!"

    Fang Yuan doesn¡¯t know what he wants to do?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a grinding machine there?¡± Liu Liang pointed to the machine on the side, ¡°Let¡¯s get the jade out of it.¡±

    "Oh, okay, okay."

    Fang Yuan just followed the instructions one by one. He sat next to the machine, hands trembling, and started to do the rest of the stone removal work.

    And Liu Liang was a little worried, "Will he cut it into pieces?"

    "Don't worry, it won't happen. Although he is sometimes unreliable, you can rest assured when it comes to stones."

    Zeng Xubai was holding another piece in his hand. This piece didn't look like jade at all. Of course, few people would choose this kind of stone leather material, but now he felt that the piece he was holding in his hand,  There is jade in it, and the planting water is not bad.

    "Where do you cut this piece?"

    He gave the stone in his hand to Liu Liang without asking anything. He believed that Liu Liang would have his own way. In fact, he had noticed early on that Liu Liang's method of gambling on jade was a little different.

    "I just didn't expect that she seemed to have collected a lot of good things for herself.

    But it had obviously been too long, and she had forgotten about it.

    Liu Liang saw that Fang Yuan had indeed not cut it into pieces, so she focused on the piece in her hand.

    She flipped through it for a while, then drew the line with a pen.

    After Zeng Xubai cut it open, there was another moment of relative silence, and then he gave the piece in his hand to Fang Yuan."Don't throw it away!"

    Fang Yuan was afraid. He carefully put down the pink seed that had not been completely untied in his hand. He was still a little frightened. What if he lost it wrongly, or didn't catch it, and it broke into pieces? What if it fell into pieces?  manage?

    He carefully hugged the piece given to him by Zeng Xubai, and he had already concluded from the look on Zeng Xubai's face that there was jade in this piece as well.

    "Oh My God!"

    When Fang Yuan touched his forehead, he was sweating.

    Red jade, red jade that is as red as fire. He has never seen such red jade in his life.

    Next, several pieces of jadeite with excellent water quality came out, and many of them were rare objects. There was even an extremely rare black jadeite. The black natural atmosphere and the coolness between the tentacles were far more beautiful than the  The water level of ordinary jadeite is much higher. This piece of black jadeite is what Fang Yuan likes the most. Of course, after it is finally solved, it is as big as an adult's fist and can be carved into many large pendants.

    Don¡¯t underestimate these stones, which are ordinary in appearance and not too beautiful. Every stone has green inside, and the seed water is above ice. There are also some top-quality materials with good color and good seed.

    Even the kind that has only been heard of in the world but never seen before, this time, Liu Liang also made them see it clearly.

    Liu Liang took out a larger stone, held it in his arms, and looked at it for a long time.

    This is the strange-shaped stone she bought from Hou Lao, some of which looked like a cone.

    "Is there a problem with this?"

    Zeng Xubai took the strange-looking stone from Liu Liangzhong. It may have been left in the water for too long, so there was a layer of green moss growing on it. The skin was extremely tight, but it seemed to have good water absorption.  .

    The jade material inside is not fixed. I am still thinking about how to cut this person out, because there is really no way to cut it with one knife. Her line is a little higher, or if Zeng Xubai's hand shakes a little, it may be ruined.  If one side or one corner is missing, the whole thing will be lost.

    This one was her favorite among all the stones, because it gave her a very different feeling. When she bought it, she had paid special attention to it. It could be said that there were hundreds of stones, but only this one.  The most special one, of course, has an irreplaceable status in her heart. Even though several years have passed, Liu Liang still clearly remembers how this stone made her feel at the time.

    Soothing, cool, moisturizing, hot, and icy.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509 True treasure

    She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of color they were when combined, but they were absolutely special. The most important thing was that they were big enough and heavy enough.

    The stones she picked out were all obtained at a very cheap price, and they were not too big. In fact, it didn't matter how much they weighed. The main thing was what was inside.  How big the jadeite will be? It can be said that although the rough stones Liu Liang picked are not too big, the possibility of them turning green is absolute.

    And the piece in her hand now feels a little tricky for Liu Liang, and there is no way to cut it out.

    "I'll do this."

    Zeng Xubai stood up and asked Fang Yuan to take over his work. As for this, he would solve it himself. If he was not sure, he would use the method of rubbing stones.

    Fang Yuan hurried over, and finally it was his turn to experience the sour feeling when the green came out.

    Zeng Xubai was sitting on the side. The apron he was wearing was a good thing. It was not only waterproof, but also dustproof, and of course it was anti-slip.

    Fang Yuan solved several pieces with good water quality in a row, and the green rate was actually 100%.

    How did you buy these?

    Fang Yuan wiped his sweat with his sleeve again. The sleeve was too dirty, so the more he wiped it, the dirtier his face became.

    After saving for several years, I got this.

    Liu Liang glanced at him lightly, there are still so many, don't be lazy, it's best to solve them all today, and when she goes to work tomorrow, they can find a way to go there.

    ??Also, what¡¯s so difficult about that jade exhibition?

    She just wants jade. She doesn¡¯t have jade, but she has wool. And there are still two or three months before the jade exhibition, so she has plenty of time to prepare.

    Fang Yuan then focused on unraveling the stone. Of course, this would be a constant surprise and a constant surprise.

    At first he was a little fussy, but later, it seemed that he had become numb because he had seen so much. No matter what kind of jadeite came out, he would just sigh in his heart at most, and then calmly put it aside.  Then move on to another piece.

    Zeng Xubai has always been holding the strange-shaped stone. He did not choose to cut it. As Liu Liang said, this stone is not suitable for cutting. Although his current method is a bit slow, it must not be cut.  Needless to say, it is the most suitable for this stone.

    And he sat there for five or six hours.

    But Fang Yuan did nothing now. He and Liu Liang squatted on one side and watched Zeng Xubai holding the jadeite in his hand without blinking, which showed the true face of Mount Lu.

    "If you add another color, you will have five blessings."

    There was an audible vibrato in Fang Yuan's voice, "My piece only has four colors, but it is already priceless, and this piece is much better than my piece whether it is planted or colored.  "

    The so-called "Five Blessings" refers to the traditional Chinese five blessings, Fu, Lu, Longevity, Joy, and Wealth. Red represents blessing, that is, "Fu"; green represents money, that is, "Lu"; white represents longevity, that is, "Shou";  Yellow represents wealth, which is "wealth"; purple represents celebration, which is "happiness".

    These five colors are the five blessings.

    The piece in Zeng Xubai's hand is very similar to its original material, and is almost conical in shape. It's no wonder that Zeng Xubai has to be so careful.

    This piece of material is really strange. For example, the top piece has a bit of sun green, which is green on a white background. If I had used the stone cutting method just now, the sun green would have been cut off, but now it is almost the same.  At the point where there is only a little bit of yang green, it can be said that if there is one more color, it will be the five blessings.

    But if such a small amount of green is cut off, the life span will no longer be there. Of course, one life span will be lost, and it will not be so precious and valuable.

    Now Fang Yuan is just praying for one more color, and now it is just one less purple.

    Liu Liang was about to fall asleep while sitting. Watching this was really heartbreaking. She nodded, and just when her head was about to hit the ground, a hand stretched out in time to support her.  It hit her forehead to prevent her from hitting the ground, but she still hit the ground face first.

    Only then did Liu Liang wake up and saw the hand holding her. The joints were very clear and clean. She would never forget that it was this hand that held her hand day after day, accompanying her.  Guided her through the most difficult and sad days.

    "Are you sleepy?"

    Zeng Xubaishou?It was a little gray, so I didn't move her too much.

    Liu Liang nodded. She was sleepy. Of course she was sleepy, but she was still very sleepy. She couldn't hold on any longer. She took out her phone and checked the time. No wonder she was so sleepy. It was all at night.  It was past ten o'clock, and she would have gone to bed long ago.

    She and Zeng Xubai are both people with very regular schedules, and they are used to getting up early. If there is no night shift, ten o'clock is the time for them to rest. If it is later, the biological clock will not be able to bear it.

    "You go to sleep first."

    Zeng Xubai also forgot the time and urged Liu Liang that she would have to go to work tomorrow.

    Liu Liang must keep her spirits up during the day. She is not in another profession. She is a doctor, and she needs to be involved with human lives every day.

    "how about you?"

    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes. She was indeed sleepy. She was so sleepy that she couldn't even open her eyes.

    "I'll be fine tomorrow."

    Zeng Xubai wiped his hands on his body and rubbed Liu Liang's hair, "You go to bed first. Don't worry about getting up early tomorrow. I'm here with you."

    "Okay," Liu Liang rubbed her eyes again. She really couldn't open her eyes. She went back to sleep. Anyway, she wouldn't be able to see the species and color of this piece of jade for a while.

    But according to the current colors, this piece is already considered a rare treasure.

    After Liu Liang left, Fang Yuan squatted there, just like a stone statue.

    Could you please stop showing off your affection and think about him as a single guy?

    A single dog may not be loved, but it cannot be hurt.

    Zeng Xubai didn't bother to pay attention to Fang Yuan's face like a resentful woman. He might not be able to sleep today. At this time, the feel of his hand was there. For a jade carver, the feel of the hand was a very wonderful thing.

    As long as you have a certain good touch, you may give the work a soul. Even if you are just dissecting stones, such a touch is still valuable.

    Liu Liang returned to the room, took a shower casually, fell asleep on the bed in a daze.

    It wasn¡¯t until she heard someone calling her name that she opened her eyes in a daze.

    "what time is it?"

    Liu Liang knew she was about to get up, but it was obvious that she didn't sleep for long. How come it was already dawn?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 It¡¯s too tiring to move bricks

    It must be that I was too tired from moving bricks yesterday.

    "It's already seven o'clock, so it's time to get up."

    Zeng Xubai was combing Liu Liang's hair. No matter how good her hair was, it would become frizzy after a night's sleep. If she didn't comb it now, she would be so anxious that it would break when she wanted to comb it later.  Not a few.

    She also kept saying that if Fang Yuan kept pulling her hair back like this, she would definitely go bald. If she had nothing to do, she would break her hair, so she was not far away from going bald.

    Liu Liang rubbed her pillow. She was very sleepy. She really wanted to sleep for a while, but she was annoyed. Why did she have to go to work?

    Whenever this time comes, it¡¯s a battle between heaven and man between her and the bed. She always doesn¡¯t want to go to work, but after ten minutes, she still gets up.

    ??Be a useful person in this life, face the sea, the spring flowers are blooming, keep yourself warm, and make others smile.

    After washing up quickly, Liu Liang didn't ask if the jadeite had been opened, because the hospital called and said that there was an emergency patient and she needed to be sent there immediately. Well, it was best to fly there.

    She immediately picked up a bun and rushed outside without letting Zeng Xubai drive her away.

    He was already very tired. With such a short distance, Liu Chaoren could reach it in a short time at Liu Chaoren¡¯s speed. If he was more lucky, he might even meet a taxi, which would be faster.

    It was obvious that she was not very lucky today. There were no taxis along the way, so she ran all the way to the hospital. Of course, she had already finished eating the buns on the way.

    And she came at the right time. As soon as she arrived, a patient was brought to the back. It was a car accident, a head injury, or a very serious kind.

    The reason why Liu Liang is called here is because she is not only an authority in brain science, but also has a very unique surgical plan for this kind of craniocerebral injury. Of course, the survival rate of patients treated by her is usually very high.

    A few hours later, Liu Liang came out of the operating room. Standing at the door was a young woman wearing just one shoe and holding a child in her arms.

    "Doctor, my husband"

    The woman really couldn¡¯t ask, is that sentence still alive?

    On the way to the hospital, the doctors were talking about how badly her husband was injured. The car hit him and his head hit the ground hard. His skull was shattered and his head was broken.  If it is broken, can the person still live?

    ¡°The operation was a success.¡±

    "That's all Liu Liang could say. She did everything she could to save the life of the patient inside, but it's hard to say what will happen next.  "

    Because it was really hurt.

    People are really fragile. Maybe they were alive just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, they are already lying there half-dead. It is not only themselves who suffer, but also those who are almost collapsed, but they cannot collapse.  Relatives.

    When the woman heard what Liu Liang said, she squatted on the ground and started crying.

    ??Is it because of the success of the operation in that sentence, or because the follow-up may still be unseen in the future.

    When Liu Liang returned to her office, Rong Ran suddenly remembered something. She took out her mobile phone, found a number and dialed it. Not long after, Bai Xiangru walked into Liu Liang's office, holding some in her hand.  thing.

    Pretty pretty, this is what you want.

    Bai Xiangru put the things down and bought everything Liu Liang asked her to buy to see if they were right. If not, she went out to buy them again. There was a store outside the hospital, which was very close.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 Negotiating Conditions

    "Sister Xiangru, thank you, I will let you run again."

    Liu Liang took the things, and they were facing each other. There was nothing wrong with her purchase, but she was not the kind of person who liked to trouble others, so she still felt very sorry for letting Bai Xiangru come over this time.

    "It's nothing, it's easy."

    Bai Xiangru smiled and said, "By the way," she remembered what Zeng Xubai asked her to bring, "Xu Bai asked, what do you want to eat for lunch? He will bring it to you when the time comes."

    Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai must have called her cell phone just now, and he also knew that she was in surgery, so he asked Bai Xiangru to ask. It is true that sometimes you may not find her when you call. Who is looking for her?  Much easier than making a phone call.

    "I want to eat fried shredded potatoes."

    Liu Liang doesn't seem to have any other hobbies, and she's not too particular about food, but sometimes she likes to eat some things. For example, she wants to eat fried shredded potatoes today. A potato is very cheap now, costing only a few cents per pound.  It can fry a large plate.

    "Okay, I'll go back and fry it for you."

    Bai Xiangru covered her mouth and laughed, "It's no wonder. They all say that you are easy to take care of. You are really easy to take care of." You can eat whatever you want, even if you order dishes, you will always like those things.  She will happily eat the most ordinary home-cooked dishes, even if it is fried rapeseed.

    Liu Liang feels that she is actually quite difficult to raise. As for how easy it is to raise her, it depends on who will raise her.

    After Bai Xiangru left, Liu Liang carried her things and arrived at the door of the intensive care unit. Unsurprisingly, the woman was sitting there with a child in her arms.

    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She just stayed here and never left.

    Liu Liang walked up to the woman, and the woman seemed to feel something. She quickly raised her face, and when she saw Liu Liang, she forced out an ugly smile.

    "Doctor, is there something wrong with my husband?"

    "He's fine."

    Liu Liang asked the nurse just now. The nurse said that things are not bad now. After coming out of the operating room, the condition has been good and the blood pressure is normal. Although the person is still not awake, it is now developing in a good direction.

    The general recovery conditions of post-surgery patients performed by Liu Liang are better than average.

    However, this person is still injured a bit too seriously. Whether he can wake up in the end, and to what extent he can recover after waking up, can only be known after he wakes up.

    Liu Liang handed the thing in his hand to the woman.

    "this is for you."

    The woman didn¡¯t know what happened, so she stretched out her hand. When she realized something, she already had a bag in her hand.

    And Liu Liang had already left.

    She opened the bag, her eyes couldn't help but turn red, and the tears she had been holding back just now finally couldn't help but fall.

    There is a bag of milk powder in the bag, as well as new bottles, and there is also a pack of wet diapers.

    She sighed, picked up the child, and placed her chin on the child's little head.

    "Baby, don't be afraid. Mom will be strong and will wait for your dad to wake up."

    At this time, the child also woke up, looked at his mother, and smiled at her mother.

    "Are you hungry?"

    The woman knew that the child was hungry. Because she came in a hurry, she didn't bring anything, not even milk powder for the child. If Liu Liang hadn't brought these, the child might really be hungry.  .

    The woman held the child in one hand, lifted the bag with the other, and walked toward the hospital where boiled water was provided.

    By night time, the child was no longer hungry, but she was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back, but she did not dare to take a step away, for fear that if she left, something would happen to the child's father.  But no one knows.

    She doesn¡¯t know why, but she just wants to stay here and doesn¡¯t want to leave.

    "If you didn't wait outside, you would have been sitting all day."

    The nurses couldn¡¯t help but come over to persuade her. If she continued to wait like this, there would actually be no results. She would have to wait twenty-four hours. If it was still like this, then everything should be fine.

    "No need, I just stay here."

    This is the closest place a woman can get to her husband. She cannot enter the intensive care unit, so she just sits here and waits.

    The nurse couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she stopped trying. She tried to persuade her countless times, but she was so stubborn.?There is no other way, and in a place like the hospital, they really just see it too much.

    I just hope that the man will be more successful and the woman will be more lucky. As long as she can escape this hurdle, everything should be fine.

    "Hey, Xiao Wu, what's wrong with you?"

    As soon as the nurse turned around, she saw her colleague at the front desk coming over, "Why, aren't you busy outside?"

    "No," the nurse named Xiao Wu picked up what she was carrying, "Dr. Liu asked me to deliver some meals to Ni Pingyuan's family members, and he also brought a child with him."

    " Xiao Wu couldn't help but shook his head. Is there really no one else in this family? Do you have to have a woman to support you here?

    Liu Liang should be more careful, otherwise, this woman will be hungry for how long.

    Xiao Wu handed the meal to the woman and hurried back. Although they had a lot of nurses, they still felt that there were not enough people.

    Their hospital is still short of doctors and nurses.

    Liu Liang had a day of surgery, and her hands were sleepy and numb.

    She raised her hand and complained to the dean.

    "If you don't want my hand to be useless, remember to arrange a few more surgeries tomorrow." Although she owed three months of leave, she didn't decide to use two years to pay it back. She really didn't need to be so enslaved.  Her?

    If she is really disabled, will she have to get out, or will she get no salary? Then who can compensate her for her losses?

    "so¡­¡­"

    The dean was embarrassed. Is it possible that he still doesn¡¯t know what Liu Liang is going to say?

    This is about negotiating terms.

    Liu Liang stretched out two fingers and said, "There are only two a day."

    She can no longer be used as a superman. No matter what happens to her, she will never be able to become a superman. Besides, if she continues to be so busy every day, she can still run as fast as she flies.  Is there no way for people to survive?

    "Let me think about it."

    "The dean did not directly agree to Liu Liang. You go back first, and I will give you an answer tomorrow."

    Okay, Liu Liang stood up. She never thought that the dean could give a direct answer, but as long as there was room for discussion, she was not too young. She couldn't endure it like this anymore. She also had to give other people  Is there a way out for young doctors?

    And those young doctors?

    "Can I still have a little face? You are twenty-three years old. This is old. What should those doctors who are still working as interns do?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 Six Colors

    Without several years of work experience, how dare you go on the operating table and be the chief surgeon? Moreover, these are large-scale brain surgeries.

    So Liu Liang really needs to reduce her workload, otherwise she will really force those young doctors who enter the hospital to death. They are not doctors at all, they are simply monsters.

    After Liu Liang went out, the dean breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn't have to take a few months' vacation, just two stations a day. How could that work? No matter how shameless, he still had to go to the third level  Okay, of course you can still bargain.

    Of course, the dean is also reflecting on whether he is really too harsh on Liu Liang. If he is really busy, it will be more than worth the loss, so it is better to reduce the workload appropriately. Of course, in terms of salary,  It also needs to be lifted up.

    Liu Liang was about to leave after get off work. The man's condition has always been very stable. The most dangerous period has passed, so there should be nothing serious.

    "Xiao Wu."

    Liu Liang called nurse Xiao Wu.

    "Dr. Liu, I'm here."

    Xiao Wu ran over quickly, "Are you about to get off work?"

    "Well, I'll leave in a moment."

    Liu Liang has been working a full class today, which is considered overtime. If she doesn¡¯t go back, she really won¡¯t be able to hold on.

    She took out some money from her body and put it in Xiao Wu's hand. Please remember to buy some food for Ni Pingyuan's family members.

    Doctor Liu, don¡¯t worry, I remember.  Xiao Wu agreed readily. She would have to eat later anyway, but it was just a matter of convenience.

    ¡°Thank you then,¡± Liu Liang patted Xiao Wu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a hamburger tomorrow morning.¡±

    "Okay," Xiao Wu is still young. Of course, his favorite is these fast food. It can be said that sometimes Liu Liang eats very little of the fast food that Zeng Xubai brings to Liu Liang.  It was given to Xiao Wu and put into his stomach.

    Of course, I am young because I am either running or on the road every day, so even if I eat a lot, I have never gained weight.

    By the way, there is one more thing Xiao Wu doesn¡¯t understand.

    "Doctor Liu, do you know that Ni Pingyuan?"

    Xiao Wu just felt that Liu Liang's behavior was quite strange. He might have known her, but Liu Liang was a stranger. But if he didn't know her, he would still have to take care of his food, and even the baby's milk powder and bottle were ready.  .

    So, is this acquaintance or not?

    "do not know."

    Liu Liang was flipping through her phone in her bag. Does she look like she knows someone? Is she such a cold person?

    "Then why do you want to buy them something?"

    ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it for them, will we have to wait for people to go hungry?¡±

    Liu Liang is not born with a cold heart, and of course she is not a bad person. It is not because of anything else, but because it happened to happen to her.

    "Okay, I'm leaving first."

    Liu Liang waved her hand to Xiao Wu and walked outside. She really hoped that the director would listen to her protests and objections tomorrow and arrange less surgeries for her.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, she will really be forced to change jobs. Then I cannot blame her for being unkind, but to be honest, she still wants her own life.

    When she came back, she saw that Fang Yuan was still sitting at the stone machine, untying the stones in his hands. Compared with him not long ago, he was completely different now, with his face flushed and the corners of his mouth raised. Of course  The first thing that was bypassed was his small hair. Finally, it was no longer hanging out. Of course, even his head seemed to have turned black recently.  Of course it won't fall off either.

    "You're back."

    When Fang Yuan saw Liu Liang, he quickly greeted her.

    "Is that piece open?"

    Liu Liang was still thinking about whether that strange-shaped piece of jadeite had come out?

    Is it like Fulu Shouxi or Wufu Ling Gate as they think?

    "You will understand when you go in and see for yourself."

    Fang Yuan can¡¯t make a move now. If he wants to know, it¡¯s better to see it with his own eyes.

    OK, Liu Liang walked inside and reached out to open the door, but at this moment, the door opened from the inside.

    "came back."

    Zeng Xubai smiled when he saw Liu Liang.

    It looks good.

    Liu Liang actually never had a good time. She was actually quite wrong today. She didn't even have a fight with the dean

    "Let me take a look at that strange-shaped piece of jade."

    Although Liu Liang was in the hospital, she was always thinking about Jade. After all, it was what she had always remembered, and it was also what she remembered the most. Of course, those monochromatic flowers were pretty good.  Compared with jade, this multi-color one is obviously more eye-catching.

    Zeng Xubai made way to let Liu Liang in.

    As soon as Liu Liang came in, his eyes were instantly dazzled by the pearly treasures inside.

    Although she knew that her hair was full of emeralds, it still looked dusty. She had thrown it into the fish pond to gather dust. From beginning to end, it was only then that it finally saw the light of day again.

    But this kind of colorfulness was still a bit shocking when I saw it with my own eyes. I believe that there are few people in the world who would not like this extremely transparent jadeite, especially this one that is soft, cool, delicate and stunning.  Something that makes your eyes become softer.

    Especially the long, irregular piece of vertical jadeite in the middle.

    It actually has a variety of colors blended together. Compared with the four-color jadeite I got back then, the color is more positive and much more beautiful. The colors blended together are so natural and seamless.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but walked over and put her hands on the table, her eyes couldn't live without this intoxicating look.

    "In a piece of jade, you can actually clearly see the green of the mountains, the purple of the clouds, the white of the snow, the yellow of autumn, and the green of spring.

    It¡¯s like a free scenery, with all kinds of colors blended into it.

    "one two three¡­¡­"

    She stretched out her fingers and counted them, also wanting to know how many colors there were in total?

    And she has a feeling that the ones now are not just four or five colors.

    "This is six colors."

    Liu Liang turned around and asked Zeng Xubai uncertainly, didn¡¯t he say that at most it was five colors?

    The five colors are five blessings. It is an extremely rare multi-color jadeite, but this piece has six colors.

    Nature is full of wonders. Zeng Xubai came over and put his hand on Liu Liang's shoulder. In fact, at most seven colors have appeared, so the appearance of six colors is not traceable.

    The color depends on many aspects, but good color and sufficient water are the most difficult to find.

    Individual colors and their distribution are extremely rare.

    "this is yours."

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang¡¯s hair and said.

    "It's better to leave it with you." Although Liu Liang liked it very much, if he stayed with her, it would only be something for raising fish. But if it was given to Zeng Xubai, the possibilities would be endless.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513

    Even if it is regarded as the existence of the bottom of the box, it still has such color, especially this time, it is exactly when he needs it.

    Aren¡¯t those people just looking for trouble for no reason?

    Liu Liang thought that they were looking for trouble, and they were also looking for trouble with Zeng Xubai and Fangyuan. Otherwise, there would be no reason for them to be fine with others, but when it came to Zeng Xubai and Fangyuan, it was not the case.  Gave it.

    This was obviously intentional, and more than one of them broke the promise. They were just trying to make Zeng Xubai look bad, and they also wanted Zeng Xubai's reputation and prestige in this industry to plummet.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe that this kind of unprovoked difficulty was just an accident.

    How can there be so many accidents in this world, so if it¡¯s not an accident, it¡¯s intentional. It means those people did it on purpose. Of course, you can also ask, who made these happen intentionally?

    It¡¯s impossible for someone named Ling.

    Liu Liang still didn't believe that Xu Ling's family had such ability, mainly because they were not members of the stone gambling circle. As the saying goes, every other line is a mountain. They were not involved in these things, so naturally they would not understand.  Of course, those rules and regulations inside cannot allow so many people to sell them face. As for the Xu family, without Xu Baiyu, it has begun to decline. Their face is really not that big.

    So if you are not from the Xu family or the Ling family, then those who have enmity with them will also have constant feuds.

    There is only

    He is from the Zeng family.

    Except for the Zeng family, Liu Liang couldn¡¯t think of who they were

    No, it should be said that if they offend Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan, there will be people who are willing to spend a lot of effort just to deal with them.

    Why had he never heard Fang Yuan say this before? Nor did such a thing happen. What happened was now, after she and Zeng Xubai came out of Zeng's house.

    So this is deliberate and intentional.

    "yes."

    Zeng Xubai did not hide anything from Liu Liang, "It's them," he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the six-color jadeite in front of him, "because I took them away and always wanted to bring glory to the Zeng family.  A special thing.¡±

    Those three pieces of jade have always been regarded as their own by the Zeng family, and they have always wanted to find them as their own. Perhaps for them, whether Zeng Xubai leaves or not, they are at most a pity, as one is missing for Zeng.  He is a man who works hard for his family, but he is not the only one with the surname Zeng in this world. There are many descendants of the Zeng family, and the direct and collateral descendants add up to countless numbers.

    Is it possible that there really is no one who can compare to Zeng Xubai?

    But the three pieces of jade are different.

    The Zeng family had revealed the matter of the three pieces of jade early in the morning, especially the piece of dragon stone jade. I don¡¯t know how many people now regard it as the most supreme existence. They also want to see its appearance, and of course they are determined.  Although they knew the position of the leader of the Zeng family, they never thought of it even in their wildest dreams.

    A Pu Xubai, a person who maybe they have never paid much attention to and did not grow up in the Zeng family, finally took these things, which can be said to be heirlooms of the Zeng family, directly out of the Zeng family.  And they even have no excuse to come back.

    Because these were originally Zeng Xubai¡¯s personal belongings.

    If he can be taken out of the Zeng family, there is no possibility of returning it.

    And for the Zeng family, this is not just a slap in the face, but a major event that will severely damage the energy of the entire Zeng family and make it irrecoverable, so how can they swallow this easily.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 Her earthy love words

    It happened to be Zeng Xubai¡¯s turn at this jade exhibition, so the Zeng family did these shameless things and took this step.

    I also want to use this to make Zeng Xubai never be able to establish a foothold in the jade industry, or even leave the jade world.

    Liu Liang knew it would be like this.

    Fortunately, she had dug a lot of good things from the fish pond, and it was only today that these things came to light again. They were no longer with the fish, but regained their original glory.

    "Are these enough?"

    Liu Liang was still afraid that it was not enough. Otherwise, she would search elsewhere. She still had three months to go. If she was lucky, she could search for more.

    "No, these are enough."

    Zeng Xubai put his chin above her head.

    "Does it hurt to take these out?"

    "well enough."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t feel any distress?

    "Aren't you my biggest and heaviest treasure?" Although her love words are a bit earthy, her sincerity is true. Well, her words are earthy, but her heart is really not earthy at all.

    It is true that Liu Liang loves things like jade, it can also be said that she likes them, and of course she appreciates them, but she cannot sleep with a pile of stones every day.

    No matter how beautiful they are, they are all dead and emotionless.

    It is impossible to talk to her, and it is impossible to cook a bowl of noodles for her.

    ¡°The most right and correct thing she did in her life was actually to get married to Zeng Xubai on a whim, and she also found what she had always wanted to get close to and what she wanted to get.

    She finally understood why her heart could not calm down, because something was missing, a comfort was missing.

    But now, she knows that she has really remembered someone and missed him for two lifetimes.

    She turned around and leaned on Zeng Xubai's shoulder.

    No matter how many stones there are, they can¡¯t compare to Zeng Xubai.

    As for these things, they can make those Zeng family members who look down on people suffer a big loss, and that is their greatest use.

    "Oh, I'm hungry."

    She touched her belly, and she was really hungry. She had been running all day, but she hadn't eaten anything good. She only took a few bites of those fried potato shreds, so being a doctor was really what she wanted.  Too tiring thing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang's hair, which was soft and black. Fortunately, the hair didn't explode, so she should be in a good mood today.

    Liu Liang nodded, but when she walked to the door, she couldn't help but turn her head and looked at the six-color jade that was almost full of stunning colors.

    "What does it look like to you?"

    Liu Liang asked, pointing to the six-color jadeite.

    Zeng Xubai shook his head, "I haven't seen it yet."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Like Lord Longevity."

    Liu Liang nodded her chin and said, she had been thinking about what he looked like, Yuan really looked like the mythical Lord Longevity.

    "The green and pink ones at the top are like longevity peaches, the red and yellow ones are like clothes, and the purple and white auspicious clouds below are more and more similar, and the more they look, the more similar they are.  a feeling of."

    "Let's go, let's eat first."

    Zeng Xubai patted the top of Liu Liang's hair again, but there was also a strange glimmer in his eyes.

    Liu Liang had a delicious meal, and then she took her two younger brothers out for a walk. They also had a good time to eat. It has to be said that this perfectly built artificial lake brought them not only  Visual convenience, and countless joys in life.

    As soon as you go out, there is a place to walk, run, and turn, and there will be an oncoming wind, which is also cool and refreshing.

    Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan have been busy with the rough stones in recent months, so it may take a long time for Dabao and Xiaobao to rely on her as their sister.

    The two little ones were bouncing along the way, also walking in front of Liu Liang, picking up leaves for a while, and moving grass for a while. Naturally, they also had their own childishness.

    And Liu Liang has not forgotten the arduous task Cheng Bin gave her.

    "Uncle Cheng came to see me a few days ago." Liu Liang pretended to be casual.As she spoke, of course she was always paying attention to the changes in Bai Xiangru's expression.

    "Well," Bai Xiangru smiled, "What's wrong?"

    "He is worried that his son has no one to ask for."

    Liu Liang shrugged her shoulders and said that Grandma Fang and Grandpa Fang were also anxious, especially now that Zeng Xubai was already a man, but Fang Yuan was still a bachelor, so they were even more anxious and wanted to find Fang Yuan right away.  She is a woman, and she wants him to get married and have children as soon as possible. Everything is fine, as long as she is a woman.

    "how come?"

    Bai Xiangru¡¯s first feeling was that it was impossible.

    Fang Yuan's conditions are very good, and there is no way that no woman will like him. No, there are many women around him, such as the female clerks in the store, all of them are young and beautiful, with a graceful appearance, and there are also some highly educated women.  As long as he wants to get married, those women are willing to queue up and let him choose.

    That's it.

    As long as he is willing, as long as he wants.

    There are various conditions.

    ¡°There are many good women around him.¡±

    Bai Xiangru sighed, maybe even she didn't know that there was a faint sigh in her voice at this time.

    I feel a little disappointed and a little hurt.

    This kind of injury is so subtle that she may not even realize it now.

    There will be many women around him, but there will never be one named Bai Xiangru.

    Not everyone they meet will get together, they may pass by each other, and they may not be related by fate, not to mention that they are two very different people.

    And she hasn¡¯t thought about this. She is living a good life now and doesn¡¯t really want to change anything.

    Liu Liang just mentioned this sentence and did not say any more.

    She already knows. What she wants to know is what she wants to know for sure, so no matter how much more she wants to know, there is no need to say it. It is useless to say it. It is better to do this to save everyone from being embarrassed together.

    These two people don¡¯t have much drama at all now, and now is not the time to talk about this, so there is still a long way to go.

    "Sister, sister"

    This is what Dabao and Dabao called out to people in front.

    Liu Liang looked up and saw them standing in front of a small roasted sweet potato stall, waving their little hands to her.

    This kid knows how to find it. He wants to eat roasted sweet potatoes.

    Bai Xiangru couldn't help laughing. This happened countless times. As long as the two of them passed by the roasted sweet potato stall, they would not leave. They had to eat the roasted sweet potato and remembered the place where the stall was set up.  .

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who they look like?¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 There is no chance for the two of them

    Bai Xiangru has not heard that Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping like to eat roasted sweet potatoes, but how come these two little ones love it so much?

    It wasn¡¯t until not long after that she finally knew the reason?

    The two little ones in front each have a roasted sweet potato in their little hands. They are eating happily now. Their little faces are no bigger than a sweet potato. And in the back, Liu Liang also has a roasted sweet potato in his hand.  .

    The way she eats sweet potatoes is exactly the same as the two younger ones.

    Who do you think she looks like? This is her sister.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to let go of the sweet potato skins, they belong to my dear siblings.

    "Don't you want to eat?"

    Liu Liang asked Bai Xiangru, what¡¯s the matter, such a delicious thing, do you just smell it with a light?

    If you don¡¯t eat it yourself, how much waste will it be?

    It¡¯s not easy to know that you can still eat this most authentic roasted sweet potato.

    Later, those machine-baked ones definitely lost the original flavor. Anyway, she had eaten them before. It tasted like sweet potatoes, but it was not the taste she remembered.

    There is always something missing, which makes her not like it very much.

    Eat more while you can now, otherwise in the future, you may have to hold on to the memories of this moment to remember what this sweet potato tastes like?

    Bai Xiangru took a bite of the sweet potato, which was dry and sweet, just like the sugar-roasted chestnuts that Fangyuan brought her in winter.

    "tasty."

    "That is."

    Liu Liang also took a bite. Our three siblings all love food, how could it taste bad?

    She also carried a few in her hand. It could be said that she alone was the one who almost cleared out other people's sweet potato stalls. She took them back and let others taste them, one for each person, just right.

    After she went back with the sweet potatoes, she asked Dabao and Xiaobao to bring back two sweet potatoes for Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping, and gave one to the nanny. Mr. Huo had exactly three, and the remaining two were left for Fang Yuan and Zeng.  Xu Bai.

    Those rough stones have been finished, and are now being put inside for final carving and trimming. Due to time constraints, most of them are not specially processed, but remain in their original state for people to appreciate. Only a small number of top-quality items are left.  Will be meticulously carved and eye-catching.

    Liu Liang gave a sweet potato to Fang Yuan.

    "Roasted sweet potatoes."

    Fang Yuan quickly took it, it was still hot in his hand.

    The smell of roasted sweet potatoes came to him, and it was really delicious. He had forgotten how long it had been since he had eaten a good roasted sweet potato. He remembered that when he was in college, his favorite place was the school entrance.  , that shop that sells roasted sweet potatoes, sometimes skipped classes and climbed over the wall just to eat a roasted sweet potato. Even after I left the university, I also left that place, so I never ate it again.

    Later, he went back specifically once. Unfortunately, the school was still the same, and even the door remained the same, but the small roasted sweet potato stall outside the school was gone.

    He remembered that it was an old man who was quite old. I wonder if he is still there?

    And he thought that he might never be able to eat that kind of roasted sweet potato again in his life.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "This is what Sister Xiangru picked."

    Liu Liang pinched the last sweet potato in her hand. Of course, she picked this one. It was the biggest and most beautiful one.

    "Yeah?"

    Fang Yuan took a big bite of the sweet potato. Although it was not the taste he remembered, it was still as sweet and delicious. No, it might be sweeter. I don't know if it was his mouth that was sweet or his heart that was sweet, but Fang Yuan  At this time, his face was thoughtful and his eyes were shining. Liu Liang knew that it would be strange if there was nothing going on between these two people.

    Carrying the last sweet potato, she went to find Zeng Xubai.

    She gave the sweet potatoes to Zeng Xubai, and she sat with them, lying on the table, and started playing with a piece of jade in her hand.

    She also has to think about Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru.

    If she had known earlier, she would have told Cheng Bin that she would take care of whoever¡¯s kid it is, but now I don¡¯t care about it, but I want to leave it to her. She is just a cheap girl, and she doesn¡¯t live by the beach.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai has rarely seen Liu Liang be so listless. She has always been full of energy and cheerful. Of course, she also has inexhaustible energy. When will she start?Got something to worry about?

    Liu Liang really wanted to tell Zeng Xubai, but when she thought about it again, Zeng Xubai slept with these stones every day, so she finally decided to forget it.

    "I'm tired."

    She was lying on the table again.

    "If the dean arranges so much work for me again tomorrow, I will really want to change jobs."

    She is not just joking. If you continue to squeeze her, she will get mad. She can do anything. When she is angry, she will be afraid. Of course, if she is angry, she will really leave as soon as she says it.

    And the dean in his own home was touching his nose from time to time.

    It¡¯s strange, why do you sneeze so much?

    He doesn¡¯t have a cold either, he¡¯s fine.

    "You must have offended someone, and they are thinking of you." The dean's wife smiled and talked about him.

    The dean couldn't help but feel a little in his heart. Someone couldn't really be thinking about him, but he didn't offend anyone. Who could be scolding him?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt a numb scalp.  He quickly thought of something and went to his secretary to check the hospital's daily routine for tomorrow.

    "This is not good."

    The dean was talking to himself, shaking his head for a while, sighing for a while, feeling embarrassed for a while, but in the end, he still took out the phone on the table and called.

    "Hey, Lao Xu, you'd better push this matter forward. You also know how busy she is usually. If you transfer a few more patients, will you not let her live, or will you want me to die?"

    "Okay, okay, that's it."

    He put down the phone and dialed another number.

    "Old Zhang, you said that you want to send a few doctors to study here. I agree, but it's just a matter of asking them to follow Liu Liang. I'm afraid it won't work. Liu Liang doesn't accept students now, but I can arrange for them to follow Liu Liang.  Other doctors, if you want, that¡¯s it, if not, forget it.¡±

    He just made one phone call after another.

    Until the next day when Liu Liang went to work, there was no smile on her face.

    ¡° And when the dean saw her unfriendly expression early in the morning, he shrank his feet and ran back to his office, not wanting to come out.

    Fortunately, he pushed a lot of things yesterday, and there were a lot of doctors who came to study. Otherwise, Liu Liang's face would be even more ugly today.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516 She is in a gloomy mood today

    Liu Liang was in a really bad mood this morning. As everyone knows, women always have a few days in a month where they are in a bad mood. Of course, don¡¯t offend them.

    If you can¡¯t afford to offend, you have to hide.

    But by noon, she was a little happy. No, I couldn¡¯t say she was happy, I could only say she was relaxed, so her face looked a little better.

    Because the director only arranged an operation for her today, if no emergency patients were added, it can be said that she should be relaxed today.

    "Doctor Liu," Xiao Wu knocked on the door and he walked in, "that Ni Pingyuan has just been transferred to the general ward."

    "How are you doing?"

    Liu Liang sat up straight, but she was still lazy. She has nothing to do now, so she should be able to rest today.

    Of course, the gloomy look on my face in the morning has now begun to clear up little by little.

    "Not bad," Xiao Wu took out the case record. "The body temperature and blood pressure are normal. I woke up once last night and my consciousness was relatively clear. Although I was only awake for less than five minutes, I could still express myself clearly.  mean."

    So it should be better than they imagined.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that patients who have undergone craniotomy can wake up so early and their thoughts are clear. This is a good start.

    "I'll go over and take a look later," Liu Liang stood up, but her stomach still felt a little uncomfortable.

    She touched her belly.

    It¡¯s really uncomfortable.

    She picked up the water from the table. She originally wanted to drink it, but when she touched the water glass, she found it was a little cold. In the past, she would have drank the water, but this time, she put down the glass.  I walked to the water dispenser on the side and got some hot water.

    After finishing the drink one by one, I felt my stomach felt much more comfortable, and then I went over to see Ni Pingyuan.

    In a ward, the hospital still takes good care of Ni Pingyuan. There is only Ni Pingyuan here, but there are two wards. The child sleeps in another bed, and the woman is finally free.  hand.

    And when she saw Liu Liang, she quickly stood up. Yesterday her face was still earthy, but today she finally had more color, and of course she had some energy.

    Dr. Liu.

    Liu Liang nodded slightly to her, and her voice became warmer.

    "Is there enough milk powder for the child? If there is not enough milk, she will ask someone to buy it later."

    "That's enough."

    The woman lowered her head in embarrassment and could only look at her toes. She had eaten two meals. This packet was enough for the child to eat for half a month, so it was really enough.

    That's good. Liu Liang walked to the patient. She raised her hand and carefully placed it on the man's wrapped head. Naturally, there was still some edema in the head, but it was much better than yesterday and the swelling had subsided.  This is a good thing, which means that Ni Pingyuan is recovering bit by bit. Although the recovery is not fast, it is already a good start.

    Liu Liangdong was very successful in this operation. She naturally knew what went wrong with Ni Pingyuan. As long as it was confirmed that there was no major intracranial bleeding and the follow-up medicines kept up, recovery would only be a matter of time.

    She did not use instruments to check. She could only rely on her own hands to know how much Ni Pingyuan had recovered now.

    Until she removed her hand, her expression was lighter than before.

    It is true that he has been recovering and his condition has eased.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517 She doesn¡¯t deserve it

    "It should be no big deal."

    Liu Liang said to the woman, which could be regarded as reassuring her, lest she continue to be so nervous, and both of them would fall down. When the woman heard what Liu Liang said, she immediately burst into tears of joy.  But she didn't dare to cry loudly. She just covered her mouth and suppressed the sound. She didn't want to cry in front of others, but she couldn't help it.

    Liu Liang raised his hand and patted her shoulder, "Just hold on for a while and you'll be fine."

    "Thank you, thank you."

    Women seem to be unable to say anything except thank you.

    When Liu Liang came out of the ward, Xiao Wu was still standing outside.

    "What's wrong?"

    Liu Liang suddenly seemed to be unhappy again. She was like this every month when she came to visit relatives. Although she had tried her best to control her temper, she couldn't help it no matter what.

    Look, it¡¯s here again.

    Isn¡¯t it going to be surgery again?

    "Dr. Liu, the finance department is here again to press for payment."

    " Xiao Wu has no choice. She has pushed it several times, but now she can't push it. What should I do? Should I stop taking the medicine now?

    "What kind of fees are you urging for?"

    When Liu Liang heard that she had not suddenly had a major operation, she was not so anxious. Although, if there was really an operation scheduled, she would still obediently go there and complete a perfect operation, but who can understand that women  Doctor comes to aunt's pain.

    "It's the one inside."

    Xiao Wu pointed to the ward behind Liu Liang.

    This separate ward was originally intended for others, but the hospital finally approved it because it was inconvenient for a woman with a child, and no extra fees were charged.

    But these fees are non-refundable, and some still have to be charged.

    ¡°Except when they first came and paid some money, they never paid again.¡±

    Xiao Wu had his face lowered. It seemed that he had no money, and the clothes he wore were all old. I heard that men did hard work, and women had no jobs. This time, men went to the construction site to work, and they were on the road.  It must have been hit, and it still caused such a big injury.

    Not to mention the other, that is, the money aspect is a bit unbearable, and it is not one or two money to spend.

    "Isn't there a driver who caused the accident?"

    This is all a traffic accident and should be taken from the insurance company.

    By the way, why didn¡¯t Liu Liang notice that someone came over? Except for this woman, no one else came over once. Whether it was the driver or not, there was no one at the construction site.

    Xiao Wu shook his head and said he didn't know.

    "Dr. Liu, what should we do now?"

    Xiao Wu was worried about the people inside. If he didn't pay the fee, he might not be able to get the medicine. He finally managed to survive until now. Liu Liang's surgery only lasted several hours. If there was a problem with the medicine,  , and if something goes wrong, their work will be in vain, and this will be extremely detrimental to the patient's future recovery.

    Liu Liang hugged her arms and leaned her back against the wall behind her.

    "You should tell the finance department first that you should continue to take the medicine and the account will be borne by me."

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, she also stood up straight. You will bring me the bill in a moment.

    "Isn't this bad?"

    Xiao Wu muttered in a low voice, "This is a lot of money." Liu Liang actually doesn't earn much in a month. If it's all given out, is it possible that she wants to drink the northwest wind?

    "My salary is not high."

    Liu Liang is telling the truth. How much salary does she have? Does she still know?

    "But¡­¡­"

    She spread her hands and said, "My husband is very rich."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but she had forgotten that Liu Liang, whose husband owns a jewelry company, and that she had forgotten.

    But she understands that she obviously doesn¡¯t need money to live, so why do she have to work so hard every day?

    And can Liu Liang say that she just likes it?

    But no matter how much you like her, there is a bottom line. The dean obviously broke her bottom line. Fortunately, it wasn't too much today, otherwise Liu Liang would really be angry.

    Xiao Wu hurriedly went to the toll gate, also called out Ni Pingyuan¡¯s charging items, and then gave them to Liu Liang

    Liu Liang glanced briefly, took out her card, and without saying anything, she helped Ni Pingyuan pay the money first. She was the one who performed the surgery, and she had to save him first.  .

    She didn¡¯t know how many people she could save, but it was just a few. Whoever happened to meet her happened to let her know.

    After returning to his office, Liu Liang directly picked up the phone and dialed Liu Lele.

    "Liu Lele, it's me."

    "Liu Liang, what's going on? Are you here to play with me? Okay, I have plenty of time."

    "I do not have time."

    Liu Liang interrupted Liu Lele's nagging. It's best not to mention the word "play" to her. She doesn't deserve it. A busy person like her can still play with wool. When she is still a student, she can do everything by herself.  Come with temper.

    No matter how free her temper is, now she has to sit here obediently, as a person's responsibility and a kind of morality.

    All right.

    Liu Lele pursed her lips, she was guilty.

    Talking to a doctor is indeed a bit disturbing. It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know how busy Liu Liang is now. She works nine days out of ten and works overtime one day. She still has two weekends off.  It was a big holiday, but since Liu Liang embarked on the path of medicine, she has basically missed the holiday.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? But the achievements are also different if they are equal.

    So this is real honor and glory at the expense of vacation.

    Of course, this is also a height that she will never reach in her entire life.

    ¡°That is, since it¡¯s not just for fun, why are you calling her just to scold her?

    But it seems that it has nothing to do with others, it¡¯s her own fault for being too scolded.

    "Do you have Lei Hao's phone number?"

    Liu Liang asked Liu Lele, she didn¡¯t have it, but Liu Lele would definitely have it.

    "Yes we have."

    Liu Lele nodded, but she felt that her action was a bit redundant. People only listened to her voice, but they could not see her.

    "Do you want his phone number?"

    "Well, I have something to ask him about."

    Liu Liang took out a pen from the pen holder on one side, holding a phone in one hand and writing on paper in the other.

    She put down her phone and dialed the number she had written down just now.

    Soon after, Lei Haocai rushed to the hospital. This place was not unfamiliar to him. After all, he had lived here before and met many doctors and nurses.

    He remembered them, of course they were all over him, and a few even greeted him.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 Life is more important

    "Come in, the door is open."

    Liu Liang was flipping through the medical records on the table. Today, she really had nothing to do, and she had been away from work for a long time, so she never had such a relaxing time at work.

    Today I only had one surgery scheduled, and it was already finished.

    Now she just needs to wait until she gets off work. The dean performed very well today, so she is also planning to issue a good person card to the dean.

    Lei Hao walked in, and when he saw Liu Liang, he really felt that such a young female doctor was really awesome.

    "sit down."

    Liu Liang pointed to the chair opposite her.

    Lei Hao came over and also sat down.

    "I have investigated all the things you asked me to investigate. Of course, I was lucky enough to live up to my mission. Although the person ran away, I was still found out in the end. Although the process was indeed a bit troublesome, it was okay in the end. Skynet was restored and Shuxing was restored.  Without leaking.¡±

    Lei Hao came over this time, "Because of this matter, the other party is indeed the negligent party and is also suspected of hit and run. It took me a long time to find out about this matter."

    "Then just follow the procedure."

    It's not that Liu Liang can't afford the money, it's just that someone made a mistake. It's impossible to just do nothing. If you make a mistake, you have to take responsibility. If you make a mistake, you have to make a mistake. As for what this process is and what the reason is,  The driver never came over. Liu Liang didn't want to know. She just wanted to know the result.

    No one can escape the punishment of the law.

    "correct."

    Liu Liang happened to meet Lei Hao, so she had to ask him about some things.

    "What's going on between you and Liu Lele?"

    It¡¯s been so long, why is there no news? Has Liu Lele changed his mind, or is Lei Hao too stupid?

    "us¡­¡­"

    Lei Hao was embarrassed, even a grown man's face turned red.

    "We are doing well, but Uncle Liu said that Lele is young and wants to stay for a few more years."

    Liu Liang knew it. It turned out that Liu's father couldn't let go of his daughter. Maybe this is true for every father. His sons-in-law are bad guys, and they all want to rob their daughters, and they all want to take away the cabbage they have worked so hard to grow, so  He is the boss's unwillingness.

    "Thank you this time."

    Liu Liang stood up, and she really felt that she had troubled him. After all, this matter might not be his business.

    "no, I'm fine."

    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand, this is what we should do.

    Lei Hao didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for long. He still had things to go back to deal with. Just when he was about to walk to the door, he heard Liu Liang¡¯s voice.

    "How about I help you think of a way?"

    Lei Hao's eyes suddenly lit up, he turned his face away and almost knelt down.

    "Sister, you are my biological sister!"

    Liu Liang is still young.

    In fact, she is very young, really very young, and cannot be his 25-year-old biological sister, so she does not have such an old brother. Her brother is still young, only seven years old now.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Wu came over again. She took an envelope in her hand and put it on Liu Liang's coat.

    "Dr. Liu, this is the medical fee you paid in advance, and I got it all back for you."

    Liu Liang opened the drawer and threw all the money in the drawer.

    "The driver who caused the accident is here."

    Xiao Wu said, "He will be responsible to the end and has a very good attitude. He also said that he will compensate the Ni family for all losses, as long as Ni Pingyuan's wife can forgive him and not prosecute him."

    Liu Liang lightly raised her eyelids.

    "She wants money, right?"

    "Dr. Liu, you are so amazing!"

    Xiao Wu didn't expect that Liu Liang actually won the guess, "It's just the money I asked for. I don't know how much the family gave me. Ni Pingyuan's wife agreed and didn't hold anyone accountable. I really didn't hold anyone accountable. That person was  The person who caused the accident and escaped is simply no different from killing someone. If it were me, I would not agree to it. I must seek justice for myself and my family."

    "Justice or life, which one is more important?"

    Liu Liang asked Xiao Wu and poured it on Xiao Wu like a bucket of cold water.

    But Xiao Wu couldn¡¯t answer.

    This seems to be equally important, right?

    "Not only does she have a husband, but she also has children."

    Liu Liang clenched her hands and put them on the table, "I have never experienced this before.People will never know what having no money means to a seriously ill patient.  "

    What does it mean for their families?

    That is death, not only the death of the patient, but also the death of the family, the loss of a family, the loss of a family.

    "Everyone wants justice, and they always say that justice is in the heart of the people. But for some people, their lives are gone, and justice is of no use. Perhaps for people like Ni Pingyuan.

    They need life more than justice.

    It is also possible that in the end, Ni Pingyuan will use half of his life to buy a relatively good life for his family for the rest of his life, and they will still be happy and grateful.

    This world is not a fair place.

    "Not many people live a good life. They spend the rest of their lives running around for life and life.

    Being born as a human being is easy for no one.

    Everyone is well.

    Liu Liang did what she should do. As for the rest, let them decide for themselves. She is an outsider and will not interfere.

    And they took the money from the driver who caused the accident with peace of mind.

    Liu Liang walked into Ni Pingyuan's ward again. At this time, Ni Pingyuan was already awake. Although he could not move too much, his consciousness was very clear and he could still joke with his wife and children.

    And when they saw Liu Liang, they all looked grateful.

    After Liu Liang examined Ni Pingyuan, "I have recovered well, and I can be discharged from the hospital in half a month at most. But I just can't do too heavy work in the future. After a serious illness, what I need is not medicine, but support."  "

    "Thank you Dr. Liu, we know that," the woman smiled meekly and squeezed her husband's hand, "You don't have to work so hard in the future. If you take care of him for a few more years, he will be well."

    Ni Pingyuan also smiled broadly, "Yes, although I suffered some hardships, my life was saved. This time I can be considered a survivor, and I will be blessed in the future."

    Liu Liang walked out, found a wall, and leaned her back against it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????

    Life is really more important than anything else.

    Everyone just wants to live a better life.

    Just when she was about to leave, she passed by a father and son who were coming towards her.

    Originally, it was nothing. Anyone could go on this road. You go your way, and I go mine. No one gets involved, north and south. But Liu Liang stopped for a moment because she felt an obvious  Malice.

    "have a finger in the pie."

    The young man glared at Liu Liang, his eyes full of malice, which he could not hide or avoid.

    "Okay," the middle-aged man glared at the young man, "You have caused such a big thing, and you still don't know how to stop."

    "dad!"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519 Rob her

    The young man was just unconvinced, and of course he felt unfair in his heart, "If she hadn't been meddling in other people's business, what would be my business now?"

    The middle-aged man was so angry that he couldn't hit or scold him. He could really be mad at his son. His mother was used to it. Sooner or later, something would happen.

    "I won't let her go anyway!"

    The young man still stared at Liu Liang fiercely, with a kind of anger rising from his heart that could not be extinguished no matter what.

    He won¡¯t let her go, definitely not. It¡¯s better not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. People who meddle in their own family¡¯s business won¡¯t live long.

    Liu Liang got off work a little late that day, but although she was a little late, she was not too tired. I don't know what happened to the dean recently. Is it because her conscience found out, or because she felt pity for her, she actually gave her a lot less workload.  It was less, you could say, it was only one-third of the previous amount. Of course, it was because of this one-third that she was quite happy today.

    Zeng Xubai has been busy, so now she has to take care of lunch by herself. This is something she is not used to, but in the end, the work is going well and she is in a good mood.

    Coincidentally, she also passed by a supermarket along the way, and then she remembered that she had not sent anything to the master for a long time. In fact, she had much less time to go there. When she did, the master was not there, so  She just dug some grass, left these things behind, and then she could leave. However, she had a feeling that maybe the chances of her seeing the master would be less and less in the future.  Yes, but at least we can still see them now.

    She had better buy more things to honor him and try to give him more. Even if they really don't see each other in the future, they can still be happy. They are always people from the same world. Her life is only a short hundred years.  A hundred years later, there is no her in this world, but there is still a master.

    Well, buying more and piling them up for him would fulfill her filial piety.

    After coming out of the supermarket, Liu Liang found a place and threw the things back behind the ring, which was when Zhun Xiang went home for dinner.

    As a result, she took a few steps and then paused slightly.

    Why do you always come to trouble her when she finishes shopping? I wonder if she is in a good mood now?

    But now that she is better, she is not in a good mood at all.

    She stopped, and looked faintly at the person who appeared behind her through the light of the street lamp, and her eyes also stopped at the young man with earrings, smoking a cigarette, and dyed yellow hair.  body.

    Oh, it¡¯s him.

    The driver who hit Ni Pingyuan seems to be named Huang Jun.

    She said, where did the original malice come from? It turned out to be him. She hit someone and escaped. She saved the person, but in the end it was her fault.

    She just wanted to know, what kind of truth is this?

    Who gave this little yellow hair, no, Huang Jun, he is so accustomed to it, he really thinks that everyone in the world is afraid of him, or he thinks that he is very capable, and he can hit whoever he wants.  Who can scold whomever you want to scold?

    Okay, if it falls into her hands today, she will let him know why the flowers are so red?

    "it's him."

    Huang Jun put out the cigarette held between his fingers, "Those who meddle in other people's business will not end well."

    Brothers, this woman is pretty good-looking. Just have fun and don't play to death. I'll take care of anything.

    Huang Jun sneered, looking at Liu Liang's eyes, as if he was dead. He had found a place. This was a blind spot without surveillance. He didn't believe where a woman with no strength could go.  ?

    "If Liu Liang knew what he was thinking right now, she didn't know if she wanted to call him stupid or if he was really stupid. There would be no airtight wall in this world, and there would be nothing that could not be investigated.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    " Huang Jun's words also angered Liu Liang.

    She hadn¡¯t hit anyone for a long time. She threw her bag aside and flexed her hands.

    Soon after, Liu Liang walked to the side, picked up his bag from the ground, and patted the dirt on it. It was really like there is a road to heaven, and there is no door to hell, but he insisted on breaking in and felt contempt.

    Liu Liang walked up to Huang Jun again, and then condescendingly admired Huang Jun's face that was beyond recognition after being beaten by him.

    "Does your mother know if you don't learn well at a young age?"

      Liu Liang knelt down and slapped Huang Jun's pig face hard.

    ????????????? It¡¯s okay to do anything to girls, but to a woman like her, it¡¯s really just that she doesn¡¯t eat until she¡¯s hungry, oh, let¡¯s have fun, okay, she¡¯ll let them have fun after a while.

    Liu Liang took out her cell phone and dialed Lei Hao.

    Ten minutes later, she appeared in the police station again, along with several social youths whose faces were bruised and whose faces were unclear.

    "They robbed you?"

    Lei Hao asked dryly.

    "It's robbery, but also sex."

    Liu Liang ran her fingers through her hair, and then she took out her mobile phone. Fortunately, she took the video and it can be used as evidence.

    After watching the video, Lei Hao was full of sympathy for those who had Liu Liang's ideas. Look at these pig skins. How serious is Liu Liang's attack?

    Not long after, a woman covered in jewelry ran in, followed by a man in a suit. Liu Liang had never seen the woman before, but Liu Liang had seen the man several times, including once in the hospital, where he was wiping his son.  Ass, clean up the mess, and your grandson will be the one to take the blame.

    As soon as the man came in and saw Liu Liang sitting there, he couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart.

    It¡¯s over, isn¡¯t that brat causing trouble again?

    And the woman with pearls all over her body walked around for a long time, but could not find her precious son. She heard that her precious son had been beaten, and she almost fainted from the fright.

    Is her son okay? Is her baby okay?

    At this time, an unrecognizable man ran over.

    The jewelry woman was so frightened that she hit her with her bag, and then hit her on the face of a pig whose eyes could not be seen clearly.

    That person was also hit by her and couldn't help but flinch. He hit several other people directly, and there was a loud scream like a slaughtering pig.

    "Comrade police, where is my son? Where is my Xiaoxiao?"

    And Lei Hao was still laughed at by those two words. Lei Hao didn't react for a long time.

    "Xiaoxiao, what is Xiaoxiao? Is this a girl's name?"

    "Sorry, the man we came with is more reliable. Let's find Huang Jun."

    "Huang Jun."

    Of course Xiaoxiao Lei Hao didn't know, but Huang Jun knew it. Who would be fine, and would think that such a nice name as Xiaoxiao could be attached to a grown man.

    "it's him."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 Still a child

    He stretched out his finger and pointed at the one who had just been hit in the face by the pearlescent woman. Liu Liang's attack was originally heavy, but if he hit it like this again, half of his life would be lost.

    Huang Jun originally wanted to find his mother, but his mother was shameless and gave him a pack. Now not only does his face hurt, but his whole body hurts because he fell.

    "Smile!"

    The pearlescent woman also screamed, and then she recognized her son. Although his face was now unrecognizable, the clothes were worn out in the morning, the earrings were also his, and the eye-catching little yellow hair,  Who is it if it's not his son?

    "Smile!"

    With a cry, the pearlescent woman ran to her son, pushed those who were blocking the way, and then dug her son out.

    "Xiaoxiao, why did you become like this?"

    When the pearlescent woman saw her son¡¯s face, she screamed even louder, who slapped your face like this?

    Her son has such a beautiful face, but now he has been beaten into a pig. "Tell your mother, she will avenge you and she won't be willing to kill him unless she kills him."

    Liu Liang curled her lips slightly, as expected, like mother, like son.

    Huang Jun stretched out his finger and pointed at Liu Jing. Even though his eyes were so swollen that he couldn't even open them, he still pointed at Liu Jing forcefully.

    "It's her, it's her!" That's right, she was the one who made herself look like a pig.

    "Okay!" The pearlescent woman suddenly stood up, "If you dare to hit my son, see if I don't slap you in the face."

    As she said that, she rushed towards Liu Liang, and a pair of sharp claws also clawed at Liu Liang's face. It can be said that as long as this claw goes down, as long as her nails touch the face, Liu Liang's face will be  She had to peel off a piece of the skin on him, and of course Liu Liang would be disfigured.

    "enough!"

    Lei Hao stretched out his hand, grabbed the pearly woman's hand, and pushed her aside.

    "This is a police station, not a vegetable market. Don't make any noise here."

    "Am I making a noise?"

    ??The pearly woman is now like a female shrew, going up to arrest people. If Father Huang had caught her, she would have pounced on him long ago.

    "What are you doing to pull me?"

    The pearlescent woman struggled from time to time. Now she not only wanted to scratch Liu Liang, but even Father Huang scratched his claws a few times.

    "There's no rush, let's ask clearly first."

    Huang's father didn't look too good. After all, he was his own son. If he failed to live up to his expectations, it was all his fault. Even if it was a lesson, even if he was taught as a father, he would not be beaten or scolded.  As long as he is here, when will it be someone else's turn?

    "Comrade police, I want to know who my son has offended to beat him like this. I will not let this matter go. I will sue him for assault and intentional injury."

    And as he spoke, his eyes fell on Liu Liang. If he said that this matter had nothing to do with Liu Liang, even if he was beaten to death, it would be impossible to believe it.

    "Otherwise, Liu Liang wouldn't be here. He even showed such an expression. This was gloating over others' misfortunes. To ignore them was to provoke them.

    "It's not that your son has offended anyone."

    Lei Hao felt so uncomfortable listening to Huang's father's words. Can't he not know what kind of virtue he was born with?

    "Everyone can escape if he hits someone. If he hadn't been found out, would he still be able to eat, drink and have fun as he should?"

    ??????????????????????????? All things have passed, and the people over there have stopped pursuing it, but they are nice, but they blame all the mistakes on the doctor. What¡¯s wrong with a doctor?

    ????????? Could it be that her treatment of illness and saving people really turned out to be a mistake and that she really wanted to kill someone? Can their family live a peaceful life carrying the lives of others?

    "Your son gathered a crowd to commit murder, kidnapping, and attempted murder."

    Lei Hao said calmly, being beaten like this was someone else's legitimate defense.

    Liu Liang suddenly smiled, and this smile made Father Huang's scalp numb.

    "They say my son was kidnapped and committed murder. Where is the evidence?"

    The pearly woman is still shouting. If there is no evidence, she doesn¡¯t believe anything. Her son is the victim. Doesn¡¯t this injury prove it?

    "Of course there is evidence."

    Luo Ran curled his lips lightly. He was a policeman and acted in accordance with the law. Was he the kind of person who could talk casually? If there was no evidence, would he say such a thing?

    He picked up Liu Liang¡¯s cell phone and showed them the video. The video was taken.It was quite clear. Even Huang Jun's expression and movements at that time were captured clearly. As for the voice, he could hear it clearly, and not a single word was blurred.

    This is already solid evidence. They still haven¡¯t checked the others. The witnesses and physical evidence are all in place, but it¡¯s not like one mouth can tell clearly. No, even two more are not enough.

    The pearlescent woman has now settled down, but her mouth is not unyielding.

    "Isn't it okay? My son is still young and he is not sensible yet."

    "how old are you?"

    Liu Liang asked Lei Hao.

    "Oh, I'm still a child. Are you eighteen years old?"

    "You are not over eighteen years old, you are indeed a child, but this one is not an adult? Why is he so old? He is not young to be a mother. How old was he when you gave birth to this child? Thirty or forty?

    Lei Hao picked up the ID card that was lying on the side. Age can be deceiving, and his mouth can also deceive others, but the ID card cannot.

    "Oh, a twenty-five-year-oldchild."

    Lei Hao himself was quite sarcastic about this child.

    A twenty-five-year-old child.

    ¡°This is someone who is trying to laugh off his teeth. If he was still a child at twenty-five, then he is also a child now.

    Father Huang¡¯s face felt a little hot.

    "They are just children," the pearly woman said again, "You are only twenty-five years old, don't you know how old you are?"  "

    "I am also twenty-five."

    Lei Hao grinned, "But I'm not a child anymore. I've been a policeman for five years." He was already a policeman before he graduated from the military academy. When he was in school, he went on several missions.  Although he is not old, he started working much earlier than other people.

    "Dr. Liu, what about you?"

    Lei Hao remembered that Liu Lele said that Liu Liang grew up with her and had been together since junior high school. The two of them skipped a grade in high school, so it was only right that they were the same age.

    "twenty-three."

    Liu Liang said lightly, and it was not difficult to hear the sarcasm in his voice.

    If according to their calculation, twenty-five is still a child, then what is twenty-three, an infant?

    The twenty-three-year-old surgeon.

    Lei Hao touched his head. Although his hair had grown back and there were no scars, he had not forgotten that Liu Liang had drilled several holes into his head.  That's what cured him. If it hadn't been for that kind of minimally invasive surgery, it might not have been a matter of drilling a few holes, but of uncovering his skull.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521 Throw money at her

    He thought Liu Lele had changed enough. After all, the 23-year-old teacher still taught junior high school. Although she felt that Liu Lele's level could teach high school.

    But now it seems that he is still too naive.

    The real genius is here.

    The pearly woman's throat felt as if something had been choked. She might have wanted to say something, but in the end, Huang's father glared at her and she could only swallow back all those words.

    "You see this is all a misunderstanding."

    Father Huang quickly put on a fake smile.

    Liu Liang had seen his smile more than once. When he was working with him in the hospital, he used such a smile, with a respectful attitude that could even be called humble. He could bend and stretch more freely than a tortoise.  It is really surprising, but Liu Liang knows that people like him can laugh very kindly and be kind, but deep down, they are the most ruthless, even in the last day.  One second I can be so moved by your smile, but the next second, I will immediately turn against you and be ruthless.

    "Dr. Liu, I think everything is a misunderstanding. He just wanted to make a joke. It will be good if the misunderstanding is resolved."

    "It's a misunderstanding. Anyone with eyes knows it's not a misunderstanding."

    Liu Liang feels that this is the biggest joke of this century.

    When it was time to go under the knife, he actually told her that it was a misunderstanding. Who made him so shameless, his mother, or his idiot son?

    "Then what does Dr. Liu want?" Huang's father still smiled, but the tone of his voice was extremely threatening.

    "What do you think I'm going to do?"

    Liu Liang is a legal citizen. She will restrain her words and deeds, and will fulfill her responsibilities and obligations. However, she also needs to enjoy the rights she deserves and the protection of the law.

    "Follow the procedures and act in accordance with the law, that's it."

    She fully cooperates. If such a person is not sent to stay, her surname will not be Liu.

    "This is serious."

    Father Huang still smiled, "Dr. Liu, I wonder if we can talk more in private?"

    "You devil, you can deal with it privately."

    Liu Liang is not stupid.

    This person named Huang is full of bad intentions and can solve the problems of Ni Pingyuan and his family privately. That is because Ni Pingyuan and the others need money, but does she want it?

    unnecessary.

    Liu Liang refused without thinking.

    She refused any private talk, and also refused any form of bribery. She could guess that the Huang family was either rich or powerful, or they had both. Otherwise, it would be impossible to raise such a person who knew nothing about the world.  something comes out.

    To them, things that can be solved with money are nothing in this world, and she is just waiting, how much money are they going to spend on her?

    "Don't you just want money?"

    The pearlescent woman sneered. She hated Liu Liang so much that she dared to beat her son like this. The hatred between them became even greater.

    She opened her bag and took out her wallet, then took out a wad of money and threw it at Liu Liang's face.

    "Is it enough?"

    Liu Liang stood there, not speaking, just looking at the red banknotes falling everywhere, flying in the world from time to time, like a red snow falling. The woman saw Liu Liang unmoved,  Then he took out a bunch of them from his wallet and smashed them down happily.

    "Is it enough?"

    She sneered in a sinister way, why can't your big stomach be filled with it?

    "OK!"

    She picked up her bag again, took out a stack of money, and smashed it into Liu Liang's face.

    Liu Liang turned her face away and avoided the money.

    No one spoke at this time, and Lei Hao was also very angry. His hands were clenched into fists, and he had the urge to slap him.

    Liu Liang squatted down.

    "Doctor Liu"

    Lei Hao is stupid. Liu Liang doesn¡¯t really want the money. This is probably insulting.

    But Liu Liang picked up the money on the ground, one by one.

    The pearlescent woman raised her lips proudly, and even Father Huang sneered. As for the pig-faced Huang Jun, he tightened his thumb and pointed downwards.

    "You are so noble, but you still don't love my family's money."

    The pearly woman curled her lips, and then said to Huang's father, "You told her thatWhat nonsense are you talking about? All she wants is money.  "

    At this time, Liu Liang had already picked up all the money, and she put it on the table.

    "Look at it."

    She said to Lei Hao, "Did you miss one?"

    Lei Hao shook his head blankly, "Not a single one."

    "Did you see it too?"

    She asked again if those children who had been severely punished and misbehaved could be called children if they were twenty-five years old.

    Those few were all trained hard by Liu Liang, and in their hearts, whoever fought hard would be the boss, so they kept nodding and did not even dare to say another word. Of course, they tried their best.  Lowering his presence, he huddled in that corner, not daring to speak or move.

    "That's good."

    Liu Liang is now satisfied.

    "It's better than throwing money at it, right?"

    Liu Liang picked up his bag from the table, then put his hand into the bag, and in a moment he took out a thick stack of money, which contained not more than 10,000 but also 9,000.

    The pride on the pearly woman's face froze right there, and before she could react, Liu Liang threw the money directly into her shiny face with a snap.

    ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned.¡±

    Liu Liang put in so much effort, but only wiped off some powder, so she is thick-skinned.

    "You like to throw money at people, right?"

    Liu Liang took out a bunch of money from her bag and threw it into the face of the pearlescent woman.

    "Is it enough?"

    She used the words used by the pearlescent woman just now, "Is it enough?"

    It¡¯s not enough for her to come again.

    She took her hand from the bag and smashed them one after another. She just hit them again and again. Everyone was stunned and forgot to react.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, now the ground is covered with money, and?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am afraid that everything will be drowned by money.

    ¡°At this time, the money is simply not money, but like paper.

    Lei Hao opened his mouth and quickly called Lelele. He felt that there was no way to end this matter.

    "What?"

    Liu Lele stood up with a shout, "Send us Liu Liang money for those scornful things. Could it be that they didn't notice the bracelet on Liu Liang's wrist and the earrings on her ears?"

    Liu Liang rarely wears jewelry, but she will definitely wear these two things. These were given to her by Zeng Xu for free. It can also be said that Liu Liang likes jewelry the most. Of course, in Liu Liang's heart, this is also a token of love.  To her, they are absolutely different existences. If she lost anything, it would be impossible to lose these two things.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 She is cruel

    Lei Hao took a sneak peek and said, "There seems to be some."

    "The pink one is crystal, right?"

    "What crystal?"

    Liu Lele jumped up again, "It's so expressionless, that's jade, jade, violet glass jade, do you know how much it's worth? Several million."

    Lei Hao put down his phone and stared straight at the bracelet on Liu Liang's wrist.

    It turns out that he never discovered that this girl is actually a hidden rich man.

    Liu Liang was tired of smashing, so she walked to one side and sat down. After a while, they continued.

    And now Lei Hao should know why Liu Liang wanted to pick up the money that the pearly woman just lost. She just felt that the money she threw was mixed with others, and she couldn't tell who was whose.

    Anyway, she threw the money, and of course she had to pick it up. Even if she threw it into the river, she would not give a penny to the Huang family. Of course, she would not take a penny from the Huang family either.  .

    Some of the people with bruised noses and swollen faces huddled in the corner, huddled together to keep warm. In the past, when they saw money, they wouldn't fly over to it. Even if it fell into a latrine, they could pick it up and continue.  But now, they don't even dare to look at the money, they just hug their poor selves and tremble.

    "What on earth got pinched on their foreheads? Why did they listen to Huang Jun's words? It's okay now. They kicked the iron and met a female evil star. This will become a lifelong nightmare for them.

    At this moment, a few people walked in from outside. Liu Liang looked up, and the gloom all over her body instantly receded. It turned out that Zeng Xubai and the others were here, and even Liu Lele was here too.

    Zeng Xubai strode over, walked up to Liu Liang, and put his hands on her hair. Her hair stood up like a little lion. Are you so angry?

    And he took out a bun from nowhere and placed it in front of Liu Liang, "Are you hungry?"

    Liu Liang was of course hungry, or almost starved to death. No matter how angry she was, she could not be full. She took a bite on the bun, and her face became as bulging as the bun.

    "Liu Liang, isn't this all your fault?"

    Liu Lele kicked the money on the ground, how much was it. She thought Liu Liang was scary, but it turned out to be more scary than she imagined.  .

    "What do you think?"

    Liu Liang took another bite of the bun. Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t her?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that very pleasant?¡±

    Liu Lele always dreams about using money to hit people. Even though she is not poor and her family has some assets, including three properties, she is not financially free enough to use money to hit people.

    "Do you want to try it?"

    Liu Liang hasn¡¯t hit her enough yet, but if Liu Lele wants to give it a try, she can make her happy enough, without being polite to her, just hit her in the face.

    If it is broken, she will be responsible for it. If it can be solved with money, she will not use her fists.

    "OK."

    Liu Lele was a little eager to try.

    ¡°In the end, Lei Hao pulled her over and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t even look at where this place was and started making noises.¡±

    Liu Lele stuck out her tongue, forget it, she should pretend to be a lady. Although it was very pleasant to do such a thing that destroyed her temperament, she also wanted to do it, but after thinking about it, she might as well forget it.

    She kept telling herself, which was also a hypnosis for herself. She was a lady, a lady, and a lady would not do such rude things, although she really wanted to give it a try.

    "Sorry for causing trouble to you."

    Fang Yuan came over and apologized first without mentioning anything. With Liu Liang¡¯s temper, he didn¡¯t say anything to them.

    "It's not her fault."

    Lei Hao had no feelings in the first place. This was Liu Liang¡¯s fault. It was Huang Jun¡¯s mother who was to blame. She was the one who used money to throw money at people first. She had made a good start, but she didn¡¯t expect the result, right?

    She thought she was ruthless, but there were people in the world who were more ruthless and better at throwing money away than her.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She would like to wear rings all over her fingers, but even if you wear a lot of rings around your neck, it may not be as valuable as a small bead on Liu Liang¡¯s wrist.

    " This kind of thing that is not showy or revealing is the real good thing. It is not ostentatious, but it has a good foundation.

    Just like women, women don¡¯t necessarily have to dress themselves up like a gold Christmas tree. Jewelry is just an embellishment, not a distraction.

      "I want to know what happened?"

    Fang Yuan asked Lei Hao to understand the matter clearly. Liu Lele only said on the phone that Liu Liang was spending money compared with others, and she didn't know the rest.

    This is not like Liu Liang¡¯s temperament. Liu Liang is a person who doesn¡¯t like to show off. Otherwise, she would still be a hardworking doctor and act like a superwoman every day.

    I don¡¯t have any brand-name bags or shoes, and I don¡¯t have much jewelry. My favorite thing is to eat a bun and run to work.

    So it¡¯s definitely not his sister¡¯s fault.

    Even if it is really her sister's fault, it must be someone else who has done something unforgivable, which is why her sister made the mistake. So the final result is that his sister is not wrong and everyone else is the rich one.

    "Lele, can you help pick up the money first?"

    Lei Hao has a headache now. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. If someone comes in later and sees the money here, how will he explain it?

    "OK!"

    Liu Lele is very happy. Picking up money is her favorite thing, even though she has never picked up much money since she was a child.

    She squatted on the ground happily and picked up money. She picked up a lot in a while. Of course, she also listened to Lei Hao and Fangyuan talking about what happened. But when she heard that these people wanted to rob Liu Liang, she really wanted to  She shed a few tears of sympathy for those who hugged each other for warmth, "What do you think you can't think of and want to do something with her?"

    Liu Lele asked these people with bruises and swollen faces in a low voice, "Did she beat her?"

    Several young people kept nodding, "Sister, she hurt a lot from the beating."

    Liu Lele, sister, you are stupid.

    ¡°These are all people with big beards. You can tell they are older than her at a glance. When she was in school, she was the youngest. Now that she is working, she is still the youngest.

    Also, Liu Lele pointed at the injuries on their faces and persuaded them in a low voice.

    "You are very lucky. She has restrained her temper a lot now. In the past, there were a few people like you who tried to take advantage of her, but guess what happened?" She had seen it with her own eyes.  I still dare not forget it now, mainly because Liu Liang was too cruel at that time.

    "At that time, she was holding such a thick iron rod!" She compared the size.

    "He just broke his leg bone."

    Several young men with bruised noses and swollen faces shrank back and said, "Reallyreally?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 She is disabled again

    "How can it be fake?"

    Liu Lele pointed at herself, "I am the person involved, I saw it with my own eyes, and you are all like this?" She hissed, "These big pig faces are so leaky.  "

    "Is it possible that you still don't realize how strong she is?"

    The young man kept nodding his head, "It's so big, it hurts when it hits the face."

    "She is born with supernatural powers," Liu Lele smiled proudly, "so you should be grateful to her for not hitting you with an iron stick, otherwise you would have broken your arms and legs, and that would be the real pain."

    Several young people nodded quickly. After what Liu Lele said, they felt that they were actually quite lucky. It was just that their faces were swollen and a little painful in some places. However, these were injuries on the skin, but their bones were fine.  So compared to those people whose arms and legs were really broken by Liu Liang, they are indeed very lucky.

    So now even the wounds on their faces don¡¯t hurt much anymore, and they don¡¯t dare to scream. Of course, they know they were wrong and they won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future.

    "When they get out of here, they will definitely change their ways and be good people. They will not let them encounter such a terrible tigress again in this life."

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s help you pick it up.¡±

    A young man quickly helped to pick up some money and move it from the ground.

    Although it is a bit weird to be called sister by someone so young, I have to say that it is actually quite good. It feels like I have a lot of younger brothers all of a sudden, and I am also called eldest sister by my younger brothers.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? doesn't you?

    "As for Fang Yuan, after hearing Lei Hao's words, he already knew the whole story.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    Fang Yuan sneered, "My own son was hit, and I still blame the doctor for saving him. How can there be such a family? Such a thing, if you put it like this, whoever dares to be a doctor in the future will become someone else."  The target of revenge."

    "These days, walking is not peaceful, and even being a doctor can lead to revenge. Why don't you come to the TV station to expose this matter, and let everyone judge it and see who is right and who is wrong?"

    The faces of the Huang family were frosty, and now they are even worse.

    "You still want to be private with us?"

    Fang Yuan sneered, "The devil is having an affair with you, follow the normal procedures and will never tolerate it."

    "But my son is the one who got hurt."

    The pearly woman screamed again, so what if it was her son's fault?

    The other party was not injured at all. On the contrary, her son was injured.

    "Who said I wasn't injured?"

    Liu Liang, who was still eating steamed buns, turned away, "What did you say?"

    She stretched out her finger and pointed at the pearlescent woman, then pointed at Huang Jun, and then at the few delinquent youths behind her.

    "Or them?"

    "Silly!" Liu Lele was squatting on the ground at this moment, winking at several bad youths, "She will do whatever she says in a while, do you understand?"

    A few people even nodded, now they just listen to the eldest sister.

    "We didn't tell you."

    "we do not know."

    "We didn't see anything."

    "Comrade police, I admit my guilt. I was wrong."

    Several young people had tried their best to reduce their sense of existence before, but Liu Lele's words instantly woke them up. They were just being used by others, but they didn't do anything. The person who did it, Huang Jun, had nothing to do with them.

    It would be easy for the powerful people in Huang Jun's family to get them out, but they have nothing. Who knows if Huang Jun will recognize them after he gets out?

    Anyway, he is a heartless person, and now he has not even mentioned a word to them.

    When someone is in danger, he pushes his brother out to block the knife. This is not considered a brother, not even a fair-weather friend.

    So they must not sit back and wait, they must save themselves.

    Liu Lele turned around and made a Y-sign gesture to Liu Liang.

    Look, the rebellion was successful.

    Liu Liang also winked at Liu Leguang.

    Well, that¡¯s great.

    "What's your injury?"

    The pearly women all screamed, "Where did the injury come from on the whole body? Tell me, where did the injury come from? Where is the injury?"

    Liu Liang shook his wrist.

    ¡°Hands are important to medicineIt's very important for students, right?  "

    "Well," Zeng Xubai frowned slightly, "Is your wrist injured again?"

    ??????????????? And this word, I am afraid that many people will have to mention it in anger.

    "Ah, Liu Liang, did you hurt your wrist?"

    Liu Lele ran over quickly.

    ¡°It looks a bit similar to me.¡±

    Liu Liang shook his wrist, "He hit me."

    She stretched out her hand and pointed at Huang Jun. There is video evidence that he hit my wrist.

    And the few pig teammates who had been instigated by Liu Lele just now nodded almost at the same time. They all saw it, that's it.

    "Video can prove it."

    Do you really think that Liu Liang was unprepared? Huang Jun offended her this time, and people who offend her never have good results.

    If parents can¡¯t control such children well, then let others take care of them.

    From the video, it can be clearly seen that the little yellow-haired Huang Jun did hit Liu Liang's wrist with something. As for what the thing was, it was a little dark and I couldn't see clearly, but it looked like it.  A brick.

    But whether it's a brick or something else, it doesn't matter. This thing can be considered a weapon, and it can be enough to hurt people. Plus, with the blessing of those pig teammates, it can be  It is said that Huang Jun's crime this time is really serious.

    Gathering the crowd hurt people, to hurt, um  disabled!

    Although Liu Liang's current status is not that high, and although the public opinion is not as developed as it will be in the future, it is not bad. She is a doctor, even a small injury, as long as it affects the flexibility of her fingers, can be treated  It is said that he is disabled. As to what kind of disability it is, it depends on the final evaluation of the hospital.

    "If the dean finds out, he will definitely come over and beat Huang Jun to death. Huang Jun is very capable. This is going to turn the world upside down."

    "This is going to be troublesome."

    Liu Lele nodded her chin, "What will you do if you become disabled? Last time you were almost disabled, but this time I think it is probably a bit dangerous."

    Fang Yuan glared at Liu Lele, "Don't curse my sister."

    To be honest, Liu Lele didn't want to, but it wasn't what she said. She heard a doctor tell Liu Liang last time, telling Liu Liang to be careful. There was nothing wrong with her bones now, but she still asked her to pay attention.  , her bones have not fully grown yet, but they must not be affected by gravity or anything like that. This time it seemed that she was hit again, and she was just a little scared.

    The Huang family's faces are now green and white, and they are very ugly. It's not like they don't know Huang Jun's temperament. As for the law, after Huang Jun escaped last time, Huang's father thought of many ways.  I also studied some legal knowledge and tried every means to dig out my son, but this time it caused him so much trouble.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 Injury Assessment

    He glared at Huang Jun. Didn't he tell him that when Ju Cong was fighting, could he not do it? Why did he have to do it himself? The evidence had to be photographed. If he didn't do it, the most he could do was to be detained.  It would take a few days to resolve it privately, but now that the dispute was so big, how could he resolve it?

    "Dad, I don't have one."

    Huang Jun is also full of grievances. He really didn't hit anyone, but why don't they believe him.

    "How could it be taken without that?"

    Father Huang really wanted to grab the mobile phone on the table and smash it to pieces, but with so many people there now, where could he throw it?  Does this idiot know what this means?

    "As long as you are convicted, you will be imprisoned for three years. This family is so unyielding, how can they have any mercy?"

    What¡¯s more, they just spent hundreds of thousands of dollars, so this family is probably not poor even if they are rich.

    He glared at the pearlescent woman.

    How could he marry such an idiot and give birth to a son who is even more idiotic than her?

    Lei Hao coughed lightly to avoid being too impulsive now. What if the two families start fighting?

    "We will follow the formal procedures first."

    "Mr. Huang," he said to Huang's father, "Huang Jun, we have to detain him first according to the rules, and then talk about other things after the matter is found out."

    What else can Father Huang do, but now he can¡¯t tolerate him?

    He can only keep walking around to see if he can fish out this stupid son, and then throw him abroad, lest he not know how to make progress every day, but only know how to cause trouble for himself.

    Soon after, Liu Liang appeared in the hospital again, and Lei Hao was also there.

    "Hey, Doctor Liu, why are you back again? Is there something you haven't picked up? Just tell me and we will send it to you."

    In fact, the nurses in the hospital were eager to deliver things to Liu Liang. Liu Liang was very hospitable and never gave them delicious food. Not only could they eat it, but they could also take it with them.

    "No," Liu Liang raised her wrist, "I'm here to do an injury assessment."

    "What?" The nurse blinked in confusion, "What kind of injury are you trying to diagnose?"

    Liu Liang shook her hand, "I was beaten, and now I need to assess the injury."

    Nurse"¡­¡­"

    "Dr. Liu, you are really in trouble."

    Liu Liang feels the same way. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because her experience is different from others, so her life is the same. It¡¯s more difficult than others, but it¡¯s also much more wonderful than others. Of course, everything is fine.  Yes, there are always some people who like to get close to her when they have nothing to do. Fortunately, she has a good grandfather who gave her such magical power. She also has a good master who taught her how to protect herself.  Ability, otherwise, we still don¡¯t know how tall the grass on her grave has grown.

    The results of Liu Liang¡¯s injury assessment will come out soon.

    The nurse twitched the corner of her mouth at Liu Liang, smiling as if she was crying.

    "Congratulations to Dr. Liu, you can rest for half a year again."

    Father Huang naturally followed. Liu Liang is a doctor in this hospital. They are very likely to follow Liu Xian to fool him. He must follow. If not, he will go to other hospitals for evaluation.

    But now, the nurse's words made him feel a deep sense of uncertainty, and a kind of panic that chilled his heart.

    "Is it serious?"

    Fang Yuan asked worriedly. Looking at the nurse's expression, she seemed to be joking, but everyone could see that she was sympathizing.

    ¡°For others, it¡¯s not serious.¡±

    The nurse gave the examination report to Liu Liang, "But for Dr. Liu, it is really serious."

    It can be said that she will probably not be able to be a surgeon in the future. Young surgeons are the first to open their hospitals.

    But now I am afraid that this place is really going to be destroyed, and the dean will probably cry to death.

    Liu Liang opened the examination report. At that time, she felt the bones of her wrist snap, and she also felt a kind of pain. She guessed that there might be something wrong with the place where the bone cracked. In fact, there was no growth in it.  Well, although it doesn't affect anything, bone growth does take time.

    And the time has not yet come, it is normal for something to happen, but she is not too worried, anyway, she just knows that she will grow up in the future.

    "People can lie," Liu Liang shook the X-ray film in his hand in front of Huang's father, "but machines can't. If you don't believe it, we can change the hospital. The hospital and the doctor are all made by  You specify.¡±

    Father Huang moved his hands, then gritted his teeth and said nothing. Of course, he did not ask Liu Liang to change the place for inspection again.

    It¡¯s just like what Liu Liang said.

    People can lie, and they will join forces to cheat, but machines can't. And Liu Liang took the initiative to mention this, which proves that she knows that no matter which hospital she is in, the results will be the same.

    She is a doctor herself. Is it possible that she still doesn¡¯t know how badly she was injured?

    So this time Huang Jun was really stupid and got into trouble, and the consequences might not be easy to deal with.

    When the dean learned about this, he hurried to the hospital. As soon as he saw Liu Liang's examination, the few hairs left on his head stood up in an instant.

    Who did this? I have to kill him. Does he know how many people will be killed? What kind of immoral parents can give birth to such an immoral child who is not a human being.

    Father Huang, who was standing aside, was directly sprayed by the dean Xingzi. He was standing aside pretending to be a grandson, and he would not tell whether he was alive or dead. He was the old bastard who gave birth to the little bastard.

    And he didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer, so he hurried back and tried to find a way to fish his son out.

    Now it can cause serious injuries, and if you don¡¯t do it right, you really have to go to jail for three years.

    " If Huang Jun really goes to jail, the Huang family's reputation will be completely disgraced by this son. Not to mention business, he may not even dare to leave the house.

    The next day, Father Huang hurriedly carried the valuable gifts to his acquaintance, who was a well-known figure in Xingning. As long as this person could take action, there should be room for change.

    He carried the things in, and saw that the face of the man who was always proud of the spring breeze now had an indescribable feeling of irritation. Even the air around him seemed to be moving with it.  Same.

    An animal-like vigilance also told him that if he was smart, he would not say anything or anything today. It was best to put down his things and get out of here right now.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 One hand is enough

    But thinking about the poor family life of Liu Liang, the director of the First Hospital pointing at his nose and yelling at him, and the drool on his face, I finally had no choice but to bite the bullet and talk about Huang Jun.  matter.

    "Brother, you must help me. Our Huang family only has one young child, but it must not be ruined in prison."

    "How do you want me to help you?"

    The begged person raised his eyelids. Both his attitude and tone were much colder than in the past. It was not the first time that Father Huang came here, but this was the first time that this person was as cold as he was today.  Second-rate.

    "Can you help suppress this matter?"

    Father Huang didn¡¯t know what was wrong. As soon as he finished saying this, his scalp felt numb for no reason.

    As a result, the other party stared at him calmly for a long time.

    "You should know that I am sick, right?"

    Suddenly, the other party said something that was completely wrong. They were obviously talking about Huang Jun, so why did they involve this old man? Although Huang's father didn't understand what this old man who had nothing to mention himself was doing, but in the end  Still nodded.

    Of course he must know that this father has not been in good health, so even the gifts he brought today are some of the great tonics of Cordyceps sinensis, which can be considered as something that can be delivered to people's hearts.

    The other party took out a cigarette and lit it, sat there and began to smoke. In the smoke, his facial features were almost twisted together. Now he was not just annoyed, he was simply bored.

    "I finally managed to get scheduled for surgery by a doctor. I was supposed to have surgery tomorrow."

    "The old man will definitely be fine."

    Father Huang quickly said auspicious words.

    The other party put down his cigarette and squinted his eyes at Huang's father's eyes. This look made Huang's father feel on pins and needles, always feeling that something was weird.

    "What you said is indeed nice," the other party still had that sinister look in his eyes, "I was going to get better, but I don't know which old bastard raised a little bastard and beat up his doctor. Now,  Don¡¯t even think about my father¡¯s surgery.¡±

    Father Huang unconsciously shed a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.

    Could it be that it¡¯s that person?

    "Huang Jiu, you have taught a good son."

    The other party sneered, "Your son is trying to kill my old man, but now you want me to save your son, okay!"

    Although the other party was smiling, his smile was like a knife, cutting into Father Huang's body one by one.

    "As long as your good son can perform an operation on my father, you should fish your son out now. If that doesn't work, just stay in here."

    Father Huang¡¯s eyes twitched, and he felt like the sky was falling.

    This is simply impossible.

    " To put it another way, even if others don't pursue the case, it is impossible for the person in front of him to let Huang Jun go, and Huang Jun's cell is destined to be sealed.

    Soon after, Father Huang was driven out in disgrace, and the things they brought were all thrown at him, until the door was closed.

    Father Huang was so angry that he wanted to leave, but in the end he turned back and picked up the things he had brought from the ground. He carried the things again and only dared to walk to a place with few people.

    He will run everywhere he can this day, but no one can help him, and no one is willing to help him. Some people even tell him in secret.

    This Xingning, maybe not to mention helping him, there is no one who can even say a word to him.

    The guy who can't operate has already said that anyone who dares to plead for the Huang family is going against him.

    ¡°They don¡¯t have any grudges against their own family, so they have to help the Huang family. Besides, how much benefit can the Huang family give?

    Father Huang ran for a day, but in the end no one came out. He had thought of all the ways he could think of, and looked for people he could find, but no one could help him.

    If he can¡¯t find anyone to help him again, Huang Jun will end up in prison.

    Liu Liang walked into her office, with a circle of fate band wrapped around her wrist. Because it was blocked by her clothes, she couldn't see anything. Only when she rolled up her sleeves did she know that she was injured this time.  Not light.

    "Hey, Doctor Liu, are you here?"

     Xiao Wu was extremely surprised when he saw Liu Liang coming over.

    Didn¡¯t you say that the bone was broken again? Why did you come here?

    The dean didn¡¯t say that he wanted Liu Liang to be a consulting doctor instead.

    "There is an operation today."

    Rang Liang took her clothes and put them on, "Xiao Wu, you will report the patient's examination to me later."

    "Operation?"

    Xiao Wu blinked.

    "Doctor Liu, are you the surgeon?"

    She pointed at Liu Liang's wrist. Can she still move it? It won't be broken again. How much care does this take? How is it that she was hurt? Don't you have any idea in your heart?

    "That's right."

    Liu Liang smiled and said, "Of course major surgery is not possible, but minimally invasive surgery is possible."

    Xiao Wu tilted his head, still don¡¯t understand?

    ¡°Minimally invasive surgery requires a machine that is not very light.¡±

    "One hand is enough."

    Liu Liang shook his good right hand.

    Yes, one hand is enough. In fact, she only needs one hand. She injured her left hand, not her right hand. Besides, she is not left-handed, and her left hand only plays a supporting role.

    Therefore, she can still perform minimally invasive surgeries.

    She had only been preparing for minimally invasive surgery recently, and luckily, now she had a blatant opportunity.

    Of course, if it is an emergency surgery, she can also perform it, as long as there are really urgent patients.

    When Xiao Wu heard what Liu Liang said, he still felt something was strange, but in the end he went over to make arrangements.

    ??And the surgery Liu Liang performed this time was on the family that Huang's father prayed for.

    That person was always worried and lost so many hairs?

    He also traveled a lot to hospitals in Xingning, including those in other provinces. For a condition like his old man¡¯s, if Liu Liang was the surgeon, the simplest method would be used, and the operation would take less time.  , the wound is also small, and it will be easy to recover in the future. It can be said that the old man will be safe and sound, but if it is replaced by another doctor, other doctors, either conservative treatment, or a large craniotomy, he  They were all afraid that the old man would not be able to survive the surgery.

    And the problems after surgery are even harder to say.

    So to be conservative, he will naturally choose the better and safer method.

    But now, the old man¡¯s surgery has been postponed twice, and each time it was postponed for a long time. Now it is postponed indefinitely. Others can wait, but he cannot.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526 She is a model worker

    Who knows, if we keep waiting like this, what will happen if something happens to the old man? Who can take the responsibility?

    But if he doesn¡¯t wait, what can he do? Should he risk finding another hospital for the old man, or should he find a new attending doctor and face an unknown operation?

    Don¡¯t talk about him, the old man is unwilling to do anything.

    Just when he was grabbing the few hairs he had left, a nurse came in and was about to take the old man out.

    "What are you doing?"

    He stood up quickly, thinking something big had happened to his old man?

    "We took the old man to prepare for the operation. It's already time for the operation."

    Several nurses looked at the time and found that it was correct.

    "Surgery!" The man who had almost lost all his hair was almost confused, "What kind of surgery?"

    "The brain surgery was not scheduled yesterday. Today is the surgery time. Why did you forget?"

    The nurse answered, but she was thinking, what kind of son is this? Why can¡¯t he even remember the time of my operation?

    Of course the man has not forgotten. He has forgotten nothing, and it is impossible to forget my surgery. This can save the old man and their whole family. If he really forgets, can he still be a human being?

    A man¡¯s brows are so tight that he could pinch a fly to death.

    "Who performed the surgery?"

    He hasn¡¯t agreed to change doctors yet. Is it possible that this hospital can change his doctor on its own initiative?

    "It's Dr. Liu."

    The nurse was also surprised, "Isn't it true that you all agree? It's time for the operation now." Could it be that you don't want to do it again?  I was staying in the hospital, waiting for this opportunity.

    "Is this Dr. Liu Liangliu?"

    The man¡¯s heart was startled and his breathing was a little tight. Is this the person he is thinking of? Is it that person?

    "Yes," the nurse said with a smile, "In our hospital, only Dr. Liu can perform such an operation, and naturally it is Dr. Liu himself."

    "But isn't Dr. Liu's wrist injured?"

    Who in this hospital doesn¡¯t know that Liu Liang¡¯s hand bones have cracked again? What kind of surgery did she use? Was she using her feet?

    "Dr. Liu said that for minimally invasive surgery, one hand is enough."

    However, the man is still a little uneasy. Is it really okay to use one hand?

    But in the end, he thought about it again, this is not playing house, this is saving lives. Without confidence, no one would dare to make such a decision.

    In the end, he gritted his teeth and chose to believe in the hospital and Liu Liang.

    Even outside the operating room, he was still restless. One moment he regretted his decision, and the other moment he was thinking about how to hit the hospital with bricks. As a result, after half an hour, the door of the operating room opened.  But it was opened.

    He hurriedly greeted her, feeling a bad feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Did something happen to his old man? Otherwise, why did he come out in such a short time?

    In the end, a young female doctor came out.

    "Doctor, is my old man okay?"

    He asked quickly.

    "Yes," Liu Liang smiled reassuringly at the patient's family.

    "Don't worry, the operation was successful. The amount of bleeding in this minimally invasive surgery is very small. When the patient wakes up, he can be transferred to the general ward and can be discharged from the hospital in half a month at most."

    Just when the man was about to say something else, a nurse hurried over.

    "Dr. Liu, a patient has been sent to the hospital. Dr. Qu asked you to come over."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang gently squeezed her chest

    Once she entered the hospital, she was overwhelmed by the world. From then on, time was no longer in her control.

    Even if there is only one arm left, as long as she is not dead, as long as she is still breathing, they cannot let her go.

    "The man heard Dr. Liu called Liu Liang, and now he knew that this was Liu Liang. He had naturally seen Liu Liang, but he was too excited just now and never recognized him.

    He originally wanted to say a few more words to Liu Liang, and he also wanted to express his gratitude to her. However, she operated on her old man despite being ill. There are so many dedicated doctors.

    "The Huang family are really not human beings. How can such a good doctor go"Where to find?

    How many people can such a good doctor save?

    When that little bastard attacked Dr. Liu, why didn't he think that he might destroy not only a young doctor, but also the hopes of countless patients and their families like him?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Huang family cannot educate the little boy, so if he gives them a good education, it will also save him from harming others and affecting society in the future.

    In the past few days, Huang's father had broken his legs while running, and his old face had been showing off from time to time, but it was of no use at all. And Huang Jun in the detention center still looked heartless and heartless.  One moment you may think this is not good, and the next moment you may think that is not good.

    Of course, he never thought about how long he would stay here. Anyway, he would have to go out sooner or later. Anyway, he came here just like a daily routine. He came in several times every year, but this time it was a little longer.  Longer.

    Why haven¡¯t you come over to get him?

    He was tired of waiting.

    When he was pressed into a chair and someone in a police uniform tried to touch his yellow hair, he became anxious and held his head, trying not to let anyone touch his hair.

    I have only been detained for a few days and will be leaving soon. I don¡¯t want to be bald. This is his precious hair. It took him a long time to dye it. How could he have it cut? If he doesn¡¯t have hair in the future,  How else can he go out and hang out?

    We are all people who want to go in, so what else do we need to do with our hair?

    The prison guard said lightly and cut off Huang Jun's hair without any reason. No matter what hairstyle he had, it would not look too good. How violent Huang Jun was outside was all a matter of the outside, but inside  , he doesn¡¯t have the ability to do anything.

    After Huang Jun¡¯s hair was cut, he was thrown in directly.

    It was also at this time that he realized that he had only had appetizers in the past few days, but now, he finally had dinner, and he was actually locked up.

    And this time he was imprisoned for three years.

    Huang Jun may have never dreamed that he was just standing there like before. He just wanted to teach someone a lesson. How could it be so serious that he actually taught himself a lesson and was imprisoned?

    Of course, it was only on this day that he realized that although he was a tyrant in this world, there were people who were more tyrannical and ruthless than him.

    This person is so ruthless that he has been scheming from the very beginning, and he has been scheming to such an extent that he doesn't even have a chance to stand up.

    "Has anyone been sent in?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 The more we see, the more we fall in love

    Liu Liang gently shook her hand. In fact, there was nothing serious about her wrist. It was maintained by her master's immortal energy. No matter how serious the injury was, it was just a minor injury on her body.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to undergo surgery, and of course it would not affect the time and results of the surgery.

    "Sent it in."

    Fang Yuan picked up the cup and poured himself a glass of water. "It's better to send them to the most remote place. They will be sentenced to three years. As for the others, they will be released."

    Liu is so pretty that she doesn¡¯t care about this. She just wants to let Huang Jun in. Huang Jun has touched her bottom line and she has no choice but to not go in. Of course, he is the one who came to the door to abuse her, but he can¡¯t blame others.

    So that sentence is very correct. If you don¡¯t do something, you will never die. You really need to understand it.

    There is indeed some truth in it.

    "That's right!" Liu Liang has been a little distracted recently, so she hasn't paid too much attention to the jade matters.

    "Where are those emeralds, have they been finished?"

    "No."

    Fang Yuan smiled, revealing his big white teeth, which were so white and bright that he made people fond of him just by looking at them.

    "It's been cut into two-thirds, and there's still one-third left. I'll put it back into the fish pond for you."

    "By the way, let me show you something."

    Fang Yuan stood up and took Liu Liang to the basement. When he was about to reach the basement, he passed through several secret doors.

    "This is the latest anti-theft system," Fang Yuan said as he walked. "With the infrared device, no one else can take the same thing from inside. No, not even taking it, but even approaching it."

    Fang Yuan boasted proudly, this is my masterpiece, isn¡¯t it?

    Liu Liang praised Mianzi very much, but she kept thinking in her heart that all these things were really trivial. For her and Zeng Xubai, there was no place in the world better than theirs.  The ring space was easy to use and safe, and with such a large formation, she felt like she was going to live on a mountain of gold and silver.

    The last door opened, and Fang Yuan took Liu Liang in. Then the colorful jade ornaments fell into Liu Liang's eyes, and the one in the middle attracted her at a glance.  Her eyes, her eyes, couldn't be moved away at all.

    In the past few years, Liu Liang has seen a lot of top-quality jadeite, but this is the first time for him.

    This is!

    She hurried over and put her hands on the glass cabinet, trying to put her face on it.

    This is a statue of the Immortal Lord of Longevity, which is about one foot long. It is composed of six colors. The carving is lifelike. It is almost a masterpiece in the world. It is exquisite and beautiful and is incomparable.

    Duke Shouxian is wearing red and yellow clothes, and he is holding a cane in his hand. On the cane is a longevity peach. The color of the longevity peach is slightly pink, and below the longevity peach, there is a touch of light green.

    Underfoot are purple and red clouds swirling around each other. The colors are wonderful and the jade is extremely transparent. For a time, people thought that this was all made of dyed glass, but the glass does not have such a transparent and special color.  .

    If you hadn¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, I¡¯m afraid no one would be able to believe it. What you see now is the uncanny workmanship of nature.

    One jade and six colors are priceless.

    It took Xu Bai a month and almost no sleep to carve this out.

    Not to mention Liu Liang, this was also the first time for Fang Yuan to meet her.

    ?? Six-color jadeite, long-term and fine-grained, and the color distribution is so wonderful. They don't want to talk about other things. As long as they have one, they can definitely create their own name in the jade world.

    This time they also wanted to let those people have a good experience of what real jade is. Of course, they also wanted to teach those who used tricks behind their backs a lesson and let them know what young people are, with unlimited potential.  Maybe, they can no longer suppress it if they want to.

    Liu Liang liked this jade sculpture of Lord Longevity very much and couldn¡¯t wait to hold it.

    "Can I touch it?" Liu Liang asked Fang Yuan, her hands extremely itchy.

    "sure."

    "If it were someone else, Fang Yuan wouldn't want to be touched even if he took a step closer. What if he got bumped or fell?"

    You touched it, I touched it, and it became swollen. What should I do?

    But this is Liu Liang, not someone else.

    He opened the glass cabinet outside and Liu Liang gently opened it.Put it on the jade carving, put your finger over it, and feel a slight coldness coming from it.

    This is Leng Yu.

    Jade can be either warm or cool, and of course there are not many that have outstanding characteristics. However, this piece of jade has some cold properties. Of course, it is more valuable and precious than other jadeite.

    She dared to say that if this jade sculpture was auctioned, it would fetch a sky-high price.

    Of course, it is impossible for Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai to sell this jade sculpture. It can be said that they are in the jewelry business. These are the items in the shop. It is impossible to sell them and it is impossible to give them away.

    The more stores they open in the future, the more they will need these.

    And if such a good thing is really sold, not to mention Liu Liang, they themselves will be very reluctant to part with it.

    Liu Liang was determined, and finally removed his hand, and quickly asked Fang Yuan to close the glass door. After the glass door was closed, he felt that heavy feeling, and it was only then that Liu Liang felt something in his heart.  Gained peace of mind.

    When several secret doors were closed, Liu Liang really felt relieved.

    However, these things are still a bit too precious. Liu Liang needs to discuss it carefully with Zeng Xubai. In the future, it is safer to put these things into the ring. Zeng Xubai's space ring is already very big, so it is better to put these things in it.  It was more than enough. She felt safest only when it was inside the ring.

    ¡°That is, when Zeng Xubai came back, he looked a little tired, but when he saw Liu Liang, he smiled as before.

    ? Warm, gentle, and moist.

    He is obviously a very cold man, but this tenderness is given to one woman, that is her. Therefore, the more Liu Liang sees Zeng Xubai, the more she falls in love with her, and the more she cannot leave her.

    "Is it better today?"

    "pretty good."

    Liu Liang knew that he was asking about her wrist. In fact, it was nothing serious

    She shook her left hand and said, "As long as you don't do anything too strenuous, you'll be fine in a month."

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be more careful in the future.¡±

    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of his beautiful hair. Liu Liang compared his skin color with him. They have become much darker recently. This is due to the sun or too much time running outside.

    "Have you found it?"

    After Fang Yuan finished picking up a bowl of rice, he put the bowl on the table. He was a little bit awed, but there were some things he had to ask first. That is, he wanted to make another bowl of rice. But then a hand came up and took it.  Take away the bowl on the table.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Her Property

    "Hey, Xiangru," Fang Yuan smiled like an aunt, "give me more, please."

    "No trouble."

    Bai Xiangru hurried over and gave Fang Yuan a bowl of rice, pressing it down tightly with a flat spoon.

    It¡¯s so real, one bowl can hold up to three bowls of others.

    As for asking if he had found a place, Zeng Xubai shook his head and found a few, but he was not satisfied with them. They were either too small or unsafe. This was mainly because there had been a lot of art exhibitions in Xingning recently, and they continued to do so.  It took a long time, and some venues were reserved in advance. It was impossible for them to drive everyone else away, so the current one was a bit troublesome.

    In addition, the things they want to exhibit are inherently extremely valuable. In addition to potential safety hazards, the place is not high-end or good enough.

    There are many good places outside Xingning, but the journey is too far, and Fangyuan dare not transport these things out of the city, even though Zeng Xubai said that he was confident enough to transport these things.  Delivered safely, but Fang Yuan is not only worried about these, but also that their main business is now transferred to Xingning. It can also be said that Xingning is their territory, and most of them  All the forces are here, but in other places, their hands and feet are damaged, and they are not fully aware of Xingning.

    So in the end, this was the reason why Fang Yuan decided to open the venue in Xingning.

    The problem now is that there is no suitable place.

    Liu Liang has been listening, but just didn¡¯t speak.

    It wasn't until she put down the bowl that she said bluntly, "If you can't find it, just build it yourself. Why do you have to look for someone else's place?"

    "If you build it yourself, where can you build it?"

    Fang Yuan took a mouthful of rice in his mouth. He really felt that the rice was delicious, especially the rice Bai Xiangru brought for him. It was fragrant and glutinous. This kind of rice fragrance is really amazing.

    ¡°Had I known that house prices would be so high, I would have sold a few more pieces of land and built an exhibition room by myself. It would be more convenient and simpler.

    It¡¯s already too late to say this now. In addition to the extremely high price of land in Xingning, various procedures need to be completed. They are not specialized in real estate. Besides, even if they want to buy it,  It's too late now. Every piece of land in Xingning is auctioned for a limited time, and it's not the time to auction it yet.

    So they can¡¯t wait any longer.

    Zeng Xubai suddenly thought of something, then he put down his chopsticks and looked at Liu Liang without blinking.

    "Still there?"

    Liu Heng narrowed his head and said, "Yes, they are all here."

    Because the value has not reached its highest point yet, it has always been in the palm of her hand.

    "It's like two people playing riddles, and Fang Yuan naturally doesn't understand.

    He continued to eat his own food, and also thought about where else could be suitable. No, he would still have to go out once in a while. If he couldn't find a suitable place, no matter how many and good jade there were, it would be useless.  Is there a place to put it?

    Xingxing, there are still two months left, which is enough, but he still doesn't believe that he can't find a suitable place.

    God bless him, he can find a good place, and he can also successfully complete this jade exhibition. Next time, he will never do this to himself again.

    ?????????????????? Just once, it was just a little bit less than a loss of his life. If it happens again, he really doesn¡¯t want his old life.

    After Fang Yuan finished eating, he went back to his room to change clothes. He also wanted to find some friends to find out if there were any other places he could use. He would wait until tomorrow to run around one by one.  , maybe even comfortable and happy, maybe.

    Liu Liang took out several pieces of information from his ring. The paper was still very new. Although several years had passed, Liu Liang had always put these things in the ring. It could be said that they had never been there.  It has been moved, so it is still the same as when I got it new. There is no yellowing on the paper, and the handwriting is very clear.

    And Liu Liang now knows that it is not possible to put other things inside the ring, but putting these papers is the right thing to do.

    She spent a long time picking through it, and finally found one.

    And these are the dozens of pieces of land that Liu Liangtuo bought back then. Most of them are in big cities. Of course, these lands have increased more than a hundred times. It can be said that Liu Liang is now holding  These pieces of land in my hands are allThe price has reached a sky-high price, but even so, Liu Liang has not thought about selling it. As she said, the price has not yet reached a point where she is truly satisfied, so she has to wait.

    And among these pieces of land, one happens to belong to Xingning.

    "it is this."

    Liu Liang placed the information in his hand in front of Zeng Xubai.

    And she shook the contract information for the land in her hand, "Each brother will get three yuan, I will get seven yuan, and the remaining two yuan will be given to brother Zeng."

    "It was calculated early in the morning."

    Zeng Xubai actually forgot about this matter. After all, it had been a long time, and he had always thought that Liu Liang had already dealt with it. After all, the land prices had increased sharply in the past few years, but he did not expect that it would continue.  The improvement has now reached an unforeseeable existence.

    Liu Liang naturally calculated this.

    It can be regarded as the property left by my grandfather to the two children.

    Liu Liang kept this for his younger brother to prevent others from thinking how bad their family was?

    Putting aside these, Liu Liang hurriedly urged Zeng Xubai, "Brother Zeng, look at what's going on here now and what else can be built. After she got the land, she always had people build walls to protect it."  She got up, but she didn't know the specifics yet.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since they were all for sale, there were no disputes, and they were very clean inside, and there were no illegal buildings. But after so many years, she has not paid too much attention to them, so it is a bit difficult to say.

    Zeng Xubai was about to open the contract, when he was surprised, "That's where it turned out to be."

    "where?"

    Liu Liang came closer, but she really couldn't understand it. Of course, she only knew the approximate location, and she really didn't consider the rest one by one.

    ¡°This is land that has been fiercely contested by several companies recently.¡±

    Zeng Xubai said, "Because the location is very good, right on the edge of Xinghu Lake, several developers have already made plans for this land, including people from the Xu family."

    The Xu family is also determined to get this land. Of course, whether it is these developers or others, they all understand in their hearts that the possibility of this land eventually falling into the hands of the Xu family is very high.  It can be said that there is a 70% to 80% chance that it will really be obtained by the Xu family.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529 She won¡¯t sell it

    Because there are people from the Ling family working through it, it can be said that as a well-known real estate developer, even just the word Ling has a strong impact on other people, and the Xu family is also very confident in these lands.  It is even being prepared.

    It can also be said that this is the biggest decision the Xu family has made after Xu Baiyu's stroke, and it is also the Xu family's last chance to turn around.

    The Xu family is now far from being a top-notch family. To put it bluntly, the only difference is this piece of land.

    Hearing this, Liu Liang curled her lips.

    She doesn¡¯t sell it.

    "Anyway, they haven't sold it in recent years. They have been fighting hard, fighting to the death, but it is of no use. If she doesn't sell it, she won't sell it.

    "Is this ok?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai worriedly, fearing that it would not work, because they really had no second choice. Among these lands, only this piece of land belonged to Xingning, which could also be said to be the closest to them. The others  The places are all too far and impractical.

    And if this doesn¡¯t work, she really has no choice.

    It wasn¡¯t until Zeng Xubai nodded that Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief.

    And she hasn't forgotten yet. She told Zeng Xubai that the jadeite placed in the basement is safer to put in the ring. Anyway, as long as Liu Liang thinks that they are stepping on so many top-quality jadeites now, she can't even walk.  It's a bit too much, let alone sleep.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? ?

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to put those things in the ring. When Fang Yuan asked about them, he said that he had put them in a very safe place.

    Liu Liang really couldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    Fang Yuan came over early the next morning. He first went to the basement to take a look at those things. When he saw that there was nothing there, he was so frightened that he froze there without moving for a long time.

    Until I heard Zeng Xubai say that he had placed it somewhere else. After all, this place was still a bit unsafe.

    Fang Yuan agreed when he heard it. Anyway, as long as it was the place chosen by Zeng Xubai, he would naturally feel relieved, and he wouldn't have to worry about it every day in the future.

    "I have found it."

    Zeng Xubai reached out and patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder. It was a good place, but we should start busy.

    After Zeng Xubai brought Fang Yuan to the open space, Fang Yuan knew what they meant by being busy?

    The place where they were located was an empty piece of land not far from Xinghe River. It was surrounded by earthen walls. Most of the place inside was covered with weeds, and a large part of it was not covered with grass.  I know who planted the vegetable patch, and the vegetables in it are growing very well.

    "This place?"

    Fang Yuan touched his chin. How should I put it? In fact, it is quite suitable. Not having anything is actually more suitable than having everything. After all, whatever you need can be arranged by yourself, and there are no limitations.  Sex is also more casual. It can be said that it is better than the places they have chosen these days. Of course, the most important thing is that the place is large, the surroundings are open, and it is more safe.

    There are still more than two months left, which is enough.

    With a steel frame structure, it can be built within a month, and the rest of the time is spent on greening the surroundings. After all, they are not building a house to live in, but just building an exhibition hall. Such a building is much simpler.  , it is also possible to build the exhibition hall into a building integrating exhibition and rest.

    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied Fang Yuan felt.

    Although it is more and costs more money, it is well worth the money.

    That works.

    Seeing that Fang Yuan agreed, Zeng Xubai was about to start preparations. They didn't have much time now, so they couldn't delay anything too much. After all, one day less would be one day later, and there might be a lot of things that would be poorly arranged.  If you start a day earlier, you will find it earlier and solve it earlier.

    Zeng Xubai first asked people to find the owners who were cultivating vegetables in wasteland, and also asked them to deal with the vegetable seedlings. Because the owners did not obtain the consent, there was no compensation matter, so soon, these things were  already solved.

    It only took about three days to clear the weeds inside and clean up some garbage.

    The rest is also proceeding in an orderly manner.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t have time to care about this. She stays in the hospital every day. After all??There are still so many patients queuing up, but the director is still afraid of exhausting her to death, and also pities her for being a semi-cripple, so there will be no people of her size in the hospital, so there will be obviously less work for her.  A lot.

    There is no need to even sit in the clinic every day, as long as one or two surgeries are guaranteed. If not, then let her go, as long as she leaves the hospital. Of course, the salary and bonus will still be paid.

    Liu Liang does not mention how much she likes her current life. She is not busy and still gets paid. What a wonderful life it is. These are the good days. After two months, I am afraid they will begin to disappear.

    From the gleaming eyes of the dean, Liu Liang knew that her turbulent days were about to begin. Even if she was not as exhausted as she was at the beginning, she would not be like the fairy-like life she had lived in the past two months.  .

    To be honest, she has been lazy for nearly three months. She is not used to being busy. What if she suffers another bone fracture?

    Finally, after thinking about it, I might as well forget it.

    How could she destroy her body, hair, and skin at will if she received it from her parents?

    However, she still took the time to go to the exhibition center built by Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan. It was all built with steel frames. It now had a certain prototype. Although it was not the high-rise building in the future, because of its large area,  And it is surrounded by large green areas, so if this place is used to build an exhibition center, it can be said that it may look much more grand than that kind of high-rise building.

    Liu Liang feels that this is very good. She won¡¯t need to build any buildings in the future. She likes the greenery. Although it is in the city, it is because of such a large green area that it is far away from the noise, so it is quiet and simple.  , especially it is built on mountains and rivers, so it feels like the scenery is unique. When several rows of cabins are built in the future, it will be even more poetic and picturesque.

    And she also decided that she might be able to sell other pieces of land, but not this one.

    She was the one who decided not to sell it, but someone approached her that day.

    Leaning against the window, Liu Liang was holding a glass in her hand. There was only a cup of boiled water in the cup.

    Soon after, someone sat across from her.

    She raised her eyelids lightly and continued to drink her boiled water, not paying any attention to the indifference in this man's eyes.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 She just won¡¯t sell it

    If she had known earlier, she would not have saved him and would have let him be bitten to death by a snake.

    Ling Shiyang accidentally touched the scar on the back of his hand, and countless thoughts passed through his eyes.

    "How much do you want to pay for that piece of land? Can you tell me a price?"

    When Ling Shiyang arrived here, his original plan was that Liu Liangshi would open his mouth, as long as she dared to open it, as long as she could afford it.

    "Not coming out."

    Liu Liang thought she had made it very clear. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know why Ling Shiyang was involved.

    ¡°I just want to buy it and give it to the Xu family and Xu Jiajia.

    If he wanted to buy it for himself, maybe Liu Liang would really open his mouth. But unfortunately, as long as it was related to the Xu family and Xu Jiajia, she would not accept it at all, not to mention the land, even if it was a piece of land.  She couldn't even let the Xu family take possession of the root grass.

    No matter what, as long as it has to do with the Xu family, she will not compromise. She has always wanted to kill the Xu family, how could she still let them take advantage of it.

    "No, are you sure?"

    Ling Shiyang sneered, still stroking the back of his hand.

    "Don't come out!"

    Liu Liang still has these two words, this sentence, she can't tell the owner, that piece of land, she plans to provide for her own retirement, even if it is vacant, it is impossible to give a piece of land to the Xu family.

    "I'll ask again."

    Ling Shiyang raised the corners of his lips again, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    Liu Liang really feels that he and Xu Jiajia are really a match made in heaven. They are both shameless and they are both shy.

    "Don't come out!"

    Liu Liang put the glass on the table with a clang. Sure enough, she didn't say a word. If she had known it, she wouldn't have come. She thought he had remembered who was the savior.  , gave her some gifts, but the result was like this.

    "She doesn't need his physical promises or anything, and it's not her thing. She doesn't like it at all. Even a thank you is fine. Even if there is no thank you, what does it mean to threaten him?

    Liu Liang stood up and walked outside.

    Ling Shiyang was still sitting where he was, but the curve at the corners of his mouth had not decreased by half, which gave Liu Liang a very unpleasant feeling.

    "Yin and yang are weird, pretending to be gods and ghosts."

    Liu Liang muttered. She had just left, but the cell phone she had put in her bag rang. She took out her cell phone, and it was Zhou Lanping calling.

    She put the phone to her ear.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As a result, she quickly turned back and stood in front of the table she had just held.

    "Did you take my brother away?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s voice was quite deep at this time, and she could be extremely angry. Her hands were also clenched tightly, and she had the urge to strangle the man in front of her to death.

    She not only regretted saving him in the first place, she should have sent him directly to the West.

    "What do you think?"

    Ling Shiyang still raised the corners of his lips slightly. Although he did not admit it, he also did not deny it. He knew very well whether he did it or not.

    The light in Liu Liang's eyes became darker and darker, and the hands on the table slowly tightened. This was a sign that she was about to get angry. However, Ling Shiyang was still sitting in his original position, but he did not even raise his buttocks.  Have a moment.

    Liu Liang knew what he wanted, and he was indeed the same person as Xu Jiajia.

    The same shamelessness, the same shamelessness.

    Suddenly, a cell phone rang, interrupting the stalemate. Liu Liang took out her cell phone again, and it was Zeng Xubai calling.

    She put the phone to her ear, but her eyes were still staring at Ling Shiyang.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    "Yes." Liu Liang bit her lip, "Brother Zeng, I really want to kill someone right now." And the person she wanted to strangle to death was not somewhere else, but right opposite her. As long as she stretched out her hand, he could kill anyone at any time.  But this person's neck was twisted into a twist.

    "Do not impulse."

    Zeng Xubai was afraid that Liu Liang would act impulsively. She might not react much to how others treated her. Sometimes she could just let it go. The main reason was that she rarely took certain things to heart, but these people  You should never, absolutely shouldn't set your sights on Dabao and Xiaobao.

    Dabao and Xiaobao are Liu Liang¡¯s bottom line. He is his younger brother who is more than ten years younger than Liu Liang. They are still so young. She simply cannot tolerate anyone who dares to have an idea of ??Dabao and Xiaobao.? 

    Not even a tiny bit will do.

    "The treasure has been found. Wherever you are, I will take you there."

    "Okay," Liu Liang heard that Dabao and Xiaobao had been found. The violent aura around her just now dissipated in an instant, but her disgust for the man in front of her was not less.

    Okay, he is better for this life. Don't want to find her for help. Today, she has remembered him in the past.

    Ling Shiyang also often wondered why Liu Liang suddenly changed. She was almost on the verge of negotiating terms with him just now. As long as her terms came out, he would be able to fulfill her wish.

    For him, no matter what method is used, as long as the method is appropriate and the result is what he wants, then it is a good method.

    He put his hand in his pocket, thinking something happened over there. When he wanted to take out his phone to ask what happened, his phone vibrated, which inexplicably shocked him.  The tips of his fingers also started to feel numb.

    He took out his mobile phone, and when he saw the call on it, he couldn't help but frown, and the smile at the corner of his mouth fell suddenly.

    He put the phone to his ear, and before he could speak, the voice from the other side had already arrived.

    Liu Liang looked at Ling Shiyang's suddenly changed expression indifferently, still thinking, should she hit it with a cup or a chair?  Even if her brother is fine, if they lose a hair, believe her, she will pluck out all the hair on both him and Xu Jiajia.

    At this time, a hand was placed on her shoulder. When she turned around and saw Zeng Xubai, she couldn't help but pursed her lips, "How do you think I'm going to beat him up later?"

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush yet.¡±

    Zeng Xubai was worried that Liu Liang would not be able to hold back his strength and beat him to death. "Let's go see Dabao and Xiaobao first."

    "How are they doing?"

    Liu Jingliang asked worriedly, "Have you endured hardship or been injured?"

    And she regretted it all the time. She always wanted to make them grow longer and teach them some self-defense skills. It seemed that she was wrong. It was never too early to learn self-defense skills, especially now that they  They are all almost seven years old. When they return home to start a family in the future, they still don¡¯t know what will be waiting for them. Therefore, they must start to learn the skills of self-defense, or they will reach the point where they will fail if they don¡¯t learn it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Don't worry, they are very nice and have plenty to eat and play."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 Her God of War returns

    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang¡¯s shoulder comfortingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go find them now.¡±

    "good."

    Liu Liang stood up, pulled Zeng Xubai and walked outside. As for Ling Shiyang's face, it was none of their business. Some people deserved to be beaten. The reason why they didn't was because of her.  There is no time and there is no time.

    Zeng Xubai drove the car all the way, twisting and turning, and drove to the door of a house. This house was like ancient times, with a large vermilion iron door. It was very similar to the place where Mr. Huo lived, but different.  The only thing is that Mr. Huo lives at the top and bottom of the mountain, but this family is seeking peace and tranquility amidst the chaos.

    After knocking on the door, Zeng Xubai waited until someone came to open the door and reported his intention. The man quickly let them in, his attitude was very respectful, and he even seemed to be a little scared.

    "This is where?"

    Liu Liang has always been looking at things carefully, always feeling that there is something strange here.

    "This is the Ling family's old house in Xingning."

    Zeng Xubai replied, and then put his hand on the top of Liu Liang's hair to prevent her hair from exploding.

    Sure enough, Liu Liang's face suddenly turned ugly.

    He now has an instinctive dislike and dislike for the word Ling.

    Whether she wants to fight, whether she wants to bring out her big iron rod, whether she wants to hit someone, or whether she wants to destroy a house, she will cooperate unconditionally and use her full strength. Believe her, her destructive power is amazing.  Ten grown men may not be able to compare with her.

    "Don't get excited yet."

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but shake his head when he saw Liu Liang looking like he was going to fight with others. This fiery temper has not changed at all.

    "Let's go in first, and the Ling family is not a place where there is a sea of ??swords and fire, so there is no need to be so ready to accept death."

    "That's what others see as home. I am the returning God of War."

    Liu Liang is very confident in her skills.

    "Okay, you are the God of War returning."

    Zeng Xubai followed her words and did not support her. Experience told him that never try to support a woman with a hot temper. You will never be able to support her.

    Before the two of them reached the door, they heard the voices of Dabao and Xiaobao inside. How could Liu Liang not recognize their voices? After all, they had to see and hear them every day.

    Liu Liang hurriedly ran in and saw Dabao and Xiaobao sitting on the ground. There was a large robot in front of the two of them. They were about to assemble the robot. This was what they loved to do the most.

    There are so many Lego toys at home just for them to play with.

    And they are having a good time now, and they don¡¯t even know that their sister is here.

    There are two people sitting on one side, whom Liu Liang knows. Besides Mr. Huo and Mr. Ling, who else is there?

    At this time, they also each held a bowl in their hands, feeding their two little mouths with rice. This is what Zeng Xubai said about playing, eating and drinking. Sure enough, it is not wrong, and there is also food.  Have fun and be taken care of by others.

    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Ling?"

    Liu Liang blinked her eyes. Why were the two of them here? After Mr. Ling recovered, Mr. Huo followed him out. They hadn't been home for how many days. She thought Mr. Huo had gone back to his hometown by himself. It turned out that he  It's here.

    "You came."

    Mr. Huo put down the bowl in his hand, then bumped Mr. Ling with his elbow, "Old man Ling, say something quickly."

    Mr. Ling just smiled awkwardly. He didn¡¯t know what to say. What should he do?  Request online.

    "Look at your future."

    " Mr. Huo really wanted to kick Mr. Ling and grab his things. He was so excited about it, but why didn't he say anything now? Was he trying to be mute or trying to get away with it?

    "There are some things that you will face sooner or later, and you can't get over them.

    The younger one made a mistake and it was better for him to twist his butt and the person ran away, but he left such a mess for the older one. Fortunately, he did not have such a grandson, otherwise he would have to lie directly in the coffin.  It's better to bury one's own than to be angry to death.

    Mr. Ling has no choice. He really can¡¯t think of what to say?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?

    Mr. Huo just doesn¡¯t like him being such a bitch, acting like a bitch, and has no dignity at all, so let him speak for him.

    "Girl, come over here and sit down."

    Mr. Huo waved his hand to Liu Liang.

    Then touch it againBaby Xiaobao¡¯s little head.

    "Two little guys, can you let Grandpa Wu take you out to play?"

    Dabao and Xiaobao originally wanted to play with the robot, but in the end they each held Old Wu by one hand and asked him to take them out.

    After they were the only adults left here, Liu Liang came over and sat next to Mr. Huo.

    Okay, now that the younger ones are gone, it¡¯s time to say it.

    "This is your Grandpa Ling."

    Mr. Huo pointed at Mr. Ling and introduced solemnly.

    "I know."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel that she had really forgotten everything. Even Ling¡¯s surname was forgotten. No matter what, she had lived with them for several months.

    "His surname is Ling."

    Mr. Huo emphasized again.

    Liu Liang nodded, she knew.

    Mr. Huo rolled his eyes. Aren't you usually very smart? Why don't you know how to do this now?

    "It's that person's Ling."

    Zeng Xubai reminded Liu Liang that he understood it faster than Liu Liang. Maybe Liu Liang didn't think about it, so he never caught the right words.

    Liu Liang turned around and stared at Zeng Xubai for a long time.

    "You mean?"

    What did Liu Liang realize at this time?

    Zeng Xubai nodded, "It's what you think."

    Only then did Liu Liang slowly turn his gaze to Mr. Ling's face. He had not noticed it before, but now when he took a closer look, he realized that he was indeed somewhat similar to that person, especially his eyes.  Said it was exactly the same.

    ¡°If you say that these two people have nothing to do with each other, you won¡¯t believe it.

    "Who are you, Ling Shiyang?"

    Mr. Ling ""

    It¡¯s so straightforward, how should he answer?

    besides¡­¡­

    "Lao Huo, she asked, she asked, what should I do?"

    Mr. Huo ""

    If you ask, just answer.

    Mr. Ling: But I don¡¯t know how to answer?

    Mr. Huo closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    For the first time, Mr. Ling felt embarrassed because he had such a grandson.

    "That's my grandson."

    "oh¡­¡­?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t seem to have any surprises.

    "You don't need to be burdened," Liu Liang did not express his anger, but comforted Mr. Ling, "He is him, and you are you. Although you both have the surname Ling, you are still different."

    It is not unreasonable for her to bring harm to her family. What kind of temper does Mr. Ling have? Although we have not been together for a long time, he is an old man with extremely upright views. This can be seen from their discussion of national affairs.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Breaking the Leg

    As for Ling Shiyang, he has never followed Mr. Ling anyway. If he has followed his grandfather at all, and has a little bit of conscience, he cannot do those disgusting things, even the children.

    It can only be said that he is a crooked descendant. This cannot be blamed on Mr. Ling. There are also Ling Shiyang's father and mother. Therefore, no matter what, the blame cannot be placed on Mr. Ling. Unjust  She still knows that there is a head and a creditor.

    And this time, he also saved her two younger brothers, so she should actually be grateful to him.

    When Mr. Ling saw that Liu Liang not only did not blame him, but also tried to get him out of the crime, to be honest, he felt a little ashamed and angry. He also thought in his heart, why did he have such an idiot grandson?  He doesn't even distinguish between things and concepts. Over the years, he has really been taught in vain.

    "Don't worry," Mr. Ling gritted his teeth, "This time, the old man will definitely give you and the little treasure an explanation."

    Liu Liang didn't actually say that she wanted to explain herself. It was different for others to do it than for her. No matter how weak other people's hands were, it would definitely not hurt, but as long as she took action, it would definitely be a memory.  It's still fresh and will never be forgotten.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    This sudden sentence also made Liu Liang's originally good mood disappear all of a sudden.

    Zeng Xubai pinched her fingers secretly.

    "Don't do anything. After all, my grandpa is still here. First, let's give him some face. For the big baby and the little baby, I still have to be grateful."

    Liu Liang knew that even though they were all named Ling, she could tell them apart clearly.

    As soon as Ling Shiyang came in, he saw Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai sitting aside. Liu Liang even glanced at him, as if he was an idiot. He had done so much and calculated for so long, but in the end he  Nothing is gained.

    This is not ridiculous, this is pitiful and shameful.

    "Grandpa, are you okay?"

    Ling Shiyang has not seen Mr. Ling for a long time, and in his memory, Mr. Ling has always been a very thin old man, with a stooped back, no trace of brilliance when walking, and a pale face.  , there is a sense of death as the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.

    But is this rosy and energetic person his grandfather now? If it weren't for the fact that his face looked very much like Mr. Ling when he was young, he might not be able to recognize him. This person is Mr. Ling, and that's who he might be.  Grandpa whose days are numbered.

    "What, I'm fine, are you disappointed?"

    Elder Ling asked with a sneer.

    "No." Ling Shiyang quickly explained, "I am happy that grandpa can recover."

    He really didn¡¯t mean it. If he did, he would be struck by lightning.

    Mr. Ling didn¡¯t want to hear his explanation. No matter how many explanations he gave, they were all nonsense and of no use. If he did something, he would do it. If he made a mistake, he would make a mistake.

    "Here comes someone!"

    He shouted outside, and soon after, several tall men in black clothes walked in. All of them had short black hair, and their hair stood on end. The muscles on their arms were very strong.  And through the clothes, you can also see the tangled and strong tendons.

    ¡°These people are all practitioners, Liu Liang can guarantee that.

    "Break one of his legs!"

    Mr. Ling said lightly, and as soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Huo almost spit out the tea he had just drank.

    "Break a leg, are you sure?"

    He asked Mr. Ling, this is his biological grandson, no one else, but also the only root of their Ling family. It is really so cruel, a beating, a few scoldings, and then a closed door, and let him go.  Just apologize, there is really no need to be so cruel.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make jade into a tool if you don¡¯t cut it, and you can¡¯t make a material if you don¡¯t cut it.¡±

    Mr. Ling closed his eyes, "If a person is rotten from the inside, there is no way to save him. Now that the poisoning is not deep, we must completely remove the cancer, so as to avoid future troubles forever."

    Mr. Huo understands what Mr. Ling means by the future troubles?

    What else could it be? The cancer is not Xu Jiajia. It seems that the source of all this, Senior General Ling, is Xu Jiajia's fault.

    He would rather break his grandson's leg than let his grandson continue to be involved with that person. From now on, he knows how much he hates Xu Jiajia. If it weren't for her, Ling Shiyang would have done these stupid things.  Something happened.

    He has been teaching the grown-up children since he was a child. No matter what, he understands the general principles, but now he actually teaches them for the sake of a child.??Women will do whatever it takes, even to babies as young as six or seven years old.

    ¡°The things he did, even the ancestors of the Ling family could crawl out of their graves. Damn it, it¡¯s so embarrassing.

    It is a shame to the Ling family to raise such a virtuous descendant, so Liu Liang said that Ling Shiyang's matter has nothing to do with Mr. Ling. No matter what Mr. Ling is, first of all, he has a strong moral character and has a correct outlook on life.

    As for why a grandson like Ling Shiyang was taught, you have to ask the other members of the Ling family.

    Either it was the fault of her parents, or it was just her nature, but it had to be said that Ling Shiyang was too annoying to Liu Liang, and she even had the idea of ??why she wanted to save people in the first place.  It would be better to crush him to death, or catch a bunch of venomous snakes and let them bite him to death.

    And Ling Shiyang didn't expect that Mr. Ling would have such a sudden attack on him.

    "Grandpa, why?"

    He was pressed down by two bodyguards with one arm on each side, and he could not struggle out no matter what. Although he also had force, he was still very weak compared to these professional bodyguards.

    How could the people around Mr. Ling be so bad? Most of them were retired special forces and were very skilled, so they suppressed Ling Shiyang and couldn't move. But he just didn't understand why Mr. Ling was so cruel to him.  , what did he do wrong?

    "Why, don't you ask yourself?"

    Mr. Ling slapped the table, which frightened Mr. Huo on the side. Another mouthful of tea he had just drank spurted out. Mr. Huo was so angry that he threw the tea cup aside. It was too much. He  No more drinking.

    Elder Ling walked up to Ling Shiyang. Compared with the previous time when he took one step, gasped for breath, and finally couldn't get up, now he has not only recovered all the functions of his body, but also looks much younger.

    "Is this what I taught you?"

    He stretched out his hand and slapped hard.

    Although Liu Liang wanted to do it by herself, she still felt quite happy after Mr. Ling slapped her away. Of course, it relieved some of her hatred, but there was just too much hatred. If she hadn't done it herself, it seemed that something would have happened.  Not in this tone.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 Disobedient Children

    "You will do whatever it takes to achieve your goals, even children are no good. Do you still have a moral sense on your face? Don't you know how to write the word shame?"

    Ling Shiyang kept his mouth shut and didn't speak, because this is what he did, because he couldn't refute it, and he didn't want to do it, but a woman like Liu Liang was inexperienced and had strange powers. He didn't want to follow that.  The second child was making decisions about who he wanted to attack. Besides, what he originally wanted was just the piece of land, not other people's lives.

    Naturally, it was impossible for him to be so ruthless as to do anything to the two children. Not only did he not touch the two children, he also provided them with good food and drink.

    But if you do it, you do it. He admits it, and he also admits it.

    "You are really fascinated by that vixen."

    Mr. Ling is so disappointed in this grandson. He never cares about the identity of the woman he finds?

    Anyway, the Ling family doesn't need the woman to bring them any benefits. Even if she just marries a farmer, it will be fine as long as she is clean and kind. But what the hell is that Xu Jiajia? Look at him, it's all because of  What has become of Xu Jiajia?

    The things he did became more and more outrageous, and if he continued like this, he would become a scumbag. Sooner or later, the Ling family would be destroyed by that woman, and he would be even more  I can't believe that in the future, that person named Xu will give birth to a child with a crooked upper beam and a crooked lower beam. Who knows what kind of virtue he is?

    "Grandpa, she is not a vixen!" Even though he was being held tightly and his body could not move, Ling Shiyang still protected Xu Jiajia very tightly. For a man who cannot protect the one he loves, then he  What else do you call a man?

    Mr. Huo shook his head.

    What a failure in educating this child. He still says these words at this time. This will challenge Mr. Ling's self-esteem. Mr. Ling has lived to such a long time, just like him, his temper was extremely arrogant when he was young. When he is old,  , are also dissatisfied with old age, and want to live like old monsters. Of course, they are still a bit utilitarian about power, and they do not allow others to challenge their face.

    It would have been better for Ling Shiyang not to say anything, or to change his tone, but no matter what, there are still outsiders here. He is so unwilling to give Lao Ling face, how can Lao Ling be willing now?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "beat!"

    He gritted his teeth hard. If he didn't break his legs today, he could kidnap other people's children now and kill his own grandfather tomorrow.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    Seeing that the bodyguard had not moved, Mr. Ling said another word.

    A bodyguard then picked up the stick in his hand and hit Ling Shiyang directly on the leg. Ling Shiyang's body suddenly convulsed, but he endured it without screaming.

    Although he said he did something wrong, he still had some integrity.

    Mr. Huo picked up the tea cup again. Even with the cup in front of him, he didn't dare to drink it. What if he spit out the tea again like he did just now? Wouldn't that be embarrassing?

    They fought very skillfully. Liu Liang held up his chin on the table and pushed the stick down. The leg bone was indeed broken, but not a single bone was broken. After being reattached, it took half a year to heal.  It can still be vigorous and vigorous.

    "I made you laugh."

    Mr. Ling came over and had people drag Ling Shiyang back, as if he was not his grandson and was facing a stranger picked up from the garbage dump.

    Liu Liang really didn¡¯t smile.

    In fact, she and Mr. Ling knew it well. Now Mr. Ling was beating his grandson openly, but secretly he was saving him. Ling Shiyang had touched her bottom line. Fortunately, Dabao and Xiaobao were fine. Otherwise, how could he die?  They all don¡¯t know. Mr. Ling doesn¡¯t know Liu Liang¡¯s methods, but it¡¯s easy for a doctor, especially a genius doctor, to kill someone. As long as Liu Liang is willing, as long as she is really cruel to that point.  .

    Of course, there are some things that cannot be revealed without revealing them. Liu Liang understood that since Mr. Ling still had a correct outlook on life and Dabao and Xiaobao were fine, she let Ling Shiyang go this time and stopped drugging him.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    Dabao and Xiaobao outside ran in and came over quickly when they saw Liu Liang.

    "Sister, I want to go home."

    Dabao took Liu Liang¡¯s hand, and Xiaobao also ran to Zeng Xubai and leaned quietly on Zeng Xubai¡¯s lap.

    "Okay," Liu Liang touched Dabao's little head, "Ours will go home first."

    Liu Liang took Dabao¡¯s little hand, while Zeng Xubai held Xiaobao¡¯s little hand.?I am also preparing to go back. Mr. Huo naturally stood up. I have had enough fun with him these days and I am going back. Zeng Xubai is also preparing for the jade exhibition. There is no Zeng family now. He  You have to give him some support, so you can't brag with Old Man Ling anymore.

    Besides, Old Man Ling may not have time to take care of him now. After all, he is busy enough with his grandson's affairs.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off to play chess again and take big tonic pills, trying to make themselves into old monsters.

    Mr. Ling asked someone to send them out. He really didn't have the energy to do other things. He still had a lot of things to deal with, especially in Ling Shiyang's place. Look at what the children are being taught like. They are all raising waste.  Yes, do they know?

    Dabao shook Liu Liang¡¯s hand and looked back several times.

    ¡°Sister!¡± He called Liu Liang.

    "Huh?" Liu Liang responded.

    Why didn¡¯t that brother come out?

    Dabao asked strangely, tilting his little head.

    "What brother?"

    Liu Liang didn't know which brother he was talking about. Although the little guy was young, he was very senior. He would call everyone he met "sister" and "brother". This also made the men and women in the entire community very happy and partial to them.  Two people.

    "Brother is the one who brought us here," Dabao blinked his big eyes, "brother also gave us gifts."

    "You just want to follow someone with a few gifts?"

    Liu Liang pinched Dabao's little face hard, "I have told you so many times, don't eat from strangers, don't talk to strangers, and don't go with strangers."

    "My brother said he would take us to find our sister."

    "Xiaobao still wants to speak for Dabao. It is true that he is a brother in distress. If Mr. Huo and Mr. Ling were not here today, what hardships would they have to endure?

    So Liu Liang feels that her education has failed.

    When you get back, give me a horse stance and start learning martial arts from tomorrow.

    Liu Liang could not let these two little ones go no matter what she said this time. When she was a child, she wanted them to play for a few more years and enjoy their only childhood, but now it seems that is no longer possible.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534 Where did the vixen come from?

    "Those who suffer from internal and external troubles, if they do not have the ability to protect themselves, will not be able to do any big things in the future. Even their lives will be tied to their waists at all times."

    The two little ones didn¡¯t know what martial arts was and thought it was just for fun.

    And they soon knew what kind of trouble they had gotten into this time. From then on, they had no childhood at all. Even if they didn't want to learn or practice, no one would help them, not even the ones who loved them the most.  Brother, he doesn't care about them either.

    From that moment on, they began to be trained by their sister, without treating them as children at all. In the end, they were trained from these two tender-skinned babies into rough-skinned and thick-fleshed little men.  .

    Liu Liang took the two little ones back. When Zhou Lanping saw them, he hugged them and cried loudly. This time it really scared her. She originally thought they were so smart and more mature than ordinary children.  , is also much smarter than others who want to have children, but in the end they are still children, and they are still naive and worry her.

    Dabao and Xiaobao actually don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong?  The two of them shrank back and moved closer to their mother. They felt inexplicably that their sister was a little scary. Of course, that sense of crisis also made their little hearts feel a crisis for the first time.

    It was not until later that they realized how naive they were back then. She was so naive that in the whole family, only her sister was the kindest and most soft-hearted, and of course she had the lowest status.

    But we didn¡¯t find out until later.

    The biggest boss in their family turns out to be none other than their seemingly kind and lazy sister.

    Liu Liang allowed Dabao Bubao to start living in a lively and prosperous life. Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan¡¯s exhibition hall has begun to take shape, and so far, it has reached the final stage.

    In the meantime, there were still many people who were interested in that piece of land, but Liu Liang had no intention of selling it. She had said that this was the only piece of land in Xingning, and she would like to sell it in the future.  They want to retire here, which is a rare oasis in the entire cement city. She wants to add some greenery to their lives and build more and taller high-rise buildings here.

    As for the Xu family¡¯s hopes, they were disappointed once again.

    Xu Jiajia actually always wanted to know, what happened to Ling Shiyang?  Ling Shiyang had clearly promised her to help her get the land, and as long as he took action, nothing was impossible. She had even promised her father that she would definitely get the land and make a great contribution to the Xu family.

    But the problem now is that she can't find Ling Shiyang at all, the phone can't be reached, the person can't be found, and she hasn't been contacted for several days.

    People at home are becoming more and more displeased with her, especially her second uncle. Just like all the problems in the Xu family now are caused by her, she is an unknown woman, too.  A scourge.

    Ups and downs, honor and disgrace, this kind of change is not something that can happen again. Why should the decline of the Xu family be imposed on her alone? Could it be because she taught Liu Liang a lesson, but even without her?  Now, is it possible that Liu Liang really knows how to treat grandpa?

    They all imagined Liu Liang to be too kind, and they also thought she was too selfless.

    Even if she hadn't had Liu Liang's idea, Liu Liang wouldn't have been able to treat Liu Baiyu so happily. But she remembered that Liu Baiyu had never been very kind to Liu Liang before, and even disliked him in various ways.  , all kinds of dislikes.

    Therefore, she really hates the Xu family now. If she hadn't been able to leave the Xu family now, she would have had the Xu family provide everything for her. To be honest, she might have left this hypocritical family long ago.

    Suddenly, the cell phone she put aside rang.

    "Brother Shiyang!"

    She quickly took her mobile phone, and when she saw the caller number on it, she couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. It was Ling Shiyang's mobile phone, so it couldn't be wrong.

    She quickly put the phone to her ear, and before she could speak, she had already spoken out, half complaining and half coquettishly.

    "Why haven't you contacted me for several days? I'm worried about you."

    But there was always no one talking there. Xu Jiajia strangely took down the phone and put it in front of her eyes. Could it be that she had mistaken the number?

    But no, this is Ling Shiyang¡¯s mobile phone number. She can¡¯t remember it wrong. Both the name and the mobile phone number are correct.

    "Brother Shiyang?"

    She couldn't help shouting again.

    "Well?¡­¡±

    After waiting for a long time, he hummed.

    "I am Ling Shiyang's grandfather"

    Xu Jiajia couldn't help but paused in her heart. She also had a very bad feeling, as if someone had pinched something. She felt uncomfortable and dissatisfied.

    Liu Liang placed a cup of tea in front of Mr. Ling.

    "You always said that you have seen her?"

    And who else could she be besides Xu Jiajia? It can¡¯t be that woman Tao Yue, right?

    "What's there to see Tao Yue? Besides, Mr. Ling is not sick either. He wants to see a middle-aged woman who is half a decade old."

    "I've seen it."

    Mr. Ling picked up the teacup on the table and placed it in front of him. Suddenly, the scent of tea hit his face, making Mr. Ling take a deep breath.

    ¡°Good tea!¡±

    "If you like it, I will bring some back to you later."

    Liu Liang knew what Mr. Ling wanted. This old man was very bad, and of course he was also very shrewd. As long as he didn't use his shrewdness to harm her, she didn't care what he wanted to plot. Anyway, those things,  She would make some when she had time, and sometimes she would give them to others. They were not expensive things. If he wanted to take them, he could just take more.

    "Then I won't be polite."

    As expected, Mr. Ling was waiting for Liu Liang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Everyone knows about good tea, right?

    ???????????? The tea here in Liu Liang is something that others can¡¯t buy. No matter how Liu Liang makes it, that¡¯s her magic.

    Since it is magical, he just needs to see through it without telling it, and just eat and drink in silence. If he lives to his age, if there is anything he still can't figure out or see, he can't stop it.

    Especially this old face, he just thought it was gone.

    Liu Liang also poured herself a glass and drank it slowly.

    How is she, a heartthrob?

    Anyway, in the last life, although that woman was not called a heartthrob, she was almost the same as a heartthrob. She was loved by everyone, could please and behave well, and was a different woman in heaven and on earth from birth.

    Even though it has been delayed for twelve years, in the end it is still the same, she is the sweet girl of heaven living in front of people.

    I bother.

    " Mr. Ling sneered. I have lived for most of my life and I am not blind yet. What kind of chatting are you doing with me?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 You will live a long life

    He is such a thousand-year-old fox, how could he not understand the intentions of a little furless fox?

    He is not a good person, he has so many bad things in his heart.

    "There is no way in my life that I will let her enter my Ling family. If she wants to be part of my Ling family, she has to wait until I die. I am just trying to make her grow old!" He still didn't believe it. That bastard Ling Shiyang could really do it.  Even if she is willing to be devoted to that woman for the rest of her life, as for the one from the Xu family, will she really have to wait until she grows old?

    He also didn't realize that Xu Jiajia was so unspoken to Ling Shiyang, and her words were so nice, but who didn't know how much selfishness there was in her heart. Maybe one day his stupid grandson would get sick.  When she was helpless, she was the fastest runner.

    And I have to say that he is really quite foresighted. Of course, he doesn¡¯t have to worry. He will be able to see that scene soon.

    "How long will you live this year?"

    Liu Liang raised her chin and wanted to think about how to let this woman live for a few more years. The enemy of her enemy was her friend. How could she not be positive about things that made Xu Jiajia and the Xu family unhappy?  .

    She has been keeping such a low profile, but these people really don¡¯t want her to keep a low profile, so they have to force her to take action. She has a bad temper, and if her temper rises, she will be afraid.

    "I'm seventy."

    " Mr. Ling said with a smile, after seventy, my body is much worse. If I hadn't met you, I might still look like that ghost now.

    Liu Liang could only laugh at him. He thought too highly of himself. With such a ghostly appearance, he was probably reduced to a pile of ashes now.

    "Don't worry," Liu Liang put the cup in his hand on the table, "I can see from your face that you have a long life. It will not be a problem to live to more than ninety."

    And when this person was stretching her legs and closing her eyes, Xu Jiajia was already forty. It was impossible for a proud woman to follow Ling Shiyang as a mistress without a name or status, let alone forget that the Xu family was still watching from behind.  .

    So Xu Jiajia and Ling Shiyang have no chance.

    "Don't talk about true love being invincible. The person Xu Jiajia loves most has always been herself, and there is no one else.

    When Old Ling heard Liu Liang say that he could live to be more than ninety years old, didn't this mean that he still had nearly twenty years left to live? He might be lucky enough to live to be a hundred, and he would be nearly three years old by then.  Ten years.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OF THEM, by this time, who is not afraid of death?

    "Then I will work hard to live," Ling Lao smiled and almost lost his eyes.

    After sending away Mr. Ling, Liu Liang lost a lot of tea leaves again. Her eyes were aggrieved. She gave too much, felt distressed, and gave too little. She couldn't bear it, so she was cruel in the end and gave her own tea leaves directly.  Most of the inventory was given to her, and all the work was taken care of. She couldn't let go of the children, couldn't let go of the wolf, couldn't let go of the tea, and couldn't make Xu Jiajia sick. The pain she felt now was Xu Jiajia's physical pain.

    Thinking about it this way, the tea leaves that were missing more than half of them didn't seem to bother her so much. She fried some more if she had nothing to do. After all, she was using most of these tea leaves as gifts.

    She is not someone who forgets her roots. For example, she is a teacher in junior high school, high school, and the principal. She often moves around. She does not give away this tea. Of course, it is also appropriate to pave some way for the two children so that the teachers can have more time.  Just take care of them.

    After all, it¡¯s almost the New Year, and it¡¯s the biggest festival of the year, so she has to start preparing gifts now.

    She counted on her fingers, it really took a lot of preparations. In the past, she only had to help Zhou Lanping prepare, but now she has a family, so of course she had to take part in the preparations.

    "Mr. Ling has gone back?"

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t know when he came back. Why is there no one here? Did he leave?

    "Yes, I'm back."

    Liu Liang spread her hands and said, "I took a lot of my tea leaves, but I can't bear to let the child catch the wolf. The tea leaves are worth it."

    "How's it going over there?"

    Liu Liang calculated the time in her mind. It seemed that there were only a few days left before the jade exhibition. She didn¡¯t know how the preparations were going. Is there enough time? Can it start on time?

    She felt that she had to worry a lot more than Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan.

    As expected, she is really a hardworking person.

    It¡¯s the final stage of renovation and it¡¯s basically completed. After the final safety system is completed, the only thing left to do is the internal layout.

    Liu Liang understood what Zeng Xubai said was the final arrangement, which was to put thatJade and the like should be placed where they should be placed. Liu Liang didn't worry about this at that time. Zeng Xubai had plenty of ways to protect the safety of those things.

    Liu Liang yawned, oh, I'm sleepy, I'm going to bed.

    "Go to bed first."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang's hair and said, "I'll go work for a while."

    ?? Okay, Liu Liang was thinking about the surgery she was going to have tomorrow, and gave up the idea of ??accompanying her husband. Alas, the doctor was too busy. She really had no choice. She went to bed early and got up early to go to work tomorrow.

    Early the next morning, before she woke up, a ringing phone call came to her.

    Liu Liang touched the phone and knew that it was a call from the hospital without even looking at it, and it was impossible for someone from the hospital just to say, "Hi, good morning, good morning."

    "I know, I'll be here in a minute."

    Liu Liang shook her wrist. She was really heartless. She was about to become a cripple and he still wouldn't let her go.

    She hurriedly got up and ran to the hospital without wasting much time.

    When the dean saw her, he wanted to cover his old face and cry.

    "What's wrong?"

    Liu Liang straightened her clothes. Alas, she forgot to take them home to wash yesterday, so they don¡¯t look very smooth today. For someone like her, who is a bit picky.

    It really made her feel very uncomfortable, and she always wanted to pick on those two.

    The dean still wanted to cry.

    "A patient has arrived, what do you think we should do?"

    The examination results came out, and they did not contradict Liu Liang's minimally invasive surgery standards. If Liu Liang had taken action, the patient's life would have been guaranteed to the greatest extent. This is still an old leader, and he also knows Liu Liang.  He had a good reputation, so he took the risk of losing his life on a special trip to transfer people, just to have a higher success rate.

    But now that Liu Liang has become disabled again, she can only be a sitting doctor, performing minimally invasive surgeries, and how can she possibly undergo other major surgeries.

    And the dean wanted to pluck all the hair off his head.

    There are really not many hairs he loves most.

    They are not only after his hair, they are also after his life.

    "What do you mean?"

    Liu Liang continued to arrange her clothes, but she felt that the clothes were uneven and not good at all. "Just arrange the surgery."

    "Scheduling surgery?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 She is so beautiful

    The dean grabbed his hair again and said, "Who has been arranged to perform the large-scale craniotomy?"

    Is Liu Liang joking?

    ¡°If everyone had a high-yield surgery, would he still go to such trouble and pull out the hairs on his head?

    Liu Liang pointed at herself.

    "you?"

    The corner of the dean¡¯s eye twitched several times, ¡°Can you do craniotomy with one hand?¡±

    "Almost, there's nothing you can't do."

    Liu Liang finally put her clothes in order, but the bone fracture was a little more serious. She had actually recovered a long time ago. In fact, it was not that serious at the beginning. Now she can completely undergo major surgery, as long as it is not performed on her every day.  Just go on a few stations, she can do it with enough patience.

    "You're not kidding?"

    The dean asked again dryly.

    Liu Liang raised her face, did she look like she was joking? In the face of human life, as a doctor, do you have the qualifications to joke? Joking about human life, she only suffered a broken bone, not a pinched brain.

    "Really?"

    The dean asked again.

    "You guarantee that the operation will be completed, the hand will not become useless, and the patient will be able to get off the operating table?"

    "Um."

    Liu Liang replied again, "I have recovered a bit recently. As long as you don't give me a few sets a day, it won't have any impact." As for when she will be fully recovered, it's hard to say. She has to be nurtured. Even if she is  She is willing, and I believe the hospital won't let her do much.

    The dean was still worried, but seeing Liu Liang so steadfast in her promise, and Liu Liang was right, unless she was crazy, it was impossible for a doctor to joke about the patient's life and death.

    ¡°If she said she could, she would definitely be able to do it. If she couldn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to say it, let alone do it.

    "Now it's not up to the dean to think about it any more. If he thinks about it again, his life will be lost."

    During the operation, the dean unknowingly pulled out a few more hairs from his own head. He was probably more frightened and nervous than the family members. He had lost his reputation after working hard for so many years.

    In fact, he still regrets a little. He regrets why he agreed to let Liu Liang, a semi-disabled person, undergo such a major operation. If anything goes wrong, it will really be enough for him. The operation, which lasted for several hours, was too painful.

    Just when he almost pulled out all his hair, the door to the operating room finally opened.

    "how's it going?"

    He rushed forward faster than his family members.

    Is it successful? The man is not dead, his reputation is not in ruins, and he does not need to retire early?

    ¡°The operation was quite successful.¡±

    Liu Liang knows what the dean is doing here. Why, she said it so clearly, but she still doesn¡¯t believe it. Who do you think she is, recommending human life?

    How could she do something like that if she is so timid?

    "Success!"

    When the dean heard that it was successful, his voice trembled with excitement.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang nodded, "Let's send him back to the ward first. If there are no big things, there shouldn't be any big problems. The patient's condition is pretty good. Although the operation took a little longer, it was very successful. The patient's physical signs  It¡¯s also normal.¡±

    ¡°What about the next surgery?¡±

    The dean rubbed his hands. If he could undergo major surgery, then what would he have to worry about? Finally, at the end of the year meeting, he would have something to brag about again.

    ¡°Sometimes one large one is fine, but no matter how many, I can¡¯t hold it.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to embarrass the dean too much, just think it was all because of his hair that died young.

    The dean flicked his hair, which had few hairs, and that was fine. He would arrange it in a moment. Of course, he had to choose carefully, and he couldn't force the baby too tightly, otherwise it would cause problems and make him cry in the end.  Man is not just him.

    "Is your wrist okay?"

    Zeng Xubai didn't know when he came over. He also sat in front of Liu Liang, then took her wrist and put it on his lap. In fact, her wrist was not there all the time. Just like this, she still had to go to work every day.  , she can definitely be called a model worker.

    So next time the hospital¡¯s best model worker award must be awarded to her.

    "not bad."

    Liu Liang scratched Zeng Xubai's palm with his finger, "It's no longer serious. Except that I can't carry things that are too heavy, what's good can't be better. Besides, don't I still have one hand? This hand  It is still possible to save people, and it is possibleBeat someone up.  "

    "Also," she hugged Zeng Xubai's arm happily, "I have asked the dean for a few days' leave. When the jade exhibition is held, I can accompany you."

    And she also decided that on the same day she would follow Zeng Xubai to support her husband's career. By the way, she also had some antiques that could be used to prop up her appearance and show how virtuous and smart she was.

    She is really a considerate and understanding wife.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you to rest."

    Zeng Xubai also smiled and said, they are just sitting here, but they can feel it from them, a feeling of peace and tranquility in the years. Whether there are feelings or not can be known from the eyes, and whether you are happy or not can be seen from the whole body.  Feel it out.

    However, Zeng Xubai poked her face seriously again, "Take it easy, I've been injured twice. Even if the bones here are healed, there will be some impact in the future."

    "You rely on your hands to eat, Dr. Liu."

    Zeng Xubai turned around and held her hand tightly. He was really afraid of Liu Liang's ability to be a desperate mother. At first, he was unwilling to even go to college. He wanted to be a little rice bug and play with life.  She is not short of money anyway, but now.

    ¡°I really regard being a doctor as my life management, and I am still more serious than others and work harder than others.

    "It's just that I have no regrets."

    Liu Liang rested her head on Zeng Xubai's shoulder. In fact, she hadn't told Zeng Xubai yet that the best choice she made in her life was to tie their two fates together. In her previous life, she had not tied them.  She will be tied up in this life.

    She does things with no regrets.

    When it comes to career and relationships, as long as you believe that the Lord is there for your whole life, it will never change.

    "Brother Zeng, you are so kind."

    She held Zeng Xubai's hand tightly. What she loved most was to be so close to him, so that the delicate feelings could be felt in her heart.

    Crispy and numb, gently trembling.

    The breeze outside the window was blowing gently, and a wisp came closer, breaking out a few strands of light, flickering bright and dark, but also gentle and delicate.

    Zeng Xubai also held her hand tightly.

    "you're good too."

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m beautiful and sassy.¡±

    Liu Liang has always been a very confident person. Of course, in front of Zeng Xubai, she can be completely narcissistic and can be narcissistic for the rest of her life.

    A few days later, the jade exhibition over there was about to start, and Liu Liang's vacation was also coming. Of course, it was not easy for her to get such a vacation. She had earned it with her own labor, but finally she got it.  , no more accidents happened to her, she successfully asked for leave and no longer had to go to work.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537 She is ready to beat up the bad guys

    She had prepared the iron rod early in the morning, ready to pull it back if she encountered a bad person.

    She dared to touch her husband's business, but she didn't want to get involved.

    Although Liu¡¯s reputation for having a bad temper is not far-reaching, people who know her are afraid of her.

    In fact, everyone was waiting for Zeng Xubai and the others to make jokes at this time, even the Zeng family, especially Zeng Xubai who quietly brought out the pieces of top-quality jadeite from the Zeng family.

    Those few pieces of material, no matter which one they were, could become family heirlooms, but none of them were left to the Zeng family, which made the Zeng family want to tear Zeng Xubai's bones apart and peel off his skin.

    But incidentally, they still had no reason to ask Zeng Xubai to hand it over, and there was no evidence to prove that Zeng Xubai had taken it away. Even though they knew that it was Zeng Xubai who took it away, they still couldn't.  There is no way to take advantage of others.

    To put it bluntly, those things were originally Zeng Xubai's own property. Zeng Xubai's surname was Zeng. If he was willing to stay in the Zeng family and give it to the Zeng family, then it belonged to the Zeng family. But if he was not even willing to give it to Zeng's family,  Done.

    "What he wants to do with these things is his own business. If he takes it, he will take it. If he loses it, he will lose it. It is the Zeng family's ability to find them. If they cannot find them, it is their incompetence.

    She had prepared the iron rod early in the morning. If there was a bad guy, she would pull it back.

    She dared to touch her husband's business, but she didn't want to get involved.

    Although Liu¡¯s reputation for having a bad temper is not far-reaching, people who know her are afraid of her.

    In fact, everyone was waiting for Zeng Xubai and the others to make jokes at this time, even the Zeng family, especially Zeng Xubai who quietly brought out the pieces of top-quality jadeite from the Zeng family.

    Those few pieces of material, no matter which one they were, could become family heirlooms, but none of them were left to the Zeng family, which made the Zeng family want to tear Zeng Xubai's bones apart and peel off his skin.

    But incidentally, they still had no reason to ask Zeng Xubai to hand it over, and there was no evidence to prove that Zeng Xubai had taken it away. Even though they knew that it was Zeng Xubai who took it away, they still couldn't.  There is no way to take advantage of others.

    To put it bluntly, those things were originally Zeng Xubai's own property. Zeng Xubai's surname was Zeng. If he was willing to stay in the Zeng family and give it to the Zeng family, then it belonged to the Zeng family. But if he was not even willing to give it to Zeng's family,  Done.

    "What he wants to do with these things is his own business. If he takes it, he will take it. If he loses it, he will lose it. It is the Zeng family's ability to find them. If they cannot find them, it is their incompetence.

    And the Zeng family, who suddenly lost three pieces of top-quality jadeite, tried their best to make Zeng Xubai unable to continue in this industry, so they obediently returned to the Zeng family, and then used both hands to use those pieces of material to learn from the past.  ; Return home.

    It¡¯s just that when they arrived at the exhibition venue, they saw a large area of ??land, which could almost be a big city. They just built a jade exhibition venue, which was temporary.

    Various trees are planted all around, the branches are shady and the grass and trees are green.

    This is not a jade exhibition venue. This is simply a place for health and a rare piece of pure land in the hustle and bustle of the world.

    They are really good at it.

    Zeng Liang sneered, and he really found a good place. It was just a flower shelf, with a glamorous appearance, what's the use? There is no real thing, it's just a joke. Even if there are three pieces of top-quality jade, so what?  Three yuan can't afford such a big reputation.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What a jade exhibition, only a few people are worthy of it.

    ¡°The Zeng family is also a well-known figure in the jade world. Who doesn¡¯t give them some face? If they really want to crush Zeng Xubai to death, it¡¯s just a matter of moving their fingers and blinking their eyes.

    ¡°When they arrived, everyone¡¯s jaws were shocked.

    First of all, it¡¯s not the location of the exhibition. Such a large area is just used for a jade exhibition. The people who come and go here are not ordinary, and many of them are old timers who have not been out for a long time.

    These people are all important figures in the stone gambling world, and Mr. Huo is among them.

    As everyone knows, Mr. Huo has not appeared for a long time, but just because he has not left the mountain does not mean that his influence is no longer there. On the contrary, he has always been betting on the rules of the stone world and letting others do it.  You have to remember the rules that you have to follow.

    It¡¯s not that he was terminally ill, or that he might have died long ago and been burned to ashes, but what¡¯s going on with this energetic middle-aged man now?

    It really belongs to a middle-aged man, because Mr. Huo dyed his hair.??In addition, he has gained a lot of weight, and looks like he is in his forties rather than in his sixties. His face is rosy and he walks like flying.

    Who said Mr. Huo is about to die?

    Come out now and they promise not to beat him to death.

    This kind of rumor is not harmful to people. What is it?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How capable is Zeng Xubai that he could invite Mr. Huo to come over, as well as so many seniors? In the past, no matter which jade exhibition in any industry, there were no such people coming to the jade exhibition.

    The Zeng family were not only dumbfounded, they were completely stupid, especially these big shots, some of whom were influential in the Zeng family, they were all people they couldn't invite.

    The people of the Zeng family were originally aggressive, arrogant, and even more intentional. Even if they came to trouble Zeng Xubai, they also came to watch the joke. How could they really come to support and help? It would be fine if they didn't spit.  .

    But since they arrived here, gradually, their originally straight waists bent down inch by inch, and the smiles on their faces became stiffer bit by bit. In the end, they didn't even have the strength to pull their lips.  .

    In particular, they wanted to take advantage of this to follow Mr. Huo and say hello a few times. After all, Mr. Huo's identity was placed there. Although he was not in politics or the military, his influence in the stone gambling world was  No one can match him, and he knows so many people that he can be said to be a big shot who can shake the ground just by stamping his foot here.

    What¡¯s more, Mr. Huo is not the only one here now.

    They tried to get closer several times and tried many ways, but they could never get close to Mr. Huo. Every time they wanted to get closer or talk to him, Mr. Huo would follow him.  Like a loach, they couldn't catch a piece of clothes, and they were so angry that they almost confessed to him here.

    As for Mr. Huo, how could he not know what the Zeng family wanted to do?

    If it were before, he might have been able to say a few words to them, even if it was not like old friends whom he had met for a long time, he would have given them some thin noodles, but he would not have been left cold like this.

    But who made them the enemies of Zeng Xubai was also something Liu Liang didn¡¯t like.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 There is something good

    Liu Liang now doesn't hide it at all. She hates the Zeng family. Not to mention seeing the Zeng family, even mentioning the Zeng family will make her face darken.

    He has lived for such a long time, and he has a lot of ability to observe people's emotions. That child hates the Zeng family very much, and 80% of it is related to the things that happened in the Zeng family.

    Liu Liang is usually lazy and not too nosy. Although she has a bad temper, she is very reasonable. Of course, her biggest advantage is that she protects her shortcomings. Not only does she protect her shortcomings, she can even protect her to death.

    Especially now, Zeng Xubai is the husband she has chosen for herself. She is so protective that she wants to destroy the entire Zeng family. Don't say she has no ability. She really has that kind of ability. She can just go down with a bag of poison. That's her.  Still abiding by the order of this world.

    This is her bottom line.

    "So it's best for the Zeng family to be obedient and not to offend her. If they are, she won't mind. No one in the Zeng family will have an easy life in the future.

    "Lao Huo, is what you said true?"

    I don¡¯t know how many people have asked Mr. Huo this question. These old guys, despite their age, seem to have no airs, but in fact, they are just hiding their sharpness. You must know that Zeng  Today, no matter which one of them is, he will be a big shot that is tabooed by both black and white. Even now, if he is pulled out casually, no one here would dare to offend him.

    And now that they are here, they are not here to flatter anyone. They do not have to come here for things like jade. They are here not because of jade or emerald, but because of a person.

    "A person who can bring Mr. Huo back to life and still have a childlike appearance."

    Who doesn¡¯t want eternal life?

    Who wants to die?

    Although it is said that birth, old age, illness and death are normal, no one wants to live for a few more years, especially old guys like them, who may not have tomorrow after today.

    Who is in better health than before, and who doesn't have some old age diseases, so Mr. Huo's current red face is what they are most curious about.

    All of them, who have not lived for half their lives and are the masters of their own fields, are all old foxes who have become spirits. The changes in Mr. Huo, even if they don't ask, even if they smell it with their noses,  I knew there was something going on, and of course I could guess a thing or two.

    So during this back and forth, I had some ideas in my mind.

    Even if Mr. Huo doesn¡¯t say anything, they all have their own methods. No, after pestering Mr. Huo for so long, they have come up with all the shameless things, and finally they followed him here.

    Mr. Huo didn¡¯t know how many times he sighed. He actually had some understanding in his heart about these old guys.

    "You take better care of that child, and it will benefit you in the future."

    In this world, nothing is as valuable as life. If you want to get those extra lives, how can you not pay a little price?

    Otherwise, what are they doing here?

    Mr. Huo snorted arrogantly, still feeling a little sorry for these old guys, otherwise they would all be gone, and he would be the only one left, and he would not even have anyone to play mahjong with him in the future.

    "That girl is a soft-hearted girl. If you don't mind, try to get close to her. Just don't do it deliberately."

    "Yeah," the other people nodded repeatedly to show that they understood.

    "The mouth that eats people is soft, and the hands that take people are short.

    Mr. Huo has used his biggest killer move. That¡¯s how he got here. I believe it¡¯s the same for everyone else. That girl Liu Liang has a lot of good things.

    "gone."

    Coincidentally, at this time, the jade exhibition over there also started. This time it was the most special one. For such a big place, Zeng Xubai, a boy, really spent a lot of money.

    It really hit those people in the Zeng family, especially Zeng Liang.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t know that Zeng Xubai got this place without spending any money. Who would let it be his wife¡¯s place.

    When the door opened, everyone knew how rare this jade exhibition was.

    The glass display cabinets inside are filled with various tones. There are countless treasures in them, and there are even extremely rare ones, as well as the six-color Longevity Immortal Gong. This is truly the best thing.  .

    In addition to these jade exhibitions, there are some antiques displayed in the middle cabinet. Most of the people present have made their own life intoAn old fox.

    Even if you are not a vixen, even if you have not become a spirit, your knowledge is much better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, let alone jade, since it is a jade exhibition, there is no way that fake things will get in.  This is something that will never be allowed.

    The jades are real, and the antiques in the cabinet are also real, and many of them are rare and top-quality items in the world. This is the first time they have been seen by others. They all know whether they are real or fake.

    In particular, the several calligraphy and paintings on display inside were all left over thousands of years ago, but they are very well preserved and have attracted the liking of many writing lovers.

    Liu Liang actually brought this out in the first place because she felt that it was too empty. She happened to have found a lot of good things from the dark streets, and they were all used to decorate Zeng Xubai and the others.

    But she didn¡¯t take out the most precious calligraphy and painting by Gu Kaizhi. She hadn¡¯t thought about what to do with that one?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but now I see many people, all come here for those family paintings, flying across the sea, traveling thousands of miles, regardless of the results, regardless of the cost.

    She suddenly felt that she had a long way to go, and she seemed a little selfish.

    She has never thought that she is a good person, she can only say that she is an ordinary person, who also has revenge and kindness. Of course, he is sometimes a person who must retaliate, but the learning in the past two lifetimes is not in vain, and neither are those principles.  Listen.

    She is not a pure and kind person, but she is a person with three righteous views.

    "Have you decided?"

    Zeng Xubai caressed Liu Liang's hair. You don't regard that painting as a treasure, but also as your flesh. Thinking about it, you should be very aware of the value of that painting. It may be preserved in this world.  The only authentic painting.

    "If it were to be sold, I'm afraid it would cost hundreds of millions, or even billions could be auctioned off."

    "The pieces of land our family owns are also worth so much."

    Liu Liang spread her hands. The best decision she made in her life was that none of the pieces of land she bought was still unsold. Later, which piece of land could be worth several billion?

    Even if she gives some to her brother and Fangyuan, she is still a billionaire woman, not to mention, her husband also makes money.

    ¡°Having your husband support you is a woman¡¯s greatest happiness.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539 You don¡¯t understand

    So, let it be like that, let more people see it, and there is no safer place in the world than the country, and maybe it can be passed down to the world for thousands of years.

    "so be it."

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair.

    Liu Liang raised her face and saw that he was smiling. His brows were slightly warm, which softened the coldness he was born with. He was also a demon, and even had some cold and ascetic feelings.  .

    ¡°In fact, only she knows what abstinence is and what a gentleman is.

    Suddenly, she felt a tingling itch in her heart. She stretched out her hand and tugged on Zeng Xubai's button.

    "Is it safe here?"

    "certainly."

    This kind of place is naturally safe. In addition to the latest security system, there are also people from the security company that he hired at a high price. He even bought a huge amount of insurance, and everyone who comes in and out is also safe.  Strict inspection is required at the door, so it is very safe.

    "Then let's go back."

    Liu Liang continued to pull his buttons.

    "kindness?"

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her face, "What did you think of to make her blush so much?"

    "I've slandered your body."

    Liu Liang used to be thick-skinned, but now she is thick-skinned, and does she pretend that she doesn¡¯t know?

    He dared to slander her, after all, their married life was so harmonious.

    Therefore, it is normal to slander each other.

    They have been husband and wife for a long time. They are the most intimate people in the world. Sometimes they are too reserved and it is really meaningless. Anyway, Liu Liang has never been the kind of woman who dare not speak out.

    She tugged on Zeng Xubai's button again. If there weren't other people here, someone might come over at any time. She wanted to pounce on someone now, because her husband was so handsome.

    "In such a hurry?"

    Zeng Xubai's voice came from the top of her head. The bewitching tone made her heart skip a beat, especially when he was pressing against her neck, and the breath he exhaled also made her heart skip a beat.  There were little pink bumps on her skin.

    It¡¯s over, she¡¯s about to be slandered to death.

    "Let's go over there."

    Zeng Xubai pointed to the two-story building on one side, which was built by them as a place for these visitors to rest.

    ¡°It¡¯s very safe there,¡± he said, ¡°and the soundproofing is pretty good.¡±

    "The soundproofing is good," Liu Liang said, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she started to blush.

    "Are you going yet?"

    Zeng Xubai bent down slightly, and his concubine-colored thin lips were very close to her ears. The originally warm breath was now scalding her neck, which also made her body tremble.  .

    Of course, the heart that is ready to move has become stronger.

    "why are you not going?"

    Liu Liang smoothed Zeng Xubai's shirt bit by bit, and she could feel the overly hot body temperature coming from his body wherever she touched it lightly with her fingers.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Zeng Xubai laughed loudly and took her directly to a lounge. With a click, he locked the door, muted his cell phone, and threw it on the table at the door.

    Liu Liang roughly took a look at the lounge. The space inside was not too big, about 20 square meters. However, although the sparrow was small, its internal organs were very complete. It was almost a one-star hotel standard.

    ¡°A hotel can really be built here in the future. It covers a large area and is full of green gardens. In the future, she can also come and live here, just like today.

    Do something unspeakable.

    With a swipe sound, she closed the curtains, and instantly everything inside became dark, with dots of light rising up, and there was also a hint of romance in it.

    There was a wind blowing, and the curtains also raised a corner, and then the silence returned.

    Outside.

    Fang Yuan put the phone to his ear, his face was completely dark.

    Really, it¡¯s not his business alone, why was it all left to him?

    ¡°I wonder if those people outside are all foxes? How could such an honest boy like him be able to withstand their torture?

    It was not until two hours later that Zeng Xubai came out.

    "Where did you go?"

    Fang Yuan really wanted to pinch someone, "I'm about to be played to death by some old foxes. If you don't come over, I'm going to run away."

     "You won't."

    Zeng Xubai never worried that Fang Yuan would fall off the chain. Everything was arranged and nothing would happen. Even if something happened, Fang Yuan would still be there. If Fang Yuan couldn't do it anymore, he would still be in charge of his own business.  I will protect you even to death.

    Fang Yuan curled his lips.

    Although he believes in him so much, this belief still makes him feel good.

    "By the way, what did you do just now?"

    Fang Yuan bumped Zeng Xubai's shoulder again, "I'm not here, and I won't answer the phone."

    "You don't understand."

    Zeng Xubai straightened his clothes. A few wisps of dark light flashed slightly in his dark eyes, and even the corners of his eyes were tinged with smiles.

    Let¡¯s go in and take a look.

    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the exhibition. Fang Yuan squeezed his face into a bun. It was getting more and more strange that such a mysterious thing was not told to him.

    "Wait for me!"

    As soon as he came to his senses, all the white people from Zeng Xu had disappeared. Really, why did you leave so quickly? To tease him and ignore him, he could do it.

    When they entered, there were more people in the jade exhibition than yesterday, and the jadeite on display was the most stunning in the past few years.

    Not to mention the other stunning jadeite, the six-color jadeite Longevity Fairy Gong has already shocked everyone. Some people who originally did not plan to participate because of the Zeng family, once they heard that there is top-notch jadeite here, they have already  Unable to hold back any longer, he ran over to her, not only to admire her, but also to get close to her.

    It can be said that this jade exhibition has really troubled the Zeng family. They could have crushed Zeng Xubai to death, but it also made Zeng Xubai's reputation in this industry completely ruined, and it will be impossible for him to get involved in it again in the future.  Betting on the stone world, the result is good, their wishful thinking was good, but it's a pity

    Life is not good.

    Who knows where Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan got so many top-quality jadeite. It was almost the most expensive jade exhibition in the past. It not only opened the eyes of others, but also earned countless dollars for themselves.  face.

    "Xu Bai."

    At this time, Mr. Huo came over with a smile on his face. His eyes were as bright as a dog's after seeing a bone, eager to take a bite of Zeng Xubai's meat.

    Zeng Xubai said it was nothing. After Mr. Huo recovered from his illness, he always looked like this when he saw the couple, but Fang Yuan couldn't stand it.

    He couldn't help but shudder, and then he couldn't help but touch his arm.

    "Everything makes people feel panicked. Is there something wrong with Mr. Huo? Why do you always look at people with that kind of eyes that take off people's clothes? You are an old gangster."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540: Taking medicine

    Mr. Huo walked directly in front of Zeng Xubai, but Fang Yuan took a step back.

    Mr. Huo gave him a cold look, which also made Fang Yuan laugh bitterly.

    "Why are you hiding? How ugly am I?"

    "No, you look good."

    Fang Yuan was flattering. Even if he wanted to curse people in his heart, he was still afraid. He was a powerful person and a big leader. How could he not be afraid? Of course, he would not dare to curse others in front of so many people.  An old rogue.

    Mr. Huo didn't even think about Fang Yuanli, but when he arrived at Zeng Xubai's place, he smiled like a fool again.

    "Xu Bai, where is Liu Liang?"

    He was looking around, but none of them had seen Liu Liang. Where was Liu Liang? Didn't he ask for leave on a special trip? Didn't he go to work these days? Why, where is the person?  Why is it missing?

    "She went back."

    Zeng Xubai smiled lightly, melting everything into his eyes, feeling calm and indifferent.

    ¡®That¡¯s it¡­¡¯

    Mr. Huo didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Even the people following him were all disappointed. Is there no such medicine?

    That¡­¡­

    When can that person come over, let them meet and have a word with each other? The best thing is to give them some good medicine.

    Mr. Huo has said before, that girl has a weird temper, it is best not to jump too far forward, otherwise she accidentally smashes her knee. In the end, she just eats dirt and gets nothing.

    Although Mr. Huo said that sometimes his heart is a little dark and his methods are a little cruel, he is not a person who talks freely, so what he says is accurate.

    Therefore, they dare not not listen to the inseparable words, for fear that by then, they will not even have a single hair on their head.

    "She asked me to give you something."

    Zeng Xubai suddenly smiled. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. They were all big shots. They didn¡¯t want money or power, they just wanted their lives.

    Those things were exactly what Liu Liang had given her not long ago, and she also asked him to give them to Mr. Huo. They all knew that these people were powerful and of course wealthy, so ordinary things were naturally out of their reach.  Eyes, if they really asked for this, they wouldn't stay here now.

    Liu Liang never cares about these things. To put it bluntly, the chickens in their family eat this. Of course it is better. Liu Liang will not give it. The effect of the medicine is too good, which is a bit too much.

    "what?"

    Mr. Huo¡¯s eyes lit up. Is it what he thought?

    "The others also had their eyes open, as if they were children begging for snacks, which really made Zeng Xubai feel powerless and helpless.

    "Some health pills, I made more this time. If Mr. Huo likes it, you can take more."

    "What does Mr. Huo mean by this? It's impossible for Mr. Huo to know?"

    Not only did he give Huo Lao face, he also took care of the face of these other people.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Take more, we can say he takes it at will, and he will carry the pot, that little girl is stingy if she says she is stingy, but sometimes she can scare people to death if she is generous.

    "I've asked people to prepare a few tables at home, so Mr. Huo can sit there."

    Zeng Xubai said again that they owed Huo Lao's favor, and a few tables of rice could be regarded as a small thank you gift.

    "That's good."

    Of course Mr. Huo is willing, but he is reluctant to do so. He is going to get the good things.

    Mr. Huo secretly rubbed his hands. Don't worry about this place. He dares to pat his chest to guarantee that the people I brought will protect the safety of this place. Not to mention the things inside, not even the glass.  Break a piece into pieces.

    The Huo family has a security system that is the envy of others. They are all engaged in the jade business. Not to mention such a small jade exhibition, and such a large mine in his hands, there is not a single stone missing.  .

    Not to mention, there is a piece of glass inside.

    What's more, besides him, there are several waves of people, including Zeng Xubai himself and those sent by Mr. Ling, so this place can be said to be impregnable, and even mosquitoes can't even think of getting in.  Only.

    Zeng Xubai is naturally a person who keeps his word, and Mr. Huo obviously can't wait. He still has to find a time or something, just to eat. Is it possible that he has to count an auspicious day?

    So, he left immediately, noisily and with a bunch of people, went to Zeng Xubai's place to have a meal.

    ?Bai Xiangru and a nanny were at home, so the meals had already been prepared and placed in Zeng Xubai's small courtyard. It was quiet here and the scenery was unique, with green trees in the distance.  , with clear mountains and green waters, and the fragrance of sweet osmanthus, so this is definitely a good place to maintain health, and of course it is also an unexpected place where you can¡¯t treat guests.

    The yard is very big, and there is nothing special built. There are two tables, and it is not crowded at all. After everyone is full of wine and food, they want something.

    ??Especially Mr. Huo, who is so jealous, it is obvious that he will not leave until he gives it to him.

    Zeng Xubai didn't want to let them go back empty-handed. This time, these people gave him face and helped him so much. What's more, some people even vaguely made some mistakes between the Zeng family and him.  The choice was made.

    To reciprocate favors, he needs to show some kind of expression.

    He generously gave Liu Liang's medicine to Mr. Huo, and the other people who came to use the medicine certainly did not return empty-handed. These are excellent health-preserving medicines. If you use them for a long time, you will naturally have unexpected effects.  Although it is not a magic medicine, it is most suitable for the body of the elderly.

    As for Liu Liang¡¯s top-quality medicine, he still gave Huo Lao a bottle.

    "Mr. Huo can use it as a gift."

    When Zeng Xubai saw no one, he also whispered to Mr. Huo.

    Mr. Huo covered his chest.

    "It's impossible to give it away."

    This magical medicine is naturally meant for consumption. How could it be given away to others? One pill a month would not be enough for him.

    "All right."

    Zeng Xubai understood what Mr. Huo meant by being so flattering. He took out another bottle and handed it to Mr. Huo, "This is the same medicine. Please return some favors to me, Mr. Huo."

    "Fine."

    Mr. Huo took the medicine bottle without any difficulty. Although he said this, he shook the medicine bottle in his hand and was quite satisfied with the weight of the medicine bottle.

    Such a bottle, when full, can hold about fifteen pieces.

    There are only seven or eight old guys here. If you add in those who didn¡¯t come and gave favors, the most you can add is three. Calculating like this, he can still have about five left. This deal can be  It¡¯s really not a loss.

    Of course it is still a business without capital.

    The things he got were for free, and he didn¡¯t produce anything himself. Such good things happened to him.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 He has low emotional intelligence

    Huo Lao happily took his old friends back. After eating and drinking, and getting good things, they were eager to try it to see if it really had such a good effect. If it really was  , then the Huo family and Zeng Xubai's place would have to move around a lot.

    Being able to get to know a miracle doctor is the greatest guarantee of life for old immortals like them.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to live longer, especially them, half a cup of loess, if they live for a few more years, how much value will they create for their family.

    ????????? In fact, who would think that his life is long?

    Longevity.

    The greatest wish in everyone¡¯s heart is the pursuit throughout their life.

    When Mr. Huo went back with his old friends, the place became quiet.

    "What, they're all gone?"

    Liu Liang walked in from the door on one side. She rubbed her eyes and was still a little sleepy. Her biological clock was now erratic. After some time, when she stopped working the night shift, she would be able to adjust her biological clock.

    ¡°This is what she strongly requested from the dean, otherwise there would be a lot of things weighing on her every day, and she felt that sooner or later she would have to die young.

    "Sleepy?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and touched her forehead.

    "kindness¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang naturally leaned on him, stretched out her arms to hug his waist, and rubbed her face against his.

    Zeng Xubai's body has always had the fragrance of grass and trees, and he doesn't know where it comes from. It's very fresh and very clean. He doesn't use perfume and doesn't smoke, so his body is clean. This smell is too overpowering.

    What should I do? She is a little bit slandering him again.

    "Brother Zeng"

    She buried her head in his chest, and her hands played with the buttons on his clothes from time to time. She would never get tired of such a good smell in her life. Who said that a strong woman must have a shrewd voice? She clearly knew that  She is just a cute girl.

    Look at her appearance, listen to her voice, what is not soft, what is not cute, what is not deceptive?

    "Hmm, what's up?"

    Zeng Xubai smiled gently, and the corners of his eyes were also stained with a little smile. Obviously being silent in front of others is reticent, but with Liu Liang, he can really make people sick to death with his gentleness.

    "I slandered your body."

    Liu Liang put her hand into Zeng Xubai's clothes. Wherever her fingers touched, her fingertips were extremely hot.

    She knows that he has abdominal muscles and mermaid lines, and she slanders him every day about his pure masculine beauty.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai reached out and gently held her chin. The girl's beautiful face became brighter and brighter. Her smiling eyes were pure and lustful, clear and clear, and her red lips were always raised. If  Without telling him, who would have believed that this would be a genius doctor who was aloof and invulnerable in the hospital.

    Dr. Liu is becoming more and more courageous.

    How come he never knew that his pretty girl was a female gangster before?

    "You don't want to?"

    Liu Liang was a little disappointed. How old are you, why can't you do it?

    Zeng Xubai narrowed his eyes slightly, and he probably guessed what she was thinking?

    He tightened Liu Liang's wrists and pulled her into the house.

    "What's wrong?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t understand.

    "Aren't you slandering me?"

    Zeng Xubai generously unbuttoned his shirt, "I'll let you slander me."

    Liu Liang ""

    Her old face turned red.

    This old man is getting better and better at flirting now, and even an old woman like her, who has experienced two lives, is a little unable to resist.

    Outside, Fang Yuan originally pushed the door in, but when he saw the two people inside, his mouth twitched several times.

    It really is.

    "It's so shameless to slap the cold dog food on his face. Can you think about how he feels as a single dog now?"

    He suddenly turned around to leave, but when he turned around, he bumped into someone. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the person's arm. Yes, he knew that he had bumped into someone, not someone.  It hit someone, maybe a tree or a pillar.

    And he even knew who he bumped into?

    "Why are you still so reckless?"

    He didn¡¯t even think about it.While straightening the person, he complained from time to time.

    "You are no longer a child. You can't even walk. Don't you know how to hide? Why are you still as fleshless as a skeleton? My family is missing your rice or your face?"

    "Yes, I'm sorry"

    Bai Xiangru didn't expect Fang Yuan to come out suddenly. She was half a beat too slow to react, and ended up being scolded for half an hour.

    "What are you sorry for?"

    Fang Yuan was a little reluctant, "You haven't done anything wrong, why are you saying sorry? How can anyone like to talk about being sorry like this? You've been at home for so long, what's the matter?  Have you turned around from your inferiority complex yet?"

    "sorry¡­¡­"

    Bai Xiangru apologized again, but at this moment, Fang Yuan's hand on her waist was actually a little hot, as if it had burned her skin. She instinctively took a step back to avoid it.  Opened Fang Yuan's hand.

    Except for that man, has she never been so close to any man in her life?

    At this time, the two people were so close that one could hear each other's breathing.

    A kind of embarrassment and ambiguity spread inexplicably between them.

    Fang Yuan's heart skipped a beat. It was a very strange and inexplicable feeling. He didn't understand it, but he didn't hate it. It even felt very strange.

    Also, he lowered his head and looked at his hands.

    This is a woman¡¯s waist. Why is it so soft and thin? It seems like he can pinch it with both hands. Also, will it break as soon as it is bent?

    Bai Xiangru's footsteps instinctively took a step back, as if she was hiding from something.

    "I'm going to go out and be busy first."

    After saying that, she turned around and ran away, her face turning red inexplicably, leaving Fang Yuan standing there alone and continuing inexplicably.

    He raised his hand and put it in front of his eyes.

    The warmth of that woman¡¯s body still seemed to remain on her fingers.

    It's not hot, but like a kind of cotton, a kind of gentleness that reaches to the bones, like a feather, it just tickles his heart, and it also makes the tip of his heart itchy, sour, and tingling.

    Why did he feel so strange? He couldn't help but touch his arm.

    Although it felt weird, he damn loved it.

    After Fang Yuan left, he didn't know that at this time, not far from the door, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai were still standing there without taking a step, and they were watching what happened outside the door.  Clearly, clearly.

    "There must be something wrong with them?"

    Liu Liang can guarantee it.

    "Fang Yuan's emotional intelligence is a bit low."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542: Kill yourself to death

    Zeng Xubai grew up with Fang Yuan. He knew best what kind of temperament Fang Yuan had. His IQ was not bad, but his emotional intelligence was worrisome. From elementary school to university, it was not that no girls liked him.  It's wood, no, it's an iron tree. It's been a long time, but it's so old that it hasn't even opened up at all.

    Otherwise, Fang Yuan, who is not bad at all in terms of family background or appearance, would not be single now. Zeng Xubai has always known what he wants?

    The reason why he got married so late was not because of anything else, but because Liu Liang, like Fang Yuan, lacked some emotional intelligence. If Liu Liang hadn't suddenly enlightened, he might still be single now.

    But Fang Yuan is different. He is serious. His emotional intelligence is too poor. Otherwise, Cheng Bin would not be able to ignore his son.

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai's hand and played with his fingers. She found that she liked Zeng Xubai more and more. She liked Zeng Xubai so much that she couldn't live without him. She couldn't let go of Zeng Xubai. If one day Zeng Xubai  If you leave her, she will definitely not want to live

    Zeng Xubai used his other hand to wrap around her waist from behind, letting her lean into his arms, and then tightened his hands even more.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you if there is any way to get him married as soon as possible.¡±

    Liu Liang continued to play with Zeng Xubai's fingers. She thought that Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru were going to wait, but it turned out that something was wrong between them.

    Now that she and Zeng Xubai have become a couple, it can be regarded as Zhou Lanping's wish. Liu Lele and Lei Hao are progressing smoothly. They heard that they are planning to get married after this year. Anyway, Liu Lele's dream is to  Get married early and have children early, this is what Liu's mother taught her. Even if she doesn't want to, Liu's mother can't keep her until she is old.

    What is happening now is that Fang Yuan is giving the family a headache.

    Fang Yuan doesn¡¯t have a headache, but Liu Liang does. She hasn¡¯t forgotten the task Cheng Bin gave her.

    ¡°Whether it was Zhou Lanping, Cheng Bin, or Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang, they all placed this heavy burden on her.

    She is so busy every day. In addition to working in the hospital, she also has to accompany her husband. No, she sleeps with her husband. How can she have time to take care of other things? She is not willing to let other people, other things,  Share her thoughts with her husband.

    Fang Yuan's affairs kept bothering her, and they also bothered Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai didn't know how many times he went to see Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang. Every time he didn't get scolded for Fang Yuan, and every time he didn't delay going to school.  For several days, she would not be able to see him, hold him, or sleep for several days.

    She wasted her last life, and she cherished every second of her life, especially the more she lived with Zeng Xubai, the more she cherished it.

    She turned around and buried her whole body in Zeng Xubai's arms. Zeng Xubai was tall, and she liked the height difference the most, being able to be hugged and lifted up by his kisses.

    By the way, she hasn¡¯t said yet, what should be done to prevent Fang Yuan from continuing to be an old bachelor. She really doesn¡¯t want her dear husband to go over and be scolded by Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang when he has nothing to do.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a clear mind, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. Maybe it will take time for him to have a clear mind.

    But even if Fang Yuan is really enlightened, don't forget that there is also Bai Xiangru who has been hurt. If these two people really get together, they will not be able to get together in a few years.

    "One is reserved, the other has a bad brain, if not done well, the peacock can fly southeast.

    And Liu Liang now understands what Cheng Bin said.

    He doesn¡¯t object, and neither do Grandpa Fang nor Grandma Fang, but it¡¯s still a little short of getting Fang Yuan to actually get married and have children.

    Now it seems that it is not just a little worse, but a lot worse.

    They have been like this for half a year, why are they still tepid, just like before?

    that's all.

    "When can I achieve positive results, and when can I give birth to a child for the Fang family, so that the family will no longer miss her and Zeng Xubai to death."

    no.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°If this continues, will she have to wait until the end of the Year of the Monkey?

    She must find a way.

    How about that?

    She gnawed on her fingernails.

    Raw rice cooks mature rice. This kind of rice is cooked, so there is no reason to push three obstacles, right?

    "What are you thinking about?"

    The rush of hot air next to her ears also made her body tremble slightly.

      How could this man be so good at flirting? With just one sentence and no other meaning, he had already teased her so hard that she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between north and south.

    "kindness?"

    Zeng Xubai slightly moved the hair around her ears, revealing a pair of long and extremely long ears, as well as fair and round earlobes.

    Although there is no meat, it is very delicate.

    Liu Liang was so teased that she almost died.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say what she was thinking just now.

    "It's really nothing?"

    She is very stubborn and would not admit it even if she was beaten to death.

    "Don't do bad things."

    Zeng Xubai flicked her forehead with his knuckles. He may be the person who knows Liu Liang best in the world. Even Zhou Lanping may not understand Liu Liang as well as he does.

    Liu Liang, a little monster, is unlikely to give others too many opportunities to get close to her, especially if the distance in her heart is almost all over the world, unless it is someone she truly recognizes.

    Only people she recognizes can see her most unique side.

    Therefore, the person who has seen the truest side of Liu Liang, and whom Liu Liang is not willing to hide at all, is Zeng Xubai himself.

    "I won't."

    Liu Liang never does bad things. Although her methods may be stronger, some of them are kind.

    And when it comes to doing bad things.

    She pulled Zeng Xubai¡¯s button again, ¡°Let¡¯s do something bad.¡±

    Zeng Xubai pinched her earlobe and said, "Let's go then."

    Then, it was so dark and dark for most of the day. They didn't care about the jade exhibition. Fang Yuan was a single dog staring at him all day long. But fortunately, there were many people helping him, and those few also  I don¡¯t know why, but I was taken care of, so it was no big deal when I arrived.

    ¡°Furthermore, Fang Yuan also felt that it would be best if Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t come, as it would save those people in the Zeng family from being eccentric and annoying.

    Zeng Xubai is not here, but with so many people here, they don¡¯t have a goal. At most, they are sour and angry. They can say a few words, but others must be willing to listen.

    Their sourness could kill themselves, but it couldn't hurt others, let alone him and Zeng Xubai.

    Besides, no matter how high-quality or beautiful the jadeite here is, none of it belongs to the Zeng family, and there are none that the Zeng family is familiar with. There is no imperial green, dragon stone, or violet at all.  .

    So even if they want to make trouble and cause trouble, there is no reason.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543 Noodle Cooker

    What he actually loved the most was the way the Zeng family wanted to kill him, but couldn't.

    That feeling, not to mention how wonderful it is.

    Fang Yuan was very satisfied with the jade they displayed at this exhibition, especially since these were their own and would be what they would use to decorate their appearance in the future. It would also allow them to embark on a perfect journey in the jade world.  step.

    After closing for the night, Fang Yuan checked every exit and power supply. After he felt everything was correct, he was ready to go home. There were many security personnel guarding the place all night long, so nothing major would happen.  However, he still checked it again and again. Only then could he rest assured and go home for dinner.

    Even though he went back a little late, it was around twelve o'clock. There were two children at home, so they went to bed early. Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai had very regular schedules, and they could even be said to be strict people.  .

    So when he came back, all the lights in the house were almost out.

    The cold wind kept hitting him from time to time.

    He suddenly felt a sense of loneliness and coldness.

    Is it true that no one left a lamp for him to cook a bowl of noodles?

    In the past, there was Zeng Xubai here. No matter how late it was or how busy he was, as long as he wanted to eat, he could always eat the noodles made by Zeng Xubai. But now that Zeng Xubai was married, he didn't dare to really run away.  Go into someone's room.

    The purpose of dragging the person out was to cook him a bowl of noodles.

    He dared to say that there might be nothing wrong with Zeng Xubai. No matter what, they grew up together and would give him some face.

    But Liu Liang knows how to kill people.

    It has to be said that Fang Yuan was also a member of Jingzhong Zengjin. In their circle, there were not many people who were convinced. Even now, there are still legends about him in their circle.

    But since he met Liu Liang, his family status has been declining, and he is also very afraid of Liu Liang's strange power. They are obviously soft and cute little women. From the looks of it, they are all gentle and lovely Jiangnan women, and so are the people.  She is petite, cute, and warm, but why, whenever she hits someone, she has to cripple them.

    Therefore, even if he was starved to death, he would not be able to disturb Zeng Xubai¡¯s rest time.

    Of course, if you don¡¯t disturb him, it means that he has come back from far away and has nothing to eat.

    Otherwise, don't eat it anymore.

    He touched his aggrieved belly, alas, who will save the child.

    ?????????????????????????????

    And his stomach grumbled several times in response. He was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, and he was partial to food. There was no place to eat outside, and the place where he could eat was far away, and so was he.  Too lazy to drive back and forth.

    He was just about to go back to his room, but he turned back and went to the kitchen by himself. It was okay. He also had weak limbs and could not separate grains. He could still scramble an egg.

    And when he got to the kitchen, he just took out two eggs from the refrigerator. When he turned around, he saw Bai Xiangru standing at the door.

    Fang Yuan almost hid the egg behind his back.

    "Are you hungry?"

    Bai Xiangru came over and put her hand in front of Fang Yuan, "Give me the eggs and I'll cook you a bowl of noodles."

    "Okay, okay."

    Fang Yuan couldn't ask for more, and how could he be so warm and warm? His heart was softened. He used to feel that living alone was quite good, but now he found that someone cared about him.  Someone makes life so easy when cooking bowls of noodles.

    No wonder Liu Liang will marry Zeng Xubai. If others don¡¯t know, how can he not know?

    Liu Liang was married to Zeng Xubai¡¯s bowls of noodles.

    Bai Xiangru took the eggs and cracked them into the bowl skillfully. Then she took out a tomato and put it on the chopping board to cut it.

    Tomatoes are only picked at noon. The vegetables grown at home are very fresh and do not use pesticides. They can be eaten as fruits.

    She also put the tomatoes into the pot, and soon after, she had fried very fragrant tomatoes and scrambled eggs.

    Then she boiled water to cook the noodles, and then poured half a bowl of scrambled eggs with tomatoes into the noodles. In just ten minutes, she had already cooked a bowl of fragrant tomato and egg noodles.

    The noodles are rolled out by my own hands, left over from lunch, and then cooked in chicken soup, which gives it a unique aroma.

    No wonder it smells so good?

      Fang Yuan picked up the bowl and smelled it. He knew how fragrant it was, let alone taking a bite.

    Fang Yuan came out with a bowl and was about to eat, but what did he think of?

    He quickly stood up and took out a bowl from the kitchen.

    He divided some of the noodles in the bowl into another bowl, and then pushed it towards the other side.

    "Xiangru, come over and eat some."

    "I don't need it anymore."

    Bai Xiangru had eaten everything, so she wasn't hungry. Besides, this noodle was originally cooked for Fang Yuan, and she really didn't want to eat it.

    But in the end, seeing how delicious Fang Yuan was eating, she seemed to be a little unable to bear it. In the end, she ate less than half a bowl of noodles and drank some soup. She basically didn't eat much at night, but now she was eating.  I drank a lot, so my stomach was a little bloated.

    She rubbed her belly and secretly glanced at Fang Yuan.

    He eats quite a lot, much more than she does anyway, so why can¡¯t he hold on?

    Or is it that his stomach capacity is somewhat special, larger than that of ordinary people?

    ¡°And I eat a lot and still don¡¯t get fat. I don¡¯t know how many women will envy me to death.

    Alas, some support.

    Fang Yuan touched his belly. It was quite full, and he was very satisfied.

    But just because I was so full, I was a little worried.

    It¡¯s like being unable to sleep after eating a full meal, just like some kind of animal.

    "Would you like to go out for a walk to eat?"

    He turned back and suggested to Bai Xiangru.

    "II don't need it anymore."

    Bai Xiangru stood up and wanted to go back to her room, but in the end, for some unknown reason, she actually followed Fang Yuan out. They didn't go anywhere else, they just stayed there.  Walking in tandem on the road in the community,

    The autumn wind was cold, but the two of them didn't feel much. Even if there was only the cold wind around them, there was still a sense of warmth falling from them under the bullying of the fallen leaves swept by the autumn wind.

    The scenery was still a bit grim at first, but it somehow gained some warmth.

    "Let's go back."

    Fang Yuan said suddenly, feeling a little dry in the mouth for no reason.

    "Okayokay."

    Bai Xiangru agreed and followed him again. She was walking well at first, but Fang Yuan's steps became slower and slower. She didn't know whether Bai Xiangru walked faster or not in the end.  It was said that Fang Yuan was walking slowly. The two people who were originally walking in tandem gradually walked together. Even the shadows of the two people finally became a horizontal row under the street lights, slowly.  Slowly they merged into one, without distinguishing each other.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544 She is guilty

    The air around them seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and the two of them couldn't help but open their mouths, like fish out of water, just wanting to take a few more breaths of air, but as time went by,  The more uncomfortable they felt, the lust was as brilliant as fireworks in the sky, and it seemed as if they were going to be swallowed up.

    And then there is no possibility of leaving.

    In the room, Liu Liang suddenly sat up. She propped up her chin on her legs and didn¡¯t know what she thought of. It was as weird as it seemed.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai sat up, reached for the kettle on the side, poured some water into the cup, and then placed the cup next to Liu Liang's hand.

    "Are you thirsty and want to drink water?"

    "A little bit," Liu Liang would not tell others what bad things she had done.

    But even though what she did was bad, for some people and certain things, what she did was a good thing.  .

    She put the cup to her lips and drank sip after sip.

    The water in the kettle was not too hot. After blowing on it, she could drink it directly. She couldn't help but raise her face and look out the window at the already dark sky.

    The surroundings were very quiet, so quiet that almost no sound could be heard, only their breathing, one after another, so close and soothing.

    Liu Liang opened the quilt again and covered her face, but soon her face was exposed.  Because I am almost suffocated.

    Her eyes rolled for a long time, then she turned over and reached out to hug Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai put his arms on the pillow for her to rest on.

    "Did you do something bad?"

    Sure enough, the person who gave birth to her was Zhou Lanping, but no matter who knows Liu Liang in this world, they also understand Liu Liang. Could it be that Zeng Xubai, or maybe it is because they have a common secret, of course, more importantly, because,  The two of them are the two closest people in the world.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of touch with each other.

    "So Liu Liang's weird look is not like anything else, but like she has a guilty conscience. She felt guilty, so she did something bad.

    Bad things that can be forgiven.

    ??Okay, Liu Liang admitted that she did something bad, but she didn¡¯t regret the bad things she did.

    ¡°She works as a doctor to save people, and when she does bad things, that¡¯s to save people. No, it¡¯s to save people¡¯s hearts.

    "What bad thing did you do?"

    Zeng Xubai was so curious as to what made her so troubled to sleep and eat, and she couldn't even sleep well. Liu Liang always slept less due to work reasons, and as soon as she fell asleep, she was guaranteed to be there in seconds.  Of course, apart from falling asleep instantly, she is also the kind of sleep that is difficult to wake up, but yesterday she was tossing and turning and never slept well.

    So, has she done something outrageous?

    "this¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang crossed her fingers.

    "I drugged someone else."

    "Drug?"

    Zeng Xubai frowned slightly, then stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Liang's chin with two fingers.

    The young girl is obviously admitting her mistake, but she has an innocent look on her face, her eyes are black and white, delicate and beautiful, and she looks like a soft and cute girl, but she is  A strong woman who is also a ruthless superwoman who is good at swordsmanship.

    With this expression now, if it weren¡¯t for Zeng Xubai, he would really be deceived by her face.

    "Don't tell me that you gave Fang Yuan and Bai Xiang the following medicine, what kind of medicine?"

    Liu Liang is an honest girl now, she nodded quickly.

    She admitted, she admitted everything, she was honest, she confessed and showed leniency, she pleaded guilty.

    "You."

    Zeng Xubai was dumbfounded. Eighty percent of the time, only she could do this kind of thing. Where did she learn this? Did she read too many novels?

    Liu Liang was still confused, "What should we do now?"

    She pointed outside, it must have been done. With her own medicine-making skills, she knew that as long as she really used it, it would definitely be a thunder and fire, and it would be out of control.

    "What else can be done?"

    Zeng Xubai reached out and smoothed Liu Liang's hair. It was so good. It had become softer as it grew.

    "Just pretend you don't know, let them handle their own affairs."

    "Then, what about that matter?"

    Liu Liang faced herself again??'s finger, what she said was that she did, um, the wrong thing.

    "No one would think of that."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t mean to hide it for Liu Liang, but his original intention was to keep it hidden for him. Liu Liang could do such a shameful thing, but he couldn¡¯t tell it.

    " Anyway, Fang Yuan will not know, and Bai Xiangru will not think of it, but Fang Yuan is a responsible man, and this may be a good thing, lest he will be thirty if he delays any longer.

    "Thank you, Brother Zeng." Liu Liang happily hugged Zeng Xubai, hugged his face, and kissed him for a long time. Then he ran to the kitchen and destroyed the eggs.

    Anyway, no one else will know. As long as her husband helps her hide it, no one in the world will know what she did?

    It¡¯s great to have someone who can pamper her infinitely.

    that is¡­¡­

    During breakfast, Liu Liang was not so happy.

    Liu Liang squinted her eyes, looking at this and then that. Why was it different from what she imagined? Could it be that they didn't touch the chicken soup, but it was obvious that half the pot of chicken soup was missing.

    Why is the missing half missing? Was it eaten by rats or dried?

    Is the wind really that strong now? It dried half of her pot of eggs in one fell swoop.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Fang Yuan took the chopstick head strangely and poked Liu Liang's forehead, "Did you find that your brother is very handsome today, more handsome than Xu Bai, so you are crazy about it."

    "nothing."

    Liu Liang continued to eat with her head down, still thinking in her heart, could it be that the soup was eaten by mice? Otherwise, these two people would not be so calm, as if nothing happened.

    No, it should have been because nothing happened. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to be like a normal person. She has lived two lifetimes and has never been like this, unfazed by rain or shine.

    What's more, Bai Xiangru, a simple woman who can no longer be simple, and Fang Yuan, who has never been able to hide his thoughts.

    Anyway, it¡¯s weird, everywhere is weird, no matter where it is, it¡¯s weird.

    Liu Liang thought about it for a while, and then she felt a headache. She grabbed a handful of her hair, but she didn't pull out a few of her hairs.

    "Eat," then a small bun was placed on her lips.

    Liu Liang didn't even think about it. She took one bite on the steamed bun. The steamed bun stuffed with meat had thin skin and tender meat. It was quite delicious when she took a bite. It was her favorite taste. Such a delicious thing only had  She only has it at home, other people's buns don't taste as good.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 She wants to be a model worker

    Liu Liang ate up the buns in just a few mouthfuls, and after finishing this bun, she was no longer so entangled. As for the matter of drugging others, regardless of whether she failed or not, she dared to go to them for real.  ask.

    ¡° She is so brave and has the face to ask people if they were drugged and if something happened.

    Although, she felt that she might have really failed. Others didn't succeed, and she didn't succeed either.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, no one knows about it anyway, and her body has been destroyed.

    Zeng Xubai put another bun in her mouth.

    ¡°Eat more, talk less.¡±

    Liu Liang glared at Zeng Xubai, "Are you trying to force me to death so that you can marry me again?"

    Zeng Xubai ""

    Does he have it?

    Fang Yuan on the side just took a sip of soup. Liu Liang said this and almost spit out the soup in his mouth. He finished the soup in a few mouthfuls and was about to run away as soon as he wiped his mouth.  She also needs to drag Bai Xiangru along with her.

    "I still have to wash the dishes"

    Bai Xiangru is about to go back, wash the dishes and put away the table.

    "They collect it themselves."

    Fang Yuan whispered to Bai Xiangru, you didn't see them and they were going to fight. You don't know Liu Liang's strength. If something went wrong, she would overturn the table.

    Bai Xiangru really couldn¡¯t imagine such a scene in his mind.

    "Just stay away."

    Fang Yuan gave Bai Xiangru a warning look, "It hurts when she hits someone."

    Bai Xiangru twitched the corners of her lips, "She doesn't know how to hit people randomly."

    "There will be fish in the pond."

    Fang Yuan grabbed his hair hard. He might have wanted to say something, but Bai Xiangru turned away and left, leaving all his words stuck in his throat.

    I couldn¡¯t say it, and I couldn¡¯t swallow it. Not to mention how uncomfortable it was.

    And Bai Xiangru walked, and finally started running.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang is not here, otherwise, those with sharp eyes may also find some interesting things, such as the undercurrents under the calm, and the unnatural things after the natural.

    But in the courtyard, there was no scene of a fight between the couple as Fang Yuan called it.

    Liu Liang was eating a steamed bun. After finishing one, she looked at the one in Zeng Xubai's hand eagerly.

    "You can't eat it."

    Zeng Xubai tapped her forehead, "You've been eating a lot lately, but you can't get fat."

    Liu Liang pinched her waist, but she didn't see any growth. However, she knew that Zeng Xubai was right. She had been a little indulgent recently and ate a lot when she had nothing to do. Of course, she was not pregnant. She was a doctor herself.  Child, can she still know?

    With her current workload, she can't afford to be pregnant and have a baby. She and Zeng Xubai have agreed that they will have children in a few years, so she just eats too much.

    Although she is still in a physique that does not gain weight, it is just because she is young, but no matter how young she is, it cannot be the reason for her to continue to indulge.

    So after learning from the pain, Liu Liang retracted her claws and began to control her food intake. She couldn't eat too much, otherwise she would be so fat that she wouldn't even be able to pick up a scalpel.

    "When will the jade exhibition end?"

    Liu Liang really didn't like this jade exhibition. She didn't know what others thought, but she had come all the way and watched it all the way. Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan hadn't had a good sleep in months.  Everyone has lost a lot of weight. I should leave such good things to others in the future.

    Finish early, finish work early, you are busy and tired every day, I really don¡¯t know what you are busy with?

    "There are two days left."

    Zeng Xubai smiled warmly at Liu Liang again, "When it's over, you still have one day off. I'll take you out to play."

    Liu Liang counted the time on her fingers.

    Yes, she still has three days of vacation, but she doesn¡¯t want to play for just one day, but she doesn¡¯t deserve more vacations.

    So, she shook her head.

    "Huh?" Zeng Xubai was surprised, "Who keeps saying that we should combine labor and labor? What we want most is to enjoy going out for fun."

    "You do not understand?"

    Liu Liang stood up, picked up the bowl from the table, and took it to the kitchen to wash it.

    Zeng Xubai really doesn¡¯t understand. He is afraid that Liu Liang will become her model worker again. When Zeng Xubai follows herAt this moment, Liu Liang ran out of the kitchen and pushed him outside.

    "You go to the Jade Exhibition first. Don't let anyone steal our jade. I'll go to the hospital later."

    "All right."

    Zeng Xubai pinched her face and asked, "Are you going to be a model worker?"

    "Of course," Liu Liang raised her chin very proudly, "I am the best model doctor in our hospital. No one in the hospital is more dedicated and hard-working than her."

    And after Zeng Xubai left, Liu Liang really went to the hospital. She was not just talking about it randomly. Her status as a model worker was recognized by all the doctors, nurses and patients in the hospital.

    "You want to come back to work?"

    When the dean heard the reason for Liu Liang's sudden return, he was so moved that he cried. Seeing how good his vision was, he chose Liu Liang at a glance among thousands of people and gave her the best.  The treatment and the best working environment are what left such a talented doctor behind. Of course, he completely wiped out his cheating behavior.

    "Yeah," Liu Liang leaned her back.

    "What are the recent surgical arrangements?"

    Liu Liang extended her hand to the dean. Her surgical arrangements were made by the dean alone. In other words, everything was done with the dean. From the dean, she could find out what happened next.  The surgery is scheduled for half a month or even a month.

    The director generously gave the surgery arrangements to Liu Liang.

    At this time, Liu Liang was holding a thick layer of work sheets in her hand. She flipped through it briefly. She felt that she had underestimated the dean's evil heart. He had not only arranged the last one for her.  Months of work, even half a year later, there are still people queuing up in advance.

    After flipping through a few more pages, Liu Liang placed the workbook in his hand in front of the dean. I can perform surgery on them in advance.

    Most of her current surgical arrangements are non-invasive. For her, this kind of surgery is simple and quick. For the patient, it is less invasive, less expensive, and recovers quickly. It can almost be said that it is  The golden signature of their entire family of doctors.

    But now she only makes one or two a day, so there are still many people waiting in line.

    "And what she has to do now is to start from the first name and then arrange the surgeries for nearly half a month. In total, there are thirty-eight surgeries.

    "You want to arrange these?"

    The dean picked up the worksheets and put them in front of him. He had sorted them out by himself. He might have to turn over them several times a day, just for fear of missing something or missing something.  , so much so that he had to recite the patient's ancestors for eight generations. How could he not know what Liu Liang meant?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 You big liar

    "Do you want to go in advance?"

    The dean's eyes lit up. In fact, he was quite displeased with Liu Liang's decision. However, Liu Liang had been resting because of her wrist, and her workload was not heavy, so there were very few surgical arrangements.  It hurt him again and again, making it even more difficult.

    Why, her conscience has discovered it, so now she has to work hard?

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded, "in advance."

    "How many units should you prepare first?"

    The dean quickly picked up the phone. He would make arrangements now. If possible, Liu Liang would be able to complete one immediately. He still had several patients here, and they were all a bit tight. He had arranged the surgery earlier, too.  Let these patients recover as soon as possible and free up hospital beds. The hospital is seriously short of beds.

    "First, Wutai."

    Liu Liang stood up, "I'm going to prepare now."

    She will not take her regular vacation, and strives to be a model worker in the hospital this year.

    Originally, she was just worried about Zeng Xubai, fearing that the Zeng family would come to make trouble, so she prepared iron rods to protect her husband. However, she found that there seemed to be no difference with her or without her.

    ?We are all civilized people. Besides, no matter what era we are in now, fighting is not popular anymore. It is still a fight between a group of people, and it is all based on the law.

    Fighting is not good.

    This is what Zeng Xubai said, yes, fighting is not good, not good at all, so Liu Liang does not fight, she comes to work, make money, um, support her family.

    After five operations in a row, Liu Liang is still full of energy, her waist is not sore, her hands are not shaking, and she is still in very good condition.

    "Wutai again!"

    Liu Liang waved her hand and asked the dean for five surgeries. At that time, the dean's jaw was about to drop, but if Liu Liang dared to say it, he would also dare to arrange it.

    It wasn't until it was almost dark that Liu Liang completed ten operations. If it were placed in other hospitals and other doctors, any one of these ten patients would be a top-grade brain patient, even the ones who were operated on  Arrangements must be made in detail and carefully.

    Moreover, an operation lasts only a few hours, and there is no way to leave the operating room. But when they come to her, it is possible that these patients are not suffering from diseases in their heads, but a small cold. Why, she just  It¡¯s like cooking dumplings, one after another, and you can go home refreshed in the end.

    The dean sat in his office and maintained this posture for most of the day.

    "Liu Liang, you are a big liar!"

    The dean was like a child, covering his face and crying.

    "You obviously can do ten channels a day, but you dare to do one or two a day. Who are you looking down on?"

    Liu Liang, who had just arrived at the door of the house, couldn't help but sneeze. She rubbed her nose and said, "Are you scolding me again?"

    She knew it was the dean who was scolding her, and she was almost certain that it was the dean.

    There are not many people in the world who scold her. Except for the one in the Xu family who she dislikes, it is the dean who scolds her the most.

    "If you scold me again, I will quit."

    Liu Liang snorted arrogantly. She opened the door and saw that Bai Xiangrudu had prepared dinner, but she was the only one there.

    "Didn't the person come back?"

    Seeing that there was no one around, Liu Liang suddenly felt a little nervous. Did something happen there?

    Could it be that she was just absent all day, so someone came to make trouble at the Jade Exhibition? Is it those people from the Zeng family, or someone without eyes and courage?

    "They said they would be back in a while."

    Bai Xiangru put the chopsticks and bowls in place and said quickly, but she didn't notice that the moment she finished speaking, the easily visible anger in Liu Liang's eyes disappeared in an instant.  , what changed was a kind of clarity that almost penetrated the soul.

    That kind of brightness reaches the bottom of my heart, and that kind of clarity also looks directly into my heart.

    Facing Liu Liang like this, Bai Xiangru didn't know why, but she suddenly put her hands behind her back, as if she was nervous, but she didn't know what she was nervous about. Maybe she was afraid that Liu Liang would really dig it out.  There are things in her heart that she hides very well and dare not let others know.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang stood up and prepared to go back to take a shower.

    She walked into her room and when she came out, she had already taken a shower and changed her clothes. This was her habit. The first thing she had to do when she came back from the hospital every day was nothing else.  It's time to take a shower and change clothes.

    Wait until she comes out of the kitchenAs he was helping to bring out the last dish, a familiar sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside. Liu Liang was initially relieved, but she was relieved by seven points in an instant.

    It seems that Bai Xiangru did not lie to her, and there is nothing wrong there.

    "Why, you look very tired today?"

    Zeng Xubai came over quickly and touched Liu Liang's hand. Others might not be able to tell because they were not familiar with her and didn't care about her, and they couldn't get to the bottom of her heart. But as a pillow person, she always cared about her.  , how could Zeng Xubai not know that Liu Liang's condition was not very good now, and there were some bloodshot eyes in her eyes, which was caused by long-term use of her eyes.

    "Fortunately, I'm fine. I just took a few days off and am not used to going to work."

    Liu Liang wouldn¡¯t say what big, outrageous thing she did in the hospital. Anyway, for her, it wasn¡¯t a big deal in the first place.

    "Nothing happened to you, right?"

    Liu Liang was not worried about herself, but was more worried about Zeng Xubai. If she hadn't had to go to the hospital for surgery, she could have stayed there all the time. Although she really didn't feel anything about the Jade Exhibition, she didn't  She didn't know why so many people came here, just to see a bunch of jadeite, but after all, it was her own thing. She always thought that if she didn't stare at it with her own eyes, she would always feel uneasy and uneasy.

    "No, everything is normal."

    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang and asked her to sit down, and then gave her some food.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and then we¡¯ll talk about it after we finish eating.¡±

    He knows Liu Liang¡¯s temperament. She doesn¡¯t like eating out. Whenever she comes back, she is usually very hungry.

    And following his words, it was true that Liu Liang was really hungry, because her stomach gave Zeng Xubai a response in advance, and with just such a grunt, she was screaming with hunger.

    ?? And Liu Liang was not pretentious, she picked up the bowl and started eating.

    "By the way, where is my brother?"

    Liu Liang was about to finish the bowl of rice. Only then did she realize that there was one person missing today. No wonder her ears were so clean today. It turned out that Fang Yuan had not come back.

    In the past, as long as he was around, there was no peace even when eating. He didn't say anything when eating or sleeping. He didn't exist at all. They were obviously children cultivated by big families with great effort. Why, he just  To be so noisy, not even the little treasures and little treasures can compare.

    But without his noisy voice, the meal started to feel a little boring.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 Sleeping fragments

    "He won't be back for a few days."

    Zeng Xubai scooped out a bowl of soup for Liu Liang and let her drink it.

    "Why don't you come back?"

    Liu Liang took a sip of the soup and was still surprised. What happened to Fang Yuan? Why don't you go home? Are there wild flowers outside? But how could wild flowers have the fragrance of domestic flowers?

    Isn¡¯t Bai Xiangru beautiful? Doesn¡¯t she have a bad figure?  From her perspective of future generations, what would happen to a woman like Bai Xiangru who was young, beautiful, good at cooking, and a good wife and mother, even if she was married and had children?

    Except for these, what is bad? Why should she find a wild flower?

    "What are you thinking about?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang had a look of disdain on her face, and knew that she had thought of it wrong. The man stayed out all night, and apart from looking for wild flowers, he really had work problems.

    "The jade exhibition is about to end. Fang Yuan is there and needs to deal with some things."

    By the way, it is also to prevent some people from interfering with it. No matter how many people there are and how many security systems there are, as long as you are not at ease, it is impossible to really feel at ease. Instead of worrying about it at home from time to time, it is better to go there by yourself and personally  He kept staring and was uneasy, and on the contrary, he couldn't sleep peacefully.

    Bai Xiangru's body flexed slightly, but she didn't notice it. Even Liu Liang, who was always observant, didn't look at her more. If he really looked at her more, even just one glance,  It is possible to know what kind of turbulence is under those calm surfaces at this time.

    It¡¯s just a pity that some people are too good at hiding, and some people are only late in realizing it.

    "I really hope it ends soon."

    Liu Liang was extremely tired. She felt that she was more tired than Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan. They were physically tired, but she was mentally tired.

    "It's almost time. After tomorrow, we can return to our previous lives."

    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang's hand tightly, thinking that maybe it was because of the jade exhibition that Liu Liang was under too much pressure. In addition, plus the things at the hospital, there were already many things, but there was still nothing.  The little girl who is carefree and not short of money is probably going to get sick from exhaustion this time.

    "Never do it again."

    Liu Liang really didn't want to go through it again. It was too tiring, especially the safety aspect. In short, she was tired no matter how many days she drove, even if Zeng Xubai took away those valuable items every night,  But it was unavoidable, and it made her anxious and unable to sleep peacefully.

    "Well, no more."

    Zeng Xubai never thought about coming again. In fact, he never thought about holding it again. The reason why this jade exhibition fell on him, in fact, it cannot be said that it fell on him, was because of the Zeng family.  The reason was precisely because their backing was with the Zeng family, and it was also because the Zeng family used their names to get the quota for this jade exhibition, but they ignored it and gave it all to him.

    In fact, if it was just him and Fang Yuan, it would be far impossible to hold such a jade exhibition.

    So in the future, they will no longer have it on their shoulders. Even if someone forces these things on them, it will be impossible. Those emeralds will probably have less chance to come out in the future.

    Don't talk about Liu Liang, even he is the same. No matter how well prepared he is, but this time, tiredness means tiredness, tiredness means tiredness, and without the oppression of the Zeng family, he will get through it.  Easy.

    "Do you still have to go to work tomorrow?"

    Zeng Xubai put his head on the top of Liu Liang's hair. There was always a faint fragrance on her body, like the smell of some kind of small wild flower. That kind of faint fragrance was rare.

    Even if she stays in a place with a strong smell of disinfectant, she has always had a smell like this. He has never smelled it, and he has never seen it.

    In fact, it's normal for him not to know. If he really takes off the last layer of Liu Liang's vest, he will know that the smell on Liu Liang's body is not some kind of flower or some kind of grass, but a kind of smell.  Something called ambrosia can bloom and bear fruit. In a certain place, it is actually a kind of weed that grows everywhere and can be found at any time. But in their world, it is a magic medicine, an ambrosia.  Although it does not have the effect of resurrecting the dead, it can improve one's physical condition and, if used for a long time, can even rejuvenate one's youth.

    Perhaps it is because this herb is so powerful, has wonderful medicinal effects, and even the smell is unbelievable. Liu Liang would dig up a lot of it every time, so she always has this kind of herb on her body.  A hookah scent, even if it smells as strong as a hospital, no matter how good the perfume is, it will eventually be defeated by thisUnder the smell of grass.

    Liu Liang muttered lowly, not knowing what he said?

    She buried her entire body in Zeng Xubai's arms. Every time she felt lucky, she was still petite and cute, and Zeng Xubai was also tall, so she seemed to be relying on  It's like a big soft sofa, not to mention how comfortable it is.

    As for asking her if she is still working?

    "Come on, there are several surgeries waiting for me."

    "Why are you so busy all of a sudden?"

    Zeng Xubai thought that she could have a good rest for a few days. After the jade exhibition was over, he could take her out for a walk. But it turned out that he didn't have time, so he didn't even mention her vacation now.  Deprived of it, poor Liu Liang.

    "It's so busy."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to say that she came at her own request. Of course, her work was not in vain.

    that is¡­¡­

    She grunted again and closed her eyes involuntarily. Soon after, she heard her even breathing, which meant she fell asleep.

    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, she seemed to have fallen asleep in pieces.

    It wasn¡¯t until she picked up her phone to check the time that she became even more confused.

    Who is she, where is she, what is she doing?

    Why was it that she was eating just now, but when she woke up early the next morning, she had agreed to watch TV first in the evening, and then kiss her husband to cultivate their relationship, but who was going to tell her that she  Why on earth did he sleep until dawn?

    After being like this for a long time, she finally climbed out of bed resigned to her fate and prepared to go to work. There were at least ten surgeries today, so she had to cheer up.

    Today is also the last day of the jade exhibition. Although she really wants to go there, who asked her to have such a job? Her job is much more important than those jadeite.

    When Liu Liang went out, Bai Xiangru happened to be there too.

    When she saw Liu Liang, she quickly smiled.

    "I originally wanted to call you, but you woke up on your own."

    When Zeng Xubai left, he also told her that if Liu Liang didn't wake up by eight o'clock, she would have to wake Liu Liang up. Liu Liang didn't know if it was because of the heavy workload. Yesterday,  I fell asleep and couldn't wake up.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 It¡¯s over

    Liu Liang yawned and tried to sleep more. Her biological clock was set there. She woke up at this time every day, and it was unstoppable.

    "By the way," Liu Liang touched her belly, "Sister Xiangru, do you have breakfast? I'll have to go to the hospital after eating for a while." Her current workload is very heavy, and she has eaten enough this morning  , I wonder if there is such a meal at noon?

    "There are some, they are all for you to keep warm."

    After Bai Xiangru finished speaking, she quickly entered the kitchen. When she came out soon after, several kinds of food were already in her hands.

    Liu Liang took a bun directly and finished it in a few bites. In less than two minutes, she was full. She took another bun, picked up her bag, and headed to the hospital.  run.

    Bai Xiangru sighed.

    She didn¡¯t understand before why Liu Liang¡¯s eating was like fighting, but now she finally understands because she is too busy.

    Being a doctor is not easy.

    She put away all the dishes on the table and took them to the kitchen one by one. She didn't know why, but inexplicably, she sighed softly.

    I don¡¯t know what this sigh is, and I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for?

    Only endless loneliness arose from it, and her vision became slightly hazy because of the water drops under the faucet.

    Let¡¯s talk about Liu Liang. She almost used her own legs to run at the speed of a sprint champion. She ran into the hospital like crazy. She was still a crazy woman, but as long as she put on a white coat and a stethoscope,  , Dr. Liu became cold and unapproachable in an instant, and he was also a profound doctor.

    "Wutai first?"

    The dean asked Liu Liang expectantly, if Liu Liang can work hard every day like yesterday, then the patients who are scheduled a year later may have their turn in a month or two.

    ¡°Ten stations a day, a hundred days is a hundred stations, my God, he couldn¡¯t even imagine it.

    By then their hospital will be famous throughout the country.

    Of course, Liu Liang did not disappoint him. She nodded lightly, which finally made the dean breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll make arrangements now.¡±

    The director went directly to arrange the surgeries. Not to mention five surgeries, even ten or twenty surgeries would be enough. There are so many hospitals in Xingning, and there are so many patients waiting for surgeries.  , not to mention that in addition to Xingning, there are other provinces and municipalities that are not afraid of patients, but are afraid of not having doctors.

    No matter how many patients there are, there are still not as many as Liu Liang.

    There is only one Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang took a deep breath and walked into the operating room. In one morning, she performed five operations. After the operation was completed, she was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back. Fortunately, Bai Xiangru came over.  The food was also brought to her.

    Bai Xiangru also knew that she would have starved to death if she had this lunch meal.

    "Dr. Liu, have you encountered anything recently?"

    The nurse on the side asked Liu Liang carefully, and the worry in her eyes was definitely true.

    "No ah."

    Liu Liang touched her face. What's the matter with her? There's nothing wrong with her.

    "Really?"

    The nurse still didn't believe it, "If it's okay, why are you going crazy for the surgery? Are you having difficulty? If it's really difficult, just tell us. Although we are all ordinary people, we can still give you a piece of medicine."  Loving.¡±

    Liu Liang ""

    She's really fine.

    Nothing happened to her.

    She doesn't need love.

    ¡°Really, she is not short of money, nor is she short of money. As for why she works so hard, she certainly has her reasons.

    However, this was really not a very beautiful misunderstanding. She originally wanted to explain it to herself, but the people in the operating room had already come over to urge her to go. Wutai in the morning, Wutai in the afternoon, and so on.  If she doesn't go there, she won't be able to go back at night.

    So she didn¡¯t explain anymore. Anyway, soon they would know why she was so desperate.

    And what¡¯s rare is that she can still fight hard for once.

    The five surgeries were completed smoothly without any mistakes. After arranging the patient's follow-up treatment, Liu Liang sprinted back home at a sprint speed of 100 meters.

    After she arrived home, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan both came back, their expressions were more relaxed than before.It was a lot louder, and even the sound seemed to be bright and bright.

    The jade exhibition is over.

    all the best.

    All is well.

    "You're back."

    Zeng Xubai seemed to have a tacit understanding. When he turned his head, he found Liu Liang standing outside the door.

    He stretched out his hand to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang ran over directly and held his hand tightly. If there weren't other people around now and could only hold his little hand, she wouldn't be so easily satisfied.

    "tired?"

    Zeng Xubai really knew Liu Liang. At this glance, he knew that Liu Liang had been busy again. Her face was fine, but her eyes were red and bloodshot, and they were not as clear-cut as she used to be.

    "It will be fine after few days."

    Liu Liang kept silent about her work matters, and of course she didn't say anything about her desperate efforts. Anyway, Zeng Xubai had something he was busy with, so he couldn't take care of her. By the time he reacted, she had already solved it.  alright.

    "All right."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t ask her anything, as long as she was happy and not forced.

    "Where is the jade exhibition over?"

    What Liu Liang wants to hear most is this. I just don¡¯t know if it was successful or not, and will I no longer have to be busy in the future?

    "Well, it's over."

    Zeng Xubai brought her to the table and prepared to eat in a moment, "The people over there have left and the things have been put away. We will never accept such an exhibition again. Even if we still participate in the future,  Then it will not be the organizer, but the exhibitor. In this case, there will be no worries and no effort."

    "As soon as Zeng Xubai put it away, Liu Liang understood where he had put the things away?

    There is no other place but to put it in his ring, and there is no place in the world that is safer and more reassuring than his ring.

    Fang Yuan was equally relaxed. He could no longer stand or sit.

    that is¡­¡­

    There is one thing he still can¡¯t figure out clearly.

    "What about the exhibition hall over there?"

    What he is talking about is the temporary exhibition hall that they spent a lot of money to build. Although it is called an exhibition hall, it was built with their heart. It can be said that it is also their hard work.

    Although when I first built it, I knew it was just a one-time use and would be dismantled after use, but now that it¡¯s time to dismantle it, why am I so reluctant to let it go.

    "You decide."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 Let him go back

    Liu Liang doesn't care about this. After all, the land is their own. They can do whatever they want in the future, as long as they leave a small place for her to retire. They need to plant more trees and grasses, and there is an open space around them. There is a large  If her yard is green everywhere, she will be very satisfied. Besides, she still has a long way to go before she gets old. When she gets old, it will be decades later, and decades,  Who knows how many changes there will be at that time?

    ¡°Perhaps, they can even live in the house in the sky by then.

    After all, the future has infinite possibilities.

    After Zeng Xubai pondered for a long time, he opened his eyes and said.

    "Leave that place alone."

    After all, this is not a shoddy project. The steel-concrete structure can withstand a major earthquake of magnitude 89. Moreover, the greening there was carefully prepared by them, and many of them were laboriously transported back from other places. It is very impressive.  It is precious and difficult to survive, but the green plants there now have survived. It would be a pity if they were destroyed again.

    It¡¯s such a big piece of land.

    Fang Yuan also felt sorry for his hard work, but it was impossible to waste such a large piece of land. You know, how many people are staring at that piece of land now, wishing they could turn into dogs and just take a bite.  If you bite it, you won¡¯t give it to yourself.

    ¡°We can then build some buildings and rent them out to others for exhibitions.¡±

    Liu Liang bit her chopsticks. It would be a pity to leave it alone. It would be better to make some small money.

    Anyway, she doesn¡¯t want to build a building that¡¯s too tall on that piece of land, let alone sell it. Although the place is quite valuable, she doesn¡¯t want the slope to be damaged at all now. Those are the completed green plants. If she can, she  They all want to get out of the virgin forest, what if we dig a well in the future?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was okay, it was her own place anyway.

    "How wonderful!"

    Fang Yuan patted his thigh and said, "I'll have workers come over tomorrow and fix it up again. Because I was too hasty at the beginning, there are still a lot of things that haven't been completed. I'm just making do with it. Since I chose not to dismantle it,  You can rent it out in the future. It is absolutely impossible to have a shoddy project. Safety comes first.

    And with new things to do, he felt that he had some peace of mind. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose his long hair again.

    I don¡¯t know why at this time, the atmosphere is a bit weird, but no one knows what is weird?

    If it were Liu Liang in the past, she could feel 80% of things, but now, with ten surgeries a day, her perception ability has been greatly reduced. It can be said that she is still semi-conscious. When eating, her head  It was all bit by bit. If Zeng Xubai hadn't stretched out his hand several times and raised her head, she might have buried her face in the bowl.

    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, she also sat up with a sigh.

    "woke up?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and rubbed the top of her messy hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s dawn again when I fall asleep?¡±

    Liu Liang scratched her hair. It seemed that she really couldn't do too much of this kind of desperate thing. Now she only had to work and sleep. If this continued, she was afraid that she wouldn't even be able to protect herself.  Everyone will be forgotten.

    "Why are you so busy all of a sudden?"

    Zeng Xubai frowned slightly. Speaking of which, Liu Liang had never been so busy after being a doctor for so long. Even if she owed the hospital two years of vacation, she had never been like this. As soon as she got home,  , fell down to sleep, no matter how early she went to bed, she would still be unable to wake up at dawn even if she screamed. Even if someone carried her away, 80% of the time, she would have to wake up first.  It's about other things.

    ¡°There have been more patients recently, and I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes and took a look at the time. She always wanted the time when her biological clock woke up. Now there was still more than an hour before the time to go to work, which was enough for her to be in it.  It's been ink for a while.

    After eating, Liu Liang picked up her bag with one hand and ran to the hospital just like before. She thought that this was how she got her good physical strength.

    As for Zeng Xubai, although the jade exhibition is over, there are still a lot of things to come. According to him, it is impossible to deal with them in just a few days.

    Liu Liang ran to the hospital, ready to accept high-intensity work, but she didn't know that at this time, those people she didn't like actually came over again. If she was here, 80% of them would have been there by now.  Hit with a stickwent.

    "When will you go back to Zeng's house?"

    Zeng Liang glanced at Zeng Xubai lightly.

    Go back to Zeng¡¯s house?

    Zeng Xubai was so confused that he didn¡¯t know why he wanted to go back?

    It was hard to get out. If he went back, he would be out of his mind. Not only would he lose his life, but also Liu Liang's for the rest of his life. No one could tell him more clearly about the greed and ruthlessness of the Zeng family.

    He doesn¡¯t want to turn himself into that kind of person, and he doesn¡¯t want his children to become victims of Huizeng¡¯s family in the future. And he doesn¡¯t mean it. What are he going to do?

    "It's been so long, have you had enough trouble?"

    Zeng Liang was like giving alms, his tone was contemptuous, and the whites of his eyes rolled again, "As long as you come back, I will consider passing the title of head of the Zeng family to you."

    Zeng Liang raised his eyelids. If he is still unmoved by such a promise, he would be a fool. The position of head of the Zeng family is a position that many Zeng family members dream of obtaining.

    "I am no longer a member of the Zeng family."

    Zeng Xubai had never thought about the position of the head of the Zeng family. Why would he take over a family that was so rotten and infested by moths?

    "As long as you come back, I will solve it."

    Zeng Liang never paid attention to the genealogy. The matter of the genealogy was just a matter of his words. He could remove whoever he wanted to remove and add whoever he wanted to add.

    This is the absolute right of the head of the family.

    "Thank you, no, I'm doing very well now."

    Zeng Xubai looked closely at the calculation on Zeng Liang's face with a pair of cold eyes.

    When Zeng Liang said something again, Zeng Xubai stood up directly and walked outside. He was not even willing to say a word. When dealing with some people, his words and deeds were all full of meaning.  After making some calculations, I didn't know how many holes were dug, just waiting for him to jump in.

    Those who cheated him jumped too much, and they were too lazy to deal with it.

    With a bang, Zeng Liang slapped the table hard, but Zeng Xubai didn't stop. Everything that could threaten him before has been lost now. It doesn't matter if he swears, so what else can he use to threaten?

    Using those weak family ties that can no longer be weak, or using those dirty methods no less than a hundred and eight times, grandpa is not like grandpa, his father is someone else's father, and there is a vixen who comes out to disgust him every day.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 They are dreaming

    "Zeng Xubai, if you walk out of this door today, don't call me grandpa again!"

    Zeng Liang¡¯s voice sounded darkly behind Zeng Xubai, a threat and a warning.

    Zeng Xubai just curled the corners of his lips lightly. Whenever he liked this title, it was because he had to sacrifice his life for medicine. What else can't be done?

    Zeng Xu left without looking back, which also made it clear that he did not want to have anything to do with the Zeng family. Even if Zeng Liang was replaced by a Zeng family, he might not come back.

    ?We are all understanding people, so there is no need to pretend to be confused because of understanding?

    It is impossible for Zeng Liang not to know what Zeng Xubai's temper is, so this time he experienced failure with Zeng Xubai again.

    "Dad, is it possible to really let him go?"

    Zeng Yuan hid aside, his teeth were sore from what he heard. For such a big Zeng family, the old man had to give it to him, but the prodigal son wanted it or didn't want it. The head of the Zeng family, even if he really didn't want it, he could give it to him.  He could also give it to Zeng Shu. They were all a family. As long as he or Zeng Shu really became the head of the family in the future, he had confessed to himself that he could get whatever he wanted from the Zeng family.

    When they arrived, their family became the masters of the Zeng family.

    But that idiot refused, which was too selfish.

    As soon as Zeng Liang saw his son's eyes turning, he knew what he was thinking.

    "Don't think about those useless things, I'm not dead yet."

    He sneered, "Even if the head of the Zeng family is given a dog, I will not let you be the head of the house, nor will you have your son."

    With such an IQ, he still wanted to be the head of the family, but he was afraid. The Zeng family was handed over to them, and within a few days, both father and son were defeated. Their IQ was too poor, their methods were incompetent, and they were idiots in everything they did.

    Although he is his biological son, there is no way he would dare to destroy the entire family for the sake of his biological son. Therefore, the father and son can just be family members. There are people who stutter and people who drink. Don¡¯t think about anything else.  Yes, even thinking about it is in vain.

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t give it to others, right?¡±

    Zeng Yuan muttered, "If you don't give it to your own son, who else can you give it to? You're such an old fool."

    "what are you saying?"

    Zeng Liang glared at his son fiercely. Zeng Yuan was frightened and shivered. He looked more and more wretched, which made Zeng Liang feel depressed. How could he give birth to such a good-for-nothing?

    "Nonothing?"

    Zeng Yuan shrank his neck hard again, rolled his eyes, and suddenly came forward again, Dad, if he doesn't come back, what should we do? Should we capture him?  As long as a person arrives at the Zeng family, it is not just them who have the final say. They can go east or west as they are told, and those top-quality jadeite stones all belong to the Zeng family.

    Catch it back, you catch it?

    Zeng Liang now has the intention to strangle Zeng Yuan. How could he give birth to such a stupid son?

    If you can catch it, I can still wait for you to tell me.

    If he can be arrested, he has already been arrested. Can he still wait until Zeng Yuan is here to make irresponsible remarks and teach him how to behave?

    Mr. Huo protected us, and those old guys warned us one by one. How many of us are responsible for this? Tell me, tell me?

    Zeng Liang pressed the question one by one, but Zeng Yuan did not dare to refute even a word.

    "Don't talk about other people, Mr. Huo alone can control the lifeblood of their entire Zeng family. Everyone in their Zeng family can be offended, but he is the only one who cannot offend the person named Huo.

    "You can't afford to offend, and you can't offend."

    Zeng Liang shook his sleeve vigorously. The more he looked at Zeng Yuan's face, the angrier he became. If it hadn't been his own, he would have torn him apart long ago.

    He glared at the door hatefully again, and many ideas flashed through his mind. Those methods, those strategies, all rushed into his mind one after another, but in the end he found that there was no such thing.  can be used on Zeng Xubai.

    I don¡¯t know where Zeng Xubai¡¯s connections came from?

    He actually asked Mr. Huo and others to speak for him. What's more, Mr. Huo even threatened him, and he didn't hesitate to tear his face.

    As far as he is concerned now, there is really no way to deal with Zeng Xubai.

    Intimidation and inducement, both soft and hard, are required, but they all require the consent of the person. But that person is simply a person who refuses to eat anything, soft or hard, so he really has no choice now, let alone  Those top-quality jadeite pieces, especially the three pieces, won his heart deeply and made the entire Zeng family look upon them as such.This time, they originally wanted to accuse Zeng Xubai of insisting on stealing the treasure, but unexpectedly, the three pieces of jade never appeared from beginning to end, and they had no reason to go find Zeng Xubai again.  trouble.

    Now there is such an incredibly stupid son. Either he will be mad to death by Zeng Xubai, or he will be clearly stupid to death by Zeng Yuan.

    Outside, when Fang Yuan saw Zeng Xubai coming out, he quickly put out his half-smoked cigarette and threw it aside.

    He hadn't smoked cigarettes for a long time. Liu Liang didn't like it. Zeng Xubai didn't smoke in the first place. He was naturally addicted to cigarettes. Being with this couple was really too painful for him.  Know.

    "How about it?"

    He hurriedly greeted him, "What does that family want from you?"

    ¡°What else can be done?¡±

    Zeng Xubai sneered faintly, "They want my jade, but they also want my connections, or more to say, they want my life. They want me to be a cowboy for the Zeng family for the rest of my life, and for Zeng Yuan's pair."  Father and son make wedding clothes.¡±

    "They are dreaming!"

    Fang Yuan sneered

    "Do you really think that Zeng Xubai is a fool? He has no idea and is a fool. Do you really want to sell your life to the Zeng family and be a cow horse for the rest of your life?

    No one can do it, not to mention that Zeng Xubai has long since left the Zeng family, and even his name is missing from the genealogy.

    "Well, I am indeed dreaming."

    Zeng Xubai has always known that the Zeng family is not a good place, and the Zeng family are not good people. If you can't get close to them, stay away.

    "By the way, don't let Liangliang know about this."

    Zeng Xubai warned Fang Yuan.

    "Do not worry."

    Fang Yuan covered his chest and patted it involuntarily.

    "How could I not know what kind of temper my sister is like? She hates the Zeng family now. If she knew, she would definitely hit people with an iron rod. If not, she would also hit things."

    "As long as you know."

    Zeng Xubai adjusted his clothes, "Let's go to the exhibition first."

    There are still some things that have not been dealt with well. After all those things are dealt with, they will have nothing major to worry about and of course they can rest for a while.

    And they have actually been tortured by a jade exhibition for several months, and rest is what they want to do most these days.

    It¡¯s a pity

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551 Everything is fake

    Zeng Xubai still felt a little unsatisfied.

    If Liu Liang also has a holiday, he can take her out. Otherwise, her temper is getting worse and worse, and she is really afraid that something will happen.

    He didn¡¯t know what would happen to Liu Liang in the future, but now Liu Liang was really busy to the point of death.

    Finally, when the last operation was completed and Liu Liang came out of the operating room, she felt a kind of relaxation that she had never experienced before, and it was also the kind of unexplained relaxation after exhaustion.

    There are forty units, right?

    Liu Liang calculated in her mind that there were ten operations every day, and one day it was twelve operations, or thirteen operations. She couldn't remember clearly, but she just knew that she was performing one operation after another, and finally  Everything was like an assembly line. She had almost never been out of the operating room, and her skills in performing this kind of surgery were actually improving bit by bit during this kind of surgery. Not only did she improve  The speed also increases the difficulty of the operation. For others, craniotomy is an extremely serious operation. It not only tests the doctor's skills and abilities, but also tests the patient's endurance.

    But for her, it is getting easier and easier to do this kind of surgery now.

    She stretched hard and went directly to the dean's office.

    When the dean saw him, he smiled as if he saw Qian. His eyes were so direct that Liu Liang couldn't help but touch her arm. He was too enthusiastic and couldn't bear it.

    "Are you coming here to get the surgery arrangements for tomorrow?"

    As the dean said, he took out a thick stack of information from the table on the side. These are all the patients for tomorrow. There were originally ten, but because a patient was temporarily added, there are now eleven. There are no  Problem?

    And he guessed there was no problem.

    Liu Liang¡¯s potential is unlimited, and Liu Chaoren¡¯s name is not for nothing.

    "Don't talk about ten people, she has even performed operations on fifteen people. These eleven people are just trivial, right?"

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and took the stack of surgical cases in her hand, and roughly turned it over. These patients were all patients who could meet her surgical requirements. Before being admitted to the hospital, they had to undergo very strict and detailed inspections, which were arranged by the dean himself.  There is no mistake, and during the operation, several inspections are required. The arrangement of the operation can be said to be foolproof.

    "Tomorrow will be the last batch."

    Liu Liang put the case in his hand on the table.

    "What?"

    The dean is still a little confused. What is the last batch? Is this what he meant? Is it what he thought? Liu Liang is going to set up a business for him.

    "It's just what you think."

    The dean¡¯s expression told Liu Liang that he understood the meaning.

    "After tomorrow, I will take a long vacation."

    Liu Liang raised her chin on the table, "Including tomorrow, there will be nearly fifty patients. Calculated by the number of days, I have finished the work after one month, so you can give me one month."  A holiday isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±

    "no!"

    The dean is absolutely against it. Long vacation, what kind of long vacation? Do their doctors have long vacation?

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t argue with him. There was no point in arguing. In the end, she would have to approve the leave anyway.

    She stood up, turned around and left, leaving the dean there with a grin on his face. He knew that Liu Liang was not so kind. She was desperate for Sanniang, or desperate for Sanniang. This was premeditated, and this was intentional.

    She planned it early in the morning, right?

    I just want to take a long vacation, one month, one month, one month later, I don¡¯t know what will happen, maybe the day lilies will be cold by then.

    But as Liu Liang said, the dean honestly pushed all the patients who had been lined up up to one month later. Anyway, they were the patients who were scheduled to be one month later. Fortunately, they were not notified in advance.  Otherwise, he will not only make a big joke, but also affect the reputation of the hospital.

    Liu Liang got her vacation slip, which was signed by the dean. The time happened to be one month from today.

    "That's right, Liu Liang pursed her lips. This month was obviously thirty-one days, but she was given thirty days, and she still had one day off.

    She originally wanted to discuss it with the dean, but in the end she decided to forget it, and it would only take a day.

    Well, that¡¯s how it will be from now on. If she wants to go out, she¡¯ll have to complete January¡¯s work in advance. In this case, doesn¡¯t she haveIt¡¯s been a holiday for 2 months. Think about it this way, how can life be so wonderful?

    She happily returned to her office with her vacation slip, arranged her work properly, and went home refreshed.

    When she arrived home, neither Fang Yuan nor Zeng Xubai came back, but Bai Xiangru had already prepared their meals.

    "Did they say when they would be back?"

    Liu Liang put the bag aside and asked Bai Xiangru that if they didn't come back, she would stop eating and wait for them to come back to eat together.

    She wasn¡¯t too hungry anyway.

    "We'll be back soon."

    Bai Xiangru looked towards the door. In fact, she called in advance to confirm, so these dishes were brought out. Otherwise, Liu Liang alone would not be able to eat this large table of food.

    ¡°I can cook a few more dishes today.¡±

    Liu Liang came over and was very satisfied with the dishes on the table, but still felt that it was not enough.

    "Is there anything good?"

    Bai Xiangru just noticed that Liu Liang was different from the previous few days.

    In the past few days, Liu Liang was in a daze except for eating and sleeping. Eighty percent of her energy was spent in the hospital.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s different today?¡±

    With such good energy and such a good mood, can you even eat two more bowls of rice?

    "It's a good thing."

    Liu Liang smelled the food on the table again, "Sister Xiangru's cooking skills are really good, and the dishes she cooks are fragrant and delicious."

    Bai Xiangru¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment after being praised like this.

    Just when she was blushing and about to bleed, Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan happened to rush back.

    ¡°Today¡¯s meal was good.¡±

    Fang Yuan strode over, maybe he still wanted to say something, but in the end, Bai Xiangru walked directly into the kitchen. Fang Yuan's hand in the air slowly lowered it.  Whatever he said, he swallowed it again.

    Liu Liang was in a good mood now, so she didn't notice the strangeness between Fang Yuan and Bai Xiangru.

    She is focused on herself right now, so how can she have time to care about anything else?

    "You seem to be in a good mood today?"

    Zeng Xubai also discovered when he came back that something was wrong with Liu Liang today. She was so obviously in high spirits. Where did this good mood come from?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 She wants to take the train

    "It will be good in the future."

    Liu Liang hugged his arm and rested her head on his shoulder.

    This is stuffed with handfuls of dog food.

    Fang Yuan felt like he was going to die.

    "Then eat two more bowls of rice today."

    Zeng Xubai took the initiative to add a large bowl of rice to Liu Liang and placed it in front of her. She ate more today and she lost weight. He pinched Liu Liang's cheek and she really lost weight.

    Although she was very thin before, she is not like she is now. The flesh on her face is almost collapsed. In addition, she is not very old. Maybe others are still in school, but now she is  She is always overwhelmed by work.

    Liu Liang also held up her face. She seemed to have lost some weight. She was afraid of getting fat a few days ago, but she has become so obviously thin these days. But it doesn't matter. She takes good care of herself and eats more bowls of rice.  , the flesh that made up for her loss will soon grow back.

    Liu Liang picked up the bowl and ate happily. She didn't know if it was because she was in a good mood, so she felt that today's meal was much more delicious than usual, until she felt her stomach was slightly full after eating.  , and this is when the bowl was put down.

    However, after she finished her meal, she couldn't help but yawned again.

    "Oh, I'm sleepy."

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get some sleep first, and we¡¯ll talk about it later when you wake up.¡±

    Zeng Xubai reached out and stabilized her little head, preventing her from throwing her face into the bowl and knocking it on the table instead.

    "etc¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang actually wanted to tell her about her one-month vacation, but she didn't know how she fell asleep in the end. It seemed that she had already fallen asleep when Zeng Xubai held her head.

    Still the kind that never wakes up.

    ¡°Beautiful, pretty, pretty¡­¡±

    When she was sleeping in a daze, she felt someone patting her face from time to time, and there was that noisy sound. No matter how nice it was, she was not in the mood to listen to it now. She was sleepy, and she still  If she wants to sleep, she has a month's vacation. Not to mention sleeping for one day, even sleeping for three more days is not a waste. Well, she has a lot of vacation, and she is excellent.

    She turned over, put the quilt in her arms, and continued to sleep.

    It wasn't until something warm was placed on her face that she opened her eyes. Of course, she also woke up. Even if she wanted to sleep again, she didn't feel as groggy as she did just now.  of sleepiness.

    She just opened her eyes and watched Zeng Xubai holding a towel and controlling her face. His face was very handsome, his facial features were clear and deep, but his skin was very good, and his exposed wrists were also strong. Of course,  He is also very strong, and his whole body is filled with a masculine energy of pure desire.

    She was fascinated by it.

    She stretched out her hand and held Zeng Xubai's hand. His hands were big and the bones and joints were distinct. They were both against hers. Compared with him, she really looked like a dwarf. Of course,  Even if she is a dwarf, she is still a cute and extraordinary dwarf.

    Zeng Xubai was always wiping her face properly, but in the end he felt his palm was scratched, and the numbing itch suddenly hit the tip of his heart.

    "Stop it."

    He picked up the towel again and took her hand to wipe it.

    "Why not make a fuss?"

    Liu Liang found a comfortable position for herself, but it was not very suitable no matter what. In the end, she rested directly on Zeng Xubai's lap. Well, this was the most comfortable way.

    Human flesh cushions are the most comfortable and warmest.

    Look, how can she be so smart?

    "Well, don't make trouble."

    Zeng Xubai pinched her face and said, "I have to go to work soon, do you still want to skip work?"

    "Who said I have to go to work?"

    Liu Liang took the cell phone aside and checked the time. It was only half past eight. No wonder she was so sleepy. She originally wanted to sleep until ten o'clock, but she got up early and didn't want to sleep anymore.

    She will find fault with anyone who wakes her up and prevents her from sleeping.

    Zeng Xubai put down his cell phone, "What, you have a holiday, model worker Dr. Liu?"

    "Of course there is."

    Liu Liang pulled the quilt closer to herself, "One month, I have a month's holiday."

    Zeng Xubai was suddenly stunned for a moment, then put the towel aside, stretched out a hand, picked her up, and met her eyes again.

      "Don't tell me that you have finished all the work for the next month?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang said lazily, as if she had no bones. As soon as Zeng Xubai let go, she fell into his arms. This warmth made her really not want to leave.

    "It took me four days to finish a month's work. The dean saw that I was so diligent, so he gave me a month's leave so that we could go out and play."

    So Zeng Xubai said that after the jade exhibition was over, he would take her out to have a good time and relax, so as to reduce her stress. But at that time, she only had one day off. How could she use one day off?

    Most of the time, she has only a few steps to go, and has to turn back. That is not called playing, nor is it called a vacation. What she calls playing is just like before, flying across the sea, and the least is  Let's take the train.

    "So you can't drop my chain."

    Liu Liang hugged Zeng Xubai¡¯s waist tightly. No matter what she said this time, she wanted to take the train or fly out to play, travel across the ocean, eat delicious food from various places, and appreciate the customs and customs of each place.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai hugged her back, "I'm fine anyway. We'll go wherever you want to go." One month was enough for them to go to several places.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Zeng Xubai gently stroked her hair, "You can go wherever you want. I'll book the tickets and we'll leave the day after tomorrow."

    He had never thought about traveling far away, but he didn't expect that Liu Liang would actually earn so many days of vacation for himself. This was good. The temporary departure was also to stay away from the Zeng family, so that they would have nothing to worry about.  I just know how to find things for him to do.

    It¡¯s nothing to make trouble for him. He never cared about it anyway, but don¡¯t mess with Liu Liang, otherwise Liu Liang will really hack people to death.

    "Where to?"

    Liu Liang rubbed her face comfortably against Zeng Xubai's arms. She hummed, but she just didn't want to get up anyway.

    Where to go?

    Liu Liang really hasn¡¯t thought about this. She has been busy and wants to save up her vacation, so she really hasn¡¯t considered this issue.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai placed his chin on top of her head, "We will set off the day after tomorrow, so you still have one day to think about it. I will prepare some things, so I have plenty of time."

    Since he decided to go on a long trip, and the departure would last for a month, he still had to prepare a lot of things. Although his ring always contained a lot of things, obviously,  This is obviously not enough time for them.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 She has a good place in mind

    So he had to go out once more to prepare things for their trip.

    "Well, I will think about it carefully."

    Liu Liang actually had an idea in her mind, as to where she wanted to go?

    She was also prepared to think about it carefully, and if she didn't agree, she would finally decide where to go.

    Liu Liang rubbed her face in Zeng Xubai's arms again. She was a little sleepy, so she wanted to sleep for a while longer.

    "I still want to sleep."

    She muttered a little, and no one could stop herself from falling asleep, and she couldn't bear it either.

    "Then take a nap."

    Zeng Xubai pulled the quilt and covered her, "I'll go out after you fall asleep."

    "kindness¡­¡­"

    And Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what Zeng Xubai said in the end.

    Until she woke up again, she actually slept at 12 noon. Of course, she had a good sleep. She had slept away all the fatigue she had felt in the past four days, and she was full of energy.  Full, hard, she stretched.

    When I came out, I saw Zeng Xubai busy in the kitchen.

    ¡°Did you cook something delicious for me?¡±

    Liu Liang ran over and hugged Zeng Xubai¡¯s waist from behind. By the way, why is Sister Xiangru not here?

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook a bowl of noodles for you to eat.¡±

    Zeng Xubai held her hand, "What, you don't want to eat noodles?"

    "I want to eat, of course I want to eat," Liu Liang put her face on Zeng Xubai's back. It would be nice if Bai Xiang wasn't here. There were only two of them here, and they could show off their affection any way they wanted.  It's up to them.

    ?????????????????? Eat too much dog food and eat others to death.

    Zeng Xubai also followed Liu Liang, and soon after, he had brought out two bowls of noodles.

    Liu Liang finished a bowl of noodles happily. She had slept enough and was full. How could her life be so beautiful?

    "I bought some things today."

    Zeng Xubai bought almost all the things they needed early in the morning. Anyway, there was still one day left. If he thought of something, he could just go buy it.

    "Buy more."

    Liu Liang was also afraid that they would not have much food reserves, so he would rather prepare more.

    If she had nothing to do, she would go out by herself. As it happened, it was almost the fifteenth day. She wanted to send some more things to the master and send them out for the second half of the month as well. The governor said she had no conscience and was disrespectful.  Teacher Zhongdao.

    "By the way, have you decided where to go?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, "You didn't just sleep all morning without thinking about it. You only have one day."

    "I've thought about it a bit."

    Liu Liang thought about it, but that place was the most suitable, and of course it was the one she wanted to go to the most. If she didn't go, she might not have a chance. Of course, this was just her idea. If Zeng Xubai didn't want to go, what were their opinions?  If there is no conflict, she can change places and put her first.

    Although she felt that Zeng Xubai would not object to where she wanted to go.

    "I will go to Fengchuan."

    Liu Liang picked up the cup on the table and drank the tea quietly. This tea was brewed by Zeng Xubai. Although it was the same water and the same tea leaves, Zeng Xubai's hands brewed the tea.  A different flavor.

    Liu Liang felt that she might have been poisoned by a poison called Zeng Xubai.

    "Fengchuan?"

    Zeng Xubai understood immediately after thinking about it, "Are you going to the dark street?"

    He counted the time, and it was really not that far away from the opening time of Fengchuan Dark Street. If there was no rain and nothing happened there, it would happen to be seven days later.

    "Well, just go there and let's play."

    Liu Liang threw herself into Zeng Xubai¡¯s arms and tightly held his waist with her hands.

    Last time, she went there by herself. No, she went there twice by herself, each time alone. Although she came back with a lot of good things, she still felt that it was quite boring.

    She was thinking at that time, how great it would be if someone accompanied her. They could go shopping for antiques together, stay in that unique inn together, and drink the food there. By the way, they could do it together.  Climb the mountain and watch the most beautiful sunrise.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? seemed like stagnant time, and also scenes that return to ancient times.

    People who have not seen it with their own eyes or experienced it will never understand what it feels like?

    Some things always have to be experienced once.In these places, she always felt that it could be regarded as an adventure, and she wanted to share the adventure with Zeng Xubai. She could not take him to that world, and she already felt sorry for him. And that place in Fengchuan Understreet, no matter Zeng Xubai  Whether Bai had been there or not, she wanted to take him there once to experience a time-travel journey, and if he didn't go there, there might really be no chance in the future.

    That place, just like in her memory, will fade away in time within a few years, and will also disappear in some people's memories. Those who have not seen it will never see it again in their lifetime, and those who have met it will never be able to see it again.  There is a chance to go again.

    "Okay, let's go there."

    Zeng Xubai promised that he would book the tickets soon. In fact, it didn't matter where Liu Liang went. As long as Liu Liang wanted to go, he would take her there. She had worked hard to get this holiday.  He will definitely do what she wants.

    "It's so kind of you."

    Liu Liang was satisfied and rubbed her face in his arms.

    "It's a good thing she caught such a good man, otherwise, she really should die."

    The weather outside was just right, and the warm sun was falling on them. With that comfortable atmosphere, they seemed to have a sense of happiness.

    Even bubbles of happiness bubbled up around them.

    Whether you are living a good life or not, whether your love is truly life-like can be felt and seen.

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and let the ray of warmth fall on her fingertips. She suddenly caught the ray of light, and the warmth on her fingertips penetrated the tip of her heart. When she came to her senses again, she felt  It was then that he realized that what he was grasping was Zeng Xubai's fingertips.

    "Light cannot be grasped, but she has grasped the same light for her."

    Her eyes were warm. When she turned around, she buried her face in Zeng Xubai's arms, then kissed his chest through her clothes, and held her heart to the top of his heart.

    I believe that the same is true for him.

    They stayed like this for half an afternoon, and Zeng Xubai went out to book tickets. Anyway, Liu Liang was not worried at all that their trip would be delayed. As long as Zeng Xubai was there, he could buy any ticket.  .

    As for Liu Liang, she went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things, most of which were small things like snacks.

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in that world again. The air around her breathed into her lungs, and it seemed that the fatigue of the past few days had been swept away.

    "If it weren't for the difference between the two worlds, she could adjust her body to her heart's content. If she was such a desperate Sanniang, she would have been disabled long ago, but she is still alive and well now.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 The heartless one

    It¡¯s also thanks to this place, this magical other world, and her strange experience.

    She put down her things and was about to say that she might not be able to come here for a month, but Qingyue stared at her with a strange look for a long time.

    "Master, are you missing something?"

    Liu Liang lowered her head and kicked a lot of things on the ground. She obviously brought a lot, it could be said that it was twice or three times as much as before. There was everything to eat and play with, even small dolls.  After buying several, she had to fill up the space inside the ring, which would definitely be enough for him to eat for several months.

    But why is the master unhappy and unhappy at the same time?

    "You can put your things down and go."

    Qingyue snorted lightly, then flicked her sleeves and put the things into her storage bag. Her face was normal and her eyes were kind. It seemed that she should be very satisfied with these things.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Liang doesn¡¯t understand.

    "Master, where should I go?"

    Every time she comes over, the old man collects things and sends her to plant vegetables and dig grass. Why is she acting so weird today?

    ¡°Where else can we go?¡±

    Qingyue rolled her eyes at Liu Liang, "You can go back wherever you want. The power of time and space over there is now less binding on you. You can choose to dig grass here or go back, but  I¡¯m going back, and I won¡¯t be able to come back until next month.¡±

    "Really?"

    Liu Liang's eyes lit up, and she wanted to go back without thinking. As a result, her body felt heavy. As soon as she opened her eyes, it turned out that the sky outside was still dark. She turned her face to the side, and saw that Zeng Xubai was still there.  Sleeping next to her, his breathing was shallow, his whole body was peaceful, and his sleeping posture was very good.

    Liu Liang turned over and huddled her whole body in his arms. She thought it would take half a month for her to come back, so she was ready to be her husband's stone.

    Unexpectedly, she came back as soon as she said she would. In this case, no matter where she goes, she can always go to the master. If she has good things, she can give them to him in time without fear of being discovered.

    Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn¡¯t want to leave Zeng Xubai at all now. After half a month of separation, she will really miss him to death.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai opened his eyes and hugged her tighter.

    "It's okay."

    Liu Liang rested her head on his arm, feeling his body temperature and breathing his breath, and her heart suddenly became filled with strands of tenderness, curling into a ball.

    "I miss you."

    She sniffed, it was only after they were separated for a while that she wanted to miss him. If they were separated for ten and a half months, no, she couldn't do it.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Zeng Xubai smiled and put his lips on her forehead, "I'm always here. As long as you open your eyes, you can see me. Be good, sleep first. When you wake up, I'm still here."

    Liu Liang reached out and hugged his waist. His body was so warm that she couldn't help but sigh.

    "I will never leave you in this life."

    "Who dares to let you leave?"

    Zeng Xubai hugged her tighter.

    When he lowered his head, he saw that Liu Liang had fallen asleep, her hands still holding his waist tightly. The woman in his arms was petite, small, beautiful and soft. She was also the girl he had watched grow up, and even more so.  It was the beloved he had been waiting for.

    After finally getting to her, how could he leave?

    "Who dares to let you leave?"

    He put his lips to her ear, "I'll kill whoever it is!"

    There is no one or one thing in this world that can separate them.

    Liu Liang unconsciously rubbed her face in his arms again, and hugged him tighter. They had always been used to sleeping in each other's arms like this, and they shared Bo's body temperature every day.  And each other's breath.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of this life, life after life.

    They were destined in the previous life. They had no fate in the previous life and went their separate ways. However, they were together in this life. She was always treated well in this world. She endured all the hardships, but finally, she had the warmth of this life.

    Those who warmed her also warmed her heart.

    And the person who warmed her was him.

    Liu Liang slept very comfortably that night, and even her dreams were beautiful. As for what she had dreamed about, she couldn't remember, but there was a faint smile on her lips unconsciously.  , until she opened her eyes again, the sky outside wasIt was bright, but she was still holding a warm person comfortably.

    This familiar smell.

    He is her dear husband, the man she loves most.

    She hugged Zeng Xubai tightly and retracted her whole body into his arms. As a result, she sneezed several times before she could sit still for a few minutes.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her forehead. Did she catch a cold and didn't cover her with a quilt at night?  But it was impossible. He had been paying attention to her at night and did not let her freeze.

    But why, he just sneezed. If he was really sick, their itinerary might have to be changed.

    "I'm fine."

    Liu Liang muttered, "I don't have a cold, but my nose feels a little uncomfortable. Maybe some people are scolding me, right?"

    Fortunately, she didn't know what Zeng Xubai was thinking just now. If she knew, she would have to yell, what could happen if she had a cold, even if it meant a knife, she would go out.

    She sneezed a few more times, and the earlobe on one side was a little hot. It was probably someone scolding her.

    At this time, in another place, Qingyue was munching on a bag of potato chips, muttering as she ate.

    "That heartless one left right away. It was not easy for the old man to raise her. She had no filial piety at all. He left right away. I didn't even have time to say a word. He also said he would bring more with me next time.  The ones that pack potato chips with this flavor or the tomato ones are not delicious at all. Don¡¯t bring those ones, because they are giving others a discount.¡±

    He was cursing from time to time while eating here, and Liu Liang also sneezed early in the morning. I have to say that Qingyue's telepathy is really good. Even though she was so far away, she could still read to him.  So pitiful.

    Zeng Xubai was really worried about Liu Liang, afraid that she would get sick. She was a doctor, but doctors are also human beings, and doctors can also get sick.

    He put his hand on Liu Liang's forehead again, and the result was okay, there was no fever.

    "I'm fine."

    Liu Liang pulled his hand down and said, "Let's go out and collect things!"

    She said that the wind was like the rain. She had thought of something just now, and now she was going out to buy something. She had been to that place twice, so she knew what the weather was like there. Of course, she needed to prepare something.  I also know.

    It's rainy and humid over there, which is why Fengchuan Dark Street is sometimes closed for several years. They need to prepare more clothes, bedding, and machines for drying clothes. It's best to bring these with you, otherwise  If you want to use it, it will be inconvenient everywhere.

    "Whatever you want, I'll go out and buy it."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 How could she be so depraved?

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her shoulder, "You can sleep a little longer, and don't go out and be a little bitch."

    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a warning in his voice, "If you are still like this when I come back, then our schedule will change."

    Liu Liang originally wanted to refute, but when she saw the warning in Zeng Xubai's eyes, she suddenly hesitated.

    In this world, she is not afraid of anyone. She can beat up gangsters and robbers. It can be said that her strength is really explosive. Last time, she didn't give a good beating, so she let those people not see her.  If they see her Liu Dali's demeanor, it will definitely be unforgettable for them.

    But no matter how powerful a tigress is, she is always afraid of things and people.

    What she was afraid of was the one in front of her.

    She also didn¡¯t dare to refute a single word he said, let alone confront him.

    In this world, it is true that one thing comes down to another, there is no gunpowder smoke, and there is no war.

    ?????????? She gets cold feet as soon as someone opens her mouth like this, and unexpectedly, she still gives in. What¡¯s going on in this world?

    How could she be so depraved?

    "Did you hear that clearly?"

    Zeng Xubai asked again.

    "knew."

    What else could Liu Liang do? It was a warning, and she was not deaf.

    Zeng Xubai picked up a piece of paper from the table, which contained the things Liu Liang was going to buy. This was written by Liu Liang to himself, because he was afraid that he would miss it.

    He put the note in his pocket, tucked Liu Liang into bed, and let her sleep for a while while he drove the car and bought all these things back.

    After Zeng Xubai left, Liu Liang rolled on the bed several times holding the quilt. The warmth inside the quilt was completely filled with the scent of her kissing her husband. Just now she was still determined to go out, but now even if she let  Even if she leaves, she won't leave.

    She stretched out her hand, pulled Zeng Xubai's pillow over, and held it in her arms.

    Smelling the familiar scent, she originally wanted to read a few pages of a novel, but for some reason, she fell asleep just like that. When she woke up again, it was already dinner time.  .

    Sure enough, as soon as she had a holiday, she started to fall.

    But this kind of depravity is what she wants and likes the most.

    Liu Liang climbed up from the bed and stretched comfortably.

    At this time, the door outside moved, and the back door opened, and Zeng Xubai walked in, carrying some coolness from the outside, which seemed to make his facial features feel colder, but it melted into the corners of his eyes.  But there is still a touch of warmth.

    "I'm hungry." Liu Liang jumped out of bed, ran towards him, and threw herself into his arms. Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand to catch her, hugging her like a child.  got up.

    "Xiangru is cooking, please wait a moment."

    Zeng Xubai had nothing to do now, so he just touched her forehead with his own. After finding that the temperature was normal, he felt relieved. It seemed that they could still travel as scheduled.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Liu Liang blinked, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to wait.

    Zeng Xubai carried her to the bed, "I'll drink water without waiting."

    Liu Liang kissed him hard on the face and said, "I don't want to drink water. We can do something else."

    Zeng Xubai curled his fingers and flicked her forehead, "Calm down a little, Xiangru is still outside."

    "Oh well."

    Liu Liang rested her mind. In fact, she really wanted to do something else. However, the sound insulation of this house was not very good, so they should stop abusing singles.

    "I bought everything you asked for. You check it to see if there is anything missing. I will go out later."

    Zeng Xubai smoothed her hair and said, but for some reason, the color of her eyes gradually became thicker.

    Before Liu Liang could say the good word, there was a tingling sensation on her lips.

    She knew very well the reason for this. The two had been married for so long and had never done anything. This kind of intimate compatibility was something they needed every day and liked.

    "Brother Zeng" She leaned close to the corner of his lips, exhaling like blue, and her eyes were also stained with a hint of drunkenness.

    "kindness?"

    Zeng Xubai responded, and you could hear the muteness in his voice.

    &nbsp"Brother Zeng," Liu Liang shouted again. At this time, their bodies were close to each other, and even their hearts seemed to be beating at the same frequency.

    "I have loved you since my last life."

    Liu Liang is telling the truth. The man she couldn't get in her previous life was also the man she loved. In this life, he finally came to her. She could hold him, have him and love him.

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s chest shook, along with his heart.

    He has never known that one word can make people's hearts beat so much and roll so much. These love words are so beautiful and satisfying.

    "You haven't said you love me yet?"

    Liu Liang kissed his lips again.

    What she wants is mutual love. She loves Zeng Xubai, the kind that she loves to death. Of course, love words also need to be said. Love needs to be felt, seen, and heard, and she likes to hear it.

    Zeng Xubai also wants to love her. Of course she believes that he must love her very much. She can feel whether he loves her or not. She is not blind and he is not deaf.

    "I love you."

    Zeng Xubai looked into her eyes and spoke seriously.

    He loves her, no doubt about it.

    Liu Liang listened to his voice, was close to his body temperature, and was breathing his breath. Her heart was beating from time to time. She was not afraid of this feeling even if the end of the world came, as long as he was there.

    Liu Liang reached out and hugged his neck tightly, "I love you too, and we can never be separated in our lives."

    "good¡­¡­"

    Zeng Xubai's voice gradually disappeared between the lips and teeth of the two of them, and then he pulled the quilt with one hand and covered the two of them. The warm sun fell in from outside, and the room was filled with warmth.

    Bai Xiangru turned around and glanced at the closed door again. She was sitting on the side, holding her hands to shoo away the flies, even if there were no flies.

    If she doesn¡¯t come out again, the food will get cold. How about she take it back and heat it up again?

    Thinking of this, she finally stood up and took the food on the table back. She cooked each dish honestly. After she brought out all the dishes, she discovered that Zeng Xubai had come from inside the room.  come out.

    "Where's the pretty one?"

    Bai Xiangru put down the food. If she doesn't eat it, the dishes will get cold again.

    After reheating it once, the taste is not very good. If you reheat it again, the taste of the pot dish will definitely not be as good as it is now.

    "She's packing her things inside."

    That¡¯s it.

    Bai Xiangru understood, "Then these dishes"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 No place to pretend

    She pointed to the dishes on the table, "No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat first."

    She knew that Liu Liang finally had a lie, so Zeng Xubai wanted to take her out.

    Liu Liang has always been a willful master, with great abilities and strength, so she always likes to go on a casual trip from time to time. Even Zhou Lanping has always said that fortunately she is a  Doctor, without the professional constraints of being a doctor, she would probably not see her daughter more than a few times a year.

    But Bai Xiangru feels it.

    Even if there is a hospital, it may not be able to stop Liu Liang from leaving at will.

    Look, she has taken all her leave this month, what else is impossible?

    She has never heard of a doctor who can stay away from work for a month and still come and go to the hospital freely.

    Maybe this is the difference between geniuses and ordinary people. She, an ordinary person, would never be able to understand how Liu Liang, a genius, interacts with others.

    By the way, this is when Bai Xiangru remembered that she still had eggs to collect.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to collect the eggs, and I¡¯ll wash the dishes when I come back.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she ran out quickly. She was also very anxious. She was afraid that the harvest would be late. What if the eggs were stepped on by the chicken?

    Most of these eggs are given away by them. Others are rare for their eggs, so they buy them at a high price. But even if they want to buy them, they don't sell them.

    The person who took the money paid back the money, but the favor owed was not paid back.

    Therefore, these eggs were undoubtedly favored in the end. With such a good favor, it was naturally impossible for Bai Xiangru to let them lose every egg.

    Zeng Xubai picked up the food on the table and walked into the room. As soon as he entered, he found Liu Liang squatting on the ground, sorting the things he bought.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Zeng Xubai put the food on the table inside, then walked over and stretched out his hand to Liu Liang.

    "Okay," Liu Liang held his hand tightly, stood up, and kissed him on the face.

    "I feel it's still a little worse. We'll go out to buy it later."

    Liu Liang just wanted to go shopping. I wonder if shopping is a woman¡¯s biggest hobby. How could he be so cruel and deprive her of her biggest hobby?

    "Let's talk about it after dinner."

    Zeng Xubai pulled her to a chair and sat down, then took the chopsticks and put them in her hands.

    Liu Liang didn't feel very hungry at first, but now that a table of food was placed in front of her, she instantly felt her hunger tightening. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. After eating a lot of food, she  I even ate half a bowl more of rice.

    Zeng Xubai was very satisfied with her performance and finally ate half a bowl more. It seemed that she was one step closer to being raised by those lost meat.

    After finishing the meal, Zeng Xubai took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen and washed them. When he came over again, Liu Liang was still sitting on the floor sorting things.

    "When are we going out?"

    As soon as Liu Liang saw him, she quickly threw what she was holding on the ground.

    With such eager eyes, Zeng Xubai couldn't say any of his words of rejection.

    He walked over, knelt down in front of her, and placed his forehead on hers.

    Well, it seems that nothing is wrong. I am not sneezing and my body temperature is normal.

    "I'm not sick."

    Liu Liang smiled and fell into his arms, "I finally got a month's leave. It's not easy for me. It's not easy for me. Of course, I should focus on traveling instead of getting sick."

    Besides, her health is very good, and she is nourished by the spiritual things in her home every day. Not to mention her, everyone in her family will have a much stronger body than others.

    "Then let's go."

    What else could Zeng Xubai say? If he didn't take her out, she might not give up today.

    Liu Liang was happy now. After changing her clothes, she ran out and eagerly took Zeng Xubai's hand to go out.

    The two of them went to a large supermarket and started shopping. Anyway, they bought whatever they saw that was useful. Zeng Xubai originally bought a bunch of them, but when they came out again, they bought a bunch more.  .

    It¡¯s a little bit awkward.

    Liu Liang was a little worried about this pile of things.

    SheThere are a lot of things in the ring, and she will buy some souvenirs when she comes back to give them away. Among them, the master's side will take up more than half of it. Thinking about it this way, she actually doesn't have much space to put it.  .

    Not to mention Zeng Xubai's place. The items he kept there were all very valuable. For example, the jadeite was said to be placed in the warehouse, but in the warehouse, it was not as safe and unbreakable as his ring space in the warehouse.  No need to worry about being stolen, let alone being noticed by others.

    But just because of those things, there may not be enough space there.

    "What are you thinking about, looking so sad?"

    Zeng Xubai had just packed his luggage. As soon as he came in, he found that Liu Liang was worried about a lot of things. His worried face was crowded together. If anything was difficult to solve, he could solve it.  Why is she so worried?

    "I'm thinking¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang hugged a pillow and rested her chin on the pillow, still feeling worried.

    "No matter where you put these things, they won't fit."

    "I can let it go."

    After Zeng Xubai finished speaking, he put all the things on the ground into his ring. He is now more proficient in using it than Liu Liang. It can be seen that he often does these things. In addition to practice making perfect, of course the ability to accept is even more  good.

    "Is it really possible?"

    Liu Liang still remained skeptical. You put a bunch of antique calligraphy and paintings there, as well as a lot of jade and jade. Plus the luggage of two people and some necessary things for them. It can be said that Zeng Xubai had everything on his body.  Most of their belongings, even if they really cost about two hundred square meters, should be almost used by now.

    And they will definitely bring a lot of things when they come back. When she went to Fengchuan Dark Street the first two times, she took a fancy to some big pieces, such as some huanghuali furniture, which were placed there.

    It is not too expensive now, but in the future, these furniture will be priced in hundreds of millions, and even if you have money, you will not be able to buy it.

    Some things need to be witnessed by time, and they are also the heritage of their culture. She wants to continue to preserve them, instead of leaving them in the dark streets of Fengchuan. Maybe they will disappear after a few years and cannot be found anywhere.  What's more, I will never be able to see the sun, moon, mountains and rivers for the rest of my life.

    She made up her mind to buy it back this time, along with some large vases and other things. Zeng Xubai happened to be there. The space for her ring was relatively small and she couldn't fit these, but Zeng Xubai could.  , but now a lot of things are occupying a corner, plus there are a lot of things to bring, she is afraid that it is not enough, what should she do?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 Good News

    "Did I forget to tell you?"

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang's face, making her sad little face look normal, "Why are you so worried at such a young age? This is not good and needs to be changed."

    "Well, tell me what?"

    Liu Liang pulled away his hand and started to complain, "Don't always pinch a beautiful woman's face, she will not be beautiful."

    "You have always been beautiful."

    Zeng Xubai finally spared her face, but what happened if he just liked pinching her?

    Of course, this is not the first time, and it won't be the last time. He can pinch him if he wants. Anyway, Liu Liang has always been unable to do anything to him. Besides, this is a little fun between them as husband and wife. They complain,  But in my heart, I might like it.

    By the way, Liu Liang has not forgotten what Zeng Xubai said just now.

    "Are you hiding something from me?"

    There are no little secrets between them. Of course, Liu Liang also has one, which she cannot tell even to death because it is too strange. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is better not to tell it. She can know it herself.

    But, why did Zeng Xubai hide something from her? What was it? She was anxious now.

    Zeng Xubai gently turned the ring on his ring finger, "The space inside this ring has now doubled, so you can put everything in it without having to save space for me."

    enlarged?

    Will it change?

    Liu Liang ""

    Tell her, what did she miss?

    Can she say something unfair?

    Obviously they are all the same things that were taken back from Qingyue. Why is hers so small? Not to mention Zeng Xubai is twice as big as her. What's more, it can actually become bigger. Now it can be changed once, so  In the future, will it be possible to change again?

    "Why is it expanding?"

    Liu Liang just doesn't understand. Mingming Qingyue said that these two rings are regarded as spiritual beings in the world, but after being crushed by time and space, and in addition, there is no spiritual energy in their world, so  On the one hand, it has its own laws of survival, so things that are too heaven-defying cannot exist. A ring space like this, here, has just an ordinary storage function. The difference is that it is large or small.  It's small, but it's really impossible to have anything too extreme.

    But why did Zeng Xubai say that the space of his ring had expanded? Isn't this strange?

    "I do not know either."

    " If you want to ask Zeng Xubai why, he really doesn't know. In fact, asking him is better than asking Liu Liang. After all, Liu Liang brought this thing back that year and Liu Liang personally gave it to him.

    Even Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know, so who else knows and who can explain?

    "It has expanded since we collected a large amount of jade."

    This is also what makes Zeng Xubai puzzled.

    "You mean, after you took the jade in, it expanded?"

    "Well," Zeng Xubai nodded, "that's it. It used to be two hundred square meters, but now it's four hundred square meters." And he felt that it might be possible to expand.

    "That's it"

    Liu Liang tapped her chin. In that world, jade can be said to be a spiritual thing, but its spiritual energy is low. People there use spiritual beads and spiritual stones, which are much higher than jade.  , of course the aura contained inside is even greater.

    "Maybe the reason why Zeng Xubai's ring can expand is because of the aura contained in the jadeite, if that's true.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet more jade in the future.¡±

    Liu Liang has decided that as long as we can upgrade, we will upgrade as much as possible. The bigger the place, the better. In this way, they can carry more things with them, which is equivalent to bringing their entire belongings with them, and they will not be afraid wherever they go.  , even if you encounter a place like the unknown forest, you don't need to be afraid, you can survive for a month, two months, a year or two.

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai smoothed Liu Liang's hair again, "If you want it to expand, you can expand it. You can put whatever you want in the future. If possible, it would be best to put it on a cruise ship."

    Of course, the space required is even larger, not four hundred square meters, but tens of thousands. I just don¡¯t know how much jade it will take to fit in, but it doesn¡¯t matter, take your time.

    They have plenty of time and experience.

    After all, a little bit of accumulation is also a kind of life and a pursuit.

    Zeng Xubai is now more commonTwo hundred square meters also made Liu Liang very happy. Of course, now he no longer has to worry about having no place to put things. It is not easy to buy things in the dark streets, as long as you have money, no matter how the money comes from, first-hand money,  First-hand goods are the rules of that place, but it is easy to buy them, but difficult to take them back.

    She didn't know how much effort she would have to put into it, and she might even get killed. The painting by Gu Kaizhi last time greatly reduced her energy, so she would be cautious when she went there again.  Not only do you dare to make a little mistake, but you are afraid that if you do something wrong, you will be targeted by someone and want to kill someone and seize the treasure?

    Although she is very strong and can deal with ten men by herself, can she still be able to deal with twenty men? If super-powerful ones like Zeng Xubai and Fang Yuan appear, then she still can't deal with them.  Can you get away easily?

    These are all practical issues that she needs to pay attention to.

    But this time she is not afraid anymore. With Zeng Xubai's precious space, her dream of buying big items can finally come true. As long as they buy it, they can take it home without anyone noticing.  If she puts it in her home, who knows where it comes from. As long as she doesn't admit that she bought it, it's not bought.

    The more she thought about it, the more proud she became, and of course the more excited she became. Now she wished she could grow a pair of wings, fly to the dark street, and get all the good things she had spotted in the past few times.  Bought it in hand.

    I just don¡¯t know if those things were sold after this time.

    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. In the end, she couldn't sleep because of the trouble. Zeng Xubai stayed up all night with her, counting money.

    Yes, just counting money

    They only asked for cash there, and she didn¡¯t know how people with hundreds of thousands or millions of people could withdraw their money. She still didn¡¯t understand the world of big men. Unlike her money, it was all  Stack it inside the ring and access it at any time.

    Liu Liang has actually not made much money in the past few years. Her salary is just that little, which is barely enough to live on. None of the pieces of land has been sold. There were some before, but they were all used by her to spend.  Well, she didn¡¯t know how it was spent.

    Anyway, she spent a lot of money on Qingyue, but she didn't count it, so now, she really has no money, although she is not quite poor, but she wants to spend millions, she said  , she has no ability, nor does she.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558 Weak Woman

    And there¡¯s that sentence.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have money or not, you only need your life.

    But her husband does.

    Zeng Xubai was a master of stone gambling, and all his money came from gambling on stones. Even without the Zeng family, he was still a rich man. One or two pieces of jade he would bet on nothing would be enough for him to spend a long time.  In addition, he also owns several jewelry companies, which is a very profitable industry, so his net worth is immeasurable. Although Liu Liang has not calculated exactly how much net worth Zeng Xubai has, it will definitely be no less.

    So when she counted the money, she was not worried at all that her husband was going broke.

    Zeng Xubai had withdrawn all this money in advance. There were tens of millions in cash. Of course, this time when we went to Fengchuan Dark Street, this money was definitely enough. Compared with those at large auctions, some people  Spend a lot of money.

    Compared to large-scale auctions, the things on Fengchuan Dark Street can be said to be very cheap. After all, they are antiques. They may be genuine or fake, but they are worth every penny.

    Liu Liang got tired of counting her money. She pushed all the money towards Zeng Xubai, then hugged Zeng Xubai's arm and buried her face in his arms.  Soon after, the sound of her even breathing was heard.

    Their train is around 11 o'clock tomorrow. The train is no better than the plane. The plane needs to arrive at the airport a few hours early and wait, but the train does not need it. As long as they buy the tickets and arrive at the train station ten minutes in advance, it will be fine. The train station is far away from them.  It's not too far here. If you drive, you can get there in ten minutes.

    So Liu Liang can have a good sleep, wait until she is full of sleep and food, and then set off.

    "Go to sleep."

    Zeng Xubai took all the money back, then pulled the quilt over the two of them, and kissed her on the forehead. Not long after, he also fell asleep.

    Soon after dawn, Zeng Xubai woke up, but Liu Liang was still asleep, still like a fish with eight limbs wrapped around him.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to use it as her pillow to let her continue to sleep.

    Liu Chaoren was tired from counting money yesterday. He might as well sleep a little longer.

    ¡°Maybe it was because he moved just now, so Liu Liang, who was holding him, grunted in discomfort.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡±

    Zeng Xubai patted her shoulder gently, and listening to the familiar voice, Liu Liang's breathing slowed down again, and another two hours of sleep passed. When they woke up, they had already arrived.  It's about nine o'clock.

    "Don't you want to take your luggage?"

    Fang Yuan looked at the two of them strangely for a long time. If he went out for half a month, he would have to bring two big boxes. When he came back, there was a 80% chance that the two big boxes would become four.

    But what¡¯s going on with these two couples? Are they really going on a trip? Why don¡¯t they have any luggage?

    Zeng Xubai went so far as not to say that a grown man can do whatever he wants. Although he has always been particular about it, he can also live a rough life.

    But what about Liu Liang?

    ¡°Don¡¯t women always have to bring a lot of things, such as cosmetics, personal care products, clothes, jewelry, and auntie towels, etc. She really doesn¡¯t bring them, doesn¡¯t she need them?

    There is no woman who lives a rougher life than men, but Liu Liang wears simple but elegant clothes. I don¡¯t know which brand they are, but they are difficult to buy, and of course they are more expensive.

    There are also the purple jade earrings on her ears, as well as the bracelets and watches on her wrists. This does not look like a woman who lives a rough life. In fact, she is even more refined than ordinary women.  It also needs to be precise.

    But how could a woman who lived such a delicate life go out without any luggage? She just carried a small bag, which could hold anything, and 80% of the time it wouldn't even fit a pack of tissue paper.

    "Don't you bring any luggage?"

    Fang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, did he forget?

    "No luggage."

    Liu Liang likes to keep things simple, and Zeng Xubai is the same now. What do they want without luggage?

    "You don't have any luggage, so you just go there?"

    Fang Yuan really doesn¡¯t understand the logic of this couple.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, this is not playing house, this is travel, or a trip out of the province, they should respect the word travel at least, can I go out with some luggage?

    Nowadays, who would travel far away without bringing a suitcase?

    "Why do you still need to buy something heavy if you need it?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this.No, "I'm such a weak woman, and you still want me to carry my luggage. Where's your conscience?"

    "Weakweak woman?"

    Fang Yuan almost didn't choke on his own saliva.

    He felt that Liu Liang had some misunderstandings about the word weak woman, really.

    A woman with extraordinary strength who can carry rocks dares to call herself a weak woman. She really humiliates herself.

    "The time is almost up, let's go."

    Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and checked the time. It was indeed getting late. It was already past ten o'clock now. By the time they arrived at the train station, it would be almost eleven o'clock.

    The train arrived at 11:10, so time was indeed a bit tight.

    "All right."

    Fang Yuan also knew that time was tight, "But"

    He couldn't help but asked again.

    "Do you really have no luggage?"

    "If it's too heavy, he helps them carry it. Really, he doesn't think it's too heavy. He doesn't think it's too heavy at all."

    "No."

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai and left. They didn¡¯t need luggage when traveling, they just needed to take people with them.

    Fang Yuan had nothing to say now. Anyway, he was not the one going out, nor was he the one traveling. If something was missing in the middle and his life was unsatisfactory, it was none of his business. The worst was as Liu Liang said.  that way

    They can buy whatever they need, and it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t have money to use it.

    Fang Yuan drove the two of them to the train station. He didn't stay too long. The two of them didn't even have luggage. They could go wherever they wanted without anyone checking their luggage.

    And he has always been the one to look after the luggage, but now that there is no luggage, he seems so useless.

    Liu Liang looked at the time, there were still twenty minutes left, just wait.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand in the pocket of his coat, then took out a thermos cup, put it in Liu Liang's hand, and drank some water.

    His ring space is kept fresh but not kept warm. However, the thermos cup was brought from home when it could keep the temperature for several hours. The water in it is still a bit hot.

    Liu Liang blew for a long time before taking a small sip.

    She took the cup in her hand and rested her head on Zeng Xubai's shoulder. The place where they were was a special passage of the train station, which could also be said to be a VIP area. There were not many people inside, and there were only zero people inside.  There were only five or six people scattered here and there, and even the sofa was not full.

    Just when Liu Liang and others were drowsy, she heard Zeng Xubai calling her name.

    "Hmm, what's up?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 The train is coming

    Liu Liang sat up straight, still a little confused, but she knew that the train might have arrived at the station.

    "The train is coming."

    Zeng Xubai straightened Liu Liang's hair, held her hand, and stood up.

    Because it is not an ordinary passage, the ticket check-in is very fast. Of course, you don¡¯t have to crowd with others. The trains are always overcrowded, and it is also holiday time, so you don¡¯t need to guess. You will know who is on this train.  There will definitely be a lot of people, but fortunately they entered the station early and didn't encounter any kind of crowding when they arrived.

    "We're here," Zeng Xubai walked to the front of a soft sleeper carriage. He opened the door and let Liu Liang in.

    "I bought all four tickets here, so no one will bother me."

    The two of them are different from others. Others have to take things from their luggage, but they don't need it. Whether it's for safety or privacy, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai themselves don't want to leave others.  Being too close is not only inconvenient, but also too noisy.

    Liu Liang walked in, and couldn't be more satisfied with Zeng Xubai's arrangement. It took about two days of train from them to Fengchuan, so they had to stay on the train for two days.

    This place couldn¡¯t be better for them. It¡¯s very close to the faucets and bathrooms, and there are fewer people sleeping here, so it¡¯s even quieter.

    Liu Liang took out the sheets and pillows, and replaced the bedding on the small bed with the ones he brought. This way, it would be more comfortable.

    "are you hungry?"

    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang make the bed, and then asked her that they had gotten up late, and had eaten something casually at home, and it was almost time for dinner.

    "A little hungry."

    Liu Liang lay lazily on the small table, but when it came to cooking, she would go there no matter how lazy she was. The food on the train was not very delicious, but in such an environment, she could still taste it.  come out.

    She is not very picky, but she will also give herself the greatest enjoyment.

    And on the train, she enjoys it the most now. She has an independent space. She will eat hot meals instead of instant noodles. At this time, she can already smell the smell of instant noodles all over the train.

    She really doesn¡¯t know, the train hasn¡¯t left yet, why is she eating it now? Isn¡¯t the food outside delicious?

    But these were other people¡¯s affairs and had little to do with her. She still lay on the table, waiting for a while to go to the dining car to eat, then come back to sleep and take in the scenery.

    Although the train has no scenery, Zeng Xubai is also a scenery to her.

    Finally, the train started to move, probably because of the problem with the carriage, so the bumpiness of the soft sleeper was not considered strong. In addition, they were sitting on the lower bunk, and they almost all felt the bumpy feeling. If it weren't for the people outside who came from time to time  The scenery retreating doesn't look like it's on a train.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    She was thinking, at that time, would there still be Fengchuan Understreet?

    As far as she knows, Fengchuan Dark Street may really cease to exist, and who knows where it will be?

    And all she knew was because of a patient. At that time, she was very ill and could only lie in the hospital. To put it harshly, she was actually just waiting to die. At that time, there happened to be a patient in the next bed.  , should be someone who often goes to Fengchuan Understreet, and most of the things she knew about Fengchuan Understreet were heard from him. Later, when she wanted to see it with her own eyes, she made a special trip  After some research.

    "It's a pity that very little has been passed down about Fengchuan Understreet. We only know that it was a place for buying and selling antiques. As for the rest, not as much as the patient revealed.

    It¡¯s a pity that such a good place finally ceased to exist.

    Maybe that should be the case. After all, these places have become more strictly controlled, and people's hearts have become impetuous. People under the high technology really don't have many secrets to keep.

    The train kept driving forward, and the slight bumps came from this. Liu Liang held her face with one hand and looked outside in a daze. In fact, there was really no scenery outside, and it was mostly desolate. Those high-rise buildings had not been built yet.  So there is still a lot of emptiness along the way, but we can already find that the changes and influence of the times in this world are no longer able to be stopped.

    A cup was suddenly placed in front of her. Liu Liang calmed down and took the thermos cup with both hands. She placed the cup on herTo his mouth, he took a sip without thinking.

    She believed that it was absolutely impossible for her Zeng brother to burn her. The fact that he could give her the cup proved that he had tried the water in the cup himself.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The water is warm, the right temperature, just right to drink, and there is a faint scent of tea in the cup. The water on the train still has some smell, press it with tea leaves, it¡¯s just right.

    ¡°You¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s go to the dining car.¡±

    Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and checked the time. At this time, the dining car was also open. There were fewer people now, otherwise there would be too many people in a while and he might not be able to squeeze in.

    "OK."

    Liu Liang stood up, still holding the thermos cup in one hand.

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to the dining car. In fact, he was really known for his foresight. In those few years, he really took many trains and knew when was the best time to go to the dining car.

    There were only a few people, so the food came out just right, and it was the most delicious one.

    Zeng Xubai ordered a few dishes that Liu Liang liked to eat. After the two of them had eaten and drank, there were more people in the dining car. When they returned to their compartments and closed the door, all of a sudden  It became peaceful.

    Suddenly free, Liu Liang felt a little uncomfortable. If she had been left alone before, 80% of her would still be in the hospital, running around, or staying in the operating room, how could she be like now?  , not thinking about anything, committing his life to this so-called monotonous journey at this time.

    "I'm sleepy." Liu Liang originally picked up a novel to read, but as she read it, she felt sleepy.

    "Then go to sleep."

    Zeng Xubai came over, laid out the quilt and asked her to come and sleep.

    Liu Liang curled up on the small sleeper bed and fell asleep quickly with the bumps of the train. It was probably because she counted the money too late last night, even though she was dreaming in her sleep.  When I was sleeping, I was thinking about counting money, so it was so easy to fall asleep.

    When Zeng Xubai saw her sleeping, he stood up and was about to go back to his bunk to sit down, but Liu Liang took his hand.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 I want his vote

    "If you leave, I won't be able to sleep."

    Liu Liang hasn¡¯t slept alone for a long time. Without his breath, she really can¡¯t sleep. It¡¯s okay if she can¡¯t hug and kiss her now. Is it possible that she can¡¯t even accompany him?

    She just wants him to be closer to her.

    "Okay, I won't leave."

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair, arranged it for her, and then pulled the quilt up a little. He took out a chair from the ring and sat next to Liu Liang.

    Anyway, no one pays attention to whether there is a chair or not, let alone the origin of this chair.

    Sure enough, when Zeng Xubai just sat down, Liu Liang became quiet again. Originally, she had turned her back to sleep, but after a while, she turned over again and pulled Zeng Xubai's arm over.  He was held in his arms again.

    "Okay, hold on."

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to give his arm to Liu Liang. Liu Liang hugged his arm, grunted again, and then fell asleep.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to pull the quilt for her. Fortunately, he got a chair to sit on so that such a posture would not be uncomfortable.

    In fact, he only knows now that Liu Liang is actually a woman with no sense of security. She is obviously as strong as an ox, but she is still a delicate woman. No matter how powerful she is, she is still a young woman.  At the same playful and noisy age.

    They are all too harsh on her. She is not a superwoman, she is actually very ordinary.

    Liu Liang was sleeping soundly while holding Zeng Xubai's arm. In fact, she was not satisfied with holding Zeng Xubai's arm. She clearly wanted to hold someone, but who made the bunk on the train so narrow that two of her would have to sleep there?  She could make do with it, but she felt really wronged to sleep with Zeng Xubai again, so she just had to hold one arm.

    Just when she was sleeping soundly, there was a knock on the door.

    Zeng Xubai carefully took out his arm, then took the pillow on one side and let her continue to hold it. He stood up and opened the door with one hand.

    At this time, there were several people standing outside, including a flight attendant and a couple holding a child.

    "Hello sir, are there any empty beds inside?"

    The moment the flight attendant opened the door, he found that there were indeed two empty beds inside, which happened to be on the upper bunk.

    "It's empty."

    Zeng Xubai stood in front of the door, blocking the few people in front of him.

    When the other man heard that there was an empty bunk, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He took a step forward and wanted to go in. However, when he saw Zeng Xubai still standing there, his expression turned bad.

    ¡°Please give way, we want to go in.¡±

    The man said a little irritably, and also wanted to chase people away. They were already very tired, and now they wanted to find a place to rest, but there were only people on this train. Not to mention the sleeper berth, even the tickets without seats were not available.  A lot of them were sold.

    Until he heard someone say that there were only two people in a soft sleeper here, he asked a flight attendant he knew to check, and it turned out that there were really only two people, so he wanted to come over and try his luck. Unexpectedly, their luck was really good.

    It is indeed empty, but what is this person doing blocking the door? Is he polite or has a tutor?

    "What are you going to do if you don't have a ticket?"

    Zeng Xubai was still blocking the door. He had booked a whole soft sleeper just to avoid trouble. Now he inexplicably allowed three people to stay in the room. He was still so rude. Whoever thought he was stupid was just taking advantage of him.  .

    "We can make up the tickets."

    The man actually didn't care about money. Originally, he wanted to buy a hard sleeper, but unfortunately it was not available. They were all sold out, so he had to buy a hard seat. But the two-day train journey, not to mention the 48 hours, was just over now.  After three or four hours, he couldn't stand it anymore.

    Not to mention, there are still more than forty hours to go. Adults like them can endure it, but children cannot.

    "The ticket is mine, how do you replace it?"

    Zeng Xubai bought the tickets from the starting point to the end point. Where can others replace his two tickets?

    The man¡¯s expression became even worse. He was about to speak, but the flight attendant on his side shook his head. Then, the flight attendant stepped forward and spoke to Zeng Xubai politely.

    "Sir, it's convenient for you and others when you go out, and it's convenient for you. If you see they have children, just give up two tickets. Four people are not crowded."

    Feel sorry, Zeng Xubai still said that the vote cannot be given up. Of course, he cannot agree to the presence of other people in this soft sleeper. If he really gives up, they will definitely not have an easy time in the past two days, and this family is not a good person.  People who get along with each other, if he is in the same room with such a person, does he want to see Liu Liang looking for someone to beat him up?

    "Sir, you have no moral sense."

    The man sneered, "It's just two tickets, but you helped our family, why do you have to do it all?"

    Zeng Xubai really didn¡¯t know why he was guilty of such a big crime by not allowing the ticket to be issued?

    "gentlemen!"

    The flight attendant also quickly interjected, "Please do this for the sake of your child."

    Zeng Xubai twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, "I won't sell the tickets, and I can't give up the place."

    "gentlemen!"

    The flight attendant¡¯s voice became louder.

    "My wife has neurasthenia and can't stand other people's noise. Zeng Xubai interrupted the flight attendant directly. Otherwise, why do you think I bought four tickets?"

    "Neurasthenia, who are you kidding?"

    The woman holding the child also curled her lips and sneered. Just when she was about to continue to curse, the door behind Zeng Xubai opened, and Liu Liang walked out with a gloomy face.

    At this time, her face was pale, but her eyes were very red. At first glance, she looked like she hadn't slept for several days. She was violent and irritable, and she might lose her temper at any time.

    "Why did you come out?"

    Zeng Xubai quickly grabbed Liu Liang's shoulders and trapped her in his arms. She was angry, but she remembered not to hit anyone.

    "Quarrel!"

    Liu Liang raised her red lips slightly, but her eyes swept over the people in front of her one by one. Those who were swept by her eyes felt that their bodies were inexplicably cold, as if there was something, just like that  The thorns pierced under the skin, it was cold and cold, and there was also a kind of fear coming from it.

    "I paid for the ticket, why do you want me to give it up?"

    Liu Liang glared at the flight attendant, why, on what basis, should she be morally kidnapped?  What she hated the most in her life was this kind of person. Giving in to others was out of kindness, but not giving in was out of duty.

    It¡¯s the first time for everyone to be a human being and we don¡¯t know each other, so why should we let her give in to others?

    Does it match?

    "you¡­¡­"

    Just when the flight attendant was about to speak, Liu Liang glared at her again.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 Female Madman

    "If you say one more word, I will kill you!"

    That ruthless look, red eyes, and pale, bloodless face, like a vampire. Coupled with the cold voice, the flight attendant never dared to say another word.  Character.

    Fortunately, the child is asleep now, otherwise, if the child saw Liu Liang looking so cruel, he would be frightened and cry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The woman was really frightened by what Liu Liang said just now: "I'll kill you."

    She completely believed that if Liu Liang dared to say it, he would be able to do it.

    She will kill them, she will kill them.

    This is not a neurasthenic person, this is simply a madman, and a madman is not guilty of murder.

    When a few people came over, they still made their vows and brought their luggage over. After thinking about it, they all made up their minds. They had to live in it. If they couldn't do it, they would come to moral kidnapping.

    ???????????????????????????Unexpectedly, there is actually a female madman in Cheng Ran.

    "The female madman is ruthless and terrifying. She scares the children to tears. It's no wonder. There are obviously two people, but they insist on four tickets. This is not because they have too much money. This is simply because of the female madman.

    The few people were so scared that they ran as far as they could, as if if they were a step too late, a madwoman would come and kill them.

    Zeng Xubai raised Liu Liang¡¯s face with one hand.

    "What's wrong with your face? It's so white and your eyes are so red."

    "Powdered."

    Liu Liang scraped her face with her fingers, and sure enough, a thick layer of powder came off. "As for the eyes, they are smoked by wind and oil."

    "Go wash your face quickly!"

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to the sink and washed away all the powder on her face. Even her eyes were still red.

    "Are your eyes okay?"

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang's face and said, "You have a good idea, but you still have to stand on your own feet physically and mentally."

    "Of course," Liu Liang didn't feel ashamed at all, "How can you just act half of the play? Of course you have to act the whole thing, right?"

    "You tell me, am I very talented? Liu Liang smiled and hugged Zeng Xubai's neck. I feel like the whole world owes me an Oscar."

    What else could Zeng Xubai do? The woman he married was pampered by him, and even when he did nonsense, he had to accompany her to do it.

    "Are there any eye drops?"

    Zeng Xubai thought that Liu Liang should have a lot of medicines. Her red eyes really worried him. They were so red, she really looked like a rabbit spirit.

    "some."

    Liu Liang also feels uncomfortable in her eyes now.

    ¡°Oh, I used too much force and my eyes hurt.

    "But a pair of red eyes, in exchange for two days of peace, is worth it. If she is in the same room with that kind of person, she thinks she will really go crazy.

    Liu Liang took out the medical kit and put it on her small table. Then she looked for eye drops in the medical kit. Her medical kit was quite complete. All the medicines could be prepared.  When necessary, she can perform surgery to save people's lives. Of course, she should have a small eye drop ready.

    After rummaging inside for a long time, she finally found an unopened bottle of eye drops.

    Zeng Xubai took the eye drops in his hand and first checked the production date. "Fortunately, it has not expired."

    "Don't worry, I will change these medicines every few days."

    Liu Liang is a doctor herself, so she won¡¯t mention anything else for now, but when it comes to medicines, she has an extremely strict sense of time. After all, those used to treat illnesses and save lives cannot really be allowed to expire.

    And because of the convenience of her status, she can also get some medicines that are not sold to the outside world. In addition, she has a ring that can store things, so she can be said to be a small mobile hospital.  Although it is not as comprehensive as a hospital, it can still treat illnesses and save lives.

    "Lie down."

    Liu Liang hadn't been secretly proud for a few minutes when she heard Zeng Xubai's slightly reproachful voice.

    ?? Okay, no matter how arrogant Dr. Liu is, he has no temper in front of this man. Who wants this to be her husband?

    She lay down obediently, with her eyes open, until she felt a clearing of the car in her eyes, and instantly felt much more comfortable. After the eye drops were put in, Zeng Xubai pulled it overA chair sat in front of her again.

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and closed her eyes to catch something, otherwise she would not feel safe.

    Zeng Xubai held her hand and stuffed her hands back into the quilt, "Just stay here for the next two days and don't go anywhere."

    "knew."

    Liu Liang knew that what she had done was to scare away the evil-minded people in the family, but at the same time, she was afraid that she would be labeled as a madwoman.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She really didn't believe it until the flight attendant shouted at her a few more times. Now I am afraid that the entire crew on the train knows that there is a crazy woman living here.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go out if I don¡¯t go out anyway. It¡¯s good to stay here, read a book, sleep, look at the scenery, and kiss and hug my husband.

    Liu Liang really did what she said. Apart from washing up and going to the bathroom, she never left the soft sleeper compartment. Don't think that she didn't know that there were a few people coming here just to hang out.  .

    "She doesn't want to visit anyway, so they can come if they like."

    Besides meeting that wonderful family, Liu Liang had a very comfortable life these two days, except for the lunch box on the train, which was not very delicious.

    Zeng Xubai put away their sheets and pillows. At this time, the train had stopped and they had arrived at the station.

    "gone."

    Zeng Xubai extended his hand to Liu Liang.

    "I'm hungry."

    Liu Liang grabbed his big hand and complained countless times that his food was poor.

    ¡°After we get off the train, I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±

    Zeng Xubai had no choice. They were not at home, so they could eat whatever they wanted. In fact, he also knew that Liu Liang was not feeling well anywhere now, not only because of the food, but also because she was being detained.  After two days, I was absolutely exhausted.

    "knew."

    Liu Liang followed him off the train. When the wind outside blew on her body, Liu Liang felt that her mood improved instantly. Even the pores on her body seemed to be opened.  The gloominess in people was swept away.

    It is still some distance away from Fengchuan, so they still need to ride for half a day. According to the current time, it will be dark by the time the two of them arrive at Fengchuan.

    Liu Liang has been here many times. Although she is not familiar with the place, the food here is still delicious. She also knows that there is no need for Zeng Xubai to say that they have already arrived at a small restaurant. Although the place is small, the food sold is delicious.  , but the taste is good, and it can be regarded as a local specialty.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 They are here too

    After eating and drinking, they got on the bus to Fengchuan. It was a big bus. There were not many people on the bus and it was quiet.

    Liu Liang was lying on the window. He hadn't been here for a long time. When he saw him again, he saw that he was somewhat clean. The road had been widened a lot, and the street lights were now on. The car drove forward steadily, and it also appeared from time to time.  Some private cars passed them until a black car accidentally caught her eye, and then quickly moved forward and disappeared into the night.

    Liu Liang frowned slightly. If she remembered correctly, that car seemed to be

    The Ling family¡¯s car.

    The Ling family?

    There was a sudden warmth on her shoulders. When she turned around, she saw Zeng Xubai putting his clothes on her shoulders.

    Liu Liang smiled at him, pounced on him, stretched out her arms and hugged his waist. It felt warm and heart-warming. It felt so good, and she just liked this kind of travel, taking two people with her.  My heart is warm as it goes.

    When the bus arrived at the station, it was really dark. Fortunately, they had already booked a hotel here when they came, not far from where the bus stopped.

    This place is in the mountains, and most of the people traveling here are on foot. It is superfluous to drive there, so there are only a few private cars parked in the parking lot. Because of the darkness, Liu  Liang didn't actually identify the car to prove her suspicion that the car was coming in this direction, but it might not stop here.

    If she really comes, she will eventually see him. If she doesn¡¯t come, she doesn¡¯t seem to need to affect her good mood for those irrelevant people.

    As soon as I entered the hotel, I found that there were a lot of people, and many people were gathered around the front desk of the hotel. I don¡¯t know what they were waiting for. With the development of the mountain in recent years, so many people came and went.  , it is much more than when Liu Liang came that year.

    Of course, several hotels have been built one after another, but when it comes to comfort, the one they are standing on now is still the best. Whether it is in terms of hotel facilities or location, it is the best.

    You can see the mountains when you open the window, and you can reach Ming Street by walking a few steps. Although Ming Street is still Ming Street, the things sold on Ming Street have long become the characteristics of this area.

    As for the hotel room, they really didn¡¯t have too much trouble, just getting to the hotel.

    Liu Liang ran to the window. She had stayed here several times. She knew that when she opened the window, she would see the mountains outside. She didn¡¯t know if this room was the same?

    I opened the window, and a stream of mountain water vapor came in. Even at night, I could see the lights in the distance, which were brighter than before, but I could also see the hazy mountains. It seemed that many lights had flashed through.  .

    Zeng Xubai had already changed the sheets and bedding in the hotel. Liu Liang turned around and saw the old coarse cloth sheets that he liked. He ran over and rolled on them several times.

    The hotel bed is pretty good and very comfortable to lie down on.

    "I'll take you to dinner."

    Zeng Xubai saw that she was so happy that he sat aside and let her play.

    "It was rare that Dr. Liu, who had always been indifferent, could let himself go, so he allowed her to let herself go a little bit. He even took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Liu Liang's silly look.

    Liu Liang is the one who cares about her own image. Anyway, in front of Zeng Xubai, she doesn't look like the aloof Dr. Liu.

    I went to take a shower first. Liu Liang smelled herself. She smelled of pickled cabbage for no reason. She stayed on the train for two days and two nights. Although she had never left the soft sleeper compartment, the smell on her body was still there.  Somewhat indescribable.

    By the way, what does this taste like?

    This is so sour and refreshing.

    It seems like someone ate the taste of Laotan pickled cabbage noodles.

    It¡¯s also a shame that Zeng Xubai doesn¡¯t dislike her at all, but she dislikes herself to death.

    She hurriedly ran to the bathroom, but ran back again and hung on Zeng Xubai like a koala.

    "There is a big bathtub in the same room. We can wash it together without wasting water."

    The hot spring water used here is the most comfortable for people who have traveled long distances like them. It can wash away the fatigue all over the body, and it is also fragrant and lovable.

    Zeng Xubai lifted her body with one hand and carried her into the bathroom.

    Liu Liang just went in and took a look. The place inside is very big. The room Zeng Xubai booked can be said to be a luxury suite in this hotel. The place is big and of course it is quiet, even if the door is closed., almost no sound could be heard outside, only the wind from the mountains still blew in through the window.

    By the time they came out, it was already more than an hour later. There were fewer people outside the hotel, but there were still many times more people coming and going than before.

    "I'll take you to Ming Street."

    Liu Liang pulled Zeng Xubai and walked outside. Naturally, she had to go to Ming Street when she came here. There are large hotels and hotels here, but in Liu Liang's opinion, the biggest highlight of this place is the Ming Street and the dark street.  Although the dark street is not open now, the delicacies on the open street cannot be missed.

    Liu Liang from Ming Street came here the first two times and went down there countless times, sometimes several times a day, just to get a feel for it. She knew where the food was delicious and where the food was the most unique.

    When they came back from Mingjie, both of them were full. Just like this, Zeng Xubai still had a lot of things in his hands. These were the late-night snacks Liu Liang bought for himself. Who let Mingjie have another meal?  It's not a dark street, it's open in the middle of the night.

    At this time, Liu Liang was holding Zeng Xubai's hand in one hand, and was eating a skewer in the other. Sure enough, the specialty was the specialty. Even though she had eaten it many times, as soon as she smelled the taste, she could not bear it.  If you can't control your own scorpion, of course you won't be able to stop after taking one bite.

    Just when they entered the hotel, Liu Liang smelled a faint smell of perfume, and this fragrance made her feel nauseous.

    It¡¯s not that the smell of perfume is unpleasant, but that the person who wears perfume has a smell that disgusts Liu Liang. When the two are mixed, it creates a unique smell that makes her dislike the smell very much.

    "They are here too?"

    Zeng Xubai raised his eyes and went over, unexpectedly meeting an acquaintance here.

    Liu Liang followed the direction pointed by Zeng Xubai and instantly felt as if his eyes had been pierced by something. Even the skewers in his hands were no longer fragrant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating first.¡±

    Zeng Xubai knew Liu Liang's disgust for those two people, but it was a waste to ruin the delicious food for irrelevant people.

    Liu Liang ate all the skewers in her hands in a few mouthfuls. After wiping her hands with a wet tissue, she took Zeng Xubai's hand and walked in.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 She has a cabin

    The two people didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, so they didn¡¯t even notice them.

    And this scent, even after being away for so long, still persists. This shows how strong the odor is on that person's body.

    And who else in the world could have such a stinky smell? There is no one else but Xu Jiajia.

    "What are they here for?"

    When she arrived in the room, Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit down. She could meet annoying people everywhere. Without them, she would have had a very happy holiday. But just because of two people, no matter what  What about the next few days? She is not happy at all now.

    "The Ling family likes antiques."

    Zeng Xubai gently patted Liu Liang's face, "Don't waste the vacation you finally got because of some people."

    "I know."

    Liu Liang had already worked hard to adjust herself. She reached out and hugged Zeng Xubai's neck, smelling the licorice scent on his body. Look, she wasn't so uncomfortable anymore.

    She knew that what Zeng Xubai said was right, that he was just an insignificant person, but she was still thinking about whether to call Mr. Ling and ask what happened to the lame man in his family.  , why did you come here, did you come here specifically to disgust her?

    But in the end, I thought about it and let it go. It was like children fighting and asking their parents to complain. It was just Xu Jiajia and Ling Shiyang. She was scared.

    Not to mention her strange strength, Zeng Xubai also got a good Kung Fu for him. Coupled with his already very powerful skills, the two of them would have no problem beating a bunch of people, let alone  Let¡¯s talk about the useless woman Xu Jiajia and the cripple Ling Shiyang.

    "Let's sleep first."

    Zeng Xubai gently stroked her hair, "We have to climb a mountain tomorrow."

    ¡°Climbing a mountain is very easy.¡±

    Liu Liang has climbed it before, and the mountain is not very high or dangerous. She has climbed it once and it is very easy. Moreover, they do not need to carry luggage up the mountain, so it will be even easier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go after I¡¯m full of sleep.¡±

    Liu Liang grunted, hugged Zeng Xubai's arm, and quickly fell asleep.

    The two of them slept until dawn. After all, they never had a good rest on the train, so that night, the two of them almost never even dreamed.

    Of course, after this sleep, Liu Liang found that she was alive, and her energy suddenly exploded.

    She took out a medicine bottle from her body, opened the bottle, and poured a small pill the size of a soybean into her palm. She first poured one into her mouth, and then placed her hand in front of Zeng Xubai.  .

    Zeng Xubai took the small pill from her hand and ate it directly. The small pill did not have any bitter taste. On the contrary, it only had a light herbal fragrance.

    Of course it has the scent of grass. This was originally made by Liu Liang using ambrosia. No ingredients were added. It was just pure ambrosia, ground into powder, and then mixed with honey. She also added these medicines.  They were brought to Tianyuan Continent and nourished by the spiritual energy there for a long time. Therefore, these medicines can no longer be simply called medicines. They can be said to be elixirs. In fact, they are almost the same.

    Although they cannot live as long as the immortal cultivators in Tianyuan Continent, these pills can remove the impurities in the body one by one, strengthen the body, and prolong life. Of course, the most important thing is that they can quickly restore their physical strength.

    It can be said that this is the reason why she can be a superwoman, that is, these medicines can nourish her spirit and body. Otherwise, she would have been tortured by those things in the hospital.  No more ghosts.

    ¡°After all, ten operations a day is really not something that ordinary people can endure.

    And she still wants to be with Zeng Xubai forever. Although they cannot live forever, they want to live this life without illness and disaster, and then die.

    "let's go."

    Zeng Xubai stood up. There was nothing to pack. Anyway, they took everything with them.

    By the time they arrived at the bottom of the mountain, it was already around eleven o'clock, and there were not many people going up the mountain at this point. The mountain had indeed been built in the past few years, and there was still a lock road erected next to it.  , so there were fewer people climbing the mountain. Along the way, the two of them were not very fast, but they hardly stopped. They just ate something when they were hungry, replenished their physical strength, and then continued.  Climbing upward.

    It took the two of them about two hours to reach the top of the mountain.

    I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any room for itDo we live?

    Liu Liangting was attracted by the row of cabins. There was always an indescribable feeling about this place. After all, living in such a cabin on the mountain felt like returning to nature.

    However, the supply of these rows of cabins has always exceeded demand. She was lucky last time. Because of the rain, few people went up the mountain, so she was the only one to enjoy a cabin. I don¡¯t know what happened.  Did you have the same good luck once?

    If there is, it would be better, but if there is not, there is no other way. Fortunately, they all bring tents. The top of the mountain is large and open. You can set up a tent anywhere you want, although it is not as comfortable as a cabin.  , but at least it can be regarded as a shelter from wind and rain, as long as there is no strong wind and heavy rain.

    The two of them first went to the temple on the top of the mountain. Liu Liang gave the fruits he brought back to the monks in the temple. Because of the lock, there were more items here and there was no shortage of fruits. However,  For example, the fruits brought by Liu Liang are still different, because they are rare and because they are fresh.

    "Are you the little girl who gave us fruit last time?"

    The monks in the temple still remember Liu Liang, probably because the fruits Liu Liang brought were really rare. After all, before this mountain was undeveloped, everything needed to be moved up manually.  Even if the lock road is now built, most of them still require manpower to move the fruits to them.

    The fruit is heavy and heavy, so it is still difficult to carry it.

    And Liu Liang gave me a big bag of fruits, including apples, bananas, pears, and oranges, many of which were not sold locally.

    "Yes, you still remember me."

    Liu Liang couldn't help but smile. She was still a little girl at that time, but now she is married and has become a woman.

    ¡°The donor¡¯s fruits are very fresh.¡±

    The monk said sheepishly, "By the way, donor, are you going to stay in the mountains this time too?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded, "We want to see the sunrise tomorrow."

    "It just so happens that there is a small wooden house. It should be unoccupied now." The monk asked someone to take the fruit back and soon replaced it with tributes to the Buddha statue.

    And as he spoke, he brought Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai to the cabin.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Someone robbed her cabin

    I have to say that Liu Liang and the others are more lucky. You know, at this point in time, it is very difficult to live in a cabin. It is already full of people. Most of the people who come now are in need.  Just find your own place to live.

    So they all brought tents with them. Even now, Liu Liang saw several tents of different colors set up not far away.

    At this time, it is really hard to find a cabin.

    As for this cabin, it was because one of the travel companions happened to be sick and came down the mountain early, so one room was vacant. However, this cabin had not been cleaned up yet. Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai happened to come over, and they were so happy.  Their luck came across.

    The monk opened the door of the cabin. It was not too messy, nor was it what they imagined. Trash was scattered everywhere, and the inside was quite clean. I guess it was picked up by the travel companion who lived in front, so there was no need to clean it up too much.  .

    After thanking the monk, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai began to pack up the cabin.

    The cabin is not too small to say the least. It is slightly larger than the one Liu Liang originally lived in.

    A one-meter-two-meter bed can barely accommodate two people, a small table, and a small cabinet for storing things. The rest is really not much space.

    Living alone is quite comfortable, and two people can barely fit in. If there are three people, there is no room for standing, so such a small wooden house can really only fit two people, especially someone as tall as Zeng Xubai.  He was tall, and if he wasn't paired with someone as short as her, he might not be able to squeeze in, so it made sense for her to be short, seeing how much convenience she provided him.

    "If you are looking for someone tall, you won't be able to lie down."

    Liu Liang is very proud of her height. Anyway, she is not tall to begin with, and Zeng Xubai has never disliked her.

    "Well," Zeng Xubai bent down and kissed her red lips, "I don't like being tall, so that's fine with you."

    "That's so beautiful." Liu Liang proudly took out the quilt. This was specially prepared for the mountain. It was thick and warm. It was much colder on the mountain than at the bottom, especially at night.  It can be as low as seven or eight degrees, or even more than ten degrees.

    The environment of the cabin is much better than before. There are electric lights and a place to charge.

    After Liu Liang made the bed, she sat on it, and then tried it again.

    It¡¯s quite soft, so it shouldn¡¯t be too cold when you sleep at night. There¡¯s also an electric blanket that you can use, so it won¡¯t be cold at all.

    Zeng Xubai took out a small stove with a very small liquefier, which could be used for cooking. They brought a lot of things, and the food was bought ready-made on Ming Street. It only needed to be heated up.  , except that the cabin is small, everything else is the same as at the foot of the mountain.

    After the two of them finished eating, Zeng Xubai put away everything and went outside for a walk to explore the terrain. Liu Liang didn't want to go out. The wind outside was getting stronger now and it seemed to be a bit rainy. It was here at night  I'm afraid it's going to rain again, but every time it comes to this season, it's strange that it rains a few times from time to time.

    Whether big or small, it does not affect travel, but it will affect your mood.

    Especially the Fengchuan Understreet has the greatest impact. I don¡¯t know what the people who built the Understreet thought at the time. They knew it was rainy here, so why did they have to choose this place and there was a rule that it would be canceled if it rained.

    Come on, come on.

    Liu Liang pulled up the quilt and covered her legs. The quilt was warm, soft and very comfortable. She picked up the pillow and put it behind her back. She also leaned down halfway, picked up a book, and  Start turning page by page.

    Until there was a knock on the door outside, and accompanied by the cold wind, there was another slam of the door closing. Fortunately, they hung a windproof curtain on the door, otherwise, the wind would have blown into the cabin.

    But even such a gust of wind has already made Liu Liang shudder several times. The weather here is still as cold as ever.

    "cold?"

    Zeng Xubai walked over, still carrying the cold air from outside.

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand, took his hand and held it. His hand was warm. She moved her hand to his face, but his face was very cold.

    "I'll keep you warm."

    Liu Liang quickly put his hand under the quilt, and Zeng Xubai immediately felt the warmth from his palm, which made his whole body feel cold.

    "I feel cold, wait a minute."

    Zeng Xubai took her hands out of the quilt, fearing that the cold would hit her.

    And he is actually not that cold,It's just because the wind outside brought rain stars, which fell on me, adding a bit of chill. Now that I'm inside the cabin, it's not so cold anymore.

    "Then put this on."

    Liu Liang took out a men's cotton-padded coat from the quilt. The cotton-padded coat also contained her own body warmth, which was self-evident.

    Zeng Xubai took the clothes over and put them on himself. Instantly, there was a kind of sunshine-like warmth that warmed his whole body.

    There was another clang outside, and the wind blew under the wooden door, which was a little bit loud.

    Zeng Xubai went over and checked the doors and windows again. The doors and windows were indeed strong, but it was just because the wind outside was a little too strong, and the surrounding area was open without any shelter, that the wind was allowed to blow unbridled on the wooden house.  All around.

    However, no matter how strong the wind is, it is a bit uncomfortable for the tent outside. A stronger one can still avoid it. If it is not strong, the tent may be blown away, but the wooden house is much stronger, so they  You can rest assured that you don¡¯t have to worry about being blown away if you bring people into the house in the middle of the night.

    After all, this is a western city, not a coastal area, so there are not such big typhoons that can really knock down houses.

    Zeng Xubai took out a thicker curtain and hung it on the window. It was cold and rough outside, but inside the house, it was warm and cozy. Although it was just a small wooden house, it was decorated more by the two people.  feel like home.

    Even if it¡¯s only for one day, this is their home in this mountain.

    "Cold?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and sat beside the bed. He put his hand on Liu Liang's face. Liu Liang rubbed his palm like a cat. This hand was really warm.  .

    "It's not cold," she smiled, and rubbed it again. It wasn't cold inside the cabin, and with him here, it really wasn't cold.

    "I'm sleepy," Liu Liang rubbed his eyes, sat down inside, and gave up most of the space to Zeng Xubai. Although it was only a small bed of 1.2 meters, it was absolutely no problem for two people to sleep. Zeng Xubai  Xu Bai just took off his clothes and was getting ready to sleep.

    ¡°As a result, there was a knock on the door from outside. It was so strong that it didn¡¯t look like knocking, but like smashing the door.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565: People not to be messed with

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes slightly. Who is this? Why is he so unqualified? Even if he is knocking on the door, can he knock on someone else's door like he is knocking on the door?

    Is that true?

    "I'll go out and take a look."

    Zeng Xubai stood up, and when he was about to leave, Liu Liang held him back.

    "I'll be back in a minute."

    Zeng Xubai stuffed her hands back into the quilt, don't come out, it's cold outside.

    "I know, I won't go out."

    Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t want to leave the lovely and warm quilt. It¡¯s like the difference between spring and winter. The mountain is good, a challenge, and a sense of accomplishment. Even the change in weather is really unbearable.

    "wait a moment."

    Liu Liang took out a scarf and began to wrap it around Zeng Xubai, wrapping him tightly, only exposing a pair of eyes. It still felt not enough, so he took out a hat and put it on  On his head.

    Well, it¡¯s like this, airtight, and finally put on a thick coat. Even if it¡¯s snowing outside, it¡¯s not cold.

    They are fully prepared and can be used to climb Mount Everest, not to mention it is such a short mountain.

    And Zeng Xubai simply couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.

    I thought to myself, if I just went out to open a door, maybe someone knocked on the wrong door and came back after a while. Isn¡¯t it that everyone is so invisible?

    But in the end, he still opened the door with this look.

    When the door opened, a gust of cold wind hit his face. Although Zeng Xubai's face was covered with a thick scarf, he still felt the cold wind, like a knife.  His skin was being cut bit by bit, and at this time, it had to be said that Liu Liang was really known for his foresight, even though such a dress was a bit weird.

    Opening his eyes that were almost mesmerized by the wind, he couldn't help but darken his face when he saw the two people standing at the door. It was just that the wind was too strong and the weather was not very good, plus he  He was so tightly wrapped that no one could clearly see the change in his expression.

    At this time, there were two people in front of him, one old and one young, one year old and one girl.

    ¡°One is skinny, the other is wrapped up tightly, only a pair of eyes are exposed, but he knows that she is a woman, and she is not too old.

    He actually knew them all, which made him very disgusted.

    Unconsciously, his expression darkened a bit, and when he thought of his current attire, his voice became slightly darker, and with the wind blowing from time to time, it also changed a bit.

    "What's wrong with you?"

    The sound of the wind added to his voice, which was generally cold and deserted.

    The skinny old man looked at Zeng Xubai for a long time, not knowing what he was looking at.

    "My granddaughter and I just arrived here. After a while, he said, I want to ask if you can give up this cabin, and we will pay double the price."

    "Sorry, I can't."

    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and half-closed the door to prevent the cold wind from outside from pouring in. Liu Liang was actually very afraid of the cold. As for the temperature inside, he was afraid that she would be frozen, not to mention that he would  The cabin was given away, given up, where would they live?

    He is not so generous as to trade his own life for the lives of others.

    He is not stupid, and certainly not great.

    What¡¯s more, when has he ever been short of money?

    "Grandpa, why are you talking nonsense to him?"

    The woman may have been impatient with the waiting, so she interrupted rudely and said, "I just want more money, tell me." She was like giving alms.

    "How much do you want to give us the cabin?"

    "You can find another home."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with these two people, and just wanted to get over it quickly. He slammed the door and blocked the two people from outside. He just hoped that these two people would stop disturbing them.

    After the door was closed for a long time, he was still standing at the door, seeming to be waiting and thinking.

    Outside, the woman in thick clothes couldn't help but complain, Grandpa, why are you being so polite to him? Just give him the money and throw him out. It's such a cold day, I'm about to freeze to death.

    She just fell in love with this cabin. The other cabins were all crowded, some were dirty and smelly, but this one was the only one. She also saw that the curtains were hung, and there was a smell of fresh cloth.  The smell inside is also very clean, soShe wants somewhere else, she wants this one.

    "Grandpa, what are you waiting for? Throw the contents out."

    The woman stamped her foot hard, and when the old man didn't move, she wanted to go in.

    "Don't move!"

    The old man¡¯s sudden shout made the woman freeze in place.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    The woman¡¯s voice became shrill.

    "Walk!"

    After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and left. Even the woman ignored him, but the woman ran forward angrily, kicked the cabin twice, and then followed the old man, but she still said something in her mouth as she followed.  Happy scolding.

    "Grandpa, why are we leaving? Are we practitioners still afraid of ordinary people?"

    In her heart, a person in cultivation is the existence of a superior person. No matter who the ordinary person is, in the eyes of practitioners like them, they are all ants and waste.

    And are they afraid of those wastes?

    "What do you know?"

    The old man in front stopped immediately, then turned around, and warned this granddaughter who was neither old nor young, and also had no eyes. Why did he think she was talented before? She was talented, but he didn't have a brain as good as her.  Not much stronger, not even a wink.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    The woman¡¯s lips were trembling. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the cold or because she was suddenly frightened.

    "That man has Qi in his body!" The old man said in a gloomy voice, just like the dark sky.

    When the woman heard the word "Qi", she immediately trembled even more violently. Even her face, which was originally frozen green, turned pale at this time.

    That one just now actually cultivated Qi?

    Qi can only be cultivated by those who practice it. Grandpa cultivated Qi when he was in his fifties. She has not felt Qi yet, but how old was the man just now? Twenty,  Still thirty, how could he cultivate Qi?

    "Whenever you cause trouble in the future, pay attention to your eyes and don't cause trouble. With your little skill, you can't even touch a corner of someone's clothes."

    The old man¡¯s tone was not very good either, maybe because he met the same person, and that person was younger than him, and he didn¡¯t know how far he had practiced?  If you are deeper than him, you are still shallower than him, and even if you are shallower than him, you may not surpass him in a few years.

    Still so young, with such talent, he doesn¡¯t know which big family he belongs to, so he chose to leave instead of confronting the other party head-on, and he was even more afraid of the other party¡¯s identity.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566 Don¡¯t let anyone go

    It¡¯s also because he doesn¡¯t know about the other party¡¯s family at all, and he¡¯s afraid that if he really offends someone he shouldn¡¯t offend, then it will be all trouble.

    He originally thought that he could walk sideways in the world by himself, but now he realizes that he is indeed a bit of a frog in the well. There are many capable people in this world, and he is not the only one.

    It seems that he needs to be more careful in the future to avoid offending people he shouldn't offend, and then he won't be able to stop it.

    The grandfather and grandson did not find the cabin, so they could only shiver in the cold wind until they stood in front of another cabin. They did not know what they said to the people in that cabin. Soon after, the people in the cabin  They all walked out, and the old and the young walked into the wooden house.

    But they didn¡¯t know that in the distance, a pair of black eyes that were almost integrated with the night stared at them for a long time, until they entered the wooden house, and they never came out again.

    With a squeaking sound, Zeng Xubai closed the door. He took off the scarf from his face and took off his hat and put it aside.

    Liu Liang was indeed known as a foresight, and he actually made a mistake, saving them a lot of trouble.

    "What's going on outside?"

    Liu Liang put her hands on her knees and squeezed them. She felt something was wrong just now. Who was outside? How could Zeng Xubai change instantly, become aggressive, and also become a little cold.

    Zeng Xubai originally wanted to put it off, but also didn't plan to tell Liu Liang these things, so as not to affect her mood. Originally, she was still interested in going up the mountain, but in the end she was very angry.

    But in the end, I still felt that I had to say it.

    He came over and sat down face to face with Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang blinked.

    It seems to be quite serious, otherwise he would not be so serious.

    "They are coming."

    Zeng Xubai pulled the quilt forward, almost wrapping Liu Liang into a polar bear.

    "them?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Who is coming?¡±

    "Are you from the Xu family?"

    But what do the Xu family have to fear? If one of them is beaten, one will be beaten, and if two are beaten, they will be beaten together. If the beating is not maiming, she will not be called Liu Liang.

    "He is from the Wu family."

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s voice had an audible seriousness. Of course he was not afraid of others, but the Wu family was different. People in Xuanmen were not something ordinary people like them could fight against.

    What¡¯s more, people from the Wu family have never been easy to get along with.

    "A member of the Wu family?"

    Liu Liang only knows two people with the surname Wu, and they are both his grandfather and grandson.

    It¡¯s Wu Sijing.

    There is also witchcraft.

    Zeng Xubai had been feeling a little heavy since he went out and saw Wu Xingqi. He was not afraid of himself, but worried about Liu Liang. Liu Liang had fallen into their trap last time, and this time they were outside again. If Wu Xingqi  If we really take action against them, I'm afraid it will be very troublesome.

    Liu Liang bit the tip of her tongue.

    Damn it, it¡¯s so disgusting, that¡¯s when I met that little goblin named Xu Jiajia, and then came the old goblin named Wu. One of them didn¡¯t want her to be good, and the other wanted to take advantage of her man.

    "where are they?"

    Liu Liang opened the quilt and opened the door to go out.

    Zeng Xubai quickly pulled her back, don't be impulsive, have you forgotten the loss you suffered last time?

    Liu Liang felt uncomfortable from head to toe as soon as she heard the word "suffer". She could say that everything had been smooth sailing in her life, and she had never been afraid of anyone, nor had she suffered any big losses.

    And the only loss she suffered was from the person named Wu. She always remembered that revenge. Well, if she didn't go to them, they would come to her door. If she didn't avenge the revenge that came to her door,  No reward for nothing.

    "Are they still on the mountain?"

    Zeng Xubai remained silent, so Liu Liang knew that the two people named Wu must still be on the mountain. The road locks were closed in the middle of the night. Who would be crazy to climb a mountain in the middle of the night, so they were still on the mountain, but  Where are you now?

    "what you up to?"

    Zeng Xubai was afraid that Liu Liang would be impulsive, and what would he do if he suffered a loss?

    ¡°What don¡¯t you want to do?¡±

    Liu Liang also said that she wanted to take revenge, but she felt that Zeng Xubai would definitely take care of her after she said this, so she had better not be too pretentious.

    There is no good end to being a femme fatale.

    ¡°Let¡¯s explore the truth first.¡±

    Liu Liang still wanted to rush out,Instead of worrying about everything here, it is better to see with your own eyes what a sacred place it is. Anyway, you will see it one day. You can't escape it, and you can't escape it.

    Some people are destined to be enemies, like her and Xu Jiajia, her and Zeng Xubai and the Wu family.

    Xu Jiajia will not let her go, and the Wu family will also let Zeng Xubai go, taking her with them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait first.¡±

    Zeng Xubai was frightened by her temperament of saying that wind is rain. He quickly pulled her to the bedside and asked her to sit down. "Even if you want to find out the truth, it's not now."

    "It's late at night?"

    Liu Liang understood instantly.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai sighed, then pulled the quilt over the two of them.

    "I thought you would stop it."

    Liu Liang really thought he would stop her just now, but it turned out that he was still facing her.

    "If you really want to go, you will go no matter what, and no one can stop you."

    Zeng Xubai wanted to stop it, but was it effective?

    She had to accomplish what Liu Liang decided. She had a hundred ways to escape from under his nose.

    Rather than letting her go alone, it is better for him to accompany her and protect her for a while. Even if they are really defeated, he can still stand in front of her.

    The door outside rang again, it was blown by the wind.

    The wooden house is like this. The slightest movement will make these sounds, which is very easy for people who sleep lightly to wake up.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes. The two of them were sleeping hugging each other on the small bed. It was indeed not crowded at all, and it was still very warm. In such a desolate place, this was their greatest attachment to each other.

    "woke up?"

    Zeng Xubai was already awake when she moved a little.

    He raised his bowl and looked at the time. It was around four o'clock, which was the time when he was most asleep at night. Of course, it was also a moonlit night and the best time to explore the truth.

    Liu Liang quickly took her clothes and put them on. She was going to do something big soon, so she could put everything else aside. If she didn't accomplish this, she would never be able to sleep well in the future.

    "It's cold outside."

    Zeng Xubai almost wrapped her up into a bear, and even walking was very clumsy.

    Soon after, the two people came to the center of a small wooden house, "Is this one?"

    Liu Liang asked Xu Bai in a low voice. Her ears were very good and she could hear the snoring of someone inside, which proved that the person inside was sleeping soundly and had no intention of waking up.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai nodded, it was this one, he was watching people go in, there would be no mistake, and with the temperament of the Wu family, no matter how selfish they were, they would not be able to return the cabin in their hands, and of course it was  Will not give it to others.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 What¡¯s special

    Liu Liang carefully walked to the window. There was a gap in the window. She could put a finger through it, but because there was not much light source inside, she couldn't see clearly what was inside. She just knew that it was  Two people, because there happened to be two breathing sounds.

    Liu Liang thought for a while and turned around in the ring.

    She remembered that there was such a bottle of medicine, and she also remembered that she had prepared it herself. It was also because it was fun, so she prepared some, but she had never used it.

    Today, the ancestors and grandsons of the Wu family are actually quite respectable. They have the privilege of trying these medicines. You must know that each of the medicines she prepared has been added with ingredients. That is for their world.  , a fairy-like existence.

    So the Wu family is really proud.

    Finally, Liu Liang dug out a small blue bottle from a pile of medicine bottles. She opened the small bottle, poured out a pill from inside, and then carefully opened the window.

    The wind blew on her face from time to time, and the window shook from time to time. The people inside were still sleeping soundly, and they were snoring one after another.

    When the window was opened a little further, Liu Liang put her hand into the window, squeezed the medicine into powder with two fingers, and then closed the window again.  , the cold wind was blocked out of the window, but the people inside were still snoring one after another.

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang's hand. Her fingers were a little cold because they were blown by the wind just now.

    Liu Liang shook her head at him, indicating that she was fine.

    As for what she just did, it was just a little drug that can make people sleep longer and deeper. Of course, the drug she said is really a drug to her, but for others, it is really a drug.  Some people feel dizzy when they smell it and fall asleep when they touch it.

    The snoring inside gradually stopped.

    Liu Liang nodded to Zeng Xubai, and Zeng Xubai stepped forward, put his hand on the door, and started patting it.

    And he knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door.

    "What kind of door are you knocking on in the middle of the night?"

    "Do you still have a meritorious mind?"

    "Can't you find someone tomorrow?"

    No one in this wooden house woke up or came out, but the sound obviously disturbed other people. Oddly enough, the two closest people did not move.

    "Let's go in."

    Liu Liang whispered to Zeng Xubai, 80% of them were fainted. The fragrance she made could stun an elephant even if it was a little bit. This time she was still afraid of that Taoist man, so she added  She really didn't believe that her enhanced version of the drug couldn't charm two people, even if they were members of the Taoist sect.

    Zeng Xubai nodded lightly, and he didn¡¯t know what method he used, then he heard a click and the door opened.

    When Liu Liang was about to go in, Zeng Xubai blocked her.

    "I'll go in first. If anything happens, you run away first."

    Liu Liang wanted to say, was she the one who abandoned her husband and ran for her life? She was not that passerby. Even if she really wanted to run away, she would carry her husband with her.

    The door opened with a squeaking sound.

    Zeng Xubai walked in. There were people inside who were still sleeping, but no longer snoring. However, their breathing was long, which showed that they were sleeping very deeply.

    The loud sound just now did not wake me up. Thinking about it, it must have been made by Liu Liang.

    Just when he was about to take another step forward, he heard a snap and the surrounding area lit up instantly, which made Zeng Xubai's eyes accustomed to the dark night feel uncomfortable for a moment.

    He lowered his head and pinched Liu Liang's face hard. If you are so courageous, why don't you go to heaven?

    Liu Liang pointed at the two sleeping people. Don¡¯t worry, they are all under my spell and won¡¯t wake up so easily. If you fall asleep like this, you won¡¯t be able to sleep until noon tomorrow. Don¡¯t think about it.

    ??????????????? What about people in the Xuanmen who are still under the influence of drugs, and I don¡¯t know how much discount this person in the Xuanmen has received?

    Zeng Xubai finally let go of Liu Liang's face, but still blocked her behind him. When he lowered his head, he saw that the two people sleeping dead were indeed Wu Sijing and Wu Xing.

    The grandfather and grandson were sleeping one on the bed and the other on the floor. They were still breathing heavily, but they did not wake up.

    It was really the enemy who was extremely jealous when they met. Liu Liang glared at Wu Xing fiercely. It was this old guy who attacked her last time. If notWith such a sneak attack, Xu Jiajia would not have been able to sell her out. If she hadn't still had some skills, she wouldn't have known where to find a matchmaker now.

    She stretched out her foot and kicked Wu Xing.

    Didn¡¯t wake up.

    She kicked her again, but still didn¡¯t wake up.

    "How about we pack them up and throw them down the mountain?"

    Liu Liang suddenly thought of a good idea and threw them down like this. With the temperature on the mountain, they would have frozen to death by tomorrow morning.

    Zeng Xubai broke her face.

    ¡°If you know something illegal, don¡¯t do it.¡±

    Liu Liang bit the flesh on her lips, okay, she got it.

    In fact, she really has no intention of seeking money or killing people. She is a doctor and only saves people, not kills. So how could she do such a thing as killing people? She is just talking, talking,  Hahaha

    "Let me see, what's so special about them?"

    Liu Liang was really curious about the words "people in the Xuanmen". In her previous life, she had never experienced these things. In this life, her experience was strange, but the words "people in the Xuanmen" still provoked  She was extremely interested. She just wanted to know, in their world where spiritual energy was almost scarce, were there any people who could cultivate immortality?

    She put her hand on Wu Sijing's wrist, and could use a flying knife to hurt Wu Sijing, but she had seen it with her own eyes, so the person Wu Sijing wanted to hurt at that time was none other than her.

    If there is nothing special about it, how can this knife fly? Is it because I want to piss Newton off or because I look down on the gravity of the earth?

    ¡°Hey, Liu Liang¡¯s eyes flashed slightly.

    There is actually a weak Qi in this woman's Dantian, but it is very rare and almost insignificant.

    She went to investigate witchcraft again.

    As expected, Wu Xing's Dantian also has Qi. In Tianyuan Continent, even newly born children have such Qi. However, even if there is Qi, it is sometimes useless. There have always been many ordinary people and immortal cultivators there.  There are few, and powerful immortal cultivators are even rarer. In such a place with extremely spiritual energy, there are very few people who can achieve it. With such a small amount of energy as a witchcraft, plus a world of lower spirits, it is the so-called  She is a member of Xuanmen, and last time she was unexpectedly attacked by such a person and suffered a big loss.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 Her Shame

    Liu Liang felt very embarrassed. She had lost her life. Fortunately, Qingyue didn't know about this. Otherwise, this would probably make him laugh for decades.

    This is really her shame.

    Liu Liang secretly activated the Qi-nurturing Art in her body, and rushed toward Wu Xing's Dantian with energy. She did not abolish Wu Xing, but did some tricks on Wu Xing's Dantian.

    Aren¡¯t these grandparents and grandchildren proud of being members of Xuanmen?

    She heard that this person was not a good person, because of his high status, but he often did things that were harmful to nature. There were also life-extending pills. Liu Liang had never believed that people from the Wu family could really have any life-extending pills. If it was true,  Yes, then everyone in the Wu family has become an old monster. Why do they end up so old and dead?

    After finishing dealing with the witch trade, she walked back to Wu Sijing and prepared the same recipe, and also gave Wu Sijing a big gift.

    "what have you done?"

    Zeng Xubai had a gut feeling that Liu Liang had really done something to the Wu family's ancestors and grandsons. He could guess it from the satisfied expression on her face.

    "Why, what have you done that you can't even hide your pride?"

    "I have done justice for heaven."

    Liu Liang¡¯s righteous and awe-inspiring look seemed to be saying, praise me quickly, praise me quickly, praise me quickly.

    "I'm so awesome, why don't you praise me?"

    "Well," Zeng Xubai touched her hair, "You are amazing."

    "That is."

    Liu Jing is indeed a person who sticks to her nose and her face. Regardless of whether it is perfunctory or not, Liu Jing takes it as a compliment to her.

    "We're going back."

    Liu Liang yawned a little. After finishing the work, she felt sleepy. Of course, she also solved the big problem that had been weighing on her heart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It really happened, and it scared her to death.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai helped her put on her hat again. The two people arrived with great fanfare and left silently. However, no matter whether they were still or moving, the two people sleeping inside never woke up.

    "Beautiful, wake up."

    Liu Liang was sleeping soundly, but she felt her face being patted gently.

    She was used to hugging the people around her, and rubbed her little face in his arms several times. She wanted to sleep and didn't want to wake up.

    "Let's go watch the sunrise."

    Zeng Xubai pinched her face again. They had climbed the mountain for so long and stayed in the cabin for another night just to watch the sunrise this time. Even if Liu Liang wanted to sleep again, he would not do it.  You have to wake people up.

    "Sunrise?"

    Liu Liang was still dazed at first, but as soon as she heard the word "sunrise", she suddenly woke up.

    Yes, when watching the sunrise, you must watch the sunrise, otherwise you will be sorry for the whole day and night they stayed here.

    After putting on the cotton-padded clothes, Liu Liang felt like she had become a fat penguin again. In addition, she was already a petite girl, and Zeng Xubai had put on a scarf, a hat, and earmuffs.  , and the mask, it looks even more round.

    But looking back at Zeng Xubai, she was just like a walking clothes rack. No matter how thickly she was dressed, as long as her long legs took a step, she could still wear the clothes no matter how thick they were, as long as she had those long legs.  Come out in fashion.

    By the time they arrived in the mountains, there were already many people there, all waiting for the sun to rise.

    Last time Liu Liang came by herself, so she didn¡¯t feel much. But this time she came with Zeng Xubai and had someone by her side. Her mood was like the rising sun, flourishing and beautiful.

    And she also looked around specifically.

    "Find someone?"

    Zeng Xubai turned her face away.

    I just want to know if those two are here?

    ¡°They don¡¯t look like people who came here to watch the sunrise.¡±

    Zeng Xubai was able to explain to the two of them that they had always maintained their identities. It was possible for any reason to go up the mountain this time, but they would definitely not follow them just to watch the sunrise.

    "It seems so."

    Liu Liang can really understand that a master should behave like a master, and it is common people like them who like to do these common things.

    And in Liu Liang¡¯s mind, how could such a commonplace thing be so romantic?

    She also asked Zeng Xubai to take a lot of photos of herself. Some memories should not only remain in the memory, but also in the photos.In the film, if you don't leave any memories of this situation and this situation, it is really a waste of such a good and young life.

    After watching the sunrise, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai went to the temple. They sent some fruits to the temple and donated a lot of money for sesame oil. The two of them were ready to go down the mountain.

    When they were about to leave, they unexpectedly met the grandfather and grandson of the Wu family. However, neither of them were in a very good mental state. They seemed weak. Even when they walked, they didn't have much energy.

    It seems to be working.

    Liu Liang snorted secretly, now is the beginning, aren't they self-proclaimed Xuanmen disciples? If one day, they no longer have the ability to call themselves Xuanmen disciples, how will they bully others?

    "let's go."

    Although Liu Liang really wanted to beat the dog in the water, it was not yet time. The dog had not fallen into the water yet. When one day it really fell into the water, it would not be too late for her to beat it up.

    The two of them climbed down the mountain, but when they went back, they chose to take the Suo Dao. Liu Liang had not taken the Suo Dao before, and she was hungry and wanted to eat the good food on Ming Street.

    About half an hour later, the two people had returned to the hotel.

    "That's great!" Liu Liang threw herself on the big bed and rolled over and over again, still very happy.

    "you are happy?"

    Zeng Xubai found that it was rare for her to be so happy, well, regardless of her image.

    "Of course," Liu Liang was even more happy than happy.

    "Because it solved a big problem in my heart."

    Zeng Xubai knew what the big problem she was talking about was. As for how to solve it, Liu Liang didn't say, and he didn't have much curiosity.

    Liu Liang rolled around again, and then leaned over with Zeng Xubai for a long time. Then she played with Zeng Xubai's fingers and said to him.

    Aren¡¯t they self-proclaimed cultivators of immortality? I won¡¯t let them do that.

    "Why can't you become one?"

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t understand.

    "It's like a balloon," Liu Liangbi said with a loud voice, "then when you prick it with a needle, the air leaks out and finally deflates."

    "Dantian?"

    Zeng Xubai hit the nail on the head.

    Liu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then nodded vigorously. That's it. It can be said that she broke the Dantian of both of them. In the future, their Dantian will no longer be able to retain energy. The spiritual energy from past practice will also be lost.  They will leak out bit by bit over time, and eventually they will become ordinary people. However, they can't find any reason for their partial birth, so they can only watch themselves, from being a high-ranking Xuanmen monk to finally  He has become an ordinary person that they have always looked down upon before.

    "actually¡­¡­"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569 Someone can cure her

    There is one more thing Liu Liang didn¡¯t say.

    "You are now considered a member of Xuanmen."

    Liu Liang did not expect that if one can retain Qi in the Dantian, one can be called a Taoist master, but Zeng Xubai has already been one. In addition to the things at home to support people, the other thing is the merit given by Liu Liang.  Dharma, what's more, it comes from taking yin and replenishing yang.

    "You are better than them."

    Liu Liang sat on Zeng Xubai¡¯s lap, ¡°In the future, just use more yin to replenish yang.¡±

    At this time, the tips of the two people's noses were almost touching, and their breathing gradually became intensive.

    No matter whether it is about picking up yang and replenishing yang, or picking up yang and replenishing yin, it doesn't matter. It's only between two people, and there is no room for others or other people's business.

    It¡¯s been another long day of fooling around.

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai to Ming Street and ate from beginning to end. Then she felt satisfied and returned to the hotel.

    Just as they walked into the hotel door, they heard someone's high-pitched scream.

    This sound made Liu Liang¡¯s eardrums hurt.

    Who she thought it was, turned out to be them.

    Liu Liang turned to Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia calmly. Ling Shiyang was sitting in a wheelchair, his face gloomy to the end.

    Her eyes moved from Ling Shiyang's face to his legs. This old man Ling was still a little too gentle. Why didn't he hit him harder? What good results could he get from being with a woman like Xu Jiajia?  ?

    It¡¯s really just a flower stuck on cow dung, but both of them are cow dung, so I won¡¯t mention it.

    "Are you following us?"

    Ling Shiyang's face turned black and blue with depression, and Xu Jiajia's voice was like a rooster's crow, sharp, tired, prickly and uncomfortable.

    "Fengchuan Dark Street doesn't belong to your family, why can't I come?"

    Liu Liang hugged Zeng Xubai's arm tightly and put her head on his arm. Well, she was not angry, not angry, not at all. The vacation he finally got was not given to him because of these annoying people.  , all of them are disgusted. In that case, the gains outweigh the losses.

    And when the words "Fengchuan Dark Street" were mentioned, a strong murderous aura flashed through Ling Shiyang's eyes.

    "Come out, does your grandfather know? Do you want me to ask for you?"

    Liu Liang still felt that she didn't stab others enough, and insisted on stabbing them in the heart. She knew clearly why Ling Shiyang's leg was lame, and she insisted on telling her. This was not just a slap in the face, but a slap in the face.

    Ling Shiyang pursed his thin lips, leaving only a pair of eyes that were cold and gloomy, as if he wanted to eat someone.

    But Liu Liang smiled provocatively at him.

    "I just like the way you try to kill me but can't."

    Ling Shiyang's face turned red with anger, and turned blue again after a while. He put his hands on the armrests of the wheelchair, almost breaking the wheelchair.

    As for Xu Jiajia, she couldn¡¯t fuck Liu Liang, she couldn¡¯t beat him, and she couldn¡¯t scold her. She was even more afraid that Liu Liang would sue her again to Mr. Ling, and then she would really have no chance to enter the Ling family.

    Zeng Xubai had a headache.

    "Let's go, go back."

    He rubbed the top of Liu Liang's hair, smoothed it for her, and then asked her to continue talking like this. The two people opposite would either be angry to death or beaten to death by Liu Liang. For Lao Ling's sake, they still  Leave a way for Ling Shiyang to survive.

    "Let's go play skewers tonight." Of course, we won't let it go to anyone else.

    Liu Liang wanted to eat something just now, but Zeng Xubai refused to let her eat it. She wanted to eat it anyway, so come and coax her. Once she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll go back and she won¡¯t be so angry.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed, "Go at night."

    "Why are you so easy to talk to?"

    Liu Liang was strange. He refused to give in just now, but now she just said a word and he agreed. Is it possible that the Ling family's face is so easy to use? If I had known, she would have said a few more words, maybe she could still  Make other requests.

    "You just ate too much."

    Zeng Xubai felt that his brows were a little tight, "I can't eat it now. If I come over to eat it in the evening, I won't stop it."

    Liu Liang

    She is still too naive. If she had known earlier, she would have made other demands, such as that or something.

    Forget it, they will discuss such a scene that is not suitable for children at night.

    They left in a swaggering manner, but Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia were both so angry that they were trembling, but they couldn't step forward and tore Liu Liang apart. Ling Lao was protecting him. Those two people were full of fighting power. TheyIt¡¯s true that you can¡¯t kill others, and those who are killed will become themselves.

    Elder Ling¡¯s warning has always been a thorn in their hearts, making them fearful and frustrated. The feeling of frustration has really come true.

    "Brother Shiyang, don't be angry."

    Xu Jiajia hurriedly walked over and squatted in front of Ling Shiyang, then squeezed Ling Shiyang's clenched hand and comforted her softly.

    "We can't touch her, but some people can. Don't worry, I won't let them go."

    "Yeah?"

    Ling Shiyang twitched the corner of his lips, who else?

    It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t thought of a way, but what will be the final result?

    Some people seemed to be incompatible with him. They couldn't move or touch him. Even his own legs were broken. How could he avenge himself?

    "Brother Shiyang, don't worry, I have found someone who can avenge us."

    "Okay, I'll wait."

    Ling Shiyang is still a little unmotivated. Thinking about it, he was really angry and hit a lot just now. Just like Liu Liang said, I just like it. You want to kill me, but you can't.  The way I look.

    This feeling is not only aggrieved, it can even make oneself angry to death.

    Xu Jiajia is anxious here, but she can't say anything clearly. She doesn't dare to talk about the Wu family's affairs casually, but she believes that as long as there are people from the Wu family, Liu Liang will never be able to escape.

    She will definitely return the poems that Liu Liang owes her, she will.

    Her eyes were gloomy and gloomy, and then she held the phone in her hand, her palms sweating from every move.

    "What did you say?"

    Wu Sijing almost screamed sharply, and the person also stood up with a cry.

    "You said Xu Bai is in Fengchuan?"

    "yes."

    Xu Jiajia nodded, "Not only is he here, but Liu Liang is also here, and"

    Having said this, Xu Jiajia bit her lip, and her sheer hesitation almost tortured Wu Sijing to death.

    "And what, tell me quickly!"

    She was originally so anxious that she went crazy because of Zeng Xubai's name, but now Xu Jiajia is acting in such a way that she can be forced to death regardless of whether she wants to say anything.

    "They, they"

    Xu Jiajia lowered her eyelashes and seemed a little embarrassed.

    "They look very close, Sijing, do they live together?"

    Xu Jiajia clenched her hands, her eyes widened. She seemed to have forced these words out, and of course she was ashamed to say them. In fact, could she not know about Liu Liang's marriage? She was just deceiving Wu Sijing.

    "What did you say, they live together?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570 The troublemaker is here again

    Wu Sijing¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice sounded like she was biting something.

    "Yes," Xu Jiajia nodded, then she took a step forward and took Wu Sijing's hand.

    "Sijing, they are all together, why don't you forget about him."

    "impossible."

    Wu Sijing shook Xu Jiajia's hand away hard, "Zeng Xubai is mine, he can only be mine. I will not let Liu Liang go, absolutely not. If she dares to steal my man, she is seeking death!"

    And if she kills Liu Liang now, no one can touch her Wu Sijing's man.

    If you dare to move, you will die.

    "This is it."

    Xu Jiajia stood in front of a hotel, how about

    She persuaded Wu Sijing again, "Sijing, should we go back first? Can you calm down for a while?"

    "not good!"

    Wu Sijing is crazy now. She wants to kill someone. She is just an ordinary person anyway. Just kill her. Why not die for the stinky woman who robbed her man?

    A flash of dark light flashed in Xu Jiajia's eyes, but it was fleeting.

    Wu Sijing banged the door so hard that it almost broke the door. She was constantly thinking about how she was going to kill Liu Liang, whether she would strangle her to death, or kill her with a knife.  .

    But no matter what kind of death, Wu Sijing was not satisfied. It would be too cheap to die like this. She would definitely make life worse than death for that Beili woman. Even if she died, she would die without a burial place.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????

    Xu Jiajia said that they and Liu Liang were friends and had arranged to go out together, but the door was never opened. They were also worried, so they went too far.

    Otherwise, the two of them will really lose enough people.

    "Why didn't you tell me they weren't here?"

    Wu Sijing directed all her anger at Xu Jiajia. She came here to kill people, but she didn't kill them, but she had embarrassed herself enough. As a monk, Wu Sijing had never suffered such a big loss.  , when did you ever receive such humiliation and humiliate someone so much?

    "I don't know either?"

    Xu Jiajia rolled her eyes in the dark. It was impossible for her to follow Liu Liang and the others all the time. How could she know when they went out and when they came back?

    "You are really useless."

    Wu Siqing scolded Xu Jiajia rudely, and was so angry that she wanted to find someone to tear her apart.

    Xu Jiajia gritted her teeth and suppressed the anger she had received from Wu Sijing.

    Liu Liang, it¡¯s all you, it¡¯s all you. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I be so humiliated today? How could you be in this world? You have occupied my life for twelve years and you want to ruin my future life.  ?

    I won¡¯t let you go, I will definitely not let you go.

    "A sneeze"

    Liu Liang was eating a few skewers of barbecue in one hand. The barbecue was fragrant, tender, numb and spicy. She just liked eating it. She didn't eat enough last time, so she left a lot of regrets, and this time  When she comes here, she must eat enough. Of course, just eating enough is not enough. She also wants Zeng Xubai to bring a bunch of them back to her with a ring and eat them slowly.

    Well, by the way, this stuff tastes good. Anyway, they will live here for about half a month. She bought some more and sent them to the master for dental cleaning. In the past, she was worried that it would be inconvenient for her to stay there for a month.  , but she knew that now that she was there, she was no longer limited by the time limit of one month, so she packed a portion of all the snacks and goodies here to honor other people's families.

    She can live a good life today only because of her master. This is what a disciple should do to respect his master, otherwise she will really become a heartless person.

    You know, she is the most caring person.

    She was eating happily, but her nose became itchy.

    "A sneeze"

    She turned her head to the side and sneezed several times in succession.

    "Have you caught a cold?"

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her forehead, and it wasn't hot to the touch. So why was she sneezing?

    "The chili pepper is too strong."

    Liu Liang shook the kebab in her hand, well, it must be like this.

    But although the taste is strong, it is delicious, and she never gets tired of eating it.

    "Hold it for me."

    Liu LiangHe politely gave the kebab in his hand to Zeng Xubai and ate the one he held in the other hand.  As for these bunches, she ate them all while walking, so it was not enough, and there was a late night snack.

    She happily ate the skewers and walked toward the hotel while chatting and laughing with Zeng Xubai.

    Living such a life was like a fairy, and she didn¡¯t want to leave.

    When they arrived at the hotel, as soon as they entered, the hotel staff came to see them and told them about Xu Jiajia's visit, and they almost started a fight with the people in the store.

    Liu Liang instantly felt that the skewers in her hands were no longer fragrant.

    "It's really easy to find trouble."

    Liu Liang took a hard bite of the barbecue, making her cheeks bulge.

    ??Two women?

    She now turns her grief and anger into appetite, biting her hard, just like biting Xu Jiajia's person, bah, she doesn't want to bite Xu Jiajia, it's sour and smelly, and she still finds it disgusting.

    One is Xu Jiajia, and she is certain that it is Xu Jiajia. Apart from Xu Jiajia, she can't find anyone else in the world who would do this as boringly as her, and she only knows Xu Jiajia here.

    But who is the other woman?

    Liu Liang took another bite of the barbecue, and now both of her cheeks were bulging into goldfish.

    kindness¡­¡­

    She thought about it, but still couldn't figure it out, until she suddenly looked at Zeng Xubai's face, and a face flashed in her mind.

    Zeng Xubai took away the barbecue in her hand.

    Then he wiped her face with the handkerchief.

    "No matter how old you are, you eat all the food on your face. Big babies and small babies are cleaner than you. Can you eat more slowly? Do you want to choke to death?"

    Liu Liang finally managed to swallow those roasted meats, and her face was about to turn red.

    She was still staring at Zeng Xubai with her round eyes.

    "Your ex-girlfriend is here to find you."

    She said sourly, almost not being sour to death by herself, even though she knew clearly that Zeng Xubai and that ex-girlfriend really didn't have anything, not at all, and they had never even met.  Several times, but she just felt sour. She felt like she had transformed into lemon essence, which was really sour.

    Zeng Xubai brought a glass of water and placed it in front of her.

    Liu Liang took the water and drank several mouthfuls of it for herself.

    "Do you still want to eat?"

    Zeng Xubai took out a skewer of barbecue and placed it in front of her. He kept silent about his ex-girlfriend. He didn't have an ex-girlfriend, so why did he bring it up?

    Liu Liang knew this would happen. She and Zeng Xubai couldn't quarrel. This man was so good that she had no chance to quarrel.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571 Opportunity

    "Don't want to eat?"

    Zeng Xubai said as he was about to take back the skewers he was holding.

    "Eat, of course."

    Liu Liang grabbed the skewer of barbecue from his hand. She ate it too slowly and did not turn her own into a squirrel or a goldfish.

    "You tell me, where did Xu Jiajia get the confidence to think that Wu Sijing can kill me?"

    Liu Liang found a comfortable position for herself, hugged a pillow, rested it on Zeng Xubai, and continued eating barbecue.

    "I'm not even afraid of her grandfather, how can I be afraid of a granddaughter?"

    "Didn't you get knocked down last time?"

    Zeng Xubai unceremoniously revealed Liu Liang¡¯s background.

    Liu Liang ""

    Can you please forget about last time? She was embarrassed.

    Well, she slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she had to get up from where she fell. Otherwise, she would continue to suffer from this loss.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if she comes, it saves her the trouble of having to find someone.

    "I want more," Liu Liang stretched out her hand again and asked for barbecue. Zeng Xubai had stored her bad barbecue there. She remembered that there were more than a dozen skewers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it later.¡±

    Zeng Xubai flicked her forehead.

    "This is meat, be careful not to digest it if you eat too much."

    Liu Liang touched her round belly, and it seemed that she had eaten too much. She didn't pay attention just now, but she seemed to have eaten a little too much at once.

    She looked at her hands again, feeling a little nauseous all of a sudden.

    ¡°Why so much oil?¡±

    And when she saw Zeng Xubai's clothes, they were also covered in oil. The two of them were as if they were fished out of an oil barrel. Not only were their bodies covered in oil, but their bodies were also covered in oil.  The smell of barbecued meat.

    When I ate it just now, it felt very fragrant, but now it feels extremely sour.

    Her image of Dr. Liu was completely destroyed by a few skewers of barbecue, and she was helpless and dropped her head.

    What should I do if my image is gone forever?

    Zeng Xubai hugged her and kissed her greasy face.

    "It's okay, I don't despise you. No matter what you become, I will never despise you."

    "I don't mind you either."

    Liu Liang grabbed Zeng Xubai's clothes and face from time to time, rubbing the smell of barbecue from her body onto him. Look, they are both covered in the smell of barbecue now, so no one will dislike it.  who.

    But suddenly, her heart felt a little sad.

    She knew that he would not dislike her, and he would never dislike her for the rest of his life.

    In her last life, she was so sick. She was so skinny and couldn't get out of bed. People who were sick for a long time had a strange smell on their bodies. Everyone disliked her, even the nurses. She could learn from their  The disgust can be seen in her eyes, even if it is mixed with pity and sympathy, she still dislikes her dirt and smell.

    He who washes her hair, wipes her body, catches her feces and carries her urine is not a relative, but more than a relative, not a lover, but just like a lover.

    She looks like a man who will never leave her. Now she is so healthy, so beautiful, and has a good temper. Well, only for Zeng Xubai, he will naturally not dislike her.

    And she, Liu Liang, will never let herself become what she was in her last life. She will take good care of her body and will no longer harm her relatives and lovers. She will live well and healthily.  .

    "alright."

    Zeng Xubai patted her shoulder soothingly, "If you want to eat, I'll give it to you."

    "Don't eat it," Liu Liang took a bite of Zeng Xubai's face, "You taste better."

    If you have anything to do, just flirt with her. Who would let this be your dear husband?

    Of course, if anyone tries to attack her husband, it¡¯s up to her to kill them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    They had a great time shopping there. The scenery here is special. In addition, the scenery is in their hearts, and so are the people in their hearts, so they lived a good life every day, happy and fulfilled.

    But the two who had been looking for trouble were not so happy anymore.

    I don¡¯t know if they have good luck or bad luck. Every time they come here, it happens to be when Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai are going out. When Liu Liang andAfter Xu Bai came back, the two of them stayed in the hotel.

    Not to mention the chatty people in the hotel, because their performance in the hotel a few days ago is still fresh in the minds of the hotel staff. Although they really didn't damage anything, their fighting power was there.  So as soon as the two of them come over, someone will definitely follow them. Even if they really want to do something, there is no chance.

    Even if Wu Sijing is a member of Xuanmen, it is impossible for her to attack people in full view of the public.

    No matter how much she is a member of the Taoist sect, she must abide by the law. If she kills secretly, it will be fine if others cannot find out. If she dares to kill someone head-on, even the witchcraft will not be able to save her.

    So the two of them are looking for opportunities now, but this opportunity is too hard to find. Over the past few days, the two of them have become more and more irritable and restless, especially in the past few days, nothing has been accomplished at all.

    If you don¡¯t waste your time, even your temper is wasted.

    It wasn¡¯t until the day before in Fengchuan Dark Street that they finally found an opportunity. Of course, this was also an opportunity given to them by God, but they didn¡¯t know that this was the only opportunity.

    But when Wu Sijing thought about this opportunity later, she felt endless regrets. Of course, these regrets were brought about by Wu Sijing herself and had nothing to do with others.

    "Are you full?"

    Zeng Xubai took a tissue and wiped Liu Liang's face. In the past few days, Liu Liang was obviously much happier than before. She also looked like a girl of such an age. After all, she was only twenty-three years old. Let's leave it to ordinary people.  Maybe some universities have not graduated yet.

    But she is already a deep-seated chief surgeon. She has awesome titles and abilities, but lacks the vitality that she should have at this age. This makes others think that she is born with such a temperament.

    In fact, it is impossible to be born like this, but it is just forced.

    Fortunately, now she has finally found some lightness and brightness, which is good.

    Liu Liang touched her belly.

    "Well, I'm full."

    Not only was he full, but he also ate very little. "Tomorrow is the day when Fengchuan Dark Street opens. The weather forecast says there will be no rain tomorrow, so we can see the whole Fengchuan Dark Street again. I will take you to eat inside."  Good things cannot be bought outside.¡±

    "Well," she thought for a moment, "buy more for me. I will want to eat more in the future."

    The food there is delicious, but it's a pity that it only lasts for one day, and almost nothing can be stored for a long time. Even some snacks and pastries cannot be stored for long, so the most I can eat is to eat more on that day, but I can't take it with me.  came out, but this time it was different. Zeng Xubai had room to keep the ring fresh for a period of time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 A little mouse

    By buying more then, she can eat for a few more days.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai promised that she could buy as much as she wanted. As for Fengchuan Dark Street, he had always heard about it, but he had never been there. Listening to Liu Liang talking about it in his ears every day, he also had a lot of knowledge.  interest.

    And they have been here for about seven days and have never left. They came here just for Fengchuan Dark Street. A lot of people have come here in recent days, and some of them are familiar to Zeng Xubai.

    So those people who came specifically for the dark street also arrived one after another.

    The two of them had eaten and drank enough, packed some dried fruits and yogurt here, and were ready to go back to the hotel. Unfortunately, the hotel they booked was very close to here, a five-minute walk.  It took about six minutes to arrive, and the lights were brightly lit along the way, and whether it was an open street or a dark street, it was very safe. Robbery was impossible to happen here.

    And the more days the dark streets are open to the public, the more security people there are here, and the safer they are. Therefore, Liu Liang goes back and forth like this every day, no matter how early or late it is, she has never been worried.  own safety.

    She held Zeng Xubai¡¯s hand and told him about the dark streets. These were the experiences she had gained from going there twice, and they had to go there early tomorrow morning.

    ¡° Some people come specifically for the antiques, so they will go there at a specific time, but they are not just for the antiques, but also for the dark street of Fengchuan itself.

    This is a very strange existence. Only by truly experiencing it can you understand what kind of strange method it is.

    The two were walking, but Zeng Xubai stopped. He stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Liang behind him.

    He felt murderous.

    Someone wants to kill them.

    Of course Liu Liang felt it too. A flying knife suddenly appeared out of the air and slowly moved towards Liu Liang's vest. It was also silent and soundless, just like it had broken through the air. As soon as it touched, the result would be immediate.  Liu Liang¡¯s life.

    But when the flying knife approached Liu Liang's back, Liu Liang slightly raised the corners of her lips.

    Then I heard a snap, and the flying knife fell to the ground.

    "how so?"

    Wu Sijing unbelievably wanted to control the flying knife again. It was obvious that she could do it before, and she had become more and more proficient in using the flying knife. It was an accident last time, and it would definitely not happen this time.

    She was very confident in her flying knife. When she saw Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai together, she was really cute and wanted to kill Liu Liang, so she was very ruthless when she took action.

    At first, the flying knife did come according to her will. It could even be said that it was at will. She controlled her flying knife perfectly, as if the flying knife was a part of her body.

    It also seems to be her hands and her feet.

    She let it do whatever she wanted, but then, for some unknown reason, she actually lost control of the flying knife, and even seemed to be unable to lift it.

    It is not the power of strength, but the power of ability.

    And at the moment when the flying knife lost control, she actually felt a kind of fear for the first time. This was a fear she had never experienced before, and it even made her face turn pale and her whole body tremble.

    This moment turned into an ordinary feeling of discomfort, making her seem to have lost all protective power, and that fear was amplified little by little.

    Liu Liang turned around and glanced at the flying knife that fell on the ground not far away. When she turned her hand, there was an iron rod in her hand, and she used Zeng Xubai's body to cover it.  Come, so no one will notice when there is an iron rod in her hand, and it is impossible to think of this, because those boundless fears are appearing on some people bit by bit, superimposed  .

    "Xu Jiajia, tell me, when did you like to be a shameless mouse?"

    Liu Liang banged the iron stick in his hand on the ground. I smelled the sour smell on your body early in the morning, so there is no need to hide. If you dare to trouble me, why don't you have the guts to come out?

    Yes, she knew Xu Jiajia was here early on. Of course, she came out tonight on purpose. Tomorrow was when Fengchuan Understreet opened. She really didn¡¯t want to fight with them in Fengchuan Understreet.

    It¡¯s too disappointing.

    I think the same goes for these two, so they will definitely solve the trouble before Fengchuan Dark Street.

    It¡¯s just that she really didn¡¯t want them to spoil their fun these days, so after having enough fun,She just gave them a chance, and obviously, they did not disappoint her. They did what they said they would do, and they did what they said they would do.

    But, how does it feel like to be beaten?

    ?????????? Do you have that frustrating feeling of scheming against others, only to be plotted against?

    Xu Jiajia, who was hiding behind a tree, also changed her expression. She had wanted to leave, but just after Wu Sijing missed her, there was a sense of danger in her heart.

    She knew that Liu Liang had this strange power, and that there were some things that she didn't know to fear at all. Adding Zeng Xubai to the mix, she knew that she was no match at all.

    No, they are not opponents. Using the word "opponent" is really looking down on them too much. She is not worthy of being called an opponent by Liu Liang. They are nothing more than mice, and they are things that Liu Liang will never take seriously.

    Xu Jiajia originally came here full of revenge, but who knew that Si Wujing was so useless. Just now she still vowed that she would definitely kill Liu Liang, and even if she couldn't kill him, she would still be maimed.

    She came here to see Liu Liang in distress, and she also wanted to kick her a few more times, just like last time. She kicked less last time, so this time she must kick her a few more times to relieve her hatred.

    "It would be best if Liu Liang died. Even if he didn't die, he would have to be disabled."

    But who would have thought that they did not maim the man, but were caught on the spot by him.

    Xu Jiajia gritted her teeth and involuntarily stepped back. But at this moment, a flying knife came through the air with a roar, and pierced the tree where they were hiding.

    And the flying knife actually grazed her face, and even her hair was wiped away.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    She screamed instinctively, her legs weakened, and she fell to the ground. This was the closest she had come to death, and it was also a moment that she could not face.

    Then she heard footsteps approaching. She opened her mouth again, but she smelled a very strange smell.

    She opened her mouth wide, obviously wanting to scream, but now she was like a fish out of water, she could only open her mouth to breathe, but she couldn't even say half a sentence.

    She lost her voice.

    "Ah, ah"

    She put her hand on her throat, but she couldn't make any sound. It was as if her voice had been taken away.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 Who dares to touch her

    And the fear in her eyes was infinitely magnified. She was scared, she was really scared.

    "rest assured."

    The cold voice seemed to be wrapped around her body, making her heart tighten again, and that moment was painful and stinging.

    "I won't let you die, after all, murder is against the law."

    Liu Liang played with the iron rod in his hand, "And I'm a doctor. I only save people, not kill them."

    However, her expression was obviously compassionate, but she instantly turned into a man-eating demon. Just because I am a doctor and know the structure of the human body, I will repay your kindness in greeting me.

    Xu Jiajia was afraid, and she was also afraid of going crazy. She could not speak, only her body was shaking. Even if she wanted to run now, she found that her body had no strength at all.

    She was speechless and couldn't stand up.

    It was like, like something was pressing down on her.

    The most amazing people she has ever seen are the Wu family, but the Wu family also surprised her, but now Liu Liang gave her the feeling of not surprise, but panic, and fear.

    Liu Liang moved her eyes from Xu Jiajia to Wu Sijing's face. Xu Jiajia is just a little mouse. She has plenty of opportunities to play to death. The reason why she doesn't play now is because she wants them to bounce around for a few years. Besides, she  I am very interested in the idea mentioned by Mr. Ling.

    Let Xu Jiajia wait for Ling Shiyang until she is old, and let her get it but not succeed. It is not better, but more interesting.

    She naturally doesn¡¯t want to bother dealing with people she doesn¡¯t care about.

    But for the Wu family, Wu Sijing, she was careful.

    She was still thinking about when to choose a time to test her results, well, now it has been delivered to her.

    Wu Sijing glared at Liu Liang with a pair of extremely hateful eyes. Her face was twisted and her facial features were deformed. She was extremely resentful and filled with hatred.

    And her eyes suddenly moved to Zeng Xubai, and her resentment was replaced by a sense of grievance and unwillingness.

    Why?

    "This is obviously her man. The two families have agreed that they will get married soon. Even the children born in the future will have the surname Wu. She has even prepared the wedding room.

    But why did he want to be with another woman? How could he do this, how could he betray her?

    Zeng Xubai just glanced at her lightly, not wanting to give her any unnecessary expressions.

    He has no interest in the Wu family, and of course Wu Sijing is the same. He even can't remember clearly what Wu Sijing looks like.

    And the white indifference that Zeng Xu said made Wu Sijing feel extremely anxious in her heart. The feeling of grievance and unwillingness made her almost go crazy.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to dig out Wu Sijing's eyes, "Don't blaspheme my husband in such a disgusting way."

    As she spoke, she put the stick behind her, put one hand on Zeng Xubai's neck, and kissed him directly.

    This is her man, only she can kiss him, touch him, sleep with him, no other woman can even look at him.

    Wu Sijing's facial features were almost distorted to the point of deformation, but she couldn't move or cry out. She could only watch Liu Liang stabbing her heart with a knife in front of her.

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t play too much, you have to go back to bed later, what time is it now, huh?

    "knew."

    Of course Liu Liang will not delay her sleep. Every minute and every second of her vacation is precious. She paid for it with her own life. Is it not expensive?

    If it weren¡¯t for these blind people, she might be happier.

    But that kind of travel is a bit boring, so these people bring it to her doorstep, and it can be used as a supplement to her life, and it can also be played occasionally.

    And she never knew that she was capable of being a bully.

    It is not convenient for women to fight here. Liu Liang pushed Zeng Xubai outside. In fact, the boss was unwilling. He was afraid that Zeng Xubai would see her ferocious look. In front of Zeng Xubai, she had always been  This soft and cute girl, how could she be cruel if she wasn't the aloof Dr. Liu? She wouldn't let him see her at such an unglamorous moment.

    ??Well, Zeng Xubai had no reason for her not to take revenge. He gently stroked her hair, smoothing it down at first, so as not to get angry and hit hard after a while.

    "Be careful, and don't go too far."

    "knew."

    Liu Liang pushed Zeng Xubai again, not wanting to listen to him, otherwise she would thinkZeng Xubai still had lingering feelings for Wu Sijing. Although she knew clearly that nothing happened between Zeng Xubai and the man named Wu, she just felt uncomfortable in her heart.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to turn around and leave, but he was standing ten steps away from her. He could see it as soon as he raised his eyes, and of course he could hear the sound clearly.

    Except, neither Xu Jiajia nor Wu Sijing has any sound now.

    It¡¯s really a turn of events.

    Liu Liang turned around and knocked the iron rod in his hand on the ground again

    "Debts owed must always be repaid. You owe me so much, can't you really just pretend it never happened? Do you think I am someone who is being taken advantage of, or someone who has no temper?"

    But you have to know that her temper is really bad in this life.

    Now, those who owe money should have to pay it back, and they have been owed it for too long. After a long time, she became a little annoyed.

    "Xu Jiajia, I still remember the last time you hit me." She remembered everything about where she was hit, how many times, and how painful it was. Even with such a good body, she still couldn't remember it.  They were all beaten to pieces by her, and this time they came to her door, so don't blame her for being rude.

    Xu Jiajia's body shrank suddenly, and a large drop of cold sweat fell from her forehead.

    Liu Liang picked up the iron rod and was about to smash it at Xu Jiajia. Xu Jiajia's eyes widened, the whites of her eyes rolled up, and she fainted from fright.

    Liu Liang put down the iron rod in his hand and kicked Xu Jiajia again.

    ¡°As expected, they are just useless dead rats, and they are all so timid. Do you really think I will hit you with this?

    Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t.  "

    She threw the iron rod aside and rolled up her sleeves.

    Without smashing, she can do it with her hands.

    She will beat you back as many times as you owe her. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be less, it will only be more, because she will charge more interest.

    Soon after, Liu Liang stood up straight, while Xu Jiajia was lying on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, holding one of her hands, tears streaming from her nose.

    "It's your turn now."

    Liu Liang shook her wrist again. No wonder Xu Jiajia hit and kicked her in the first place. It turned out that beating someone like this felt so good.

    Think of my man, take a shot behind me?

    "Awesome, why don't you go to heaven?"

    Liu Liang knelt down in front of Wu Sijing. Wu Sijing gritted her teeth. Although she could not speak, the warning in her eyes was very strong.

    She is a member of Xuanmen, who in this world dares to touch her?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574 She just beat her up

    And Liu Liang guessed what she wanted to express.

    A member of Xuanmen?

    Liu Liang really wanted to laugh, what kind of Xuanmen people are there? In this world of spirits, how can there be any powerful Xuanmen people? They just lost some skills in the beginning and don¡¯t regard ordinary people as human beings.

    A true immortal cultivator will not attack ordinary people.

    The strong have their own strong rules. Taking action against ordinary people is a shame and will cause consequences.

    "I just want to beat you today, what can you do to me?"

    Liu Liang grabbed Wu Sijing's hair. Don't you look down on ordinary people? Today I will beat you just like I beat Xu Jiajia's mouse. If you can beat the younger ones, then the older ones will come.  Let your grandpa sneak attack me again and see if it's me or him who dies this time.

    After saying that, she was too lazy to talk to Wu Sijing and finished the beating so that she could go back to sleep.

    She was in a warm hotel and enjoyed sleeping with her husband in her arms. Why did she have to waste her time with two stupid women?

    With a snap, Liu Liang started to beat Wu Sijing like he was beating Xu Jiajia.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not the body of an ordinary person, is still unable to withstand beatings.

    After beating the person, Liu Liang stood up again, then stretched, turned around, and walked towards Zeng Xubai.

    "I'm tired."

    Liu Liang was hanging on him and would not leave even if she lived or died. She had just worked, but it was hard.

    "I'll carry you back."

    Zeng Xubai turned around and also bent down.

    Liu Liang lay on his back, and Zeng Xubai easily picked her up.

    Liu Liang lay on his shoulder, lazily not wanting to move.

    "I beat them up."

    "Yeah," Zeng Xubai responded without blaming her. She could do whatever she wanted. It was someone else who provoked her first, not her deliberately looking for trouble.

    "They will go back by themselves in a while. There are no poisonous snakes or insects here. They can't die."

    Liu Lianglou grabbed his neck and pressed her face against the side of his face. She didn't really know how to kill people. It was just that someone had offended her and she wanted a debt. She was just forbearing at the beginning. She really thought that  Just pretend she's scared.

    Of course, they can also ask their adults to come, and she won¡¯t refuse anyone who comes.

    She rubbed Zeng Xubai¡¯s face again.

    "Will I be in trouble?"

    "Won't."

    Zeng Xubai turned his face away, his eyes were as gentle as water, which warmed her heart, and her irritable heart was immediately soothed. It was no wonder, even Zhou Lanping said.

    ¡°Zeng Xubai is the only one in the world who can calm down Liu Liang in an instant, and he is the only one who can make her smooth and docile.

    Fang Yuan used to ask what kind of skill this is and what method it uses?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It¡¯s just that one sincerity was exchanged for another sincerity.

    No impurities added, treat it wholeheartedly.

    It is also love that is like life.

    Liu Liang tightened Zeng Xubai¡¯s neck again.

    The figures of the two people are so close under the street lamp, just like two hearts, they have never been separated, and they have never been separated.

    It will only get closer and deeper in the future.

    And the two women behind them who were beaten beyond recognition, less than five minutes after Liu Liang left, they felt that they could move, and then they sobbed and burst into tears.

    Xu Jiajia couldn't even mention how much she complained about Wu Sijing.

    If you don't have the ability, just say it. She brought her here to deal with people, not to be dealt with. She was beaten so badly now, and she was beaten in the face. Don't say that in the future, she will never be able to see anyone.  .

    As for Wu Sijing, she kept shouting, I want to kill you, I want to kill you.

    The sound was like a hissing from the throat, harsh and unpleasant.

    Xu Jiajia trembled and took out her mobile phone from her body and dialed Ling Shiyang.

    "Shiyang"

    As soon as she opened her mouth, she burst into tears. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. The more wronged she became, the angrier she became. The angrier she became, the more it hurt. It hurt so much that she wanted to scream and go crazy.

    And inside a house, Wu Xing was meditating on his luck, but his qi, which had been very smooth before, was inexplicably cut off in one place.

    He opened his eyes, and his expression darkened.

      And there is a not so good feeling in my heart.

    He had been practicing for decades, and this was the first time he encountered such a situation. His Qi was actually broken. No matter how he tried, he could not connect. What was even more frightening was that he even felt that his power was weaker than  It is much less than before.

    It must be because he has been too tired recently. He exhaled a breath of turbid air, thinking that this is it. After a few days, he has rested, and the broken breath can naturally be picked up again.

    He just breathed a sigh of relief when the door was pushed open forcefully.

    ???????????????????????????? His face dropped and he was about to rebuke, but he was hit by the fact that his granddaughter came limping in with a bruised nose and a swollen face.

    "Grandpa, you must avenge me"

    "You really don't want to go out today?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang again, "You have been going wild the past few days. Are you willing to go out today?"

    "stay home."

    Liu Liang lay on the soft bed, "I have a rest today and won't go anywhere. We will go to the dark streets of Fengchuan at night. We have to prepare to go shopping for good things."

    This time, the money was ready, the place to store things was ready, and the people were here. She didn't want to cause any trouble.

    Of course, the main reason was not this. She knew that the two people she beat up were preparing to cause trouble for her, so she was not that stupid.

    She will stay in the hotel today and make them mad.

    And there is nothing wrong with staying in a hotel.

    They don¡¯t have to worry about food or drink. Zeng Xubai has a lot of good things stored there, so they can just take them out to eat. Anyway, she was tired from beating people yesterday, and she just wanted to sleep.

    "are not you tired?"

    Liu Liang turned around and asked Zeng Xubai.

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai pulled the chair next to him and sat down, "Since you don't want to go out, then we will stay here today."

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to go out, and he also worried about her staying here alone.

    "good."

    Liu Liang happily pulled the quilt to cover herself, and then prepared to go back to sleep. She had never slept so well.

    When she was about to sleep, she took Zeng Xubai's hand.

    "Wait for me to change clothes."

    Zeng Xu made a white noise, pinched her face again, then walked to the closet, put on another pair of pajamas, then came over again, pulled up the quilt, and lay down on her own.

    Liu Liang reached out and hugged his waist skillfully, buried her face on his chest, and soon fell asleep.

    The thickness of the curtains blocked the outside light, leaving only a few rays of light coming down softly and being folded into a few gentle rays.

    The two of them really just stayed in the hotel and didn't come out all day. Those who wanted to cause trouble didn't even find a chance. No matter how talented they were, they couldn't really break in.  When you enter a hotel, you can kill people and set fires in front of a large crowd.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575 Looks shy

    The so-called revenge means being like Liu Liang back then. Only when the night is dark and the wind is high can you beat someone up.

    What¡¯s more, when Liu Liang beat people, she was secretly applauding them, but who knew it was the people she beat, Xu Jiajia and Wu Sijing, who first rectified their wrongdoings. It is impossible for those who rectified their wrongdoings to come here to seek revenge in an open and honest manner.

    They waited for a day, a whole day, but the door was never opened even when it was opened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, can they be hungry for a day?¡±

    Xu Jiajia¡¯s face was swollen, and her voice almost came out of her mouth.

    But they waited from morning to noon, and then from noon to night. The door of the hotel was never opened, not even a gap.

    People outside were so angry that they bit the table and ate wood because of their resentment, but the two people in the hotel room were enjoying the meal.

    Zeng Xubai cooked a bowl of noodles for Liu Liang and put it on the table.

    After eating too much fish and meat for several days, Liu Liang felt that she should clear her stomach. So what she wanted to eat most now was none other than the noodles cooked by Zeng Xubai.

    Of course, the kitchen in the hotel suite can be used. They brought everything themselves, so cooking a bowl of noodles couldn't be easier.

    Liu Liang smelled it, and she loved this smell the most. Fortunately, she thought about it, otherwise, such a good husband would not know which woman would be cheaper, and she would not have time to cry.

    After finishing a bowl of noodles happily, Liu Liang had no intention of eating any more snacks.

    She still has an empty stomach to eat the delicacies in the dark streets. The delicacies in the dark streets cannot be eaten outside, and they have a unique taste that cannot be cooked even in the open streets.

    That is different from that, and I am afraid it will be forgotten.

    "I want to sleep a little longer."

    Liu Xian climbed onto the comfortable bed, picked up the quilt and got ready to sleep. No matter what the people outside did, even if she slept until it was dark, that was still her business.

    And she really didn't know that the two waves of people outside who wanted to seek revenge on her were almost driven crazy by her unruly temperament, and the time they had to take action was just  Only on this day, at night, no matter who it is, even if they are from the witchcraft or Xuanmen, they will not dare to take action on the territory of Fengchuan Dark Street.

    The Fengchuan Dark Street has existed for thousands of years. They have their own strength and support. No one has ever dared to take action against them. Therefore, they have lived peacefully for these thousands of years. However, those who dare to have serious intentions are 80% on the graves.  The grass has grown to the height of several people.

    The sky outside is gradually getting dark, which proves that a night in the dark streets of Fengchuan is about to come.

    "Grandpa, this is the last time we take action."

    Wu Sijing clenched her fists, her nails barely digging into her flesh.

    She didn't believe that Liu Liang didn't go out at night. She knew that Liu Liang came here just for the dark street. The dark street only lasted for half a day. It was impossible for Liu Liang to hide away. She would go to the dark street and she would definitely go.  On the way to the dark street is their best opportunity to take action.

    And if she misses this opportunity, she doesn¡¯t know where to look for her next time. Moreover, if Liu Liang goes back, it will no longer be her territory, and it will be even more difficult to deal with her.

    She couldn't wait that long.

    She wants revenge, she wants revenge now, not even a second longer.

    "no?"

    Wu Xing gave Wu Sijing a sharp warning.

    "If you dare to do something in a dark street, I can't spare you."

    This was Wu Sijing's first time being raped by a witch, and it was hard to accept such a warning. In the past, as long as she suffered a little injustice, her grandfather would definitely avenge her, but now why, he didn't help her to avenge it, and she took it on her own.  Isn¡¯t it okay to arrive?

    "Wu Sijing!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? The witch-doctors¡¯ first and last name is another stern warning.

    "The Fengchuan Dark Street is not a place where you can fight bravely. If you don't want to die, just give up your thoughts."

    "But grandpa"

    How could Wu Sijing not take revenge? This was simply more torture than killing her. As she grew up, she had always been aloof. No one had ever dared to lay a finger on her. But last night, she was beaten.  Like a dog, he almost crawled back home.

    And her biological grandfather actually refused to let her take revenge.

    "enough!"

    ??The witchcraft practitioners are all annoyed, and they also regret in their hearts. Why did they choose a fool as their successor in the first place?You don't even know the strength of the street, but you still dare to take action here. You don't want to die even if you want to die. Do you still want to implicate others?

    "If you want revenge, wait until the dark street is closed. It's up to you."

    Wu Xing resisted the urge to kick Wu Sijing out, "You have been following me for many years. You are a good Taoist practitioner, but you can't even beat an ordinary person. You are so close to the bed."  The face of my Wu family!"

    Wu Sijing was about to say that it was not her fault, and she didn't know why the flying knife fell from the air, but Wu Xing didn't want to listen to her explanation at all, and walked away, which made Wu Sijing angry again.  I feel stuffy, my face is hurt and my heart is crazy, and my breath seems to be in my throat. I have endured it to the extreme, and I am so angry that I am going crazy.

    Outside, the forces belonging to Fengchuan¡¯s dark streets have begun to awaken. This is also the largest annual event in Fengchuan.

    On this day, everything must make way for the dark street, and everyone must abide by the rules of the dark street. They are not allowed to be cruel or fight. Even if there are extremely vicious people outside, as long as they are here in the dark street  , they all have to keep their tail between their legs and be a good person.

    Starting from the middle of the road, there are already people in the dark streets. They are all wearing uniform ancient robes and masks. They seem to be integrated into the whole night, but their sense of presence is very strong.  Even those who are not aware of it can easily feel their presence.

    When Liu Liang came here before, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but this time, she knew that the dark street was more mysterious than she imagined, and of course it was also more powerful.  .

    It is so powerful that it can be traced without any trace, which is terrifying. Even Xuanmen monks like Wu Xing are somewhat afraid of the dark streets, and they dare not take action here.

    "Don't look at anything inappropriate."

    Zeng Xubai rubbed her face and said, "Stop showing others how shy you are."

    "They are standing there just for people to look at."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. Appreciation is human instinct. They just stood there and didn¡¯t look at anything. Isn¡¯t it okay to be curious?

    "Ahem"

    The masked man closest to them couldn't help but cough.

    That, he can say, he is really just shy, okay?

    "Let's go," Zeng Xubai led her to continue walking forward. There were pedestrians everywhere on the road. Compared with the day, the pace was much slower. The smile on his face was also gentler. Of course, he didn't dare to shout loudly.  Noisy and almost silent when walking.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576: Come out looking for a beating

    "Let's go quickly."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. They had to leave quickly. There were already a lot of people on the dark street. If they went there at night, a lot of things would be sold out.

    Although it is said that the real Fengchuan dark streets are in the early morning, when you can buy antiques in the dark streets, the night before also has the characteristics of the night before. Compared to shopping for antiques, Liu Liang prefers the atmosphere of the night before shopping in the dark streets. She always feels  It's like being in ancient times, the kind of comfort that can't be found anywhere else.

    But they still need to occupy a good position.

    She walked very fast, but her legs were a little shorter. Even when she ran, she couldn't walk as fast as Zeng Xubai's long legs.

    "Hurry up!"

    Liu Liang turned around and urged her again, but in the end she didn't notice the front and almost bumped into someone.  Zeng Xubai was still clever and quick, and he caught her immediately, and also brought her in front of him to avoid the consequences of her knocking others away.

    Yes, she will knock people away, and she is also disabled.

    ¡°You guys are so shameless!¡±

    Such an annoying sound.

    Liu Liang turned around, and when she saw the man sitting in the wheelchair, her mood suddenly became less beautiful, but when she saw the woman standing next to her who was covering her whole body, her mood became better again.

    She feels good about basing her happiness on the pain of others.

    ¡°Besides, why does she have no face? She has a big face.

    ¡°You hit someone and you didn¡¯t even apologize? ¡©

    Ling Shiyang held on to his wheelchair, "Liu Liang, you are still a doctor. What about your medical ethics? You beat anyone indiscriminately. What kind of doctor are you? Even people can't do it well"

    The murderous aura in Zeng Xubai's eyes flashed through his eyes. When he was about to take action, Liu Liang held his big hand.

    "No fighting here."

    She shook her head and scratched Zeng Xubai's surgery. Fengchuan Understreet, for whatever reason, prohibited all fights. No matter whether it was right or wrong, as long as it was discovered once, it would not be allowed to enter for life.  Even though Liu Liangming knew that the words "Fengchuan Dark Street" would eventually disappear from people's eyes as time passed by year after year, until deep in her heart, she still didn't want to leave a disgrace in this place.  of a sum.

    They leave on their own and being kicked out are two different concepts. Besides, it¡¯s because of people like Ling Shiyang.

    This is really not worth it.

    ¡°Also, when she turned around, she happened to catch the intentional look in Ling Shiyang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sure enough, he is a frequent visitor to Fengchuan, and he really knows the rules here well.

    She suddenly sneered.

    "Someone comes to my door to beat me. Why don't I beat him? I like to be brave so much. Isn't it appropriate to be a doctor? Otherwise, why would your grandfather always come to my house?"

    Is it better than ripping out people¡¯s hearts?

    She, Liu Liang, is better than others, don¡¯t be kidding.

    Sure enough, when Mr. Ling's name was mentioned, no matter how much resentment Ling Shiyang had, he would hold it back. No matter how unbearable it was, he would swallow it back. Even if he had to hold it back to death, he would not be able to talk too much at this time.  One sentence.

    "Otherwise, if Mr. Ling finds out that he, his grandson, insists on protecting Xu Jiajia regardless of his grandfather's life and death, then he will not be in trouble, but Xu Jiajia will be in more trouble.

    Based on the habits of the Ling family and Mr. Ling¡¯s temperament, they will definitely try their best to kill Xu Jiajia. If they can¡¯t kill her, they will also maim her.

    What¡¯s more, their opinions and prejudices against Xu Jiajia are already very big.

    So in the end, he still held back the breath, but his hands almost made a mark on the armrest of the wheelchair.

    "We walked."

    Liu Liang snorted and looked at his enemy who was choked and couldn't even spit out half a word. He felt as happy as he wanted.

    She pulled Zeng Xubai and started running, as for the two people behind.  No, even if the Wu family hasn't appeared yet, there's nothing to be afraid of. They don't have the courage to take action in the dark street. As for whether they want to take action after the dark street, it doesn't matter. They just give it to them.  She just gave away sandbags, but she still felt that the beating was not enough and it was not enough.

    The two of them have arrived at the entrance of the dark street. There are more people in the dark street this year. She doesn¡¯t know why. She remembers that when she came here two times before, there were not so many people. This year, it is strange.  Not only are there more, the security is also higher.

    ??After the examination, Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai in.

    As soon as you set foot here, you can instantly feel all the differences here. There are red lanterns hanging everywhere and people wearing ancient costumes, and they are not inconsistent at all. It is like walking into an antique road.  The long street, and the people walking in it are all like ancient people, and there is a faint fragrance of magnolia all around. There are obviously no magnolias here, but this fragrance is everywhere.

    ??Natural, natural, and also a cold magnolia fragrance.

    "Let's go somewhere first."

    Liu Liang has also come twice. Don¡¯t look at the small two times. Even if it is just once, it takes opportunity.

    Who told Fengchuan Dark Street to be canceled from time to time due to rain, unless we come here every year, unless there is no obstruction no matter the wind or rain every year, otherwise, we may cancel as many times as we come, occasionally.  Whichever time it doesn't come, it will open smoothly.

    Liu Liang was able to run into the real Fengchuan Understreet both times. In the eyes of others, it was great luck, but only Liu Liang knew that the reason why she came here every time was that the understreet was open normally, not  Luck is so simple.

    It can be said that she remembers the opening hours of all Fengchuan Dark Streets in the past few years just because she has experienced it in her previous life. Of course, these are what the patient said.

    He would often say that no matter how bad her memory was, Liu Liang could still keep it in her mind, so those schedules could be said to have always been in her heart and never forgotten.

    If she remembers correctly, this year should be the opening of Fengchuan Dark Street, the last year, so she was in such a hurry. Even if she stayed here for seven days, she still had to wait for the opening of Fengchuan Dark Street.

    What¡¯s more, even Ling Shiyang and people from the Wu family appeared here, but they couldn¡¯t stop her from waiting for this time.

    This time she will definitely buy more things and find more good things.

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai to the inn. At this time, the woman in ancient costume in front of the table was fiddling with her abacus. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, and all kinds of charm naturally appeared on her body.  Every movement of the hands and feet is a kind of enchanting but untainted beauty.

    "You came."

    The female shopkeeper smiled charmingly, she was really no stranger to Liu Liang.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 There are many people this year

    Who knows that there are not many people staying in her inn, and it is also very expensive. And most of the real antique hunters will only show up in the middle of the night, just for those antiques, not for anything else.  .

    There is only Liu Liang, a single woman, who loves to stay in inns, and she has come twice since the secret street opened twice. It is difficult not to remember it.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m bringing my husband here today.¡±

    Liu Liang pulled Zeng Xubai over and said, "Give us the best guest room."

    "good."

    The female shopkeeper chuckled and narrowed her head at Zeng Xubai. Her attitude was neither cold nor hot, neither humble nor overbearing, and her behavior was exactly the same. She was a rare educated woman, just like the people in ancient times who had learned all the rules.  Lady.

    Thinking about it, this is the reason why she wears clothes that look a bit dusty, but she is still as beautiful as a begonia.

    Because of her temperament and how she handles things.

    The female shopkeeper took out a bunch of magnolia keys and placed her hands in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang handed over the money, then took the key and found the room.

    This room may really be the most expensive room in this inn. She stayed there last time she came here. This time she was also lucky enough to meet them.

    The guest room is very clean and has a light sandalwood aroma, which is a woody aroma, green grass and green leaves, which smells very good.

    It¡¯s the incense burner on the table.

    Liu Liang walked over and touched the incense burner carefully with her fingers. The outside of the incense burner was not hot, but it still had a warm touch. When she took off the cover of the incense burner, she saw that there were still half of the incense burner's incense tablets inside.  That smell she just smelled.

    This smell is a bit high.

    Liu Liang had the urge to steal some of these incense back, but in the end, she thought about it and decided not to. This incense must be used with a matching incense burner, and with the incense burner, it also needs the antique fragrance of this house.

    Her home was decorated in a modern style. When she took the incense burner back, she didn¡¯t know where to put it. Moreover, it was still a bit out of place and seemed a bit nondescript, so she just wanted to smell it more.

    And some things, really, just exist in memory.

    Maybe if you really get it, you won¡¯t have such expectations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat well.¡±

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai and prepared to go out. She also hung the jade flower orchid key on Zeng Xubai's wrist. When the two came out, there were already many people outside, as if  During the day, the open street is full of people, but most of them are walking casually, turning around, and commenting on the place, but there are not many people actually buying things.

    Liu Liang can feel that these people are not regular visitors to the dark streets, so they are not familiar with this place. People who really know how to visit the dark streets will only show up after the early morning.

    So most of these people may come here because of their reputation, just like Liu Liang who came here for the first time, but the difference is that Liu Liang is a person who enjoys life very much and will not treat himself badly, so the things here  , no matter how expensive it is, she will always buy it and want it.

    Even if it was a cup of tea that used to cost a hundred dollars but now costs thousands, she would still drink it.

    Of course, Liu Liang was also secretly happy. In fact, it was better that they didn¡¯t buy it. This way, she didn¡¯t have to wait in line for a long time to buy what she wanted.

    She pulled Zeng Xubai and walked through one small stall after another. When she saw something she liked, she would buy it. Anyway, there were two of them to eat. If they couldn't finish it, they could leave it to Zeng Xubai.  There, wait until she wants to eat, then eat.

    And they had already discussed that they would buy more of these things.

    After eating a little full, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai went to the open-air teahouse. It was still expensive, except that it was expensive.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pot of tea that has been left out for several years.

    "Shopkeeper, there seem to be more people this year?"

    Liu Liang is familiar with this shopkeeper, just like the female shopkeeper of the inn. She may not remember the name, but this face is familiar. After all, she will take care of this shopkeeper every time she comes.  Of course, a lot of money was invested in the teahouse business.

    Who makes the business of a teahouse even darker than an inn? No matter what an inn is, at least the guests still have beds and quilts to cover them, but here is just an open-air tea shed, a pot of tea, some fruits and so on.  , it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t exist, but they still cost hundreds of dollars to buy. In fact, this is not much different from black shops.

      The shopkeeper added half a pot of tea to Liu Liang and said the same thing.

    "Guests must have good eyesight. There are indeed many more people in the dark streets this year than in the past."

    "Is there a reason?"

    Liu Liang picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Well, it has such a light tea aroma. When you first take a sip, you feel it is nothing, but the more you drink it, the more it tastes, and the longer you drink it, the better it feels.

    Therefore, Liu Liang still feels that the money spent is quite worthwhile.

    She looked around again. There were indeed a lot of people, and there were many people watching the excitement, but few people who actually knew how to buy things. She just didn't know if it would be like this after the early morning when the real dark streets here appeared.  How many people are going to grab antiques?

    Also, it¡¯s not because everyone knows that the dark streets may no longer appear from next year, so they all want to witness the elegance of the dark streets. Of course, there are people like her who just want to buy more  Do you have any antiques left?

    I am afraid that if I miss this year, I will never have such a good opportunity again.

    Is it possible that this is really the case, that everyone else knows it, but because she is too ignorant, is she the only one who doesn't know?

    ¡°The guest doesn¡¯t know the reason?¡±

    Just when Liu Liang was still thinking about the question just now, he was asked back by the teahouse owner.

    "Do not know what is this?"

    Liu Liang put a cup of tea to her lips again, but she couldn't help but sigh in her heart. Could it be that it was because she was too incompetent that she didn't get even a little bit of news.

    "The guest really doesn't know?"

    The teahouse owner asked again.

    Liu Liang still shook his head.

    "Is it because of Gu Kaizhi's painting?"

    Zeng Xubai, who had been sitting all this time, asked tentatively.

    The corners of the teahouse owner¡¯s lips, which had always been smiling, were raised a little higher.

    "That's it."

    Liu Liang ""

    "Because of Gu Kaizhi's paintings?"

    She still didn't believe that she had one of Gu Kaizhi's paintings, but it was given to the national collection and is now on display in the National Museum.  Many people have seen Gu Kaizhi's paintings and the unique painting techniques of the ancients.

    But when will there be another one?

    ¡°Are Gu Kaizhi¡¯s paintings like Chinese cabbage now? Can you encounter them everywhere?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 She seems to have lost her horse

    "You have Gu Kaizhi's paintings here?"

    Although she was still a little surprised, Liu Liang was a little moved in her heart. If it was true, she still wanted to buy it back. She thought that she would appreciate it for a few years and then donate it in the future. If she donated it, it would not be a loss.

    "Yes." The teahouse owner said with a smile.

    "Don't tell me, it's true. These people are all here for Gu Kaizhi's paintings."

    "I want too."

    Liu Liang was so fascinated by Gu Kaizhi's paintings that she liked them. She had collected so many paintings, but she was particularly attracted to the one by Gu Kaizhi. She liked to take it out to look at and touch it whenever she had nothing to do.  , and then appreciate it.

    But in the end, she was willing to donate the painting without charging a penny, because it was worth it, and because she wanted more people to see the painting. Maybe they would like it and be surprised like her.  , will be moved.

    But what should I do if she still wants one?

    "Everyone wants it."

    The teahouse owner told the truth, who wouldn¡¯t want a masterpiece, a priceless treasure?

    "Where is that painting?"

    Liu Liang guessed which shop the painting was in. Would it be put on display after midnight? Will it be a bidding, auction, or hard-to-rob?

    She dared to say that if she had to rob it, no one could beat her, and if she tried to rob it, others would not be able to find it for the rest of their lives, which was a bit unethical.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the National Museum!¡±

    The teahouse owner sighed, as if he was very sorry.

    Liu Liang ""

    There is only one authentic painting by Gu Kaizhi in the National Museum, which belongs to her, and since she donated it, there is no way she can get it back. She cannot do such a shameful thing.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The teahouse owner laughed again, "You may not know that someone bought that painting by Gu Kaizhi from our dark street. The painting has been stored in the dark street for several years, and no one has cared about it. What do you think?  They are all fake paintings that look like fake paintings, so who can spend a lot of money to buy them?¡±

    "What I didn't expect was that this painting, which couldn't be fake, was actually authentic. In the end, the person actually donated it."

    "So, that's it," he spread his hands.  "You see, there are so many people in the dark streets, all because of that painting by Gu Kaizhi, but I don't know what kind of eyesight the person who got the painting has. How can he distinguish the authenticity of the painting?  "

    "Why did so many masters never recognize it, but he bought it?"

    "Maybe it's luck."

    Liu Liang picked up the cup and poured a large glass of water into his mouth. Well, yes, it is luck. This is definitely luck.

    "It's good luck."

    Zeng Xubai followed her words, the smile in his eyes was very warm, but Liu Liang felt that her face was so hot.

    ¡°Oh, she felt like she was about to fall off her horse.

    "Maybe."

    The teahouse owner thinks the same way, maybe he has more luck, otherwise, those who are good at this can't compare to a unknown person?

    "Good luck, Dr. Liu."

    Zeng Xubai poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    "Well," Liu Liang drank tea obediently. Anyway, whatever Zeng Xubai said now, that's what it was. In order not to fall off her horse, she pretended to be deep.

    ¡°I have to perform well this time.¡±

    Zeng Xubai just touched her head to encourage her.

    "I will."

    Liu Liang clenched his fist, I will definitely perform well and try to get more antiques, because there will be no chance in the future.

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai never asked the reason why Liu Liang picked out that painting. He just thought it was her luck. Just like those emeralds, some people are inherently more talented in one aspect.

    Liu Liang¡¯s talent in medical skills is better than that of ordinary people, and she is also good at gambling on stones.

    He just treated it like this, as long as she was Liu Liang.

    "I'm going to buy some things," Liu Liang stood up and walked to the small stalls. Just drinking tea seemed a bit monotonous and boring.

    Within a short while, she came back with a bunch of things. When she came back, she found that there were some acquaintances coming, Ling Shiyang sitting in a wheelchair, and Xu Jiajia, who wrapped her body like a mummy.

    Liu Liang walked past them, and she could clearly feel the looks they were looking at her, wanting to tear her to pieces, butThere is nothing you can do against her.

    How can this feeling be so pleasurable?

    She put all the things she bought on the table, and the two of them drank a cup of tea. Occasionally, they would go out to buy some small things. Most of the time, they just sat here, seeming to enjoy the food.  The existence of a piece of history in such an ancient place makes you really forget the era and time you are in.

    She smiled sheepishly at them, and sure enough, she found that the auras of those two people were getting heavier.

    How much do you have to hate her?

    She just smiled and could make people half-dead. She didn't hurt people yet. She was so unsatisfactory. Sure enough, she was still too young.

    If it were Mr. Ling, the result would be different.

    Even though her hair is not fully grown, she still wants to find something to do with her.

    Did she live two lives in vain?

    "Being schemed against in the last life doesn't matter. If she passively plots this and that in this life, her life will be in vain.

    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and stuffed a piece of snack into her mouth.

    "Eat more, get angry less."

    "I'm not angry."

    Liu Liang bit the snack hard, making others angry, and being angry is unhealthy. She is a doctor, and she pays attention to it. She wants to live well, so she must be less angry.

    After a while we will buy some more things and then go back to the inn. The air here is polluted and I don¡¯t like it.

    "You still say you're not angry?"

    Zeng Xubai knew that she still hated this place because she hated those two people. Even if those two people said nothing or did nothing, as long as they were around, Liu Liang would feel uncomfortable in all kinds of ways.  .

    "Since you don't like it, just don't see it."

    "Let's go."

    Zeng Xubai stood up and packed the snacks on the table.

    This is the fine tradition of their family, that is, they will never waste food. Even the big and small babies are the same. No matter at home or outside, on their dining table, nothing will be wasted.

    The shopkeeper of the teahouse couldn't help but feel a little more appreciative when he saw the empty table and the light in his eyes.

    A good education can be seen in the details.

    These two people are really comfortable.

    With a clang, Xu Jiajia smashed the cup in her hand to the ground, which also made the teahouse owner's face sink.

    After Liu Liang heard the sound, she turned around and saw the torn cup on the ground, Xu Jiajia, whose face was still wrapped tightly, and Ling Shiyang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, obviously stunned.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579 The cabbage he grew by himself

    "When she came here, didn't she understand the rules of the dark street?"

    Zeng Xubai frowned slightly. There are many rules in the dark street. As long as you enter the dark street, you are tacitly aware of the rules here. No matter what your identity is, as long as you enter the dark street, you are just a guest.

    If you dare to smash other people¡¯s things here, don¡¯t you want to live?

    ¡°The eldest lady¡¯s temper is coming, but there is nothing we can do about it.¡±

    Liu Liang spread his hands and asked for his own death, so don¡¯t blame others. As for the people in the dark streets, how they deal with them is all their own fault.

    "If you do evil by God, you can still forgive it; if you do evil by yourself, you will not live. Ah."

    In the dark streets, not to mention a cup, even a piece of grass or a petal is priceless. If it is accidentally damaged, the dark streets will not ask you to compensate, but if it is intentionally damaged, you must compensate.  You will be ruined.

    I am afraid that Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia will have to lose their pants.

    And the rules of the dark street are not just as simple as losing money, but may also cost Xu Jiajia an arm. It is not easy for Xu Jiajia to escape safely.

    How can the power of the secret streets of Fengchuan, which has existed for thousands of years, be so small?

    Xu Jiajia is indeed a fool.

    Liu Liang pursed her lips. In this way, she was even more stupid, because she was played to death by Xu Jiajia in her previous life.

    "I want this, and this!"

    Liu Liang ran to the small stalls and bought from one stall to another. She was eager to clear out all the other people's things. She only had a few hours. If she didn't buy anything, she might not have a chance in the future.

    After she walked around each of these small stalls, she already carried a lot of things in her hands. Zeng Xubai took even more. With such heroic achievements by the two of them, even the inn's  The boss lady was all frightened.

    "You guys are quite edible now."

    She couldn't help but cough, maybe she felt a little embarrassed.

    She has been an inn proprietress for so long. She has never seen anyone, but she has never seen someone like Liu Liang who can eat.

    "You can't keep these things for a long time."

    She reminded that it would be a waste to throw it away, and it would be very shameful to waste it in the dark streets of Fengchuan. Although they cannot be held accountable, Fengchuan really does not welcome such people.

    Thinking of this, her eyes couldn't help but become a little cold, and even the look in Liu Liang's eyes was not as beautiful as it was at first.

    "Don't worry," Liu Liang patted her belly.

    "I'm a good eater. If you can't finish eating, you can pack it up and take it home."

    In fact, she didn¡¯t need to explain, but she still thought it would be better to explain later. Although they were not too familiar with each other and they were both passers-by, she still didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the people from Fengchuan¡¯s dark streets everywhere, it would be inconvenient for them to put all the hidden things in the ring, so there would be no need to bring them back with great fanfare.

    I explained what I wanted to explain. It didn¡¯t matter whether the innkeeper believed it or not. She just said it.

    The two of them returned to the room, and Zeng Xubai had already received the food in his ring.

    "Are you unhappy?"

    Pu Xubai was afraid that Liu Liang would feel uncomfortable. After all, what she had just said was that Dr. Liu was always a stickler in the hospital, and even the dean wanted to give her some face.

    What she said was what the patient and the patient's family had to do, and they didn't dare to make even the slightest mistake, so Dr. Liu got used to giving orders. Now that he's been misunderstood, will it be uncomfortable or not?  Feeling uncomfortable?

    "Nothing."

    Liu Liang waved her hand, "I'm not that stingy."

    She was really not that stingy. She had just watched a good show, and when she thought of the unlucky appearance of those two people, she felt very happy, so she was not angry at anyone who said anything to her.

    What's more, this was just a few words, and he didn't scold her.

    She touched her belly.

    It's a pity that it was only half a day, and the capacity of her stomach was limited. Even though she had worked very hard to eat, she only ate a small bowl of noodles during the day, just to keep her stomach in the present, but she still overestimated it.  It hurt her stomach and she couldn't eat anymore.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai turned the ring on his finger, and then placed his finger in front of Liu Liang.

    "Buy some more and save them. You have one night to eat slowly."Liu Liang stretched out her finger and touched Zeng Xubai's ring. As long as she thought about the things she liked to eat here, she felt so wonderful in her heart.

    Even the things that were scolded just now were all wiped out by her at this time.

    "I want to take a nap."

    Liu Liang ran to the bed, kicked off her shoes, and lay down to sleep.

    "Go to sleep."

    Zeng Xubai pulled the quilt for her and sat on the side, watching over her.

    Liu Liang really said that sleeping is a matter of sleep, and it didn't take long for her to fall asleep.

    Zeng Xubai carefully tucked Liu Liang into bed, then stood up and walked out.

    It's still lively outside, everything is antique, and there is no sense of disharmony at all. It's no wonder that Liu Liang likes it here. It's like being in another world. It seems out of place, but there is nothing different about it.  .

    He walked to those small stalls, browsing one by one, and buying from one by one.

    ¡°Sir, why did you buy so much? It¡¯s so wasteful to eat it all.¡±

    The vendor selling the goods kindly reminded him not to buy too much, just eat it, as there will be another chance next year.

    ¡°The wife of the family likes it, so it¡¯s a surprise for her.¡±

    Zeng Xubai took the things handed over by the hawker with both hands, which also made the hawker laugh heartily.

    "Young Master really loves your wife."

    "kindness."

    "What's wrong with Zeng Xubai not feeling that he loves his wife?"

    It hurts to marry her back. It¡¯s not easy to keep her for such a long time.

    When he returned to the inn, Liu Liang was still asleep, and he sat beside her, keeping her company quietly like this.

    Liu Liang turned over as she was accustomed to, and was touching something next to her?

    Zeng Xubai took a pillow and put it in her arms. Liu Liang immediately hugged it, and then she felt relieved and continued to sleep.

    Zeng Xubai took out a book, leaned against the bed and started flipping through it. It didn't matter what was going on outside, as long as they had a peaceful time here.

    Liu Liang sat up with a cry and dropped her pillow to the ground.

    At this time, a hand stretched out and picked up the pillow from the ground. After patting the soil on it, he placed it on the bed again.

    "what time is it?"

    Liu Liang lay down again and hugged the quilt, feeling a little sleepy.

    "It's eleven o'clock."

    Zeng Xubai looked at the time and said, "You still have one hour to sleep."

    And an hour later, they will get up, and no one who comes here can sleep.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580 She is not in a hurry at all

    The annual Fengchuan Dark Street truly appears in the world.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to sleep at first, but she was too sleepy. When she woke up again, she found Zeng Xubai standing in front of the window, not knowing what she was looking at?

    The red light shining outside seems to be those lanterns hanging everywhere.  .

    The lamps are brightening one by one, and the colors are red inch by inch.

    "looking at what?"

    Liu Liang put on her shoes, walked over, and poked her head out from behind Zeng Xubai. It seemed a lot quieter outside, but it had not been long before the dark street came.

    The vendors on the roadside are still there, and the lanterns hanging everywhere are still red.

    Zeng Xubai took her hand and asked her to stand in front of him, then hugged her from behind and put her whole body into his arms. Suddenly, there was a warmth that made Liu Liang  My whole body warmed up, and the coldness disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s about to start.¡±

    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and pointed out the window.

    Those closed shops have lights on one by one, and they are about to open their doors.

    Until there was a squeaking sound, which was loud enough that the entire Fengchuan River could be heard. All the store doors opened instantly, like some kind of ceremony. The lights inside were bright and filled with various kinds of things.  antiques.

    And the people waiting outside also ran inside impatiently.

    "Let's go out too."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She rubbed her hands. We would see her performance soon. She would definitely buy more.

    "Wait a minute."

    Zeng Xubai took out a comb, combed her hair, and then took out a rubber band to tie her hair up, revealing a small face and a full forehead.

    She is fresh and clean. Although she has no makeup, her skin is in good condition. She is naturally fair-skinned, so she is a beautiful girl no matter how she looks. Of course, people like her.

    "Don't be too sloppy when you go out to meet people."

    "That is."

    Dr. Liu has always been careful about her image. She touched the braid tied behind her back and still felt very stinky.

    She took out the mirror again and looked in the mirror for a long time. When she felt that her image was perfect, she and Zeng Xubai left the inn. However, she did not go to those shops as soon as she came out like others.  Run inside.

    Even if you haven¡¯t counted them, you all know that the entire dark street is full of antiques. There are hundreds of shops. No matter how much money you have, you can¡¯t buy all the antiques here.

    What's more, the things here are always mixed between true and false. Antiques need to be searched for and appraised. How can it be so fast? It's like buying cabbage. Is it accurate to pick one up?

    So she was not in a hurry at all.

    "Let's eat something first, I'm hungry."

    Liu Liang touched her belly. Sure enough, if she didn¡¯t eat, it would be a snack, not as good as a meal. She was very hungry with food, but she wasn¡¯t hungry at all with snacks. She just took a nap, and then she was hungry again.

    Come on, I'll take you to eat something first.

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to a small stall. Thanks to Liu Liang, although Zeng Xubai came to the dark street for the first time, he visited these small stalls several times just because he followed Liu Liang.  After being fed a lot of food by her, she now naturally knows which one Liu Liang likes the most and likes to eat the most.

    Liu Liang took her favorite food, and they went directly into a shop behind the stall. There were lanterns outside, but there were electric lights inside. Even in the middle of the night, the whole shop was brightly lit.  , just like daylight, and the things inside are all neatly arranged on the shelves, with a large number and rich types.

    It is not easy to select the authentic ones from among these. In addition to having good eyesight, luck is also very important.

    Liu Liang was eating, looking and walking inside. She was just concentrating on eating, but she didn't move or even touch anything inside.

    The shopkeeper just glanced at them lightly, but did not make any move, but his calm face showed a bit of relaxation.

    After all the things in his hands were finished, Liu Liang looked for Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai was standing in front of a row of shelves, holding a vase in his hand. He was very quiet, so quiet that he didn't even seem to move.  He didn't move a bit, he just focused on the vase in his hand. He didn't know what he was looking at or what he was thinking about.

    Liu Liang is goneIn the past, when her eyes fell on the vase held by Zeng Xubai, the light in her eyes gathered.

    She uses special methods to identify the genuine items, but Zeng Xubai is the one with the real ability. She heard Fang Yuan say that Zeng Shubai is very talented at gambling on stones, and he cannot give in too much when it comes to antiques.

    This place is indeed the right place. This is her favorite place, which Zeng Xubai also loved.

    "Finished?"

    Zeng Xubai put down the vase in his hand, and when he turned around, he couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    "How did you become a tabby cat?"

    Liu Liang blinked, then put her hands in her pockets and took out a mirror. It really felt like she could eat a pound of spices on her face.

    The small vendors here are actually quite down-to-earth.

    Zeng Xubai took out a handkerchief and wiped her face and hands cleanly.

    "You like this?"

    Liu Liang pointed at the vase he was holding just now.

    "Well," Zeng Xubai nodded, "it should be from the Song Dynasty. The color is very bright and it is well preserved. It can be collected."

    And as soon as he finished speaking, Liu Liang ran away holding the vase. Zeng Xubai still held the veil in his hand, fearing that it was all covered up now.

    He quickly followed up and saw Liu Liang take out money from his bag and put it on the table. Then he signed his name on a piece of paper and shook it again.  The magnolia key on your wrist.

    Her actions

    Zeng Xubai really didn¡¯t expect that Liu Liang would move so fast. She was indeed a regular customer. It¡¯s no wonder that she had saved a warehouse of antiques for herself.

    Liu Liang turned around, gave him an OK gesture, and then ran over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep choosing.¡±

    This is the first thing. Their mission still has a long way to go. As for whether the things Zeng Xubai picked are true or false, she will not care. Sometimes bets require this kind of heartbeat, just like her own life.  Good or bad, you have to walk with your own legs.

    However, she obviously underestimated Zeng Xubai. His eyesight was not acquired in vain. He was always sure of winning in the stone betting field, and he was not bad at antiques either.

    Nine times out of ten, what you get is genuine.

    After visiting this house, they went to another house.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 She is taking a break

    The small vendors here are actually quite down-to-earth.

    Zeng Xubai took out a handkerchief and wiped her face and hands cleanly.

    "You like this?"

    Liu Liang pointed at the vase he was holding just now.

    "Well," Zeng Xubai nodded, "it should be from the Song Dynasty. The color is very bright and it is well preserved. It can be collected."

    And as soon as he finished speaking, Liu Liang ran away holding the vase. Zeng Xubai still held the veil in his hand, fearing that it was all covered up now.

    He quickly followed up and saw Liu Liang take out money from his bag and put it on the table. Then he signed his name on a piece of paper and shook it again.  The magnolia key on your wrist.

    Her actions

    Zeng Xubai really didn¡¯t expect that Liu Liang would move so fast. She was indeed a regular customer. It¡¯s no wonder that she had saved a warehouse of antiques for herself.

    Liu Liang turned around, gave him an OK gesture, and then ran over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep choosing.¡±

    This is the first thing. Their mission still has a long way to go. As for whether the things Zeng Xubai picked are true or false, she will not care. Sometimes bets require this kind of heartbeat, just like her own life.  Good or bad, you have to walk with your own legs.

    However, she obviously underestimated Zeng Xubai. His eyesight was not acquired in vain. He was always sure of winning in the stone betting field, and he was not bad at antiques either.

    Nine times out of ten, what you get is genuine.

    After visiting this house, they went to another house.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are hundreds of stores here, all open at the same time, and it is impossible for one person to go through them all, especially this is buying antiques, not Chinese cabbage, you can buy it when you say it, and take it when you say it.

    It requires a process, even a long process.

    From selection to identification, it all takes a long time to figure out, especially those that are both true and false, and it is even more difficult to decide. As for a person who really likes antiques, this can be said to be a process of enjoyment, such as those  People flock here, how many good things can they buy there?

    Because you don¡¯t understand, it may be even more difficult to make a decision.

    Liu Liang walked happily under those shelves. She didn't pick antiques like picking out cabbage. She wanted everything she saw, such as large vases and other ornaments. This was her purpose this time.  She had already picked out a lot of things in the first two times she came here, but because the large ones were difficult to carry, so in the first two times, she only brought one or two items with her at most, and there were many more. She kept them in mind and kept thinking about them.  Thinking.

    This time, she came for most of them. Fortunately, most of them were not sold, and they were still placed in the same place, as if waiting for their owners.

    Most of these things that Liu Liang took a fancy to and were not sold were pocketed by her. After paying the deposit, Liu Liang's anxious heart finally settled down.

    "Bought?"

    Zeng Xubai saw that Liu Liang had lost her previous excitement and was looking here and there, but buying very little. She knew that she had bought almost everything she wanted to buy.

    ¡°I got everything I picked the last two times.¡±

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and checked the time. The dark street started in the early morning and ended at six o'clock.

    It's only about two o'clock now, and they still have four hours. Don't worry, this will be the last chance. She will never give up until six o'clock, even though those things are already in her hands.  , but she will not be satisfied at all.

    She is just taking a break now.

    "Let's continue," she whispered to Zeng Xubai, and began to search the shelves again. They didn't go into every store. If they saw something that suited them, they would stay longer. If they didn't, they would stay longer.  Those who don¡¯t have good taste will not buy it.

    But even with their speed, they only visited ten houses before and after, and there were more than a hundred houses. If they came ten times, they might still be able to finish the journey, but it is a pity that there will be no chance in the future.

    This is why Liu Liang is so entangled and laments the lack of time.

    There are still many things that she has not walked through, seen, or bought, and there may be some treasures that are buried in a small shop, ignored, ignored, and collected into dust.

    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s really no time.

    "Go and play by yourself."

    Zeng Xubai pinned her hair around her ears, "I want to see more here."

    He could see that Liu ???The method of selecting antiques is very special, and it doesn't take much longer to look at them than he does, so it's better for her to do her own thing.

    Liu Liang thought for a moment, then nodded. She wanted to visit a few more places and come back later. Well, she would eat some good food along the way. But she would never admit it. In fact, she was the reason for being slandered.

    When she came out, she was not surprised. She went straight to the small stalls. After buying some food, she went shopping from house to house again, and the speed of buying things was obviously very fast.  few.

    Regardless of whether there are a mixture of genuine and fake in these shops, or more fakes and less real ones, what comes into her hands must be genuine. She prefers to go to shops with fewer people, so that she can fully display her aesthetics instead of being overwhelmed.  People laughed secretly.

    ¡°Perhaps they all thought that she was joking when she bought these. After all, no one buys antiques and just hugs one and leaves. They pay for it when they touch it. They don¡¯t even negotiate the price, so they just buy it.

    Without a magnifying glass or professional research, she has met several waves of such people. She accepts those who sincerely suggest them and will be polite to them, but she wants to beat up those who can tell at a glance that they are just looking for trouble.

    The road faces the sky, everyone goes to one side.

    With so much time, why not take a few more glances? There will be no chance in the future to see what she does?

    Just like now, when she buys her things, the person rolling his eyes at her has something wrong with his eyes?

    She happened to take a fancy to a large floor-standing vase. It was an authentic product, and it was very old. It was made of clay and had a lot of dust on it. I guess it was because of the dust accumulated over time.  It was covered with a layer of dust and lost its original color. In the end, it was left in a corner and looked down upon by others.

    "Don't worry."

    Liu Liang touched this large vase that was as tall as a person. It was really good. After cleaning it, she gave it to her little grandpa as a birthday gift. By coincidence, her grandpa¡¯s birthday was coming soon, and she was still worried about what gift to give.  Woolen cloth?

    Grandpa already has a set of pots, and it would be boring to give them as a gift, so I gave him a large vase to put at home for decoration.

    She was quite happy to have found a birthday present for her little grandpa. As long as no one was in her ear and making noises like flies, she thought she might be even happier.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582: Being kicked out

    "Why, you also choose antiques?"

    Xu Jiajia was wearing a mask, covering her swollen face like a pig.

    "Our Xu family has taught you a lot."

    She sneered, "For twelve years, you were very happy eating from our Xu family, and you felt at ease accepting the education of my Xu family. Liu Liang, tell me, why are you so shameless?"

    Liu Liang walked to the vase and hugged it with both hands.

    It¡¯s quite light.

    And she hugged the vase and left.

    In the end, Xu Jiajia grabbed her.

    "I want this!"

    She doesn¡¯t like this thing. It¡¯s as ugly as mud, and it doesn¡¯t even have any color at all.

    But as long as it belongs to Liu Liang, she will rob it and destroy it.

    Liu Liang is too lazy to argue with a woman like Xu Jiajia. She spent her whole life together and was harmed by her in her last life. It can be said that she knows Xu Jiajia better than Xu Jiajia herself.

    ¡°Some people¡¯s perfection will only happen with a specific person or time.

    ¡°For example, in those large banquets, Xu Jiajia also has that ability when she can perfectly express her talents.

    It¡¯s unreasonable to talk to some people because she can pretend.

    But using fists is Liu Liang¡¯s strength.

    what else?

    The Xu family asked her to learn how to identify antiques. When Xu Jiajia said this, didn¡¯t her conscience hurt?

    No, she has no conscience at all, how could she feel pain? If the Xu family really has such ability, why no one in the Xu family can deal with antiques? Is it because they are greedy for the batch of antiques at the Jade Exhibition? After all  Those antiques were worth a lot of money, or did she donate a lot of those antiques, which finally made the Xu family feel uncomfortable, thinking that all the things she donated belonged to the Xu family?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was 800 years ago and she ate food from the Xu family. Is it interesting that she¡¯s still talking about this now?

    "Give me!"

    Seeing that Liu Liang was not moving, Xu Jiajia stretched out her hand to grab it.

    Liu Liang took a step back and avoided Xu Jiajia's hand.

    Just when Xu Jiajia wanted to take action again, there were two men in black clothes and masks, one on the left and one on the right, holding her hands. Regardless of whether she was a woman or not, they had no intention of pitying her.  Then she walked outside.

    Liu Liang walked to the counter holding the vase, and saw that the two people had dragged Xu Jiajia out.

    "The guest is sorry."

    The shopkeeper also apologized, "It's our fault for disturbing the guests' enjoyment."

    "Do not blame you."

    Liu Liang put the vase down and patted it again, "I have a bit of a personal grudge against her, but has anyone really taught her the rules of the dark street?"

    In a dark street, even if you are a dragon outside, you have to act like a worm here. No matter how powerful or arrogant you are outside, but in a dark street, even if you are  Even a waiter in a shop must be polite.

    It is forbidden to quarrel or fight here.

    Because if you do anything wrong, these fragile antiques will be destroyed.

    There are always some people who are blind and deaf.

    The shopkeeper smiled and looked at Liu Liang deeply.

    "The guests are so powerful."

    "Yeah, it's natural."

    Liu Liang has never thought about hiding the fact that she is a strong woman. This is not a shameful thing. Even if she is super powerful, she is still a cute girl.

    No matter how hard you try, you can't change the fact that she is so beautiful.

    ¡°Besides, she doesn¡¯t need others¡¯ recognition of her strength.

    "Does the customer want to buy this?"

    The shopkeeper asked again. This vase had been gathering dust for many years, and no one had ever cared about it. What was wrong, but she wanted to buy it? What did she like about it?

    "Well, I bought it. I like it. I just like the mud color."

    Liu Liang then gently placed her hand on the vase. Thank you for being dusty. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for me to buy you. When I get home, I will definitely let you restore your original color. I believe  At that time, you will definitely become a blockbuster and amaze the world.

    Because this vase is covered in dust and has been kept for a long time, it is not expensive. It only cost Liu Liang 10,000 yuan.

    Liu Liang is very satisfied with the price. Compared with others, this one is dirt cheap. After all, it is a big item.

    Liu Lianggang is payingAfter paying the money and about to leave, she felt a malicious gaze falling on her. She turned around and suddenly even her favorite snacks lost much flavor.

    "Where's Jiajia?"

    Ling Shiyang asked coldly, but his eyes seemed to be quenched with poison. Is he threatening or killing someone?

    He has never been able to find Xu Jiajia's person, but he met Liu Liang here. He knew without guessing what Liu Liang had done. No one here would deliberately target Xu Jiajia. Apart from Liu Liang, there was no second person.  personal.

    "Ask the shopkeeper."

    Liu Liang didn't have time to discuss Xu Jiajia with him here. When she had this time, she went to play at a small stall outside, which was more comfortable for her eyes than facing this person. After saying that, she walked past Ling Shiyang without thinking about the disability.  Of course, private fights are not allowed in the dark streets. I don¡¯t know if Xu Jiajia had memorized what was written on the gate before she came here.

    The shopkeeper glanced at Ling Shiyang lightly.

    "An ugly woman with a swollen face like a pig?"

    If the shopkeeper was rude, Ling Shiyang would immediately follow suit.

    There is nothing more insulting than this. You can say whatever you want about yourself, but you absolutely cannot say anything about the woman you love. This is even more humiliating than insulting yourself.

    "She blatantly robbed other people's things in my antique shop on the dark street. She is a dangerous person and has been asked to leave the dark street. If you are looking for someone, go ahead and turn right!"

    That was the direction of the gate. The shopkeeper showed him the way politely, but of course he also knew how to drive people away.

    Ling Shiyang clung to the armrests of his wheelchair again. He may have been the most embarrassed person in his life here. He also felt an inexplicable irritation towards Xu Jiajia in his heart. Didn't he say not to cause trouble in the dark street?

    "The Dark Street is different from other places. No matter how angry you are, you have to endure it. No matter how much hatred you have, you have to endure it."

    After you leave here, you can do whatever you want, but here, you can't do anything, just be quiet, just be content. But obviously, Xu Jiajia forgot his instructions, and obviously agreed with Liu  Handsome.

    Liu Liang has always been very scheming, otherwise he would not have been able to push them to unreasonable levels every time.

    He has always been calm, but whenever he meets Liu Liang, it is like meeting a natural enemy, and he can't do anything to her because Liu Liang holds the life of his grandfather.

    This is the most troublesome part of his timidity.

    Pushing the wheelchair, he walked out of the shop. At this time, the dark street was still brightly lit, and the world was illuminated like daylight. However, a few hours later, it was as if time had been stopped here, and then completely  disappear from this world and will not appear until today next year. For everyone who loves antiques, today is their sleepless night. It is also the opportunity they have been waiting for a whole year.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583 I¡¯m afraid there will be no chance next year

    He was holding the back of the armrest, and the veins were popping out, which showed what kind of struggle he had gone through now.

    Then, he pushed the wheelchair towards the door.

    If he missed it, there is still next year. Just wait until next year. He has plenty of time and plenty of time to wait.

    It¡¯s just that he may really not know.

    Maybe there will be no next year, maybe there will be no chance again, but the chance is only tonight.

    Zeng Xubai took the items he picked to the shopkeeper, paid the deposit, and recorded them in the book. Only then did he come out to find Liu Liang. He was just about to get his cell phone and call Liu Liang.  , then he remembered that before they entered, they had already taken away mobile phones and other electronic products, so he did not have a mobile phone with him, and there was no way to contact Liu Liang.

    Of course, now he doesn¡¯t even know where Liu Liang went?

    Just when he was still thinking about how to find Liu Liang in this place, a corner of his clothes passed by the corner of his eye. This seemed to be the clothes Liu Liang was wearing today. Liu Liang specially wore a very bright color today.  Just to be able to find her at a glance. Who told her to be afraid of losing her?

    Fortunately, her outfit today was very eye-catching, so Zeng Xubai found her at a glance among the crowd.

    At this time, Liu Liang was not looking for antiques in the store. She had already picked out the big items and bought a lot. She still had a few hours to go to find a few more items. Now she was standing in awe.  In front of a small stall, people are waiting for something to be cooked.

    Zeng Xubai strode over, and just in time, the vendor had already handed over the goods he had just made to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang quickly took it with both hands. It had just been made and was a bit hot.

    This was a big hand that stretched out and took away what was in her hand.

    "It's really hot!"

    Liu Liang blew on her fingers, pinched her earlobe, and quickly took out a towel from her bag and put it on Zeng Xubai's hand, so that it would not be hot.

    "Let's go there to eat."

    She pointed to the steps to one side.

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai took her to the steps. After sitting down, he put her hands on his knees and checked her palms. They were a little red, but they were fine and there were no burns.

    "I'm fine," Liu Liang felt that she was quite rough-skinned and fleshy, and she really didn't get burned.

    ¡°If someone else¡¯s dean saw him, he would hug the table and cry for three days.

    Zeng Xubai was not joking with Liu Liang. The doctor's hands were very important. The director almost bought insurance for Liu Liang's hands.

    Liu Liang quickly put her hands behind her back, and her head followed suit. She seemed to hear the dean's nagging again. He was obviously a grown man, but his verbosity could really kill someone.

    ¡°She was really afraid of him anyway.

    "Eat."

    Zeng Xubai blew on the baked pancake in his hand and placed it on his lap.

    Liu Liang carefully took one, and after seeing that it was not too hot, she bit into it bite by bite.

    "Delicious."

    She ate it with satisfaction. The taste was really amazing. There was no other place to buy it. It was a pity that she would not be able to eat it in the future. It was a pity.

    ¡°If you want to eat, we¡¯ll come over next year.¡±

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of her head comfortingly.

    Liu Liang lay on his lap, eating the pancake in his hand, "I'm afraid there won't be any next year."

    There is nothing wrong with what she said. Even if the dark street is still there in the future, if it rains next year or something else happens, the dark street may be closed.

    This is a place where the time, place and people are perfect. It is easy to appear, but it is not easy. Some people may wait for several years, or even more than ten years.

    What¡¯s more, there will really be no more next year.

    But she had been observing all the way just now, and it seemed that there was no difference from before. Whether it was the shopkeeper, the men in black, or the proprietress of the inn, there was no difference. It didn't seem like there would be no next year after this year.  look like.

    But why, this place disappeared as soon as it was said to have disappeared. Isn¡¯t it strange?

    She continued to eat the pancake, her eyes always staring at the shops with lights always on. There will be no dark streets in the future, and there will not be so many people coming to this place. Even if it is once a year, it will be the biggest at this time.  feature.

    The open streets without the dark streets are really meaningless.

    "Do you want to buy it later?"??¡±

    Zeng Xubai saw a trace of fatigue on her face and knew that she was tired. After all, she had not slept all night, and the tiredness from her body could not be offset.

    "Buy some more."

    Liu Liang felt sleepy while eating. She yawned and felt sleepy.

    "Forget it, if they just have to endure it for a while, they can go back and sleep well. It doesn't matter if the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and there is no light from the sun or the moon."

    After finishing the pancake in a few mouthfuls, Liu Liang cheered up again and began to search for antiques. In the second half of the night, the number of people was obviously less than half, and those who came to see them all left.  , only some senior antique lovers still focus on certain things, forgetting time and forgetting people.

    Next, Liu Liang picked out a lot of good things, and Zeng Xubai also picked out a few. It wasn't until about five o'clock in the morning that they stopped and did not enter any shop again, although they at least had  More than half of the shops were not finished, but there was no time left for them, and Liu Liang didn't want to buy anything. She bought a lot this time. Just checking out would probably take a long time.

    Back inside the inn, as soon as I opened the door, there were already piles of boxes and vases of all sizes inside.

    The mud-colored vase that Liu Liang bought was unexpectedly very eye-catching among the other vases. Maybe it was because the others were either exquisite or simple, or had special shapes and colors, but there was only one.  , at a glance, there are no characteristics at all, just like someone made them out of mud. Although, in fact, these are made out of mud, they only have this special original flavor.

    "My vase!"

    Liu Liang hurried over and looked at and touched the vase again and again. It was obvious that she really had a special liking for this vase.

    Anyway, her aesthetics are weird, but so what, she can't help but like it, she just likes it, that's all.

    "I'll go get ready."

    Zeng Xubai walked to the bathroom. When he came out, he had already picked up several large bags and put them aside.

    Soon after, someone came and knocked on the door.

    Liu Liang knew that this was the person who came to make the final payment.

    She walked over and opened the door. It was the same as last time, the same people, the same formation, the same abacus, and the roster.

    "A total of 17 million."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584: Conflict

    After the man finished reading, he had no special expression.

    I guess there are quite a few people like Liu Liang who buy antiques on a large scale, and those who can think of buying antiques here are usually not short of money.

    Zeng Xubai gave the money in the bag to the people in the dark street.

    They collected antiques, and those people took the money, inspected them briefly, and then left without saying a word.

    After the people left, Zeng Xubai took the box and the things back into his ring. It was also a loss that the space of his ring had doubled because of the emeralds. Otherwise,  These things may really be too much to fit in. Hundreds of items, large and small, are filled to expand the space.

    Liu Liang looked around the guest room with some nostalgia. Unfortunately, she couldn't come here in the future. Otherwise, she would take the table back. This table should also be an antique. It should be kept as a souvenir, but in the end, she thought about it.

    "Taking things from other people's homes without asking is considered stealing."

    After returning the key, they just left. From time to time, people carrying boxes would come out at the door of the inn. The same boxes, the same people. It was hard to tell who it was. After they were sent out to the dark street,  It has nothing to do with the dark streets.

    "I'll leave too."

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang¡¯s hand.

    Liu Liang rubbed her eyes with her other hand, "Carry me back."

    "Okay, wait until we get out and get back."

    Zeng Xubai coaxed her, knowing that she was extremely sleepy, but this place was a dark street, so she had to pay more attention.

    After Liu Liang got the guarantee, she cheered up and prepared to leave. It was still dark outside and it was not bright yet, but now it was a different scene. Boxes of various sizes were coming from everywhere.  Walking from the gate, most of the surrounding shops were closed, the lanterns were still on, there was a slight breeze, and the fragrance of magnolias was still there.

    And just as Liu Liang stepped out of the inn, someone suddenly fell towards her.

    Liu Liang ""

    She just wants to go out, what, is this because someone is cheating?

    I don¡¯t know who screamed, but before Liu Liang could react, Zeng Xubai helped him up.

    There was a pop, and the smell of blood came.

    The man spat out a mouthful of blood, splattering everywhere. Even Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai were spattered.

    Liu Liang blinked.

    When they went out, did they not read the almanac?

    How can you be fine, but something like this happened? This is really not a coincidence. Is this really vomiting blood?

    Liu Liang is a doctor herself. Does she know if this is vomiting blood? Such a strong smell of blood is human blood, not chicken blood or pig blood.

    Is she unlucky or lucky?

    But because she is a doctor, she does not have to live or die like others. In the end, her professional ethics makes her ignore other things and put human life as the most important thing.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, please find a place to put this person down first.¡±

    Liu Liang took down her bag and rummaged through the ring to save lives.

    Now everyone in the inn is busy, but someone should have gone out to look for someone just now. I think that soon, someone will come over to deal with this matter. The people in the dark street have always been very capable of doing things.  .

    After all, thousands of years of system management are not in vain.

    It has become its own system and its own lineage.

    ? ? Continuous running-in and continuous improvement are like a qualified enterprise, which already has its own way of operation. If this continues, as long as it does not encounter too much turmoil, it will continue to develop and survive.

    And at this time, there is no room for Liu Liang to think too much?

    Zeng Xubai had already placed the person in a corner.

    Liu Liang knelt down and saw that this was a man, in his mid-twenties, wearing a simple white shirt, dark suit trousers, and a pair of minimalist leather shoes. He seemed to be wearing nothing.  It's simple, but it's also exquisite in every aspect. Liu Liang doesn't care who this person is. She doesn't even see his face clearly. Anyway, his face is covered with blood. She doesn't know what he looks like.  Not interested in.

    She pressed her finger on the man's wrist, seemingly diagnosing the pulse. In fact, she was not a Chinese medicine practitioner and could not diagnose the pulse. She just cut out a wisp of breath to find out what happened to the man.

    "Hmm?"?? 

    Liu Liang suddenly removed his finger.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing Liu Liang¡¯s strange behavior, Zeng Xubai¡¯s face also darkened, ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad?¡±

    "No way."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what to say, but it seemed like she had talked about this kind of thing with Zeng Xubai not long ago, so he shouldn¡¯t be too unfamiliar with it.

    "He is a member of Xuanmen."

    Liu Liang knew from the investigation just now, "This person's vomiting of blood is not because of illness, but because there is something wrong with his practice. It's still a big problem. Just like what I did to those two people, someone ruined it."  His Dantian, and his methods are very rude, and can even be said to be violent."

    So Liu Liang really feels that she is very kind now. How can she be such a kind little person?

    Others were trying to kill her, but she just poked her gently and couldn't feel any pain.

    "If Wu Sijing was like this person, could she still cause trouble for her? I'm afraid she would have been seeking death a long time ago.

    "Can it be cured?"

    Zeng Xubai didn't know if Liu Liang could cure this kind of disease. If it was a common disease, she would have the unshirkable responsibility to treat the patient. After all, this was her medical ethics. She was a doctor and it was her bounden duty to save people.  reason.

    But this is no ordinary injury, nor is it a disease.

    "Well, it's a bit difficult."

    Liu Liang took out a bottle of medicine from his bag, poured one into his hand, and gave it to Zeng Xubai. You fed it to him.

    "Your panacea."

    When Zeng Xubai saw this medicine, he knew what it was?

    This is what they eat themselves. It can be said that although it is not like eating jelly beans, as long as Liu Liang thinks about it, she will eat one, taking him with her.

    The medicine given to Huo Lao and the others is also an improved one. It is not as good in color as this one, and the other one has a richer taste. I heard Liu Liang say that that is a low-grade version, and this one is a high-grade version, with good efficacy and taste.  Even better, if you put it in your mouth, it can also be used as nourishing food.

    Zeng Xubai raised the man's chin, stuffed the medicine into the man's mouth, and then raised his chin. Fortunately, he swallowed it.

    Liu Liang then put her hand on the man's wrist and drew out a ray of inner Qi until he reached the man's Dantian and began to sort out the rampant Qi. Qi is a very mysterious thing.

    Only those who have learned the way can understand it, and only those who have learned it deeply can feel it.

    ¡° A person like Liu Liang who possesses nourishing Qi is something they can¡¯t imagine in this world, so she can easily suppress the chaotic Qi that almost bursts the man¡¯s body.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585 Lord of the Dark Street

    It is these qi that are suppressed, but the Dantian still needs to be replenished.

    This sewing and mending cannot be completed in a day or two, and it is not easy either. It is a test of her needlework.

    Fortunately, my life was saved.

    ¡°At any rate, she did not disgrace the profession of doctor.

    "What happened?"

    Liu Liang just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the voice of the inn proprietress. Before she could explain, the proprietress walked straight towards here.

    There was a sudden, plop sound, accompanied by the contact between bones and the ground. This sound was really a bit numbing.

    Liu Liang turned around and saw the innkeeper¡¯s wife kneeling straight on the ground, her eyes were dull, her lips were white, and her whole body seemed to be trembling slightly.

    "Well, you don't need to give me such a big gift."

    Liu Liang felt that he was not worthy of taking her knee.

    ????????????????? And they have no relatives, no holidays, and they are not her juniors, so there is really no need to kneel down to her. Really, they are not familiar with each other.

    "Owner!"

    The landlady suddenly said, "Master, she is also beautiful on the outside and tender on the inside."

    She is not the master, she really is not.

    Liu Liang was about to speak, but a bunch of people ran in from outside the door, and then their knees touched the ground, and they knelt all over the inn.

    This is like saying, please take our knees.

    Can Liu Liang say that she is so scared now?

    While she was still confused, the man with a bloody face suddenly started coughing.

    Are you awake?

    Liu Liang put his hand on the man's wrist again and gave him a ray of nourishing breath. Anyway, everyone has been saved. He will save people to the end and send Buddha to the west. Although his Dantian has not been repaired,  There is no need to die now. As for how he can live, it depends on how well his Dantian can recover.

    "Ahem"

    The man coughed again and slowly opened his eyes.

    "You, get up first"

    He said weakly.

    stand up?  Liu Lianglao didn't understand why she was asked to get up?

    ??Okay, get up when you get up. She just wanted to stand up, but there was someone faster than her. People who were still kneeling on the ground all stood up.

    Only now did Liu Liang realize that they weren't calling her to get up. They weren't kneeling down to her just now, let alone calling her master. She was just talking. How could she, a doctor who was so clear about her life, meet someone halfway?  The matter of acknowledging relatives.

    ¡°And it seems that this person is not a relative, but the master.

    "Haitang, prepare a room for me first."

    He calmed down slightly and said to the innkeeper¡¯s wife.

    The innkeeper¡¯s wife quickly stood up and walked out.

    It was only at this time that Liu Liang found out that the innkeeper¡¯s wife was named Haitang. No wonder she often wore red.

    The man smiled gracefully at Zeng Xubai again. Although he was weak, his smile was very bookish.

    "Thank you both."

    "It should be."

    Zeng Xubai is not a person who refuses to save anyone. He can watch others fall in front of them, and they can still leave safely. What's more, Liu Liang is still a doctor, so he can't just stand by and watch.

    "Can we talk?"

    The man coughed several more times, his voice was very thin, and his eyes held a request that was hard to refuse.

    "What do you think?"

    Zeng Xubai turned around and asked Liu Liang for his opinion.

    "If you want to talk, let's talk." She actually wanted to know what he wanted to talk about, and why he was injured so badly. How could a good pubic area be broken into a spider web?

    This is not only to kill him, but also to prevent his life from being like this. The injury in Dantian hurts all the time and every day. Living is torture and living is painful.

    How much hatred does one have to carry out such a dirty trick?

    Soon after, the man was half lying on the bed, and his clothes were changed into a moon-white robe. The collar and cuffs of the robe were embroidered with gold and silver threads.

    Liu Liang could tell that it was truly hand-embroidered. She was not idle in Tianyuan Continent. She could tell whether it was hand-embroidered.

    ??Also, who is this person?

    "Can I ask you the names of your two benefactors?" The man was half lying on his back.After drinking the water, my throat has improved a lot, and even my chest is not as tight as before. My energy has also improved a lot, and my voice also has some strength.

    "Zeng Xubai," Zeng Xubai sat aside and replied calmly. He pointed at Liu Liang who was holding his hand and playing with it.

    "My wife, Liu Liang."

    "My surname is Wen, Wen Ting, stop the stop."

    Liu Liang was still playing with Zeng Xubai¡¯s fingers. She was not interested in this kind of self-introduction. She was only interested in his Dantian.

    "I am the owner of this Fengchuan Dark Street."

    Wen Ting¡¯s sudden words made Liu Liang unable to react for a long time. She suddenly raised her head and looked at a stranger so seriously for the first time.

    The owner of Fengchuan Dark Street?

    "Is this place under your control?"

    She asked tentatively, is the master the one you mean?

    Absolute rights, absolute decision-making power.

    Liu Liang actually has no doubt at all. He knelt down and called his master. What else is impossible?

    "Yes," sure enough, that was Wen Ting's answer.

    Everything here is under my control. To be precise, we, the Wen family, have always been the masters of Fengchuan Dark Street. Fengchuan Dark Street only recognizes one owner at any time.

    "What if you are no longer here?"

    Liu Liang looked at the person in front of him again. He was quite young. His fair skin made women jealous, but because he was too white, he looked like a pretty boy. Such a thin pretty boy, as thin as a white-knuckled chicken, actually  Even the people in the dark streets of Fengchuan always make concessions in both black and white, and even give in.

    The so-called lineage is actually very simple. It means having absolute power and complete leadership. But if this lineage is cut off, it will either lead to chaos or a great defeat.

    "If I'm not here"

    Wen Ting smiled weakly, with an inexplicable bitterness in his smile.

    "Then Fengchuan Dark Street will no longer exist."

    Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t believe it?

    But it seemed that all of this was how it was, and she couldn't deny it.

    Because the Fengchuan Dark Street in the previous life is gone and has disappeared. Even after this year, there has been no news. Everything is obviously normal, and everything is no different, just like in previous years.  There is no difference. Even when the people who came here said they would come back tomorrow, the shopkeepers and vendors inside did not say that it was not possible, that it could not be done, or that they would not come.

    In her previous life, even her fellow patient was puzzled as to how Fengchuan Dark Street could suddenly disappear without warning or any reason. It just disappeared, and no information could be found.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 She can cure it

    So the patient guessed that there might be an internal problem in the dark street. Otherwise, it would be impossible to survive for thousands of years and suddenly stop appearing.

    It turns out that the patient¡¯s guess was indeed correct.

    There is indeed something wrong within the Dark Street, because their direct master is dead.

    Liu Liang can guarantee that if she hadn't met him today, Wen Ting would definitely die. No one could help him mend his Dantian, and no one could calm down his frenzied anger.

    And he has only one result, that is, his whole body will be choked to death by those qi, and the process will be very painful, and even his death will be tragic.

    Now that she has saved this person, will the dark street still be there in the future, and she can still eat so many good things, and can she continue to buy antiques?

    She really likes it here. No matter how long she eats, she never gets tired of it. There are mountains and rivers, good food to eat, and antiques to buy. Moreover, the atmosphere here is enough. It would be a pity if it disappears in the future.

    "Benefactor."

    Wen Ting¡¯s words about benefactor are a bit outrageous.

    And she can¡¯t accept such a title, really.

    "You can call me Dr. Liu."

    Liu Liang still felt that it would be better to call the doctor. Anyway, he is now her patient.

    "Are you a doctor?"

    Wen Jing was a little surprised. He thought Liu Liang was an outsider. Unexpectedly, she was also an excellent doctor.

    "Yes, if it's fake, I'll replace it with a doctor from a big hospital." Soon, Liu Liang wanted to add another sentence in her heart, she is also a genius surgeon.

    "Then you know about mydisease?"

    Wen Ting knew that his body had been broken for a long time. It could be said that it was riddled with scars and riddled with holes. It could not withstand any kind of torment. What's more, he even knew that his own limit would be reached.  It's coming soon, maybe it's the nearest time.

    He had already settled his affairs, but he didn't expect that he would still be alive. What's more, the damage to his Dantian seemed to be a little better, and he could feel a hint of warmth in his body that had always been cold.  And he also regained some strength.

    This is not something that ordinary doctors can treat.

    "Are you sick?"

    Liu Liang half-propped her face on the table lazily.

    "Isn't it?"

    Wen Ting smiled a little bitterly.

    "Who injured your Dantian?"

    Liu Liang asked bluntly, "It is not easy for practitioners to get sick. If the Dantian is injured, this is not a disease, and it is not within the scope of illness. It can also be said that you were beaten like this by some expert."  A miserable one?"

    Wen Ting's originally bloodless face instantly turned paler.

    "Stop it!"

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t say anything the whole time. Seeing that Liu Liang was frightened, he directly knocked her on the head.

    "All right."

    Liu Liang was most afraid of Zeng Xubai's words to stop making trouble, even if it was a joke, it was not a joke. He was using other people's pain to build his own happiness. She was not a good woman, not to mention she was a doctor.

    "You want to ask, can I save you?"

    Wen Ting¡¯s colorless lips moved for a long time, and finally he said yes. It was not because he was cowardly, but because he had been desperate for a long time. After hoping again and again, he became even more desperate.

    He already had no expectations for his own life.

    If Liu Liang says yes, it will be his life.

    "If she says no, it's his fate. He doesn't blame anyone. This is how fate should be. He accepts it.

    Liu Liang sat up straight and put away her joking face. At this time, she was just like she was in the hospital. She was too cold to be violated, let alone objected.

    "Your disease, well, I can cure it."

    Let's talk about the disease first. She can cure it, and she can cure it. What's more, she can even give him another chance. Not only can he get rid of his current half-dead state, but it can even take his skills to a higher level.  .

    If he was a master in Xuanmen before, he will become a top master in the future.

    Wen Ting hasn¡¯t spoken yet. To be precise, it can be said that he may not have reacted yet, and he hasn¡¯t had time to digest what Liu Liang said.

    It can be cured, which means she can live, but can he still live?

    As a result, at this moment, there was a bang, and the sound of something breaking came from the door.

      Then a woman almost rolled over and ran over. Before Liu Liang said anything, the woman bent her knees and knelt on the ground.

    "I beg Dr. Liu to save my master's life. Haitang is willing to work as a cow or a horse, as a slave or a maid, to repay Dr. Liu for saving his life."

    Liu Liang was almost frightened to death when she knelt down like this.

    She was really scared just now, was she?

    What era is it now? Kneeling is kneeling. He died early in the morning.

    This dark street is good everywhere, but there is one thing that doesn't work.

    This antique atmosphere is quite good, but it is really not the ancient times now. There is no need to kneel here and there. How can people like them, who have grown up under the red flag and accept the equality of men and women, accept the kneeling of others?  present.

    Others don¡¯t know it yet, but Liu Liang really can¡¯t stand it. She can¡¯t stand it.

    "We have something to talk about. Can you get up first?"

    She used to be such a enchanting woman, like the gold and jade in the Longmen Inn, with a strong sense of empathy, but now she was crying and kneeling, she was such a pitiful little person, Liu Liang felt guilty for a moment.

    "If Dr. Liu doesn't agree, Haitang will never be able to afford it."

    Haitang shook his head and knelt straight on the ground, his face firm and humble.

    "Haitang, you get up first."

    Wen Ting couldn't help but cough again. He was finally in good health, but he seemed to be in trouble again. There was a fishy-sweet feeling rising up in his throat.

    Liu Liang took out a small porcelain bottle.

    "You take a piece of water and give it to him to drink first. I have something to ask you."

    Haitang stretched out her hand to take the bottle of medicine, but Liu Liang took it back, leaving Haitang a little confused.

    Didn¡¯t you say you would give it to me just now? Why don¡¯t you give it to me now?

    Liu Liang poured out two pills from the medicine bottle and put his hand in front of Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai took one and threw it in her mouth. Liu Liang picked up the other one. Like Zeng Xubai, she ate this one herself.

    "for you."

    She handed the porcelain vase to Haitang again.

    How can the things at the entrance be casual?

    Liu Liang just doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble, and she also doesn¡¯t want others to doubt the efficacy of the medicine she made. The efficacy of the medicine is definitely not bad, and of course it¡¯s not poisonous. Look, she has shown her integrity both physically and mentally.

    Haitang smiled gratefully at Liu Liang, and then carefully poured out a pill from the small bottle. The pill was about the size of a small soybean and had no other taste. After it turned into water, it had a faint aroma of grass.

    She quickly walked over and placed the cup in front of Wen Ting.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 She is just meditating

    "Thanks."

    Wen Ting covered his mouth with his hands. The fishy sweetness in his throat could no longer be suppressed. He reached out to take the cup and drank the water in the cup in one gulp.

    Slightly astringent, it tasted like tea, but not unlike it. After drinking a glass of water, he unexpectedly found that he didn't seem to feel that bad anymore.

    The sweetness in the throat has also receded, and even the Dantian, which has always been like a needle prick, is now less painful.

    For the first time in a long time, he felt sleepy, and he was half-lying like this, still holding the cup in his hand, but not long after, he fell asleep.

    Although his complexion is still not very good, and there is no blood on his whole face, his expression is soothing and natural.

    Haitang covered her mouth, afraid that she would cry.

    The master has not slept well for several years, especially these days, it is harder to fall asleep every time, and the pain is getting worse day by day. Sometimes she just wants the master to just go away.

    Once you leave, it won¡¯t hurt anymore, and it won¡¯t be painful anymore.

    But she couldn¡¯t let go of her master, and the whole dark street couldn¡¯t let him go.

    But living like this is too painful and cruel to the owner.

    But no matter how cruel he is, the master is still alive and insists on living, even if every minute and every second is suffering.

    "I'm hungry."

    Liu Liang touched his belly. After such a delay, it must have been eight or nine o'clock. If they had not met Wen Ting and ignored this matter, they would have left by now. They should be at  In the hotel, we had breakfast and then had a good sleep.

    "Feel sorry."

    Haitang quickly turned around and wiped the tears from her face.

    "It was my negligence. I will ask someone to prepare it now." And she looked at Wen Ding without blinking, a little reluctant to leave. Her master, with such an expression, shouldn't be hurt, right?

    "He needs to sleep for at least five hours."

    Liu Liang stood up and was going to find a place to sit outside and watch a man do what he did while sleeping. Although he was not bad looking, she didn¡¯t think her brother Zeng was the most handsome.

    ¡°And the white chicken named Wen is white and thin. She doesn¡¯t like this kind of person the most.

    "Let's go out first."

    Zeng Xubai knew that Haitang had to settle Wen Ting first. It was really inconvenient for them this morning.

    Liu Liang sighed, she was still thinking about getting something to eat from Zeng Xubai, and it happened to be what she wanted when she went out.

    Soon after they came out, before Liu Liang came and asked Zeng Xubai for something to eat, Haitang had already come out, less than five minutes apart.

    "You two, please!"

    Haitang bent down slightly and gestured with the word "please". He looked very respectful, but of course it was a bit irresistible.

    Anyway, Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to refuse, she just wanted to know that everything sold in the dark street was special and delicious, but she just didn¡¯t know what the food they usually eat looked like?

    Haitang led them into a room outside. At this time, a table had been set up inside, and the table was filled with a large table of food. How long did it take for them to prepare so much?

    The ability of this dark street is really powerful.

    Liu Liang walked to the window. It was already bright outside, and at this time, the long street was bathed in the morning light. There were no red lanterns, no scent of magnolias, and no people wearing ancient costumes.  It seemed like everything they saw at night was just a dream, and when they woke up from the dream, it was such a picture of a peaceful and prosperous age.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t really believe it. In fact, what they saw was actually true.

    Now, Liu Liang knew that they were still in the same place, but they had changed from a dark street to a bright street. She was quite curious about the transformation of the bright street into the dark street, but since they had a history of thousands of years, it was reasonable to think about it.  People's abilities

    As for the reason, she didn't want to know at all.

    The reason why so many like and yearn for it is because of the mystery. If one day the mystery disappears, just like magic, then the so-called Fengchuan Dark Street will not have much meaning.

    Of course, even if Wen Ding is here, he may not be able to survive forever.

    Haitang stood aside uneasily, feeling even more nervous.

    "This meal"Okay, it¡¯s not to your liking. How about I go get some more?  "

    She asked cautiously, fearing that her carelessness would offend these two people. These two people were related to the life and death of the master and the future of the dark street. Maybe all her caution was spent today.

    "No."

    Zeng Xubai picked up the bowl, put it to his mouth and blew on it, "She is just thinking about something, she will be fine in a while."

    After the porridge was not too hot, Zeng Xubai placed the porridge on the opposite side.

    "Liang Liang, come over for dinner."

    "OK."

    Liu Liang turned around, her eyes also bent with a smile, reflecting the warm sun behind her. She was youthful and bright. Without the seriousness and pretentiousness of the doctor, she was just a baby.

    She came over and sat down. She picked up the bowl and took a sip of the porridge. She was not afraid of scalding it at all. Because Zeng Xubai was here, she was never afraid of scalding her mouth when drinking water, and the same was true for porridge.

    And Haitang finally understood now why Zeng Xubai blew on the bowl of porridge just now. It turned out that it was just because he was afraid that the porridge would be hot.

    Whether you care or not, you really don¡¯t say it with your mouth, and you don¡¯t have to express it deliberately. It can be seen from these details.

    "You also sit and eat together."

    Liu Liang pointed to the seat next to her. She was not a young lady in ancient times. She did not need to sit while others stood. She ate while others watched.

    Besides, she and Zeng Xubai couldn't finish such a large table of dishes, not to mention adding a crabapple, even if they added plum blossoms and cantaloupe, they still couldn't finish it.

    Haitang was still standing there, not sitting down, either because she didn't dare or because she was being careful.

    "Sit down, I told you I have something to ask you."

    Liu Liang took another sip of the porridge. She was very satisfied with the taste of the porridge. It was obviously made from the same rice, but somehow, the taste of this porridge was extra special.

    After hearing this, Haitang on the side had no choice but to sit down again, but did not move her chopsticks.

    "I want to eat steamed buns."

    Liu Liang has been coveting the buns on the table for a long time.

    Zeng Xubai picked up a bun, split it in the middle, gave half to Liu Liang, and ate the other half himself.

    Liu Liang happily took the bun, put it in her mouth and started eating.

    "How do you know that I like to eat steamed buns?"

    Liu is so beautiful that it¡¯s strange that she has never said that she likes to eat steamed buns. Although there are many kinds of breakfast, her favorite is white porridge and steamed buns.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 Treat her like a benefactor

    Haitang tugged at the corner of her clothes in embarrassment, "I don't know, it's just that every time you come back, you always have steamed buns in your hands to eat."

    "The buns in your secret street are delicious."

    Liu Liang praised it without hesitation, saying it was delicious, much better than the ones on Ming Street. Otherwise, she wouldn't be able to keep eating every time she came here, because after today, she would have to wait until next year.  Probably still more next year.

    And the buns she is holding now taste like the buns from the dark streets, and she likes to eat them very much.

    "Who inflicted Wen Ting's injury?"

    Liu Liang slowed down her eating speed, and while eating, she asked Haitang that she decided to save the man, so that she could still eat these cute buns in the future.

    Of course, it¡¯s because of the special strength of the Dark Street, which can be regarded as finding a backer for himself.

    So not to mention other things, these two reasons were enough for her to take action to save Wen Ting.

    And if Wen Ting is not annoying, she must be impressed that not everyone can persist in living when life is so hard.

    Haitang pursed her red lips tightly and grasped her clothes tightly with both hands.

    "It was the master's uncle who injured him."

    "What about the hurtful ones?"

    Liu Liang didn't think Wen Ting was the owner of Baozi. As the owner of the dark street, one person's life was related to the survival of the dark street. He couldn't be easily bullied. He might have a conscience or be soft-hearted, but it was absolutely impossible.  Let go of his enemies, especially the enemies who make his life worse than death.

    "died."

    Haitang said calmly. Although her voice was soft and there was no emotion shown, Liu Liang could still hear the hint of hatred in her voice.

    "Is your master very strong in Xuanmen?"

    Liu Liang is now the best, and she still knows half a thing about Xuanmen. It can be said that the only people in Xuanmen she knows are the two people from the Chu family, but the impression they gave her is like that.

    And Wen Ting is the third one. It seems that if she wants to know about Xuanmen, she has to ask him.

    No, you can't ask him now. That man can be knocked down by a gust of wind, and he is weak when he talks. He is willing to talk, but she is not willing to listen. She is afraid that she will fall asleep without listening, and that man will  First, she vomited out a pound of blood.

    "Owner¡­¡­"

    Hearing Wen Ting's name, Haitang's eyebrows also became gentle. She was obviously a voluptuous woman, but now she was like a little girl, as soft as a lake.

    "The master is very strong."

    "Are your dark streets strong?"

    Liu Liang asked again, then stretched out his hand and placed it in front of Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai picked up another bun and gave half of it to Liu Liang.

    "Thanks husband."

    Liu Liang smiled again and rolled her eyes, continuing to bite the bun.

    Haitang's posture was straight, "We in the dark street have our own unique power."

    "Yes," Liu Liang agreed. Thousands of years of accumulation are not in vain.

    "All forces will give me a little favor."

    Haitang smiled suddenly, "Dr. Liu, you can rest assured that as long as the understreet exists in the world, you will be the benefactor of our understreet. No matter who you are from, we will give you some face."

    Liu Liang took another bite of the bun. She didn¡¯t want others to give her face, as long as they didn¡¯t cause trouble for her.

    "Do you know the Wu family?"

    Liu Liang asked again, the Wu family is a Xuanmen family. Although they don¡¯t know how big their family is, they call themselves a family, so they are both members of the Xuanmen family. The dark street should also know about the existence and strength of the Wu family.  right.

    "Know."

    Haitang nodded lightly, "It is difficult for a group of rabble to reach the level of elegance."

    oh¡­¡­

    Liu Liang suddenly lost interest and even stopped eating the buns.

    ¡°After the owner became ill, we went to look for them.¡±

    When Haitang talked about this matter, she looked shameless. Of course, even now, she still feels disgusted with being cheated. Being cheated is actually a trivial matter. The main reason is that her master has suffered a lot for nothing.  That's what she can't tolerate the most.

    "The Wu family started with elixirs."

    Haitang knows everything about the Wu family.

    "At that time, the master was injured for the first time, and we had no idea what to do about it. After looking at it with a few people, we thought of the Wu family." At that time, they did not have the identity of the Lord of the Dark Street, they just said that they were children of the aristocratic family.After receiving a lot of remuneration from the Wu family, the dark street was not short of money, so the price paid to the witch business at that time was definitely enough for him to spend several lifetimes.

    She was also afraid that the money was not enough and the witch guild was not doing its best. As a result, after a long time of treatment, the elixirs were poured into her owner's stomach like jelly beans. Those elixirs were not cheap at all. It was enough to see that.  How much benefit will the Wu family get from their secret street?

    "In those six months, the young master almost didn't even eat. He just chewed those pills every day and was full."

    However, it was of no use, and the owner¡¯s injuries continued to worsen little by little.

    So Wu Xing has one last thing to say, he tried his best.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off, who was the one who swore so much that he could cure his master's disease, but now that it can't, he just blames it on others? It's still a Xuanmen family, it's really a joke.

    "This bun is delicious."

    Liu Liang quickly finished half of the bun.

    Haitang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of?

    Soon after, Liu Liang looked at a table of steamed buns speechlessly.

    This is not a steamed bun at all, but a steamed bun feast, okay?

    "Also, do you think she is a pig?"

    Liu Liang raised her head and stared at Haitang, which also made Haitang feel a little numb. Why, isn't it enough? Or do you still not like it?

    "that¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang was a little embarrassed.

    "Can we pack it up and take it back?"

    Liu Liang loves to eat steamed buns, and she doesn't waste food. Anyway, Zeng Xubai's ring space can keep them fresh. These steamed buns can be kept for ten days and a half, and nothing will happen. She is not in a hurry, eats them slowly, and gives them to the master.  The old man also sent some, and they will be wiped out soon.

    Begonia ""

    "Yes, yes."

    I don¡¯t know who said this. If I¡¯m not embarrassed, it¡¯s others who are embarrassed.

    "Let's first talk about your master's illness."

    Liu Liang sighed in her heart, "Look," she said, "You can't eat this rice, you can't take the buns. With just these few buns, she couldn't leave."

    Her vacation is not easy. She also said that after leaving here, they will go to a place with the sea. Now they don¡¯t know if they have enough time?

    Haitang's eyes were very bright, and her hands pulled up her sleeves uneasily.

    Liu Liang really wanted to say, stop tearing it. I don¡¯t know if the knot of this dress is strong. What if it gets torn after a while and all the clothes are leaked?

    "I can cure your master's illness."

    Liu Liang said.

    Haitang kept nodding her head, she believed it.

    In the past few years, the master has never had such a peaceful sleep. Even the master himself knows that his end is approaching. It may be in the next few days. Even the coffin that the master has given him is ready.  But now she is alive. She absolutely believes in what Liu Liang said. If she says it can be cured, then it must be cured.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 She is looking for a backer

    "I have a request."

    Liu Liang is not a pretentious person. She always does things with purpose. Besides, this is not a brain surgery. If it is a brain surgery and it is sent to the hospital, it is her duty. She does not need any money.

    But for this kind of injury to Dantian, she not only spent a lot of time and effort, but also spent her vacation.

    "Doctor Liu, please speak."

    Haitang is eager to have the entire dark street in front of her, as long as she wants it. By the way, doesn't this person like antiques? She can choose the antiques in the entire dark street, and it doesn't matter if they highlight them.  Don't be afraid of missing something like this.

    "Give our family a backer."

    Liu Liang refers to our family, not me.

    ¡°I¡¯m too good and I¡¯m afraid of being plotted against.¡±

    On the other side, Zeng Xubai stroked his forehead. He was 80% powerless against Liu Liang's seemingly untrue words.

    "well¡­¡­"

    Haitang nodded in agreement without thinking, and did not feel at all how shameless Liu Liang was.

    On the contrary, she felt that Liu Liang's image was getting taller and taller in front of her, and he was almost like a god recently.

    "That's okay," Liu Liang had no doubt that Haitang's promise didn't count. The existence of the dark street for thousands of years naturally has its reason. Haitang's ability to stay by Wen Ting's side proves that she has a certain status around Wen Ting.  , of course he is also someone who can take charge.

    "Just find a quiet place."

    Liu Liang is still thinking about where to treat that person?

    The store was not successful, there were too many people, and in the end she felt that she had thought too much, and she had thought too much.

    As the owner of the dark street, the entire dark street is related to his prosperity and shared survival. It is impossible for him to not even have a nest.

    "Let's go to the dark street"

    Haitang was about to say something, but was interrupted by Liu Liang.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to keep the dark street mysterious in my heart, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to visit it anymore.¡± She just likes this mystery.

    "This is fine on Ming Street. Can we find a quiet place and eat delicious food every day?"

    This is what Liu Liang thinks the most.

    "But ok, I'll make arrangements right away."

    Haitang moved very quickly. It didn't take long before a private courtyard was arranged inside Ming Street. Most people came to Ming Street just to eat the food here, but what exactly is Ming Street?  , but no one knows about it, and of course few people have set foot there.

    " Inside Ming Street, it's actually like a village. It feels like a paradise, but it has water, electricity, and TV, but the living atmosphere here is interesting.

    There are no quarrels, and there is no utilitarianism. Everyone is performing their duties and getting along with each other is full of comfort and comfort. The most important thing is that it is very quiet, and you can walk outside Ming Street in a few steps and have food.  Eat all the delicious food there, so Liu Liang can eat whatever she wants.

    "Doctor Liu, do you think this place is okay?"

    Haitang is still worried that Liu Liang will not be satisfied with the place she arranged.

    "very good."

    Liu Liang always expressed that she was very satisfied

    "You can eat whatever you want from now on."

    Sure enough, what Liu Liang cares about is completely different from what Haitang thinks.

    Begonia ""

    All right.

    Maybe the temperament of an expert is just like this, well, so elusive.

    "Then the master of my house"

    Haitang mentioned Wen Ting again with some caution. She didn't know when it would be cured. The master's life was about to be lost, but Liu Liang had just pulled him back half way, but she always felt that what the master had now was not  Half a life, but only one breath.

    It was this tone that kept him up.

    "We can treat him when he wakes up. He will have finished his meal by then."

    After saying that, Liu Liang stretched and said, "I'm going to take a nap. She didn't sleep at all last night. She was planning to go back to the hotel to catch up on her sleep. She managed to hold on until now. This is where she wants to be."  Hug and kiss your husband to sleep.

    "Okayokay."

    When Haitang faced Liu Liang, she always stammered out of habit, unlike before, the innkeeper's wife who was speechless and enchanting.

    Haitang took Liu Liang to a quiet courtyard. Only the two of them lived in this courtyard now. No matter how crowded and busy the dark street was, there seemed to be no sound at all here.  .

      There is a century-old giant tree growing in the courtyard, and the tree crown almost covers the entire courtyard.

    Although the yard is not big, it is full of exquisiteness, and just because of the existence of this ancient tree, I always feel very comfortable everywhere.

    "Let's go to bed."

    Liu Liang hugged Zeng Xubai and stopped leaving. She didn't want to move, she was too sleepy, and soon after, she fell asleep like this. It didn't matter how deep she slept anyway, because Zeng Xubai was here.

    In this world, perhaps only in front of Zeng Xubai can Liu Liang feel so at ease and assured.

    When it was time for them to wake up, Haitang was already waiting.

    "Is your master awake?"

    Liu Liang yawned. It seemed that the fatigue from not sleeping all night was still unresolved. She was afraid it would take a few days to recover.

    "It's time to wake up."

    Haitang nodded lightly, "Master has taken the medicine you gave him, and his body is getting lighter. The food he ate also feels delicious."

    "By the way, there's more"

    She took out another card from her body and placed her hands in front of Liu Liang.

    ¡°This is the money you spent to buy those antiques, please keep them.¡±

    "Need not."

    Liu Liang waved her hand, rested her head on Zeng Xubai's arm, and moved lazily.

    ¡°We like to spend money on antiques.¡±

    They like the process of selecting antiques, they also like the results of the appraisal, and they also enjoy the fun of spending money.

    ¡°Besides, they can¡¯t use money to spend money, otherwise it will change the taste.

    "Okay, okay."

    Haitang stuttered again, but seeing Liu Liang's unquestionable look, she stopped forcing herself.

    She was always worried, not knowing when Liu Liang would be able to treat Wen Ting. Fortunately, Liu Liang came back from eating on Ming Street and took the initiative to ask to see Wen Ting. Her heart was always worried.  Finally let it go.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Liu Liang looked at Wen Ting. Before his Dantian was broken, he must be a master among masters. Otherwise, he would not be able to recover so quickly.

    "Thank you very much for the medicines you sent me."

    "alright."

    Liu Liang can¡¯t stand these people. I¡¯ve heard them one by one, they¡¯re so pretentious and pretentious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it all, you can call me Dr. Liu, or just the name, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Wen Ting smiled lightly and was polite and well-educated

    "You know everything I asked Haitang to say, right?"

    Liu Liang confirmed once again that he was about to start replenishing this person¡¯s dantian.

    "I know." Wen nodded, still smiling elegantly, "Don't worry, Dr. Liu, as long as I am here, I will protect you from all worries."

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590 If the air leaks, it needs to be fixed first.

    Liu Liang felt that this person might have misunderstood, "I am just a doctor, and my family is also an ordinary person. But sometimes I may offend some people. If we can solve it, of course we don't need to look for you. I just met someone like  A family like the Wu family really wants you to help."

    She has never thought about murder and arson. The perpetrators are just annoying people like the Wu family, and they don¡¯t want to be involved in a bunch of Xuanmen. They can just live an ordinary life.

    ??For example, make money to buy a house, save some extra vacation for yourself if you have nothing to do, then go gambling and buy antiques, etc., and also like now, you can have good food to eat.

    "Can."

    Wen Ting agreed, "Don't worry, you two. With our status in the dark street, I will protect you no matter what you do."

    "We do nothing."

    Liu Liang said seriously, she is a legal worker and they do legal things and don¡¯t do bad things.

    "However, I also have a few requirements for you."

    Liu Liang feels that her IQ has been maximized this time.

    "Please say."

    Wen Ting might have wanted to talk about you again just now, but in the end he changed his title and used another term, which was not too unfamiliar, but was polite and polite.

    "I heard that your dark streets are of the same origin?"

    Liu Liang still remembers what this person said. He is closely related to the life and death of the dark street. When he is here, the dark street exists, and when he dies, the dark street will die. In the last life, the dark street was indeed gone, and this person is probably dead.

    "yes."

    Wen Ting stroked the tea cup in his hand, and a ray of warmth entered from his fingertips. He had never felt such clear and distinct warmth in a long time.

    "We are of the same bloodline, and it is because of our bloodline that we can practice to the top."

    Although Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t understand what they mean by practicing to the top, the most important thing is that she knows.

    "In other words, the child you give birth to will be the Lord of the Dark Street. Isn't the word bloodline something that can only be solved by one child?"

    "yes."

    Wen Ting nodded again.

    "Then you must not have it yet."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips, most likely she was still a bachelor.

    "yes."

    Wen Ting smiled bitterly, "It's been six years since I was sick in my twenties. I'm so precarious that I can't think of getting married and having children."

    ¡°Then after it¡¯s cured, you¡¯ll have a baby soon.¡±

    Liu Liang feels that this kind of handover between the old and the new is the most important, "Don't put your eggs in one basket, otherwise, you will die sooner or later, and you won't have to play in the dark streets together."

    Wen Ting was so embarrassed that he couldn't speak. When it comes to giving birth to a child, does it mean that you can give birth as soon as you can?

    "I feel Haitang is good."

    Liu Liang has always liked that woman who looks like gold inlaid with jade. This woman is beautiful and has upright views. The most important thing is that she can tell that she loves Wen Ting very much and is willing to do it for Wen Ting.  A slave or a horse, she is also a kneeling woman, truly affectionate.

    It is said that men have gold at their knees, and the same goes for women.

    Use everything you have to protect someone.

    Can such affection be faked?

    When Wen Ting heard Haitang's name, his eyes couldn't help but soften a little, "Well, she's not bad, she's very good."

    And Haitang, who was outside the door, was about to go in, but unexpectedly she heard these words. A blush spread from her neck to her face. How could Dr. Liu say such things? How embarrassing it must be.

    And when she was at a loss and nervous, she also had some expectations. She didn't know what the master would say, and who would he think she was?

    She thought about countless possibilities, but she never thought that she would hear what Wen Ting said, she was fine.

    "she's fine."

    She is good.

    good.

    And her nose was so sore, and her tears couldn't stop rolling down.

    ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t want much, this sentence is enough, this one word is enough.

    Liu Liang actually already knew that Haitang was outside, and Wen Ting should also know it. After a person has experienced life and death, he can have a thorough understanding. What's more, what Wen Ting has experienced in these years is not just one or two life and death.

    To be able to live again, I think he should have more experience than others.

    Liu Liang put down the cup in her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start treatment now and cure you as soon as possible.¡±??I also want to go to the beach.  "

    "So fast?"

    Wen Ting was stunned for a moment, "Isn't it just a check-up? Isn't it necessary to warm it up?"

    "Who told you, why do you need to warm it up?"

    Liu Liang has never heard that injuries to the Dantian need to be warmed up?

    "What are you using to maintain it? If it is not repaired properly, it will continue to leak. If it leaks completely, people will burp.

    "If you don't treat it quickly, will you wait to die?"

    Wen Ting¡¯s colorless face suddenly became even more ugly.

    It seems that he has met a quack doctor.

    "Begonia!"

    Liu Liang shouted toward the door, "Everyone is here, why don't you come in?"

    What are you doing hiding at the door? With such a beautiful face, it¡¯s a pleasure to come out and let people take a second look.

    Haitang outside was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she wiped her face with her sleeves, then carefully arranged her clothes, and pushed the door open.

    "Begonia, do you have any delicious snacks that I can serve you?"

    Liu Liang was very dissatisfied with the empty table. How could she work if she had nothing to eat?

    "Oh, okay, please wait a moment."

    Haitang hurried out and when she came back, a lot of snacks had been prepared and the whole table was covered.

    Liu Liang picked up a piece and took a bite. It tasted pretty good, neither sweet nor greasy.

    "Brother Zeng, please eat snacks and drink tea first. I've finished treating that guy, and then we'll go eat something else."

    Wen, that guy

    He has a reputation.

    "Well, let's go."

    Zeng Xubai wiped the snack crumbs from her face.

    Liu Liang stood up happily and prepared to treat the guy's injury.

    ? Stretching out her wrist, Liu Liang walked to the bed and said to Wen Qi.

    Wen Qi obediently stretched out his hand. His skin was very white, a sickly white color, with cyan blood vessels clearly visible, almost transparent.

    Liu Liang released a ray of energy and reached his Dantian.

    It may seem like you¡¯re checking your pulse, but it¡¯s actually not that simple.

    She is using her own health-preserving inner energy to replenish this man¡¯s Dantian.

    As the saying goes, three years are new, three years are old, and three more years are needed to mend the disease. If you want to cure it, you have to repair his Dantian first. This is a delicate job. Fortunately, she has seen how others repair Dantian before.  , It really doesn¡¯t take twelve years.

    About five minutes later, Liu Liang took back her hand and said, "Take one pill of that bottle of medicine every hour. After you finish it, just ask me for it."

    "Thanks."

    Wen Ting sat up straight. He didn¡¯t know if it was due to psychological reasons or if he was feeling better.

    Obviously, he could feel that the sting in his Dantian seemed to be lessened. It might be because of taking those medicines, so the pain was gradually reduced, but his energy also increased. He had been feeling pain for a long time.  They no longer have the same spirit as they do now.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 The hole she dug

    Haitang closed the door gently. Wen Ting had fallen asleep inside. No one thought that he would fall asleep so quickly. Just when Liu Liang stood up, he fell asleep sitting down. It was peaceful and comfortable.  , even the facial features on the face have softened, and it seems that some blood has returned to the face, and it is no longer as white as before.

    "I'll go back to the hotel first."

    Zeng Xubai stroked Liu Liang's hair and said, since they have decided to live here, the possibility of them returning to the hotel is not high. After the person is cured, they will leave directly, so the room in the hotel  It was not necessary. If he wanted to stay, he would have to check out of the room first. Although there were not many things, there were still some things left in the hotel that he had to tidy up.

    "good."

    Liu Liang also felt that she had to check out of the hotel. It would cost money if she didn¡¯t do so. She is so poor.

    "I'll arrange for someone to go there with you."

    Haitang quickly interjected, not only should he go with him, but he should also be protected, but he couldn't let this person lose a single hair.

    Haitang finally understood that Liu Liang could heal her master's injuries, but Zeng Xubai was the one who cured Liu Liang. If this man had lost a hair, her master's injuries would be hopeless, so even if Liu Liang was allowed to heal  It doesn't matter if you get hurt a little, but you must not let this person get hurt a little.

    Liu Liang was very satisfied with Haitang's thoughtfulness.

    She hasn¡¯t forgotten the Wu family, and the cripple Ling Shiyang is still there, and she doesn¡¯t know if they are gone?

    It was best to leave. If she hadn't left, most of them would come here to cause trouble. She wasn't worried that Zeng Xubai couldn't beat them. In fact, Zeng Xubai's force value was very high now, but who made the other party so disgusting? She  I just didn't want Zeng Xubai to be disgusted.

    They come here to travel and relax, not to be disgusted.

    After Zeng Xubai left, Liu Liang happened to have something to discuss with Haitang.

    "What did you say?"

    Haitang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and she quickly covered her mouth with a frightened look on her face.

    She was not just frightened, she was simply frightened, okay?

    She really doesn¡¯t know why Liu Liang would make such a request?

    "This, this, this is wrong, isn't this bad?"

    She was at a loss now, her face was red and her heartbeat was beating, and she even wanted to run away to a deserted place and cover her hot little face.

    What did she think Liu Liang was going to say to her?  He also wanted to find a place where no one was around, but he didn't expect her to say such a thing to her.

    "No, no, absolutely no."

    She shook her hands and her head from time to time, all trying to shake her head to pieces.

    "Didn't you say that you are willing to work as a cow or a horse and die for your master? Why can't you do this?"

    Liu Liang held up her face with one hand. She really liked Haitang's face. Such a great beauty was eye-catching to see in front of her. If Fang Yuan hadn't had Bai Xiangru there, she would have really  He wanted her to be his sister-in-law, but his cousin Gao Shan was not suitable. Otherwise, could she have taken advantage of others?

    With such beauty, the children born in the future will definitely look good.

    "But, it can't be like this."

    Haitang simply couldn¡¯t accept it.

    She couldn¡¯t accept Liu Liang¡¯s arrangement at all.

    This is worse than letting her die.

    Is there any other way?

    Begonia is really hard to accept love

    "there is none left."

    Liu Liang spread his hands, "It's up to you to decide whether you want to or not. Anyway, this is the only way to save him. How about someone else?"

    Haitang¡¯s red lips twitched.

    She can't even do this.

    "If it weren't for you, I would have to change someone, but I hope not to change someone. Liu Liang hugged her arms tightly and found a place for herself to lean on. After all, you are the person I can trust now, and the person I can trust.  If it were someone else, he would believe it, but I wouldn't believe it. After all, I am responsible for curing people, so I would only use people I trust. Otherwise, if something happens in the middle, no one can tell. You say  right?"

    Okay, that¡¯s it for Liu Liangyan. She has said everything she wanted to say and what she shouldn¡¯t have said. It is up to her to decide whether to listen or not.

    When Liu Liang left, Haitang was still frozen there, holding hands tightly, but still couldn't decide, and couldn't make up her mind.

    But¡­¡­

    "Knock knock"

    ? ?There was a knock on the door ahead.

    "The door is unlocked, come in."

    Wen Ting put down the book in his hand. He didn't cough much anymore, and his Dantian area was not that uncomfortable, so his voice was now much louder than before. It was no longer as loud as before, no matter how loud it was,  They were all weak and their voices were hoarse.

    Haitang opened the door and walked in.

    "You came."

    Wen Ting smiled and said, his face seemed to have a touch more blood than at noon. This also made Haitang believe even more that Liu Liang could cure him. Of course, what she said was true.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Dr. Liu¡¯s greatest strength was not in treating diseases, but actually in digging holes.

    "Doctor Liu gave me a bottle of medicine. I took it for the master." Haitang walked to the table and took out the bottle of medicine from her pocket. The medicine bottle was different. The first one was a small white porcelain bottle, but  This one is blue, and the bottle is smaller.

    She opened the bottle, poured out a pill from it, put it into her mouth when Wen Ting wasn't paying attention, and then swallowed it. She swallowed it without any hesitation, not to mention it was medicine, even if it was poison.  , she swallowed it with joy and never regretted it.

    ¡°Then she picked up the cup again, filled it with water, and then poured a medicine into it. The medicine melted when it met the water, and there was no unnecessary smell.

    She held the cup in both hands and walked up to Wen Ting.

    Wen Ting took it. The cup was quite warm and comfortable to hold in his hand. Since his Dantian was injured, his body temperature has been unable to rise, and he rarely feels warmth. Unexpectedly, one day, there will be  Warm feeling.

    very nice.

    ¡®Dr. Liu, have they made arrangements?  "

    Wen Ting asked Haitang while drinking water.

    "Master, please rest assured that arrangements have been made. They are now our distinguished guests. I will do my best to make them feel at home."

    "That's good."

    After Wen Ting drank the glass of water, his whole body seemed to feel even warmer.

    "What's wrong?"

    Wen Ting saw that Haitang had been standing, a little embarrassed, and hesitated to speak. He knew that she had something to say, "What's the matter with you?"

    He asked with a smile again.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Haitang couldn¡¯t tell.

    So for a while, I was holding my breath and lost my breath.

    "Don't be anxious, speak slowly, the master will make the decision for you if something happens."

    Wen Ting stretched out his hand and gently touched Haitang's hair. It was like a long time ago. He had brought her up, and he had always remembered and guarded her. He should be getting better now.  So if anything happens, he is still here.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 She is so kind

    "Master, this is a letter from Dr. Liu to you."

    Haitang didn't want to take out the letter at first because it was too hard to say and too much. But she had no choice but to take out the letter. The matter was clearly written in the letter and she could tell at a glance.  , it is obvious at a glance.

    Wen Ting took the letter and unfolded it. After reading the letter, his expression changed a little, but because he was too fair, he couldn't seem to see anything.

    He put his hand to his mouth again and coughed lightly.

    "Does it have to be like this?"

    He didn¡¯t understand what kind of treatment this was, and why it was so strange that a woman¡¯s body was used to help him

    And he couldn't do it, harming an innocent woman.

    "She said this is the only way."

    Haitang smiled bitterly. She had thought about walking to Wen Ting, but she never thought it would be like this

    "no!"

    Wen Ting refused. His illness could be cured slowly, but he refused such a method of saving lives.

    "But I do."

    Haitang put her hands on her clothes, and then unbuttoned them one by one, "I am willing to do anything for the master."

    And in that small courtyard, Liu Liang happily ate snacks and stuffed them into her mouth piece by piece. She seemed to be in a good mood, which was really good among the good.

    "Why, are you so happy?"

    Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang would not be so happy just because of eating a snack. Something else must have happened, right?

    "I did something big today."

    Liu Liang is very proud of this.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai had a feeling that what Liu Liang said would not be a good thing.

    "I will make my lover stay with me for life."

    Liu Liang took another bite of the snack, and she also discovered from this incident that she still has the potential to be a matchmaker.

    Zeng Xubai still doesn¡¯t understand.

    "I told Haitang that in order for Wen Ting's injury to heal, he must use yin and supplement yang. I told Wen Ting that only Haitang could save his Dantian."

    Then she raised her face and pointed at herself.

    "Am I smart, beautiful, and kind?"

    Zeng Xubai ""

    "Sure enough, this is a good thing done, but it still doesn't give people any room.

    And if Liu Liang takes action, there's nothing he can't do.

    When Haitang came over the next day, she was still as respectful as ever, but she blushed easily.

    "You guys last night"

    Liu Liang feels like they are inseparable.

    "Stop talking."

    Haitang wanted to hold Liu Liang's mouth shut. How could she say such a thing? Is it possible for everyone to know? She still wanted to lose face.

    "Oh fine."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Anyway, she knew that it was just like that.

    "Begonia!"

    There is one thing Liu Liang didn¡¯t say. In fact, she said it at the beginning. Maybe Haitang didn¡¯t remember it and didn¡¯t care about it, so she ignored it.

    "Do you remember what I said?"

    Haitang was at a loss. Sure enough, he didn't listen or remember.

    "I said, this is using your life in exchange for his life, have you thought about it all?"

    Liu Liang asked her more seriously.

    "It's still too late now. If this continues, he will live and you will die."

    "I do not care."

    Haitang clenched her hands tightly.

    "I always dreamed that he would get better. Even if it means sacrificing my life, I would be willing to do so. Now my wish has just come true. I am very grateful and grateful."

    ¡°And thank you, Dr. Liu, for giving me this opportunity.¡±

    It¡¯s quite silly.

    Liu Liang twitched the corners of her lips. There are too many stupid people in the world, but this stupid one is quite cute. It doesn't look like gold inlaid with jade at all.

    The door outside was opened, Wen Ting raised his face, and when he saw Liu Liang coming in, he quickly put down the book in his hand.

    "Doctor Liu, you are here."

    "Well," Liu Liang came over, "Come over and check on you to see how your recovery is going."

    Wen Ting put his hands on the table.

    Liu Liang held down his wrist and continuedHe was patching up his Dantian. If he patched it up for another month, his Dantian would be almost done.

    "It can take as long as two months or as little as one month, and you will be able to recover. As for the rest, you can take care of them slowly. If you take care of them for a year or two, your skills will come back."

    Liu Liang put down her hands, quite confident in her darning skills, but she was still a little annoyed.

    "Is there anything that Dr. Liu can't solve?"

    Wen Ting didn't just hear from Liu Liang that he could be well in a month. In fact, he had already resigned himself to death, but now he could still live, whether it was a month or a year, he was  Can wait.

    But he can wait, but Liu Liang can¡¯t wait.

    Liu Liang picked up a pack of snacks from the table, opened it and started eating.

    This was prepared by Haitang, because Liu Liang likes to find something to eat when she has nothing to do. Otherwise, she might not be able to sit still.

    "I'm a doctor, you know that, right?"

    Liu Liang took another bite of the snack.

    "kindness."

    Wen Ting has always called her Dr. Liu, how could he not know this? Of course, he has not checked Liu Liang's personal information out of respect.

    "I just asked for a month's leave from the hospital, and now it's been ten days."

    Liu Liang stretched out his hands, "Look, ten days have passed, and I only have twenty days of leave left. It will take almost two months for your injury to get better, so you say, can I not be bothered?"

    Liu Liang is really afraid of the dean. She is not afraid that the dean will lose his temper with her, nor is she afraid that the dean will kill someone, but she is afraid that the dean will cry.

    They can all cry to death.

    "A grown man, no, a middle-aged man, crying like a woman. Not only was she afraid, but her scalp was numb with fear.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Wen Ting also felt that it was a bit tricky, "I can think of a way."

    He has a way to make Liu Liang extend the holiday. In fact, not to mention a month, even a year is fine.

    "No, no."

    Liu Liang shook his head.

    "I still have patients waiting," she can resign, but she is a doctor with medical ethics and cannot leave the hospital casually. That kind of desperate thing can only be done once a year. Use it from time to time.  , even Liu Chaoren couldn't stand it.

    "Then I'll go with you."

    Wen Ting let out a sigh of relief. Since Liu Liang had something he couldn't let go of, he would follow her. He was willing to sacrifice everything for the dark streets, and the prerequisite for everything was that he must be alive first.

    Therefore, he wants to cure himself and follow Liu Liang. Thinking this is the best choice.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Liu Liang feels that it doesn¡¯t matter. My family is more nurturing. You will know when you go there. By the way, you have to take Haitang with you.

    Wen Ting's face turned red unconsciously, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes, which flashed gently. Even if he said he had no feelings, even a fool wouldn't believe it.

    These two people are in love, but what I mean is that there is always something different, so they are almost separated by life and death, or one of them dies, and the other goes to die for their love.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593 Xiao Wen

    "By the way, I have something to tell you," Liu Liang opened another bag of snacks. She had to fill the hole she dug herself.

    "Well, don't thank me too much." She continued.

    "What's up?"

    Wen Zing was a little curious. He was very curious about everything about Dr. Liu, but he would not ask easily. If she wanted to say something, she would tell him. If she didn't tell him, he would not know.

    "I told the woman that you have to use the method of collecting yin and replenishing yang to save your life, and she agreed."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and patted her clothes.

    "There are many good women in this world, but perhaps there is only one who can love you with all his life. Cherish her, otherwise if you lose her, you will never get her back."

    Look, Liu Liang knows that he is a good person, and he is a good person with the beauty of an adult.

    Wen Ting felt a little confused. After Liu Liang left, he lowered his head and looked at his dazzlingly white skin.

    "I'll be alright!"

    He swore that he would get better, he would definitely get better.

    After Liu Liang returned, he took Zeng Xubai to Ming Street. Living here was much more interesting than staying in a hotel. The hotel had many restrictions and some annoying people.  The guy insists on appearing in front of them from time to time.

    Not only is it annoying, but it also affects appetite.

    "We may not be able to leave here for a month."

    Liu is so pretty that she wants to leave, but if she leaves, what will Wen Ting do?

    She must save Wen Ting, for the thousand years of dark streets, and for the fact that she has found such a huge supporter for herself. No, it¡¯s not her alone, but her and her family.

    But her vacation balance is about to run out. She has to stay here so far, and she can't go anywhere else. Wen Ting's injury is more serious than she thought. Without ten days and a half, there is no way she can recover.  And it cannot be interrupted. Even if it is twenty days later, when her vacation ends, the most he can do is take a train, plane or other means of transportation, and it is impossible to travel properly.

    So her vacation was spent on the beautiful scenery and delicious food here. It didn¡¯t seem that bad, and of course it wasn¡¯t that difficult to accept, but she still felt a little regretful that she didn¡¯t see the sea.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good here.¡±

    Zeng Xubai smoothed her hair for her, "When the weather gets colder in the second half of the year, we can go to the beach and spend the winter by the way. Wouldn't that be good?"

    Sure enough, Liu Liang was groomed smoothly by Zeng Xubai, and she was so happy that she bought this and that, and also ate the delicacies while walking. Zeng Xubai was right, this place is not bad.  , there are so many delicious foods, she can eat the same thing every day, not to mention a month, even a year, she will never get tired of it.

    And when she thought that there was also a month's vacation in winter, she felt much more balanced. Even those vacations might have been earned by her own life.

    But she is still looking forward to such a change.

    Time passes like this day by day, and I have to say that Liu Liang is still very happy here, although she still doesn¡¯t know what the relationship between the open street and the dark street is?

    But her treatment here is completely different from before.

    She didn't feel much in the past, but now that she's on Ming Street, it seems like everyone can recognize her. When she used to buy things, she didn't have to queue up. She was given the biggest skewers for barbecue and juice.  The fullest cup and snack must be baked.

    The most important thing is that there are enough buns here.

    Therefore, during this one-month holiday, Liu Liang felt that she had not lost anything. Although she did not go anywhere else, if she could eat, play and sleep well here without spending too much money, why not?  Instead of doing it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A beautiful woman but also Haitang appreciates it. Liu Liang¡¯s holiday is actually quite profitable.

    ????????????? And a holiday without any annoying people is even more exciting.

    No matter how wonderful the vacation is, it has to end one day. Liu Liang has already considered it a good time. There are only a few days left before she goes to work. It can be said that she will go to the hospital to report the day after tomorrow. If she follows the train journey,  Two days, then she should have set off two days ago.

    But since we have to carry a person who is still sick and lacks energy, and who is so weak that someone could collapse with just a push of a finger, he is obviously not suitable for taking the train.

    So they took a plane instead, but it took most of the day to drive.

    ¡°Anyway, there is money and connections in the dark streets, such as private jets.There may not be anything like this now, but for the sake of his master, Dark Street can still charter a flight.

    There are ready-made planes that Liu Liang can take, and Liu Liang can't ask for it. Besides, she doesn't want to take the train now. She just wants to go home early and have a good rest for a day, and then go to work for the cold Dr. Liu.

    ¡° Taking a plane is indeed much faster than taking a train, and there are no people on the plane. The secret street has indeed chartered a plane.

    After the plane landed, it happened to be at Xingning Airport.

    Fang Yuan had been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as he received Zeng Xubai's call, he pushed everything away. Nothing in this world was more important than his sister and brothers.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t do anything, he is absolutely unambiguous when it comes to picking up his brother and sister.

    But when he finally found someone, it was unexpected, and two new faces showed up.

    In fact, he saw two of them now, but he didn¡¯t know that at this moment, there were quite a few people there, all with strange faces, and all of them had the same look in their eyes.

    "they are¡­¡­"

    Fang Yuan really didn¡¯t know these two people. He had searched all over his mind, but he had no impression of these two people. Moreover, he really didn¡¯t know them because they were so unfamiliar.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off such a handsome man, and a woman with a voluptuous figure, and an extremely beautiful woman. If he knew her, there was no way he would forget her.

    "A beautiful patient, entrusted by an old friend."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t say much. Just a word of entrustment from an old friend can save a lot of trouble.

    As expected, Fang Yuan stopped asking and let a few of them get into the car, ready to go back. Fortunately, his car was big enough, and it was still very spacious after seating four people.

    "No wonder you want to clean up your house over there."

    Fang Yuan finally understood why Zeng Xubai asked him to clean up the house. It turned out that he had already made up his mind to place people there.

    "Well, Xiao Wen's illness is difficult to cure and he needs to rest."

    And when Zeng Xubai said something to Wen, Wen Ting couldn't help but cough.

    The name is really quite down-to-earth.

    "Xiao Wen"

    Fang Yuan's warm-heartedness came, "When you get home, don't be restrained. Just like you are at your own home. There are many good things in my home, which are very nurturing."

    "Thank you, Brother Fang."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595: Outspoken

    ¡°Eat well.¡±

    Zeng Xubai slapped Liu Liang's face to prevent him from scaring others again.

    Liu Liang has never felt that she is scary. She is obviously cute and looks so good-looking. How could she be scary?

    But what she doesn¡¯t know is that she is indeed scary, especially Dr. Liu in the hospital, who is even more scary with his uncompromising temper.

    Seeing that Liu Liang stopped glaring at others, Haitang breathed a sigh of relief. Well, it was most effective to hug Zeng Xubai's thigh tightly. Liu Liang heard Zeng Xubai's words, no matter how fierce the little tiger is, but in real life.  The madman is also a paper tiger.

    After finishing the meal, Liu Liang suddenly called out to Haitang, causing Haitang to freeze up immediately. Could this be the post-Qiu settlement, right?

    "I will give you a prescription later. You can take the medicine and give it to him for a bath."

    When Haitang heard this, her stiff body finally became softer.

    "Okay, okay."

    He stuttered again.

    Liu Liang curled her lips, she was not scary at all, she was obviously very cute.

    "You wait."

    Liu Liang walked into the room. Soon after, she walked out again and placed a piece of paper in front of Haitang.

    "After the medicine is ready, give it to me first."

    Haitang quickly took the prescription, carefully put it away, and put it in her pocket.

    "Remember to catch it."

    Liu Liang gave another instruction. Every time she saw Haitang's face, she was secretly surprised. How could there be such a woman in this world who looked like gold inlaid with jade?  He is a kind of evil spirit, but he is partial to it, but he is a person who could not be more pure.

    She suddenly reached out her hand, pinched Haitang's face hard, and then ran away as if she had done something wrong.

    She ran away.

    She really ran away.

    She just really ran away.

    She really had no future and ran away like this.

    Begonia ""

    Why did she feel like she was being teased?

    Liu Liang ran into her house, and with a cry, she ran up to Zeng Xubai and hugged him like a baby swallow.

    "I just touched a beauty."

    Zeng Xubai ""

    "You don't know, I wanted to touch her the first time I saw her. She is like the jade inlaid with gold in the Longmen Inn. Those who have eyes can't see the jade inlaid with gold, gold inlaid with jade."

    "And her face is smooth. Such a beautiful woman was harmed by that Wen Ting, and even a good cabbage was taken away."

    But it seems that she gave this cabbage to Zhu Gong.

    "Ahem"

    Zeng Xubai coughed.

    "Well, what's wrong with you? Do you have a cold?"

    Liu Liang also reached out and touched Zeng Xubai's forehead, "It's not hot, so why are you coughing?"

    "By the way," she hadn't finished what she just said, "What do you think is so good about Wen Ting? He's as weak as a wasted chicken, and he's still half-dead. Why does the beauty have to be devoted to him, even at the risk of her life?  She wanted to save him, but she knelt down and told me to be a cow or a horse. Do you think I should really come over and let her be a cow or a horse? It's better than following a weakling."

    "Ahem"

    Zeng Xubai coughed again.

    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed behind her.

    Liu Liang turned around slowly without realizing it, and saw a weakling standing at the door at some unknown moment. There was nothing embarrassing. She was not talking nonsense, nor was she behind others' backs.  When she said bad things, she usually called him a weakling.

    "I'm here to ask about the prescription."

    Wen Ruoji laughed awkwardly. In fact, he really felt that what Liu Liang said was right. He was indeed a bit weak now, so he had to learn to be thick-skinned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the prescription?¡±

    Liu Liang prescribed it herself, and there was nothing wrong with it. In fact, the medicine was quite ordinary. She was not a Chinese medicine doctor, so how could she prescribe any prescriptions for treating diseases? Those medicines were the most commonly used medicines. Bubbles can remove coldness and nourish the body.  To nourish the skin or something, this was just the reason she gave the ambrosia. She couldn't just give him a packet of whole powder for nothing.

    "How to use the medicine?"

    Wen Ting was still smiling, without any hint of impatience, and his eyes were extremely clear, because he knew that Dr. Liu was just a bit venomous in his mouth, but in fact he was a very good person, and he was also straightforward in temperament, and even more so in his words.If Liu Liang knew that he thought so, he would really give her a big look.

    She is kind, she is a very nice person, but she is not only a poisonous person with a poisonous mouth, but also has a poisonous heart and hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll mix it again when I get it back. Just soak it for half an hour at night. Remember, once at night for half an hour. No need to soak it for more. Be careful as it may peel the skin.¡±

    "Thanks."

    Wen Ting got the answer he wanted, and nodded slightly to Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai, and then walked out. Although he was still very weak, his pace was much smoother than before, and he had some strength.  A rare romantic charm for a young man from an aristocratic family.

    "Isn't it embarrassing?"

    Zeng Xubai flicked Liu Liang's forehead, "It's not Dr. Liu's style to speak ill of people behind their backs."

    ¡°I will tell them directly in front of them in the future.¡±

    Liu Liang also felt that she was wrong, and she would make it clear in the future.

    "alright."

    Zeng Xubai stepped forward with both hands and pinched her face one by one.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with giving men more face.¡±

    "And" He suddenly darkened his face, "Dr. Liu, since when did you like women?"

    Liu Liang ""

    It seems she made a mistake.

    Wen Ting returned to the small courtyard. As soon as the people inside saw him, they quickly reached out to help him. These were the guards he had brought with him. No, they could actually be called bodyguards now.

    These people followed him to Xingning. If Haitang was not around, they would be responsible for taking care of his daily life.

    But when their hands came up, Wen Ting waved his hand lightly, saying, "I can walk by myself without any help."

    He walked forward step by step, his pace was quite steady, until he sat on the chair, he couldn't help but gently exhale the turbid air in his lungs.

    Then, he suddenly laughed. It seemed that he was really

    It¡¯s come alive.

    "Sir, Mr. Zeng is here."

    A bodyguard in black came in and said.

    "Invite him in."

    Wen Ting said to the people next to him, "Go and make a pot of tea."

    The man nodded slightly and went down to make tea.

    When Pu Xubai came in, coincidentally, there was also a pot of Kung Fu tea on the table.

    "The tea here is always good."

    Zeng Xubai sat down and served the tea cup politely. Speaking of which, although the two of them had known each other for a short time, they always had a feeling of sympathy for each other. Some people are like this. No matter how far apart they are, there is always a feeling of sympathy.  It means knowing that it is hard to find.

    The taste is not bad.

    After he finished one drink, the bodyguard beside him quickly poured him another glass.

    "I trained her just now, don't take it too seriously."

    It is only natural for him to come over as a husband to apologize for his wife¡¯s mistakes.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596: Vicious and cruel

    "I'm not angry."

    Wen Ting also picked up the cup and touched it lightly with the teacup Zeng Xubai held in his hand.

    "The temperament of your family is very special. He who dares to love and hate is much better than those who are sweet-talking and secretive. As the lord of the dark street, although he is still young, he knows people well."

    He can feel who is sincere and who is fake.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t have any bad thoughts towards him. Just because he didn¡¯t have any bad thoughts, he didn¡¯t have any excuses or flattery.

    Rather, he really regarded him as a good friend. Only good friends would tell the truth, and only good friends would have no other thoughts.

    And Liu Liang, including everyone here, made him feel at ease and comfortable. Otherwise, he thought, he would probably have a very hard life.

    Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang dared to love and hate, otherwise, he would not have let him marry her directly in the first place, but it seems that he was used to this courage.

    "correct."

    This is what Zeng Xubai thought of, and he put the things he brought on the table.

    "This is the medicinal material that Liangliang has reconstituted. I will prepare it for you and let it soak for half an hour."

    "I understand, thank you."

    Wen Ting asked the bodyguard to take the medicine bag off the table and use it to make a medicinal bath as Liu Liang said.

    He completely believed in Liu Liang, so he didn¡¯t even check these medicines, just like he didn¡¯t check Liu Liang¡¯s identity and background in the first place.

    He believed that even if many people in the world would harm him, Liu Liang would never do it.

    Because she didn¡¯t think of him as some kind of dark street lord, but just as a patient she wanted to cure.

    Zeng Xubai was here chatting with Wen Ting all the time, which could be regarded as helping Wen Ting pass the boring time. Otherwise, with Wen Ting's temperament, he might not even be able to get along with him.  There are no people who are talking.

    This is not a dark street. It would be better to be more easy-going.

    After the medicinal bath over there was cooked, Zeng Xubai also left.

    Wen Ting is in a very good mood now, with a slight smile even in his eyebrows.

    He sat in a large bath, which was filled with concoction made from medicinal herbs. The dark brown water smelled very strongly of herbs, but there was a vague sweetness that was indescribable.

    I don¡¯t know where it comes from, but it is vague and very comfortable.

    He sat in the medicine bucket, and soon after, he felt a numb and itchy feeling in his Dantian, which was very comfortable.

    "Master, the time has come."

    The bodyguard on the side reminded him, counting the time with his hands on his watch. Even one more second would not be enough.

    In fact, Wen Ting still wanted to soak for a while, but he had always been self-disciplined. It was said to be half an hour, but it could only be half an hour. Before the bodyguard reminded him for the second time, he had already got out of the tub.  stood up.

    After rinsing off the medicine on his body, he could feel that his body was much more relaxed, and his hands had a lot of strength. The most important thing was that he could feel that his Dantian seemed to have been repaired again.  Quite a few.

    And now he finally believes it, what does Liu Liang mean by that sentence?

    He can live, and he can live longer, and even his cultivation will come back, and even better, he will reach a higher level.

    In the past, he was still dubious, but now, he really believes it.

    And when he covered his face, his eyes were actually burning.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Haitang walked in, also holding a bowl of noodles in his hand.

    "It's okay," Wen Ting smiled at Haibo. When he saw the noodles in Haitang's hand, he asked curiously, "Where did the noodles come from? Did you cook them?"

    "Master, I don't know how to cook noodles."

    Haitang is good at everything, but she is a woman who can¡¯t cook, and there is no need for her to enter the kitchen in the dark street, so she doesn¡¯t know how to cook noodles.

    "This is the noodles Mr. Zeng cooked for Dr. Liu, so I shamelessly asked for a bowl."

    She placed the chopsticks in front of Wen Ting.

    "Xu Bai made the noodles?"

    Wen Ting took the chopsticks, picked up the bowl and smelled it, "It tastes really good!" And he really wanted to know what the taste of Zeng Xu's boiled noodles was?

    After taking a bite, he realized that this bowl of noodles was really well cooked.

      The soup is thick, gluten-free, neither salty nor bland, and tastes unexpectedly delicious. Especially for him who has just taken a medicinal bath and is already hungry, it is no less delicious than in the world.

    "You also have a taste."

    Wen Ting picked up some noodles and placed them in front of Haitang.

    Haitang was a little flattered and scared. Can she eat this?

    "Eat it, the noodles cooked by Xu Bai are delicious."

    "good."

    Haitang finally lowered her head and took a small bite. It was indeed delicious. She could remember the aftertaste of this mouthful of noodles for a lifetime.

    "I will also cook noodles for you in the future."

    Wen Ting picked up another chopstick and fed it to Haitang.

    Haitang's eyes suddenly widened. Her tear glands were never well developed, and she actually had the urge to burst into tears.

    "I will try my best to get better," Wen Ting smiled and wiped her tears with his fingers, "I will try my best not to be a weakling, and I will be your supporter in the future."

    He will definitely get better. Not only will he be the backer of Haitang, but also the backer of the entire dark street, as well as the Liu Liang family who saved his life. He will also protect him for the rest of his life. When he cannot protect him, there will still be his children.

    This is his benefactor, and he is also the benefactor of their dark street. He is also the benefactor that their dark street can survive from generation to generation.

    The two of them shared this bowl of noodles. It was the most delicious and special bowl of noodles in their memories. Even after a long time, they still remembered the taste of this bowl of noodles. It was very fragrant.  ,delicious.

    The wind outside blew the curtains slightly, and there was also a faint scent of osmanthus from the first floor in the air. It was not a natural fragrance that could be compared with any perfume. It was very fragrant, but not greasy

    It is this kind of fragrance that can accompany people here until dawn.

    Of course, it¡¯s best to be able to sleep in, but those who can¡¯t sleep in have to get up early in the morning, just like Liu Liang.

    She sighed again, not knowing how many times this was the sigh she had today, but after sighing again, she still got up early. Of course, she also had to have a good appearance and mood to go to work.  .

    The holiday is over, and it¡¯s time to relax.

    "I'm going to work!" After breakfast, Liu Liang was about to go to work when she met Wen Ting on the road. She was about to leave, but ended up turning back. "At seven o'clock every day, I go to work at two o'clock.  A younger brother can practice kung fu, you can learn some from them."

    "Thank you for letting me know, I understand."

    Wen Ting smiled and nodded lightly to Liu Liang. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was eight o'clock now, which was late, so he would definitely go there on time tomorrow.

    Liu Liang was running towards the hospital.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 597 She hasn¡¯t cried yet

    He is not very tall, but his legs and feet are very fast, so he can participate in competitions.

    "Aren't you going to see her off?"

    Wen Ting asked Zeng Xubai strangely as he walked over. He obviously had a car, why didn't he give it away and let Liu Liang run to work alone?

    She said she wanted to exercise her legs and feet. Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand to support Wen Ting, knowing that Wen Ting's physical strength was not very good now.

    "She is a doctor and needs to run fast so she can save more people."

    Liu Liang no longer needed him to give them to her a long time ago. At first, she would scan for shared bicycles. Later, she would just run with her legs. Maybe she was used to running, and even she didn¡¯t want to ride a bicycle. 80%  Yes, in her opinion, she didn¡¯t even know how far she had traveled when she had time to scan for shared bicycles?

    "What did you do this morning?"

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but slightly frown when he saw Wen Ting's current poor condition. He was about to lose his strength like this.

    ¡°I just feel that I have good physical strength today, so I want to go out for a run.¡±

    Wen Ting said embarrassedly. His hands and feet were now weak, and he didn't have the illusion that everything was normal when he got up in the morning.

    It turns out that he is not good. It turns out that he still overestimates himself.

    Zeng Xubai sighed, and also pulled his shoulders, half-supporting him to walk.

    "Although I'm not a doctor, haste makes waste. You should know this. Liangliang said that it would take half a year at least for you to say this. After all, you have been ill for not a few months, but several years."

    It is impossible to recover in such a short period of time.

    Liu Liang is just a doctor, not a god.

    Wen Qi is not a god, but a human being.

    "I will not do it again."

    Wen Ting walked forward tiredly. If Zeng Xubai hadn't been there, he might have fallen down by now.

    "Excuse me, wait until Dr. Liu comes back and explain something to me."

    He smiled bitterly, but he couldn't face Liu Liang's anger. Liu Liang was very strict in treating diseases, and she was the same in the hospital. This was a doctor, and he was also afraid of this.  doctor.

    "I will tell her."

    What else could Zeng Xubai do, he could only take the blame with him.

    Wen Ting¡¯s day was indeed not good. It seemed like he was back to the past. Although his dantian didn¡¯t hurt, the feeling of being exhausted all over the body still caused untold pain.

    It was only after Liu Liang came back from the hospital that she found out about it.

    Wen Ting was like a pitiful little boy, lying down unable to move, while Haitang was reduced to tears, just like how Liu Liang bullied them.

    But Liu Liang was wronged. She had been working all day, and there were many things in the hospital. She was also busy all day. When she came back, she cried to her. What did she do?

    She hasn¡¯t cried yet.

    "Stop crying, okay?"

    Liu Liang really couldn't bear it. Jin Xiangyu turned into a crybaby, from a goddess to a psychopath.

    "Just take some more medicated baths later."

    Liu Liang finally couldn't help it anymore, but she couldn't stop beating her or scolding her. Who told her to like gold and jade? No, Haitang's face was so beautiful. She was really afraid of becoming a woman.  nerve.

    Liu Liang turned around and left without blaming, scolding, or beating. She was still so easy to talk to.

    "I thought you would be very angry."

    Zeng Xubai had been thinking about how to help Liu Liang smooth her hair for a while, but it didn't work. Liu Liang really didn't mean to be too angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s sick, and it¡¯s not me who¡¯s feeling uncomfortable.¡±

    Liu Liang spread her hands and said it more bluntly, she is selfish and she just loves herself more.

    ¡°Besides, why should she be angry for someone else? That¡¯s not her man. It¡¯s Haitang who should be angry.

    ¡°Is it really okay for him to do something like this?

    Actually, Zeng Xubai is still a little worried, after all, no one can get up now.

    He is not that weak. Liu Liang feels that they still have some misunderstandings about the people in Xuanmen, thinking that they are so weak. In fact, they are really not that weak. The current powerlessness will wait until this period of weakness passes.  It will be fine naturally.

    Wen Ting's repaired Dantian has gradually begun to repair itself, so the weakness is only temporary and will soon turn into a fighting cock.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?At that time, the spirit was not bad and the body was light.

    And he has not forgotten what Liu Liang said, and he wants to work out with his two younger brothers.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of exercises the two children practiced, when he passed by, he found that Dabao and Xiaobao had already put on their training clothes and ran into the yard, and even Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were there.

    "You came."

    Zeng Xubai waved to Wen Ting, come here quickly, we are about to start.

    Wen Ting smiled and walked over quickly.

    "Hello, brother Wen."

    The two little ones took the initiative to say hello to Wen Ting. The twins were very good-looking, well-mannered children, and had good academic performance. It can be said that they are the children of other people's parents, and they have never given in to adults.  Of course, he is more lovable if he takes care of himself.

    Wen Ting touched their little heads.

    "Brother is here to practice with you today. Don't laugh at me for being so stupid."

    He said embarrassedly. He never thought that one day he would have to follow his children and practice. Well, is this gymnastics for broadcast?

    The two children said that they did not dislike Wen Ting at all, and wanted to help Wen Ting. The children's childlike words were different from their prickly and scary sister, which really made Wen Ting feel sad.  , warmed up.

    Wen Ting, who was waiting to learn how to broadcast a body bath, was standing behind Dabao Xiaobao, and Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai were also standing on both sides.

    Wen Ting felt a little strange. Why, the two of them also wanted to do broadcast gymnastics?

    ¡°As a result, when Dabao and Xiaobao started to move, Wen Ting was stunned.

    This is not a broadcast gymnastics at all, it is like a kind of exercise. Dafu Xiaobao is still young, but every movement is done very standardly.

    It can be seen that they practice this for more than a day or two.

    Of course it¡¯s not just a day or two. Speaking of which, it¡¯s a lesson of blood and tears. How many times have they been beaten in order to learn this?

    "Every method has been tried. The two even locked themselves in the room and howled for a whole day.

    But in the end, Cheng Bin took him out. No one would tolerate them when it came to saving their lives.

    ¡°I¡¯m just crying now, but if I don¡¯t learn, my life will be lost in the future.

    So after being beaten countless times, they knew that they had to learn this kind of broadcast gymnastics that looked simple but was actually very difficult, so they became proficient at it now.

    These didn't seem like much, but after Wen Ting practiced a few times, he found that his Dantian felt a little warm, as if there was a stream of air rising from his Dantian. He hadn't felt anything in his Dantian for a long time.  Angry.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598: The chicken that was chopped for nothing has grown meat.

    He had some doubts in his mind, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. He thought it was caused by those medicinal baths.

    As a result, after a few days, he found that every time he practiced, the energy became more and more obvious, and as long as he finished the radio gymnastics every day, he would get better.

    And the skill seems to be increasing little by little.

    Later, he asked one of his personal bodyguards to follow him and practice. Sure enough, the exercises practiced by the Liu family were definitely not ordinary broadcast gymnastics. For ordinary people, they could strengthen their bodies, but for practitioners  For people, it has great benefits. It can improve one's skill and expand the width of the meridians.

    "You want them to practice together?"

    Zeng Xubai poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Wen Ting.

    Wen Ting took the tea cup and drank it without being polite. The Liu family is a wonderful place. The food and drinks are all special. Even the tea has some health benefits. Although his tea is good,  It is also expensive, but he is willing to exchange all the tea leaves fried by Liu Liang himself. Now he only drinks this and will not touch any other tea.

    Zeng Xubai poured him another glass, and I will bring you some more later.

    "Thanks."

    Wen Ting was really speechless about his shamelessness, but he had no choice. In order to survive, it was not easy for him, really.

    ¡°It¡¯s not very valuable,¡± Zeng Xubai generously took out three cans of tea and gave them all to him.

    "When you get better later, if you still want to drink, I can just send it to you." There are not many people in his family who drink tea, and most of them are used to give away tea. Wen Ting is a person who can be deeply friends with. Since he intends to make friends,  Then these things can naturally be given away.

    "By the way, the people you just said you wanted to come over will also practice?"

    After Zeng Xubai took the tea, he still didn't forget the question of Wen Zhi.

    "Yes, although it's a bit presumptuous to say so, if you want me, I"

    As a result, before he finished speaking, he heard Zeng Xubai's voice.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai put the cup between his lips and agreed happily.

    Wen Ting couldn't help but feel stunned. This request he made was actually a bit excessive. After all, martial arts were crucial to every family, but he just agreed.

    ¡°I agreed so easily, happily and simply.

    "You are serious."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, "That's not a skill, it's just for strengthening the body like Wu Qin Xi. It was originally prepared for the two little ones, but they are difficult to control, so Fang Yuan and I are the ones accompanying them.  Practice also plays a role in supervising them to prevent them from being playful and not practicing well."

    "It's best if you can come. The two children are currently unstable, so it's just right for them to be teachers."

    Wen Ting stood up straight, then clasped his fists with his hands and saluted Zeng Xubai.

    "Thanks."

    You're welcome, Zeng Xubai really can't stand this ancient etiquette, but when he thinks about it, this is the master of the dark street, and the dark street has been passed down for thousands of years, so naturally it follows the ancient etiquette.  .

    And now the Congji given to him by Wen Ting is very respectful.

    When Liu Liang came back, Zeng Xubai told her the matter.

    "The two little ones must be very happy."

    Liu Liangguo really did what Zeng Xubai thought. He didn¡¯t care about those exercises at all. Mainly, the two little ones would be very happy. Children all like to be little teachers.

    Since you have become a primary school teacher, you should be more serious after getting married and don¡¯t embarrass the teacher¡¯s face.

    The two boys knew that there were a lot of older brothers and younger brothers who wanted to learn kung fu from them, but they were happy and treated their little teachers very well. Of course, as Liu Liang thought, they were much more serious than before.  No more paddling.

    Every morning, there will be a bunch of people practicing in the courtyard, and they have a certain appearance. In fact, ordinary people can't see it, but Liu Liang found that every time when that time comes, the people in that courtyard  The air flow fluctuations will be stronger, and the breath on those people will be stronger. Of course, the exchange of breath will also have certain benefits for other people.

    This can be considered a win-win situation.

    Of course, early every morning, these people will always see the aloof Dr. Liu carrying his bag and running to the hospital like flying. This is the case every day, and they are all real now.I believe this is the reason why others say that Dr. Liu is dedicated.

    What kind of dedication is this? This is simply a model worker.

    It's that time every morning. She grabs a bun and runs away. She runs so fast that her short legs are almost invisible. And she is truly a model worker representative of the new era. She goes out every morning and runs at night.  She had just come back, and sometimes she would run out in a hurry in the middle of the night, but I had never seen her complain about anything, let alone lose face.

    Rain or shine, no fear in wind or snow, according to her words, this is her profession, this is her responsibility, otherwise she would be a doctor, there is nothing pretentious about being a doctor, life is worse than  Everything is important.

    Maybe it's because she died of illness in her previous life, so she is very patient with patients. Even if her life is not going well, she will never lose her temper with the patients. Besides, there is nothing unsatisfactory in her life.  She is happy everywhere.

    "What she wants most in this life is to have it. Even if there are some things that are not right sometimes, most of the days are safe and smooth, which makes her feel satisfied.

    This was the first month that Wen Ting came here. At the beginning, he was still sick and was about to die at any time. Vomiting blood was common. It felt like he had survived today and lived through the short life of no tomorrow.

    People are so thin that they are out of shape, and their whiteness is even more dazzling. That kind of whiteness is not a healthy whiteness, but a sickly bluish white. It is bloodless and makes people feel fragile. It is the whiteness of killing a chicken in vain.

    Bai's weakness is as white as a ghost, with no color at all. His whole body has a sense of black and white, and even his lips have no color.

    But now, he is as if he has been reborn. His skin has a lot more color, and his figure is much tougher than before. This is only seen by outsiders. He has finally looked stronger and stronger.  It's not like Sister Lin, who floats when the wind blows or falls over when someone pushes her.

    And he himself is even more aware of what kind of earth-shaking changes he has encountered now.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599: Come and steal her meal

    The tiny wounds on his Dantian were as if they had been patched up. They were growing and recovering bit by bit. They were also able to store the Qi in his body. With Qi,  His body will recover faster and faster. In the end, even if he no longer needs treatment, he can still maintain his body to its best. What's more, he is only twenty-six years old and still has a lifetime.  Among them, it is the time when you are young and have the best energy.

    "You're okay."

    Liu Liang looked at him for a long time. She knew without checking how good this person's body was now. His face was rosy and he looked sick. He also ate so many good things from her house. How could he be bad?  ?

    "Well, it's almost good."

    Wen Ting smiled and said.

    "I don't know if I can stay for a while longer. It's cold in Fengchuan. I want to go back after winter."

    Liu Liang secretly rolled her eyes. The winter here is also very cold, okay. In winter, the cold can break the bricks. It's not much warmer than Fengchuan.

    But if she didn't reach out and hit the smiling person, she couldn't really throw them out. It's not like they didn't pay the accommodation fee anyway, so they could stay if they wanted. She was busy in the hospital every day, and she wasn't too busy at home.  , as long as others don¡¯t find it annoying, she doesn¡¯t find it annoying either.

    However, it seemed that Wen Ting was very good at getting along with others, and he always kept all her family members close to Ba Jie, especially her mother, who wanted to accept Wen Ting as her godson.  Incredible.

    Liu Liang always felt that she had picked it up, and if there were good things, they would never be left to her, but to Wen Ting.

    He also said that she is so old, what else can she eat?

    "Of course this good thing is to replenish Wen Ting's body. He doesn't know where he has left her, his biological daughter. Isn't she lovable? Isn't she incompetent?

    That¡¯s why I say it¡¯s not good for a woman to be too stubborn, as she will have no friends.

    Everyone sympathizes with the weak, so Wen Ting played the role of the weak without any problems. In just a few months, no one, no matter how old he was, no one was young, didn't like him, no one was different.  Emotional.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of appearance, it is just a harmless white chicken, but inside, it is just an old fox pretending to be soft, and a bowl of soup with black sesame seeds.

    Liu Liang checked Wendu several times. If you want to live, you can live there. Anyway, just pay the rent.

    ¡°Her food and drink are not free, and the place she lives in is not free.

    "nature."

    Wen Ting is not a child, and he is not ignorant of the world. He will definitely give what he should give, but naturally there are considerations for how much he should give.

    The Liu family didn¡¯t lack these things, so he didn¡¯t give much, just enough for the rent. Of course, if he had something to do, he would buy a lot of things and give them as gifts.

    It¡¯s no wonder that everyone tolerates him so well.

    Those who dare to love this is the so -called human mouth soft and short.

    At this moment, Bai Xiangru came out of the kitchen and smiled when she saw Liu Liang.

    ¡°There is still warm food in the kitchen, do you want to eat it now?¡±

    "OK."

    Liu Liang finally no longer has any yin and yang aura. The cold and charming Dr. Liu turned into a cute girl in an instant. Her eyes were sparkling, like a foodie who came from somewhere.

    "Wait a minute, I'll be ready soon."

    Bai Xiangru quickly walked into the kitchen and opened the pot. Fortunately, she guessed that Liu Liang might come back at this time, so she heated the food. Now that she put it in the pot, it was still a little hot.  No need to heat up again.

    She brought out the food. There was rice and four dishes. They were all left for Liu Liang at noon. Apart from Liu Liang not liking the food in the hospital, it can be said that he was very fond of the food cooked at home.  I have never had to choose food.

    And the smell of the food made her stomach growl involuntarily.

    "You don't want a share of it, do you?"

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes in displeasure, expressing her displeasure with Wen Ting's current ignorance.

    "no, I'm fine."

    Wen Ting stood up quickly, "I remembered that I still had some things to do here and there, so I took my leave first."

    After saying that, he turned around and left the place, disappearing from Liu Liang's eyes.

    "Whether you want to leave or not, what are you talking about saying goodbye? These sour scholars are very boring."

    Liu Liang now feels that she is a rough woman??, I can't stand these Wen Zou Zou scholars.

    Bai Xiangru covered her mouth and smiled, "You can't stand it. He just wants to steal your food, right?"

    "See through, don't tell."

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and ate the rice in the bowl. After taking a bite, she raised her face and glanced at Bai Xiangru. Then she took another bite and raised her face again. She was like this  After eating a few mouthfuls of food, you have raised your head like this so many times?

    "What are you looking at?"

    Bai Xiangru couldn't help but touch her face. She didn't understand what was wrong with Liu Liang and why he was staring at her with such eyes, which made her feel a little embarrassed.

    "there is nothing."

    Liu Liang lowered her head again and ate her meal quietly, but after a while, she put down her chopsticks, and then stared at Bai Xiangru's face seriously.

    "Sister Xiangru, are you sick?"

    Although Liu Liang is not a Chinese medicine doctor, nor is she capable of seeing, hearing or asking questions, she still knows the changes in a person's complexion. Bai Xiangru's complexion has suddenly become ugly in recent days, and the person has also lost weight quickly. If there is no mental health,  The reason is physical, but logically speaking, in such a health-preserving place like theirs, it is unlikely to get sick. Minor illnesses are rare, and serious illnesses are even less likely.

    And Bai Xiangru is just weird now.

    "I got sick?"

    Bai Xiangru touched her face again and said, "I didn't. A few months ago, I went for a physical examination with Aunt Zhou. There was nothing wrong."

    Zhou Lanping will have a physical examination every six months, and it will also be accompanied by Bai Xiangru, and it is in the First People's Hospital where Liu Liang works. It can be said that as long as there is really a problem with their body, they will be the first to know.  , it will definitely be Liu Liang.

    That¡¯s why Liu Liang is so sure. Bai Xiangru¡¯s behavior is very strange.

    Since he is not sick, and he does not seem to be depressed, how could a good person lose weight like this for no reason?

    ¡°Forget it, Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. It seems that Bai Xiangru herself may not know the situation.

    "Let me show you."

    Liu Liang took Bai Xiangru¡¯s hand and prepared to use the simplest and most straightforward method to check for her.

    As a result, when her hand just touched Bai Xiangru's wrist, the health-preserving Qi in her body had not yet penetrated, and a wisp of it was sucked in by Bai Xiangru.

    This is the absorption of her health-preserving inner energy.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe it and tried again.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600 Where did your child come from?

    It turned out that this time it was even more straightforward, and another wisp was sucked away, so unceremoniously.

    And she immediately let go of Bai Xiangru's wrist, with a weird look on her face.

    "What's wrong?"

    Bai Xiangru quickly retracted her hand and put it behind her back. She couldn't help but use the other hand to touch her wrist. She always felt that the skin just touched by Liu Liang was a little hot, which also made her heart.  Mo Ran felt a little guilty.

    "Sister Xiangru, nothing happened to you, right?"

    Liu Liang clenched her hands together, put them on the table, and tried to ask in a more casual tone.

    "Nothing, nothing."

    Bai Xiangru shook his head. Whatever happened to her, she didn't have anything to do. She lived contentedly every day. It was not like in the Li family, where she was used as a cow or a horse for others, and she didn't have to be fucked by the Li family's mother and son from time to time.  She was beaten and scolded, but now she eats well and sleeps well, and she really doesn't feel anything is unsatisfactory.

    "That's it"

    Liu Liang wrung his fingers.

    "Have you met any strangers in the past few months?"

    Liu Liang tried to ask again.

    But Bai Xiangru still shook his head.

    There was absolutely no hint of confusion in her movements, and of course she had no guilty conscience.

    If you are not an outsider, you are one of our own.

    "kindness¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang suddenly remembered something. Could it be because of that incident?

    "Sister Xiangru, do you think the chicken soup I left behind last time tastes good to you? Is it suitable for cooking noodles? I like to use chicken soup to cook noodles."

    "Yeah, it tastes good."

    Bai Xiangru finally smiled. It seemed that the atmosphere now was more relaxed and cheerful than before. Even Bai Xiangru's face was less inexplicable.

    "Do you want to eat chicken soup and noodles?"

    Bai Xiangru just guessed that Liu Liang was slandering again. How about we kill a chicken?

    The chickens at home are very precious. Bai Xiangru raised these chickens with her own hands and laid many eggs, so Bai Xiangru was reluctant to eat each one. Even if her family members wanted to eat them, she would eat most of them.  She bought it from outside, otherwise, the people in her family would eat up her chickens that were laying eggs in just a few meals.

    Liu Liang suddenly curved her lips and smiled.

    "Sister Xiangru"

    "kindness?"

    The white fragrance should be there.

    "Then can you tell me whose child is in your belly?"

    The white fragrance is like ""

    Liu Liang returned to her room, then took out her mobile phone and called Cheng Bin.

    "Uncle Cheng, it's me, I'm Liu Liang"

    At night, Fang Yuan parked the car outside in a daze. Alas, it is good to live in a house like this. It has a big place and convenient parking. There is no need to find a special parking space. Moreover, this is their own place, absolutely.  No outsiders came to occupy his parking space.

    He opened the car door, got out by himself first, then reached into the car and took out two Transformers. He had promised the two younger ones that he would buy them the latest Transformers. As a responsible person  Good brother, how could he lie to his younger brother?

    But when he was about to leave, he couldn't help but take another look. There was a beautiful red velvet box in his car. It had been there for several months, but it had never been given away.

    I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to give it away in this lifetime.

    He smiled bitterly, closed the car door, and carried two large Transformers to find his two younger brothers.

    ¡°As a result, as soon as he entered the door, something hit him on the head.

    He instinctively ducked to one side, and the thing passed by him and hit him not far away. With a loud bang, it fell into pieces.

    It turned out to be a cup.

    Fang Yuan patted his chest with lingering fear and complained without thinking.

    "Dad, can you please stop throwing things away? If it weren't for my sharp eyesight and quick hands, they would all be smashed now. Also, even if you want to throw them away, can you not throw away the cups? If they are smashed, you still have to buy new ones. Even if  No matter how rich the family is, they can¡¯t spend it like this, right?¡±

    "Besides, a person must have a virtuous heart. Even if you are a father, you cannot do domestic violence to your son."

    Just when he was about to mutter a few more words, he heard a snap, and Cheng Bin slapped her hard.The table shook, and the two little ones standing on one side were startled.

    "Kneel down for me!"

    Cheng Bin suddenly stood up and yelled shamelessly at Fang Yuan.

    It also baffled Fang Yuan.

    ???????????? Kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, it¡¯s been a long time since he kneeled down to anyone, even if he wants to make him kneel down, shouldn¡¯t there be a reason?

    "Kneel down!"

    Cheng Bin stepped forward and kicked him hard.

    Fang Yuan was so aggrieved that he had no choice but to bend his legs and kneel on the ground.

    Who makes this my father, who makes him my son.

    It is only natural that a son should kneel down to me. Even though he can beat me now, he still dare not do anything to me. Since he was born, he has not been able to do anything to me.

    Cheng Bin was so angry that his eyes were red. He grabbed the broom that was put aside and pulled it towards Fang Yuan without thinking.

    "I asked you to give up from beginning to end. I asked you to be Chen Shimei. Don't talk about me. Even if your grandparents come, they will still beat you. How could our family give birth to a person with no backbone and no responsibility like you?"  .¡±

    The muscles on Cheng Bin's face were twitching when he was hit. This was not an act. Cheng Bin's shameless beating method, which one did not hit his flesh, and which one did not hit him seriously.  .

    And he was blinded by Cheng Bin's beating. He obviously didn't do anything, so why should he be beaten? Only those who commit money crimes will be punished, but why should he, who is innocent, receive this beating?

    Could it be because he paid for the phone bill?

    "stop fighting!"

    Just when Cheng Bin was getting more and more aggressive, Bai Xiangru ran in from outside. When he saw Fang Yuan being beaten so badly, he felt sad and angry at the same time.

    Although he was wearing clothes, because Fang Yuan insisted on wearing light-colored clothes to show off today, and in order to maintain his demeanor, he deliberately wore less clothes compared to the weather today, so that  Cheng Bin's real beatings would make Fang Yuan bleed.

    It happened again and again, but never once did he show mercy. He even got hit on the face. Now half of his face is bruised and swollen. It's ridiculous and pitiful at the same time.

    "Xiangru, don't worry, I have to beat Chen Shimei to death today. If I can't beat him to death, I am not his father."

    Cheng Bin rolled up his sleeves, dropped the broom in his hand on the ground, and was looking for anything else that could hit someone?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601 Beating up the bastard

    At this moment, a rolling pin was handed over.

    He took it immediately and weighed it in his hands. Well, it went smoothly.

    Liu Liang stood aside with her arms folded, ready to watch Cheng Bin beat his son.

    Cheng Bin picked up the rolling pin and was about to smash it down.

    "Uncle Cheng, please stop hitting him."

    Bai Xiangru was frightened. She had been beaten with a rolling pin by the Li family before. She still remembers the pain. Moreover, it was Old Mrs. Li who beat her at that time. Old Mrs. Li was old and her hands and feet were too old.  It wasn't very flexible, and of course it couldn't be very strong, but it was beaten to a point where she was half dead, and it took her several months to nurse her back.

    And now this is Cheng Bin, not Mrs. Li. Cheng Bin is a grown man, and the men in this family, from Cheng Bin to Dabao and Xiaobao, are not ordinary people. Including Liu Liang, a woman, their strength is terrifying.

    " If Fang Yuan was really hit by such a sap like Cheng Bin, Fang Yuan would either have a bloody head or be beaten to death, or he would become a fool after being hit. This is his own son, not an enemy.

    Without thinking, she ran over and blocked Fang Yuan behind her.

    "Uncle Cheng, you can't hit him again. If you hit him again, he will be beaten to death."

    "Xiangru, get up."

    Cheng Bin's chest heaved with anger from time to time, and he shook the rolling pin in his hand again and again. This obviously meant that he would not let go. Even if he killed the cub he gave birth to, no one would say anything.  , Besides, this kid deserves to be beaten.

    Bai Xiangru shook his head, stubborn and unable to get up.

    "Xiangru!"

    Cheng Bin¡¯s voice was almost like thunder, loud and piercing.

    ¡°I already know that he did something worse than a dog or a pig to you. We don¡¯t have such a gangster in our family. Even if his grandparents come and know that he wants to be Chen Shimei, they will definitely beat him to death.¡±

    "Get up now, and I will teach him a lesson for his grandparents!" Cheng Bin gritted his teeth, his face filled with resentment.

    "Two elderly people from the province came here. They knew that he had done such a shameless thing and would be so angry. What else could such a ruthless and unjust person do? We don't have such a wolf-hearted thing in our family. I am here today.  I have to beat him to death."

    He rolled up his sleeves again, and the veins on his arms popped out.

    "Uncle Cheng, we are not, he does not"

    This is the first time Bai Xiangru has encountered such a formation, and of course the first time she has seen such a violent Cheng Bin. Cheng Bin is obviously a smiling person no matter where he is, and he is also a qualified housewife.  , how can this beating be so terrible? You still have to beat the person to death.

    The more Bai Xiangru wanted to explain, the more unclear she became. She was very clumsy. Just when she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Cheng Bin angrily. Of course, it was not because of her, but because of Fang Yuan.  .

    Cheng Bin seemed to have made up his mind to beat his son to death. Even if he didn't die, he would still be crippled.

    "Xiangru, get out of the way!"

    Cheng Bin said again, and Bai Xiangru's arms shook.

    "You get out of the way first."

    Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and pushed Bai Xiangru me, "When my dad was angry, he disowned me and asked him to beat me. I'm thick-skinned, so I'll be fine with a beating."

    "But he will beat you to death."

    Bai Xiangru didn't believe what Fang Yuan said at all. What did you mean by beating and everything would be fine? This didn't look like a beating. Blood was drawn all over the body. With such a thick rolling pin, this wasn't a beating.  The rhythm of death, what is this?

    Cheng Bin's eyes were fierce, and he bit his cheek with the tip of his tongue. Taking advantage of Fang Yuan's stretched out body, he smashed it down.

    Bai Xiangru's pupils shrank, and she instinctively blocked Fang Yuan's body. Fang Yuan's face turned pale with fright, and he blocked Bai Xiangru again with his back. They were all fighting to be beaten.  They look like a miserable man and woman who love each other and can't stay together, and Cheng Bin is the executioner who breaks them up.

    Cheng Bin hit the stick with the stick, and it happened to hit the back of Fang Yuan's head. Just when the rolling pin in his hand was about to hit the back of Fang Yuan's head, a hand stretched out and stopped the rolling pin in his hand.  It's just less than half a centimeter away from Fang Yuan's head.

    "Uncle Cheng, you need to calm down first."

    Liu Liang took the rolling pin from Cheng Bin's hand, "If you want to beat him, you can't beat him with this one. If you see blood, I won't eat the food made with it in the future."

    "That would be so disgusting."

      She said with disgust, but she winked at Bai Xiangru from time to time. Bai Xiangru understood and quickly helped Fang Yuan and took him out, otherwise there would really be blood here.  , No, there is blood now. Just like Fang Yuan, the blood seeped out from inside the clothes. Obviously, this must be an unclear injury.

    Cheng Bin took action and it was not a mistake.

    After the two of them left, Liu Liang weighed the rolling pin in her hand, and she gently pulled the corner of her mouth.

    "Uncle Cheng, no matter what, I am still your son. You can really hit me hard. This is a real beating."

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, right?

    Cheng Bin put down his sleeves and patted them flat.

    "I can't bear to let go of my son, and I can't seduce my grandson. He is so cowardly that he has brought out the child, but now he can't even catch up with her. Quite a few years ago, when I was chasing my wife, he was so neat and tidy.  .¡±

    "It doesn't look like him. Come on, if I don't take some harsh medicine, maybe my granddaughter will be taken away."

    Liu Liang really wants to give Cheng Bin a blow. She hasn't been born yet. How do you know that she is a granddaughter? Maybe she is a grandson, but it is no wonder that Cheng Bin wants a granddaughter.

    There are three sons in the family, but he just doesn¡¯t have a sweet girl. Although Liu Liang can be said to be a girl, Liu Liang is not soft at all. She is crueler than men, unlike the ones in her son¡¯s school.  Such a cute little girl, with such a soft appearance, wearing a small skirt and two pigtails, not to mention how soft and adorable she is.

    But he is afraid that he will never have a daughter in this life. Putting aside the age issue between him and Lan Zhouping, even the policy does not allow it.

    Although it is possible that they will be able to have a second child in the future, it will not be the life of him and Zhou Lan.

    So he still hopes to hold his granddaughter in his arms, but Fang Yuan is a loser and has no ability. He has been chasing him for so long, but there is not even a little movement. His granddaughter is already in his belly.  , but the unpromising one from the side doesn¡¯t know yet. Is it possible that he has to wait until someone else fails to run with the ball?

    If his granddaughter is gone by then, who will he talk to for reason?

    "But you can't hit me so hard, right?"

    Liu Liang still felt that Cheng Bin's attack was a bit harsh. Even without looking, she knew that Cheng Bin's body now probably didn't even have a good piece of flesh. How could it belong to her biological father?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602 The useless cub

    "He deserves it!"

    Cheng Bin snorted, and besides, he was naturally confident that he would not be beaten to death, and the beating would not bleed. How could anyone sympathize with him? Look at how difficult it was for him to fight for that stupid son. Even thirty-six  All the tricks have been used.

    "Okay, let's not mention that idiot."

    Cheng Bin really annoyed Fang Yuan to death. How could such a stupid person be his son? Even getting married and having children had to worry him. Look at Zeng Xubai, his wife would have been married a long time ago.  , but he is too hopeless.

    He doesn¡¯t even want to mention Fang Yuan¡¯s name now.

    "I'll leave the matter over there to you. Your mother and I are preparing to get married now. If Xiang is willing to marry into our family, we can't treat her badly."

    Cheng Bin chose to marry off Bai Xiangru, which shows that he really doesn't care about Bai Xiangru's previous marriages and children. In his opinion, people don't dislike his unwanted cub.  This is already their family's luck.

    It would be better than Fang Yuan being naked for the rest of his life, or else bring him a man back.

    When the time comes, will he die of anger or Fang Yuan die? Could it be that he really wants to kill his own cub?

    "Why is it me again?"

    Liu Liang pointed the rolling pin at her face, "That's your baby, not mine."

    "That's your brother, not mine."

    Cheng Bin straightened his clothes, "Okay, that's it." He didn't give Liu Liang a chance to refute, "I'm going to take my wife and son out for a big dinner later, and by the way, I'm also preparing for the wedding.  , I have to prepare this, and I have to buy that, it¡¯s really annoying.¡±

    He just walked away in such a swaggering manner, leaving it alone when he said he didn't care, and leaving it behind when he said he would.

    Liu Liang really wanted to throw the rolling pin out of her hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? not only do she have a cheap daddy, but now she also has to worry more about that cheap big brother.

    Liu Liang threw the rolling pin back into the kitchen, and then she went to find Bai Xiangru and Fang Yuan. There was no one in Fang Yuan's room, so she guessed that Bai Xiangru could not bring Fang Yuan to Cheng Bin. She was not afraid of Cheng Bin.  Hit it again.

    She walked to Bai Xiangru's place, but before she walked in, she saw Bai Xiangru running out in a hurry. When she saw Liu Liang, she felt like she had seen a savior. She pulled Liu Liang and walked inside, her voice also filled with emotion.  There were some cries.

    "Liang Liang, go and see him quickly. He is seriously injured and is unconscious."

    Liu Liang frowned slightly, it was impossible to be unconscious.

    With Fang Yuan¡¯s body and size, how could he be unconscious after just a small beating? Could it be that Cheng Bin really struck hard, or that Fang Yuan has become weaker recently?

    She walked in and saw Fang Yuan lying there half-dead, half of his face was still swollen, he was completely gone as handsome as before, and his whole body was almost covered in blood.

    It¡¯s a bit miserable to look like this.

    She walked over and approached Fang Yuan, but Fang Yuan opened his eyes at this moment and winked at Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang ""

    It is true that father and son are true. Like father, like son.

    "Liang Liang, show him quickly."

    Bai Xiangru was already crying anxiously, as if Fang Yuan would burp in a short time if she was not cured, and she would also be a widow.

    "There is no need to treat it."

    Liu Liang sighed.

    Bai Xiangru's body swayed, "Is he going to die?"

    Fang Yuan's hand on his side couldn't help but clenched a little tighter. His face was still calm, but deep down he was crying. Is it necessary to say this so seriously? If he doesn't die soon, is it really true?  To die.

    Just when Bai Xiangru was about to collapse, Liu Liang glanced at Fang Yuan again and said lazily.

    "Why should we treat him? He will be beaten again soon anyway. We will treat him together then and there will be no waste of medicine."

    The white fragrance is like ""

    "Does Uncle Cheng have to beat him to death?"

    She really didn¡¯t understand that this was her biological son. Could it be that he was given as a gift with phone bills, so she could beat him to death ruthlessly?

    "It's not that Uncle Cheng is cruel."

    Liu Liang leaned against the wall on the side, feeling that it was a pity to waste her time on this, so her tone was not very good now, so she no longer needed to pretend.

    "You may not know the education of the Cheng family and the Fang family. For the children and grandchildren of the two families, regardless of their studies and work, the most important thing is the cultivation of character. You can tell by looking at the way Dabao and Xiaobao treat people."It¡¯s over.  "

    "As a descendant of two families, you may not be smart, you may not be capable, you may be ugly, but your outlook must be upright and you must be a decent person, and you must not do anything criminal."

    "But what has Fang Yuan done now?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s questioning word by word made Fang Yuan confused and Bai Xiangru felt guilty.

    So now, maybe Fang Yuan still doesn¡¯t understand what he did that made people and gods angry, why his father beat him up like that, and his sister mocked him so unceremoniously.

    "he¡­¡­"

    Bai Xiangru wanted to explain for Fang Yuan, but was directly interrupted by Liu Liang.

    "You don't have to take the blame for him."

    "He abandons loyalty, he is irresponsible, and he has no responsibility. The child in your belly is the best evidence. He doesn't care about you and the child. Don't call him an uncle. In a few days, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang will  Come over here, and if you don¡¯t kill him then, I¡¯ll give you your last name.¡±

    The child in the belly?

    child?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Fang Yuan's eyes suddenly widened, he sat up from the bed with a groan, and then stared straight at Bai Xiangru's belly.

    Then, he almost rolled out of bed and rushed towards Bai Xiangru, startling Bai Xiangru.

    Bai Xiangru instinctively protected her belly, and the color on her face receded in an instant.

    As a result, Fang Yuan did not touch her belly, but stopped a foot away from her, and then kept staring at Bai Xiangru's belly with his red eyes.

    "child."

    His face was swollen, and his fingers were trembling with excitement from time to time.

    "mine?"

    Bai Xiangru had something complicated on her face, and she wanted to deny it at first, but when she saw Fang Yuan's swollen face like a pig and the blood on his body, he felt very pitiful.

    Then she remembered that when Cheng Bin smashed the rolling pin down just now, Fang Yuan instinctively blocked her in front of her. She dared to say that if it were Li Jun, Li Jun would definitely block her.

    He was so afraid of death that if a pack of tissues fell from the cabinet, he would pull her in front of him. Not to mention, when his life was threatened, he would definitely pull her to die together and let her die.  In front of him.

    But Fang Yuan is different. She knows that Fang Yuan is really different. If the same thing happens in front of Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan will let her live. Even if it means death, he will stand in front of her.

    In fact, they all misunderstood.

    Fang Yuan is not someone who started in chaos and gave up eventually, nor is she ruthless, nor is it Chen Shimei. She just can't accept it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603 She almost ran away

    How could she, a married woman, deserve this? That incident was just a mistake. Fang Yuan wanted to take responsibility, but she didn't agree. Even if it was Fang Yuan's compensation, she didn't want it.

    ¡°Perhaps she is still insisting, insisting on a pure, simple and unadulterated emotion. If you ask her if the other party has feelings for her, how could she not?

    It was during the most difficult time in her life that a ray of light appeared, and it was the warmth that brought her out of hell.

    It is impossible for her not to be moved, and it is impossible not to be moved.

    It¡¯s just that their identities are too different, and there are some people she can¡¯t reach.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that that night, she would have this child. This was something she never expected, just for one night.

    When she found out, she struggled, felt uneasy, and felt at a loss, but she never thought about aborting this child. This was her child and her treasure.

    She will always remember that in countless dreams, Mengmeng told her that she was back and would come back to accompany her mother.

    Look, she has always been very obedient and a good child. She will definitely come back when she says she will come back. She will definitely accompany her mother when she says she will.

    But now, she didn¡¯t know how to unravel such a mess.

    In fact, after all, it was still her fault. If we talk about starting chaos and finally giving up, if we talk about not taking responsibility, it seems to be her. She only wanted the child, but she didn't want the child's father. She originally wanted to take the child with her.  After leaving here, she now has some savings on hand. Zhou Lanping paid her a very high salary, and clothes and other items were bought by Zhou Lanping and Liu Liang, and Fang Yuan and Zeng Xubai also bought jewelry.  From the company, they sold a lot of emeralds last time, and Fang Yuan also gave her an emerald necklace, but she didn't have time to return it to him.

    It seems that she can't return it now. She heard that it was a very valuable thing. She originally planned to sell it when she couldn't survive anymore, so that she could support herself and her children.  This time, she will never let her child suffer all kinds of hardships like Mengmeng.

    She had planned her future, even secretly packed her things, and even had plans for where to go. Of course, after she left, it would be impossible to meet again.  .

    This separation may be the rest of our lives.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that her plan was put into action, and Fang Yuan was beaten.

    She now dares to say that if she really packs up and leaves, Fang Yuan will be beaten to death if she steps forward.

    And no one knew what she was thinking right now. Fang Yuan, who was almost like Chen Shimei, was reciting the words, I have a child. I don¡¯t know how many times I recited these words. Her face was swollen and her clothes were all wet.  There was still blood oozing out, how could he be so pitiful?

    So Bai Xiangru really can't do it now.

    Fortunately, Fang Yuan was beaten. Otherwise, let alone the child, he might never even think about having a wife again.

    When Liu Liang saw the two of them, they only saw each other. No matter what they wanted to say or what they wanted to do, it was impossible for them to exist in their eyes.

    Because of this, she didn¡¯t treat her like a lightbulb and walked out on her own. This was the vacation she got so easily, and it was gone. But she seemed to have nothing to complain about.

    Others don¡¯t know, how could she not know.

    To put it bluntly, she was not the one who caused this matter. Who made her head spin, her little hands tremble, and drugged others? It¡¯s true that people can¡¯t do bad things. If you do bad things, there will be retribution. Let¡¯s see.  , isn¡¯t this her retribution.

    ????????????????????????????? It¡¯s obviously none of her business, but it¡¯s a coincidence that she has to be everywhere. How the hell could she be so unjust.

    "Doctor Liu"

    Just when Liu Liang was feeling infinitely annoyed, a sudden voice suddenly interrupted her self-pitying mood.

    "If you don't take care of your master, why do you come here to see me?"

    Liu Liang was still half-lying on the table, actually feeling lazy.

    "The master has gone to bed and doesn't need me now."

    Haitang walked forward, still enchanting and beautiful, just like gold inlaid with jade in Liu Liang's mind. But apart from the expression on her face, could she not be so gentle? Shouldn't she be more proud and arrogant?

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t accept the appearance of such a good-natured woman.

    ??"sit down."

    Liu Liang finally sat up straight, and then gestured to the position opposite her.

    Haitang sat down politely.

    "Is something wrong?"

    Liu Liang didn't think that she had such great charm that Haitang could make a special trip to wait for her here. Although Haitang didn't say it clearly, her cautious expression and shy and cautious look showed that she made a special trip to wait for her here. Of course,  It seems self-evident who she is waiting for.

    "Well, some."

    Haitang pulled her head down, like a quail. To be honest, Liu Liang couldn't stand her the most. The gap was too big. When she was in the dark street, she was the proprietress of Longmen Inn.  , beautiful and charming, but now, even a little bit of the gold-emblazoned jade temperament is gone. She is really worried.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You act so coquettishly, like a sissy, no, I¡¯m a sissy to begin with.

    "Dr. Liu, I'm feeling a little uncomfortable recently, can you help me take a look?"

    Haitang glanced at Liu Liang, and then immediately lowered her head, as if Liu Liang was a cannibal monster.

    If you don¡¯t feel well, go to the hospital. What should you do with her?

    Liu Liang really wanted to roll her eyes, but she is a doctor and does not care about patients.

    "Where does it hurt?"

    Liu Liang corrected her attitude and told herself, don¡¯t be angry with women, she is also a woman, and women understand women, especially during those few days of the month.

    "I haven't been here for almost two months."

    Haitang glanced at Liu Liang again, and then crossed her fingers. This was quite unspeakable. If Liu Liang hadn't been a female doctor, she wouldn't have come here at all, and she wouldn't have been able to talk to Liu Liang.  These things.

    So this is what depresses Liu Liang the most. She originally thought that she was a woman who dared to speak and hate, but it turned out that she was so shy as a young daughter-in-law, which really made her a little powerless.

    She is most afraid of women like this.

    ¡°Also, this month has not come, nothing has come, what else can a woman have?

    "My aunt hasn't been here for two months. Is this inappropriate?"

    ?????????????????????? Wrong.

    She suddenly looked Haitang up and down.

    There is no change, her face is rosy, and she has not lost any weight. She does not look sick at all.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604: Get together to have a baby

    "Hands out."

    Liu Liang also had a guess in her mind, but she didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, and she wanted to check it out.

    Haitang obediently stretched out her wrist and placed it in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang pressed his fingers on her wrist. Soon after, she moved her wrist off.

    "These days, do you have to get together when giving birth?"

    She was talking to herself quickly, but she felt an inexplicable sour feeling in her heart.

    "Doctor Liu"

    Haitang called Liu Liang carefully.

    "Hmm, what's up?"

    Liu Liang patted his sleeves, as if there was no difference.

    "Dr. Liu, what were you talking about just now?"

    Haitang only saw Liu Liang's lips moving, but she couldn't hear clearly what she said. Also, what about her, was she sick? Could it be that she really had that disorder?

    A woman's aunt is very important, but she must pay attention to it. This is what the female doctor in the dark street told her since she was a child, so she has always paid attention to it. Over the years, she has never been wrong. Sometimes  It didn't come even for a day, but this time it didn't come for two months, so she was a little anxious.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes fell on Haitang again, ¡°Let others take care of Wen Ting from now on.¡±

    "Why?"

    Haitang frowned. She disagreed. She absolutely would not agree. She has always been taking care of the master. Why should she change it to someone else? Are others as careful, serious and professional as she is?

    "Do they know what kind of tea the master likes to drink, how much tea to drink, what he likes to eat, what he doesn't like to eat, what time to go to bed and what time to get up? If they don't know anything, how can they take good care of the master?

    "Doctor Liu, no need." Haitang raised a smile, "Master, it's fine as long as I have it, no outsiders are needed."

    "Okay."

    Liu was too pretty to object, "If you want to take care of me, then take care of him. He is not my master, as long as Wen Ting likes to abuse pregnant women."

    A bang sound

    There was a sound of breaking in her ears. Liu Liang turned around and saw the thermos cup that fell to the ground.

    This Wen Ting is worthy of being a descendant of a thousand-year-old family. Sure enough, he lives a very ancient life. Of course, he also keeps in good health. He does not drink drinks or cold water. He always carries a thermos cup with him wherever he goes.

    It¡¯s just that the quality of this thermos cup is too bad. Why is it so durable and not strong at all?

    "You didn't scare me, you scared your son."

    Liu Liang said coolly, feeling that the fragments of the thermos cup on the ground were very annoying, "You smashed it yourself and clean it up yourself. I still have two little ones at home. Adults have to be careful everywhere. That little one  Even more afraid."

    "Okay, I'll have it cleaned immediately."

    Wen Ting didn't know how to deal with himself for the first time. After walking out, he came back for a while, but without saying anything, he ran out again. Not long after, two bodyguards in black walked away with brooms.  Come over, bend down, lower your head, and clean up the broken glass pieces on the ground, without even a trace of glass shards.

    As for Haitang, she was taken away by Wen Ting in a daze. As for where she went, Liu Liang didn't ask, but she seemed to have heard that she went to the hospital.

    No matter how many hospitals we go to, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    Whether you have children or not can be found anywhere.

    However, it is a great good thing that Wen Ting has a future, so that we are not afraid that the dark streets will be submerged in time because there is no heir. Such a good place can be used as an excellent tourist attraction.  If there is no dark street and only an open street, that place will be abandoned sooner or later.

    ¡°Only the dark streets are dark and the bright streets are bright. This is the true Millennium Fengchuan.

    Liu Liang is very satisfied with the reproductive ability of Wending. Some people can¡¯t get pregnant no matter what, but Wending is good. It¡¯s only been a few months. She is in good health and has a son.

    As for why she insists that the thing in Haitang¡¯s belly is a son, not a daughter.

    She just heard that the master of the dark street is a single descendant. Don't underestimate this kind of inheritance. Sometimes it doesn't matter if you don't believe in evil.

    At night, Liu Liang lay on the bed listlessly.

    They were talking about marriage over there, and there were a bunch of people coming in and out here, but she was the quietest here.

    "Bad mood?  "

    Zeng Xubai came over and sat beside the bed. Could he not know if Liu Liang had something on his mind?

    It has been like this since dinner in the evening. Maybe it was because there were only two of them eating together, so they seemed a little colder. Of course, Liu Liang's mood also dropped to the bottom, and it is still like this until now.  Lack of energy and feeling weak.

    "You said, do all the babies have to be given birth in groups?"

    Liu Liang is a little sad.

    They all have children, but she doesn¡¯t have one yet.

    Otherwise, she is also born, so she can make up a bunch.

    Zeng Xubai also lay down, and then stretched out his hands to take Liu Liang into his arms and hold her tightly, "You are still young, Bai Xiangru is already twenty-six, and Haitang is also twenty-five. They are having children at this time.  It¡¯s normal. No matter how long you are, we won¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±

    "When our children are born, their children will be older and they will not be protecting our children."

    Liu Liang listened to Zeng Xubai¡¯s persuasion, and her anger, which had been sullen for a whole day, disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    It seems to be the same, but it¡¯s just giving birth to a child, who doesn¡¯t know how to have a child?

    She and Zeng Xubai are both healthy, and wanting a child is just something they want.

    "Figured out?"

    Zeng Xubai touched the hair on her forehead and knew that she was a transparent girl who could understand everything at once. In fact, these things were not true at first. They all knew that, and what Liu Liang needed was not  Others helped her figure it out, but she hoped to get support and recognition.

    "Next, we will be very busy."

    Zeng Xubai laughed and kissed her hair, "So Dr. Liu, sleep well and get up tomorrow to continue your class. As for myself, Fang Yuan is afraid that it will be a long time, so don't think about it."  Take care of the company¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Liu Liang hugged Zeng Xubai's waist tightly. She knew that Fang Yuan's body, which had been beaten so hard, could only work. The injuries on his body were invisible, and once he put on his clothes, he looked like a human.  , a polite scumbag.

    But no matter what, Cheng Bin, the father-in-law, was really too harsh. Half of Fang Yuan¡¯s face was swollen. Even if he put on a mask and sunglasses, he couldn¡¯t even try to cover it.

    What¡¯s more, she felt that Fang Yuan hadn¡¯t finished the beating yet.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605: Catch the duck and put it on the shelves

    She couldn't help but sigh and let them get together to have the baby. She had been working hard recently, trying to save a big vacation for herself, so that she could give birth to the baby. She and Zeng Xubai would have another baby.  It's to travel outside.

    How good.

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang's mood suddenly became better. She rubbed her face against Zeng Xubai's chest out of habit. She also became confused and was about to fall asleep.

    By the way, she suddenly opened her eyes again. How could she forget those two people from the Wu family? Logically speaking, the Wu family should be looking for revenge on her. With that person's temperament, it is impossible for him to eat so much.  It's a big loss, but you can't get over it and get it back.

    ¡°Is something stuck? Or, his Dantian has begun to leak more and more.

    who cares.

    Liu Liang closed her eyes again, not afraid that he would come to her. She still asked him not to come. If he didn't come, she would have to think about it every day. How could she have time to think about this.

    It¡¯s just the right time to come and catch them all in one fell swoop, once and for all. Anyway, that guy is definitely no match for her now. Even if he finds all his seven aunts and eight aunts, so what?

    What Liu Liang is relying on now is the power of the thousand-year dark street, and she is also holding the thigh of the man named Wen. This time, the man named Wen owes her more than he can repay.

    Not only do I owe her a life, but I also owe her a baby.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It would have been buried in the lo¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O, where would he still have a cub?

    With such random thoughts, Liu Liang fell asleep not long after. Of course, with her biological clock that was always on time, she naturally had a good night's sleep. When she opened her eyes, the sky outside also  It lit up.

    She washed up quickly as before, took her own breakfast, and ran to the hospital. As for Zeng Xubai, he was busy with the company. After the jade exhibition, he had quite a lot to do.  Yuan is in charge, but now Fang Yuan is simply unable to protect himself and has no time to manage the company, so he is in charge.

    The husband and wife were nowhere to be seen from morning to night, but the people at home were causing trouble.

    Not long after Liu Liang left, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang came over, and they arrived half a day faster than Liu Liang expected. After knowing that Fang Yuan had been beaten, it was clear that this was not a family.  It's no wonder that he didn't enter the same family. He chose Cheng Bin as his son-in-law. They were too similar in terms of how they dealt with things.

    Poor Fang Yuan, the injury on his body has not healed yet. No, there is no time to heal it, and he was beaten severely by his own grandfather again. It doesn't matter whether he has injuries on his body or whether his face is swollen.  , as for whether it hurts or not, it is not within the scope of their consideration. It is all twisted like this. Chen Shimei has been fooled, and he still wants to give up. He is so heartless, heartless, and a wolf-hearted grandson. They don't want his grandson.  , anyway, they will have a great-grandchild soon.

    They are only in their sixties now, so they are still young. If they take good care of themselves and pay attention, it is possible for them to live to be ninety, and their great-grandchildren will be able to get married and have children by then.

    And after they have their great-grandson, the old couple only has their great-grandson in their hearts. As for Fang Yuan, who knows where they have thrown him?

    Now in their eyes, hearts, and lives, they only have Bai Xiangru and the little great-grandson in her belly who doesn¡¯t know whether he is a boy or a girl. How can they care about Fang Yuan¡¯s life and death.

    Poor innocent Fang Yuan, it¡¯s hard to speak, unable to shed tears, and unable to redress his grievances.

    Bai Xiangru was very sorry to him. Did she really explain it or explain it seriously, but no one believed it, whether it was Cheng Bin, Grandpa Fang, or Grandma Fang. Even Zhou Lanping didn't believe it. He had seen it before.  He was still like his own son, but now he is like a scumbag son, and he is still used as a negative example to teach truth to Dabao and Xiaobao.

    After Liu Liang returned home, he hadn't seen so many people in a long time. It was so lively. Even Liu's mother and Liu's father came. The families were talking and laughing.  About the wedding.

    When Bai Xiangru saw her, he had a wry smile on his face.

    ¡°Do you feel helpless as if you are being chased away from the market?¡±

    Liu Liang was lying on the table. The wind blowing from a distance had a faint fragrance of osmanthus. Even her hair smelled of osmanthus. It turned out that the season of osmanthus blooming was coming soon, and autumn was still the same.  In autumn, there is the fragrance of osmanthus and there are osmanthus cakes to eat, but there are still some earth-shaking changes.

    Bai Xiangru came over and sat down. The smile on her face was a little forced. She really had the feeling.?The feeling of being put on the shelves was powerless and helpless. She now said that she no longer even thought about running away.

    Whether it is Grandpa Fang, Grandma Fang, or Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping, they are all very kind to her, but the better they treat her, the more she feels guilty, because in her heart, from beginning to end, she still wants to carry her with her.  The child lives alone.

    But now it seems that she can't help it. Just because they are so good, she doesn't even have the courage to say no. She is afraid that they will look disappointed at her, and she thinks she can't bear that kind of disappointment.

    In addition, if she really leaves one day, Fang Yuan will be beaten to death sooner or later.

    For so many reasons, she felt that it would be impossible to get married.

    "Why don't you think about it in another way?"

    Liu Liang held up her face and acted as a close sister to Bai Xiangru. Bai Xiangru had a knot in her heart that could not be untied, which would not be a good thing for her and her children.

    Bai Xiangru was stunned for a moment, maybe still a little unresponsive, and of course she didn't know what Liu Liang was referring to?

    Well, let¡¯s think about it differently.

    Liu Liang picked up the pot on the side, poured a cup of tea for himself, poured another cup, and placed it in front of Bai Xiangru.

    Do you want to live alone with your children?

    And when she finished speaking, it was true that the color on Bai Xiangru's face faded a little, and Liu Liang slightly curved her lips. This was not what she guessed, but what she saw with her own eyes. Bai Xiangru was packing her luggage.  , ready to run away.

    And now she can stay, but still can't leave, it's really because of Fang Yuan's skin and flesh.

    Fang Yuan¡¯s relationship is really hard-won.

    It was all done with skin and flesh, and she suffered a lot. When she came back, she still acted as a humanitarian and made a special trip to take a look. Tsk, those who were beaten were as ugly and miserable as they were.  How miserable it is.

    ¡°If you beat her a few more times, you¡¯re guaranteed to be unable to get out of bed for half a month.

    Bai Xiangru clenched the cup in her hand, put it to her lips and took a sip, probably because she wanted to suppress the unfounded guilt in her heart.

    "Do you also feel that this is wrong?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606 It would be better to think differently

    Bai Xiangru asked Liu Liang, "If you were me, how would you choose?"

    "choose?"

    Liu Liang sighed, "For adults, it's easy, but for those who want good choices, there are no good choices. Why do you have to take that difficult road? Do you think you can live a good life with children?  As a single woman with no permanent possessions, no job, no house, no relatives, and no recognition, have you ever thought about what it would be like to be pregnant for ten months and give birth alone? You have been a mother yourself and raised your child alone.  Is it easy to be cute?"

    Bai Xiangru tightened her red lips. She had nothing to say and no way to refute. It was ridiculous. She really couldn't refute. At that time, she had a husband and a mother-in-law, but what was the use?

    The pregnancy was her own, the child was her own, and Mengmeng was raised by her. In addition to the pitiful living expenses she received from Li Jun every month, what else did she have to do? She even had to work as a horse and a cow.  Housework, and having to serve Li Jun's mother who is just like the Queen Mother.

    "Have you ever thought about how you will register your child after he is born?"

    Liu Liang hit the nail on the head again, making Bai Xiangru almost ashamed. If you take him away, he will have no father. Without his father's participation in life, no matter how much maternal love you give him, it will be of no use.  He still has no father.

    "Obviously he has a better life. He has a father, grandparents who love him, great-grandfather and great-grandmother, two uncles, and us. You have lived in our house for a long time, right?  Don¡¯t you still know what it means to be a human being?¡±

    "Sister Xiangru, if you think about it differently, you will have a husband who loves you, lovely children, and a bunch of relatives who are devoted to you. Don't be afraid of walking because of the pain in the past. We don't need you to walk much.  Kilometers, you just need to take one step forward and feel your own heart and Fangyuan's heart."

    After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and patted Bai Xiangru's shoulder.

    "Sister Xiangru, I actually look forward to having you as my sister-in-law. Also, I really like to eat the steamed buns you make. If you don't have your steamed buns, where can I go for breakfast? If you don't have your steamed buns, I'll eat it every day.  Go beat up Fang Yuan."

    Bai Xiangru couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    "Why are you all thinking about beating him?"

    "He is Chen Shimei."

    Liu Liang spread his hands and said, "He starts out in chaos but ends up giving up. He is ruthless and unjust. He is a wolf-hearted person."

    The white fragrance is like ""

    How could her ears be so hot?

    Liu Liang has drank a bottle of water after being the intimate big sister, but why, no one cares about her belly now. She is very hungry, okay?

    After Bai Xiangru left, Liu Liang still lay on the table until something good smelled into her nose.

    "delicious!"

    Liu Liang sat up straight with a cry. As a delicious person, how could he not know what this tastes like? It is obviously delicious, and there is a lot of delicious food.

    And when she raised her head, she saw that Zeng Xubai had arrived at some point, carrying a large bag in his hand. Inside the bag, it could be seen that there was a lunch box.

    "It must be for me to eat."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand to get the food. She was used to eating the food cooked by Bai Xiangru. Suddenly she couldn't eat it. She was really not used to it. And thinking about it, Bai Xiangru would not have the opportunity to be a cook in the future.  Too many, after all, Litong is pregnant with the third generation golden grandson of the Fang family, and Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang are very precious.

    Even if Bai Xiangru wanted to do it himself, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang might not be willing, so Liu Liang knew that she would have to be self-reliant in the future.

    "We may have to find a nanny again at home."

    Liu Liang felt that it was better to take a long-term view and find the right person now to save her from having nothing to eat in the future.

    Her hands, which are accustomed to holding scalpels, are not good at using kitchen knives. Dr. Liu, who has to run to work every day, has no time to spend a few hours cooking for himself.

    She gave all her time to the hospital. Even when she came back, she didn't even have time for herself. She was busy reading cases and researching information when she came back.

    "I've already found it."

    Zeng Xubai took out the food in the bag one by one. He could naturally think of anything Liu Liang could think of, so he had already found a nanny. He would come over for an interview tomorrow. If he could, he would stay. If not, he would find another nanny.  Something else.

    "very nice."

    Liu Liang smiled and rolled her eyes.

        "eat first."

    Zeng Xubai picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of meat to Liu Liang's mouth, "Don't be picky about food, eat meat."

    Liu Liang disliked this piece of meat. She didn't like eating large pieces of meat because it was too greasy, but in the end she ate it anyway. No matter how unpalatable the meat her husband gave her, she still had to eat it.  In fact, it's not that unpalatable.

    "Where are your parents? Have you eaten?"

    Liu Liang was still worried about Zhou Lanping. There were a lot of people there, and they were all talking. Have you had a meal?

    "Don't worry, they have already eaten, you are the only one who is still hungry."

    Zeng Xubai gave Liu Liang another piece of meat.

    Liu Liang pursed her lips. Sure enough, this was her married daughter. She poured the water on her, drugged her, kneaded her together, and worked so hard to be a close sister. In the end, she didn¡¯t even have food for her.

    But fortunately, she happily ate a piece of meat. You Zeng Xubai said that with her best husband, she would not be hungry.

    "Did you just go to see Wen Ting?"

    Liu Liang pulled Zeng Xu¡¯s white sleeves and smelled it, and there was no mistaking it. The smell from Wen Ting¡¯s place was the scent of sandalwood. The dark street was indeed left over from thousands of years ago.

    In addition to the many antiques inside, the people in the dark street follow many of the same ancient habits. For example, Wen Ting likes to use sandalwood, which is the kind of lit incense.

    Sure enough, Fengchuan Dark Street is worthy of it. The antiques on this street are enough to last for ten years as soon as it opens. It is also rich and wealthy, as rich as a country. What is sold inside is not other things, but antiques, all of which are valuable.  Hundreds of millions, not to mention all over the street.

    The sandalwood is also burned brightly, and I don¡¯t feel bad about it at all. If I string it into beads and wear it on my body, wouldn¡¯t it smell good?  She had to use this method of destroying both the jade and the stone. Alas, she really couldn't imagine the preferences of the rich.

    Zeng Xubai always wanted to feed him a plate of vegetables, and he piled a lot of things into her bowl, insisting on turning Dr. Liu into a pig.

    And he also pulled his sleeve and smelled it, and sure enough, it really smelled like sandalwood.

    That one has such a fragrant aroma, it smells like this wherever you go.

    ¡°I just went over for a visit.¡±

    Zeng Xubai sat down and ate with Liu Liang here.

    "Are they leaving?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607 Cutting the Trouble with a Quick Sword

    Liu Liang has long since had no time to take care of the man named Wen. Now that man's health is much better. It doesn't matter whether she treats him or not. After the treatment, he has the ability to recover on his own, which can take up to a year or as little as half a year.  , you can fully recover.

    So it¡¯s time to leave. Although not long ago they said they would stay for the winter, but the situation is not special now. Their family has a lot of things going on these days, and she has no food supply now, so she has no time to care about anything else.

    "I won't leave for now."

    After Zeng Xubai finished speaking, Liu Liang was so confused that he almost broke the chopsticks in his hand.

    Liu Liang snorted, maybe he wanted her medicine again.

    Her medicines are of the highest quality. If she doesn¡¯t know about other medicines, how can she still not know about them?  The ones that are given to others are of average effect, except for that guy Wen Ting, but they are all carefully prepared by her.

    Don¡¯t mention money. Money can¡¯t buy her medicine, let alone a life that can take this medicine.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s convenient for production here.¡±

    Zeng Xubai put some vegetables into Liu Liang's bowl, "Eat more and think less about other things. Your brain is not enough during the day."

    Liu Liang stuffed all the dishes into her mouth.

    Yes, that's it.

    "Such a delicious meal must be eaten in the stomach. It's really not good to lose the mood to eat for others."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????OUT ?

    Besides, Liu Liang has actually never let go of things about the Wu family. With Wen Ding here, as long as the Wu family comes, it won't be a problem. The Wu family never comes, so she always feels uncomfortable.

    Now that Wen Ting has chosen to stay, that¡¯s just right. It saves her the time to think of ways to guard against the people of the Wu family.

    She gave birth in October, and there is still August. She will need to raise the child for at least three months after birth. One year is enough time for her to deal with the people in the Wu family.

    "Wu Xing's Dantian will be exhausted in three months at most, which is about the same as that of ordinary people. She really doesn't believe that Wu Xing can endure it for a year."

    "The sweet-scented osmanthus is blooming."

    Suddenly, she raised her head, also looking for the fragrance. She didn't know when, the century-old laurel tree had stretched out its branches, and clusters of small yellow flowers had bloomed on it, which was refreshing and refreshing.  , the aroma is also tangy.

    ??The golden osmanthus leaves a fragrant fragrance, and a good harvest is around the corner.

    Others harvest food, but what they harvest is their family.

    There is also Liu Liang, the first junior.

    Why does Liu Liang suddenly feel like she is old?

    She was obviously a girl not long ago, but now she has become an elder.

    In the distance, on the century-old tree, clusters of sweet-scented osmanthus are in full bloom, and a wisp of fragrance remains

    The next day, the nanny Zeng Xubai had found came over. She looked like she was in her forties. Although her clothes were not too new, her clothes were very clean. Her fingernails were also cut very short, and there were no fingers between them.  What a stain, she is a very clean woman with a very cheerful temperament. She doesn't talk much, but she is very organized in her work.

    The cooked dishes are also very delicious. It is Liu Liang¡¯s favorite taste. It is sour, spicy and strong. Of course, it is also liked by Bai Xiangru and Haitang.

    So this nanny is really the right one. Liu Liang also kept the nanny and the salary was not low. From now on, Liu Liang no longer has to worry about her own food.

    As for Bai Xiangru's matter, Cheng Bin is indeed an old fox who can cut through troubles quickly. Even if he is carrying his seriously injured son, he has to get the marriage certificate first. This person only wants them, so he can run away again.  ?

    When Wen Ting saw this, he also received the certificate together with Haitang. In this way, even if there was no banquet and no one knew about it, they were still considered a legal couple, and their children were all legitimate.  The illegitimate child is even more righteous and can bear the surname Wen.

    When Bai Xiangru came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the sunshine outside fell on her body, which was exceptionally warm. She thought it would be difficult and unaccustomed to it, but she found that none of what she thought was true.  Some are just long-standing habits and peace of mind.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she couldn't bear it. The intensity of the sun was so intense that a hand blocked her eyes.

    "Don't stare at the sun all the time, it's bad for your eyes."

    Fang Yuan smiled and said, although half of his face was covered by the mask, and he could still see how miserable his face was, but his eyes were beautiful and dazzling.

    "Xiangru, I like you, and I finally married you."

      Fang Yuan held Bai Xiangru¡¯s hand tightly, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t hold it, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t see enough. God knows how long he had missed her, and what kind of desire he had to marry her.  He asked for it but couldn't get it, and he couldn't give it up. Now finally, he got what he wanted.

    The woman he liked became his wife, and he had a child.

    Who said he was an old bachelor? If he comes out now, he promises not to beat him to death.

    Bai Xiangru twitched her hand, but she couldn't get it out no matter what. She had been hearing these love words from Fang Yuan a lot recently. How could this person be so shameless? He could just talk about it at home, what?  , still saying outside, there are others, so shameless.

    She couldn't help but look around, fearing that outsiders would come over, and those on her side wanted to take out her hand from time to time.

    Shameless Fang Yuan is not the most shameless, only more shameless.

    He is almost thirty, almost a bachelor. He finally got a wife, why don't you let him express his emotions?

    ¡°Besides, why does he like his wife?

    This is his wife, not someone else¡¯s.

    "gone."

    Bai Xiangru pinched Fang Yuan's hand to make him calm down for a while.

    Fang Yuan naturally knew when enough was enough. When Bai Xiangru's face darkened, he quickly put down his hand, but his whole body was leaning towards Bai Xiangru.

    "Xiangru, please hold me up, my legs are a little soft, maybe the injury is not healed."

    As a result, just when Bai Xiangru stretched out her hand to help him instinctively, a big hand that didn't know where it came from directly put it on Fang Yuan's shoulder, and easily lifted him up.  Now my legs were no longer weak, my waist was no longer sore, and I finally stood up.

    Fang Yuan turned around and saw Lei Hao grinning at him, with big white teeth that were really dazzling.

    "Brother Fang, it's okay. I'll help you back. How can you let a pregnant woman help you? I'm strong." He said, reaching out and patting his chest. Don't say that I'm holding you back, Brother Fang.  , I can also carry you back."

    "Who asked you to help me?"

    Fang Yuan pushed Lei Hao, but Lei Hao was stunned and didn't move at all. Fang Yuan once again felt the sadness of being disabled, and finally he was helped by Lei Hao to walk. Liu Liang had said that he was just like this.  He has an injury, but he needs to take good care of it. If he doesn't take good care of it, he may be disabled in the future. When his father beat him, he didn't show any mercy. He even lost one of his legs.  The beating caused bone fractures. How could he not know what bone fractures were?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 Ex-Mother-in-Law

    Liu Liang suffered a bone fracture last time, which was close to making the dean cry to death. What's more, this time it was much more serious than Liu Liang's original one, so he couldn't do it. If he did it, he would die, even if it were two grown men.  He put his arm around his shoulders, and no matter how sick he felt, he could only feel sick to himself, but he was still helped by Lei Hao to walk.

    "Haozi, when will you get married?"

    Fang Yuan winked his eyes proudly, "Look how long it has been for me, brother. Not only is he getting married, but he is also going to be a father. As for you, how many years have you known Lele? Five years have passed.  No?"

    "You've really gone far in the long-distance race of love. Others are sprinting, but even if you're good, it's become a marathon."

    Lei Hao ""

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    He really wants to get married as soon as possible, but Liu¡¯s father is reluctant to let go of his daughter, so he has no choice.

    ¡°Besides, Lei Hao really didn¡¯t want to poke Fang Yuan¡¯s heart like this.

    Who doesn¡¯t know where he got this injury?

    ¡°I almost became Chen Shimei and was beaten by my dear father. After I was beaten, my grandfather beat me. After my grandfather beat me, my grandma beat me. He was so shameless and dared to show off in front of others.

    It deserves Fang Yuan.

    Bai Xiangru walked behind, listening to Fang Yuan's blowing, and the corners of her eyes twitched several times.

    Coincidentally, she passed by a supermarket, and then she remembered that there was no salt at home, and she had been busy recently. No one paid much attention to these small things. They are small, but they are of great use. Anyway, they are all  coming.

    She didn't tell Fangyuan and the others, so she went to the Supermarket. She had been to this supermarket several times, so after entering, she went straight to the seasonings. She also accurately found the place selling salt and took a few cans.  Salt goes away.

    "It's you?"

    The sudden sound made Bai Xiangru's body tremble a little. She instinctively took a step back. She felt the fear and terror that this sound brought from her bones, and even a kind of hatred.

    "Why, after eating our family's rice grains for the past few years, do you still want to pretend that you don't know me?"

    Old Mrs. Li threw the things in her hands on the shelf with a snap. She didn't know where she got the anger from. Now that she finally found someone to vent her anger on, how could she let it go.

    Bai Xiangru tightened her red lips, and the hands on her sides tightened her clothes from time to time.

    Even if she leaves again, no matter how long she leaves, how far away the time is, she can still remember the hurt that Mrs. Li had done to her so vividly, as if she were there, and she can never forget it.

    "Bai Xiangru, pay back the money!"

    Mrs. Li stretched out her hand to Bai Xiangru, and a lot of calculations flashed through her triangular eyes from time to time. She had actually recognized Bai Xiangru just now, but she was not sure, so she followed Bai Xiangru.  Xiangru walked away for a long time, and then it was confirmed that this woman was Bai Xiangru.

    The clothes are better, and the person has gained weight. He is not like the skinny skeleton before. I have to say that Bai Xiangru's leather is really attractive. Otherwise, his family's  It is impossible for Junzi not to marry anyone, so he must marry her.

    "And what's the use of having a good skin? It's just like a hen that can't lay eggs."

    Bai Xiangru tightened her grip on her clothes.

    "When did I owe you?"

    She stared at Old Mrs. Li bitterly, the hatred buried deep in her heart could almost burn her.

    "Tell me, when did I owe you?"

    "You eat and drink from my house"

    "I didn't do any work for your family, I didn't cook, I didn't wash the pots and dishes, I didn't wash your clothes, or pour water for your feet? Even if I was a nanny, I would do so much work every day, and it wouldn't take me more than a month.  They all have thousands of dollars." And Bai Xiangru hasn't said yet, she doesn't have much to do at Liu Liang's place, she only has two thousand dollars a month, and she lives in a house by herself, and the owner  She eats whatever she eats, and her master eats whatever she does. Not only does she recognize her craftsmanship, but she also praises her every day.

    It can be said that what she got in the Liu family was not only a stable life, but also a kind of respect as a person.

    The people of the Li family trampled her dignity under their feet, and did not give her a chance to breathe. She was not a human, she was just the dog of the Li family, the cow of the Li family, but the Liu family's  People, however, picked up her respected words that had been trampled bit by bit.

    ???????????????????????????Be a person.

    She is the dog of the Li family, but she is a member of the Liu family.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???? Now, do they still have the face to say that she eats and drinks from the Li family? Did she not go to work or make money before she had Mengmeng?

    Could it be that all the money was stolen by thieves and all the meals she cooked were eaten by dogs?

    Old man Li was immediately choked and speechless by Bai Xiangru's words.

    "I don't care, anyway, if you don't give me money, you won't be able to leave."

    Mrs. Li grabbed Bai Xiangru's sleeve fiercely. She still had to get money today. The family was asking for money everywhere. Without money, how could the whole family survive?

    Look at the clothes Bai Xiangru is wearing and the salt in her hand. It's still canned. It's half-priced, but it's expensive. I heard it's imported, and it costs more than a dozen yuan.  Money, the food their family can afford is only a few cents, and Bai Xiangru's hand is enough. They have been eating for several years.  , This must be where the money was made, it¡¯s no wonder, he looks like a vixen, he sells it casually, it¡¯s not just money.

    Since she can make money in this way, wouldn¡¯t it be normal to give her something like a mother-in-law?

    "I do not have money."

    Bai Xiangru pulled Old Mrs. Li's hand away with force, and the hatred welling up in her heart made her really want to tear Old Mrs. Li apart. She would never forget how her cuteness was lost.

    It felt like this again, as if an evil ghost was staring at her. Mrs. Li raised her head again, and met Bai Xiangru's eyes, and the hatred in her eyes like knives.

    She suddenly remembered something, and she couldn't help but loosen her hand. She also took a step back towards it. As a result, she didn't stand up properly and sat down on the ground. At that time, her butt hurt and her waist hurt.

    And when she thought about it again, she couldn't suffer the loss in vain, nor could the fall be in vain, so she patted her thigh and started howling.

    "Everyone, come and see, my daughter-in-law is beating her mother-in-law. What kind of world is this? She eats and drinks from my house, doesn't do any work, and now she wants to beat her mother-in-law."

    Her voice was already loud, and it happened to be noon now, so there were a lot of people buying groceries. Not long after, there were already a lot of people around, all pointing at Bai Xiangru.  of.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609 Maintenance

    Mrs. Li cried so hard that she could easily arouse sympathy due to her age. However, Bai Xiangru had specially changed into new clothes and combed her hair in order to receive the certificate today.  Very neat, white, and clean. Compared with Old Mrs. Li's sloppy appearance, it makes Old Mrs. Li look pitiful, and she herself is hateful.

    "How could you treat an old lady like this?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is still someone¡¯s wife, and her conscience has been eaten by dogs.¡±

    "Looking at the fancy clothes she wears, you can tell at a glance that she is not a contented person. She can treat the old lady like this in public, and she doesn't know what kind of mischief she is going to do behind her back."

    Every sentence was scolded by Bai Xiangru, both covertly and overtly. Bai Xiangru turned around and left. She didn't want to say anything to Mrs. Li here. She has a child now, and there are so many people there.  Even though she was squeezing up, she was afraid of hurting the child. This was the child she got with great difficulty, and it was also her cuteness. She had already lost a child, and she could no longer let this child suffer any harm.

    However, someone grabbed her wrist directly, and held it very tightly, which hurt her.

    "You can't leave. You need to make your words clear first."

    Others also followed suit and kept shouting that they had to speak clearly. What do you mean by just leaving now? Push the old lady down and ignore it. You can leave when you want. There are still people in this world.  What makes sense.

    When Bai Xiangru saw more and more people, she ignored the pain on her wrists and struggled from time to time, but the man held her tighter, as if he wanted to crush her bones.

    At this moment, with a snap, the person holding Bai Xiangru's wrist suddenly let go of his hand, and the back of his hand turned red.  .

    "Why did you hit me?"

    The woman who thought she was holding Bai Xiangru in her hand was beaten for no reason. How could she feel comfortable in her heart? Her voice was also high-pitched and thin with anger.

    Before Bai Xiangru could react, she felt a warmth on her shoulders. She raised her head and saw Fang Yuan, who was wearing a mask, standing in front of her at some point. He was also the dangerous team member who blocked everything for her.  , as well as the unkind eyes of those people, as well as their curses and insults.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Fang Yuan sneered, looking at the person who just grabbed Bai Xiangru as if he were looking at a dead person.

    "Why are you still asking me?"

    "If you didn't catch my wife, why would I beat you? In broad daylight, my wife killed your whole family and burned down your house. What did you catch her for? Even if she was beaten, she deserved it."

    "What kind of idiot is this? He is always grabbing other people's wives and not letting their husbands beat them. Fortunately, it is a woman. If it were a man, it would not be a beating, but a kick."

    When the woman who was slapped on the wrist heard this, she became even more angry.

    "So you are the unfilial son who is still sitting on the ground without your mother. No wonder you have such an evil wife. It turns out that even your son is not a good thing."

    Mrs. Li was originally very dedicated, especially when she heard that these people were all looking towards her, so she became even more dedicated. But who knows how a man came and said that Bai Xiangru was his wife.

    Mrs. Li suddenly felt so angry that her chest hurt.

    ??????????????????? You Bai Xiangru, you are like a watery flower, an unruly woman, and you actually cuckolded her son.

    "my mother?"

    As soon as Fang Yuan saw Old Mrs. Li sitting on the ground, he recognized it at a glance. Such an unreasonable old woman, how could he not remember that he had a female godfather and a bitch, such a cute and well-behaved child?  How could such a grandma be involved? It can be said that Mengmeng's death was caused by this old woman.

    "If she had asked Mengmeng to do an examination and treat the child's disease, it would have been just a minor surgery, but in the end it was because of her and that small clinic that the child's life was lost.

    So, not only Bai Xiangru hates it, but he also hates it.

    He also hugged and saved that child.

    Thinking of this, Fang Yuan couldn't help but sneered, "My mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to me. I have lived for almost thirty years, and this is the first time I know that I actually have an extra mother?".

    "You said" He was condescending, his eyes were like looking at an ant, "When did you give birth to me? Tell me, tell me!"

    Mrs. Li chewed her lips, but she couldn't say even half a word. Does she have multiple sons???Do you still know?

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Fang Yuan scanned the surroundings one by one. He was still calling himself a righteous person just now, "You can fight against injustice and sympathize with the weak, but when it comes to your sympathy, is it possible that your sympathies only rely on other people's mouths?"

    "What others say is what you think it is. The police are still messengers of justice. Even the police must pay attention to evidence."

    "Did you see the clothes she was wearing?"

    Fang Yuan pulled Bai Xiangru in front of him and placed his hands on her shoulders.

    "What she was wearing, whether it was clothes or shoes, were all from international brands, each costing over a thousand yuan. He then grabbed Bai Xiangru's wrist. Bai Xiangru had a green jadeite on her wrist.  bracelet."

    "This one is the best imperial green. My aunt passed it down to her daughter-in-law. One piece costs tens of millions. How can this thing on the ground still be her mother-in-law?"

    "With a family like her, if she wants to marry, she must be rich or noble. Her mother-in-law must be noble, elegant, and considerate. She cannot be like a mad dog, biting whoever she catches."

    The more fierce what was said and the harsher the scolding were, the faces of the people were burning now, and they all wished they could just disappear.

    They didn't see it clearly just now, but now they took a closer look and found that Bai Xiangru was very different in both appearance and clothing. It was obvious from one look at the clothes that they couldn't be made of cheap materials and had some skills.  The bracelet above cannot be made of glass.

    It is impossible for glass to have such a shiny and transparent feeling.

    By the way, she also wore a watch. That watch seemed to be a big brand, so it was quite expensive.

    Bai Xiangru couldn't help but shrink back. She felt that the way these people looked at her was like a dog looking at meat and bones, and they all wanted to step forward and tear off a piece of her body.

    "You are not alone now."

    Fang Yuan said in her ear, "You still have me. I am your husband and support you unconditionally. You also have so many family members. None of them are ordinary or easy to mess with. So, don't be afraid. It's just that  A shrew, why are you afraid of her?¡±

    "This kind of person is not a human being, and she is just clinging to her old age. It doesn't matter what she does. Next time you see her, just hit her."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610 There is a tigress at home

    Fang Yuan¡¯s voice was not loud, but Mrs. Li heard it all.

    At this time, Mrs. Li stared at the bracelet and watch on Bai Xiangru's wrist, her eyes were almost red, she wished she could take them off and wear them with her.

    In the past, if Bai Xiangru had something, it was just a matter of her words. As long as she wanted it, Bai Xiangru would obediently bring it to her.

    She squinted one eye, and also used her almost always invincible evil expression to warn Bai Xiangru, as long as Bai Xiangru was more sensible and gave everything to her, she would beat her in a moment,  You can also use a lighter hand.

    Bai Xiangru naturally understood what Old Mrs. Li wanted to do, but now, she actually found that Old Mrs. Li was so ridiculous, and she was even more ridiculous before.

    She should have left such a family long ago. If she had figured it out earlier and left with her daughter, Mengmeng would still be alive now. She has hands and feet. She is not a waste. She can completely use herself.  Use your own hands to support yourself and your daughter.

    In this world, can hard-working people still starve to death?

    Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t live like this before, but she resisted and left. Not only did she raise her daughter, she also raised a genius doctor.

    She is Bai Xiangru, so naturally she can do it.

    Finally, she straightened her back.

    When she turned around, she saw Fang Yuan smiling at her. Although he was still wearing a mask, Liu Liang knew that he must be smiling, because his eyes were curved, and in his eyes, there were her two little ones.  Each of the small reflections is her, all of them are her.

    She suddenly held Fang Yuan's hand tightly. At this moment, her heart, which was almost torn to pieces by the Li family, was completely healed. It was healed by a man named Fang Yuan, and this man was her husband.  , is the father of her child, he will love her, protect her, and their child.

    "We go home."

    Bai Xiangru smiled suddenly. The sky, which had been cloudy for a long time, finally cleared up. Fang Yuan's heartbeat suddenly picked up. He could almost hear his own heartbeat.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Enthusiasm is also enthusiasm.

    "Okay, go home."

    Fang Yuan grinned and left with Bai Xiangru. If Bai Xiangru hadn't still had a small one in her belly, Mrs. Li would have acted like she was seeking death just now. He wouldn't care if she was a woman or not.  He won't let the old man off easily.

    "Is this a troublemaker?"

    "She's so ugly, and she still wants to be treated as her son."

    "With her looks, can her son grow up to be a fairy? That woman is so beautiful and slim, how could she fall in love with him?"

    "Ugly people tend to do mischief. This is even more disgusting than being ugly."

    The people who had scolded the most fiercely just now, seeing Fang Yuan gone, are now pointing their displeasure at Old Mrs. Li. All of this was caused by Old Mrs. Li. If she hadn't screamed like that just now, what could they have said?  Words?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of spite, but who knew, in the end, they turned out to be different from each other inside and out.

    Who do they owe?

    The more they thought about it, the more uncomfortable they felt. The more uncomfortable they became, the angrier they became. They started yelling at Old Mrs. Li. They didn¡¯t know Bai Xiangru, and of course they didn¡¯t know Old Mrs. Li. Who did they need to blame?  polite?

    "I just scolded Bai Xiangru for how cruel she was, now I'm scolding Mrs. Li for how vicious she is."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the blue, people are going to think of these people as gunmen. If they still don't have any understanding now, then they are really stupid.

    "Old Mrs. Li is not the only smart person in this world. Besides, Old Mrs. Li is actually not that smart.

    Old Mrs. Li was almost drowned by the spittle. Each of these people spit on her, and she got up from the ground in despair. She didn't dare to buy anything, so she lowered her head and ran out of the supermarket.

    This time, she just wanted to complain to her son, but a piece of smelly cloth was thrown directly into her face.

    "Damn old lady, I asked you to buy something. Did you buy it in gold or silver? You actually bought it all morning?"

    A woman cursed loudly in her mouth, and then kicked the basin on the ground hard. You didn't need to look at it to know that she was washing her feet just now, and the one that just hit Old Mrs. Li's face was  Cloth, that is, her foot cloth.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    The woman now kicked the basin, and the snap made Old Mrs. Li tremble.

    "Don't cook yet!" The woman pointed at the kitchen, "You want to starve me to death, don't you?"

      Old Mrs. Li shivered again, and walked into the kitchen instinctively, but after a while, a crackling sound came from the kitchen.

    After the woman heard this, she kicked the basin and made a loud sound from time to time.

    The sound of smashing pots and bowls in the kitchen has completely disappeared.

    As for Mrs. Li in the kitchen, she was speechless and began to cook clumsily. She had not been in the kitchen for many years. Ever since Bai Xiangru arrived at home, she was no longer  She has never been in the kitchen. It can be said that she has not even washed a bowl. But now, she still has to cook and wash the dishes, and she also washes the clothes.

    As for the one outside, she was her son's new daughter-in-law. Her family had some money, and she was also a small leader, so she took a fancy to this. In order to marry her, she gave up all her family's wealth.  She took out everything, even her own coffin book. Anyway, when the two families get married, the woman's money will not belong to their family. She believes that with her own means,  , if you want to control your daughter-in-law, it will no longer be a simple matter.

    Although who knows, she has married a tigress. She doesn¡¯t cook, she doesn¡¯t clean up the house, and she doesn¡¯t wash her clothes. She can¡¯t say anything yet. If she dares to say it, she will go back to her parents¡¯ house and kill her seven times.  The aunts and uncles all called over. None of those people were cheap. She couldn't scold them, nor could she beat them.

    She really wanted her son to get divorced and then marry an obedient daughter-in-law like Bai Xiangru, but the money at home was all used to marry that tigress, so how could she have any more money?  Money, and then marrying someone?

    And thinking of Bai Xiangru, Mrs. Li couldn't help but think of the jade bracelet on Bai Xiangru's wrist.

    Tens of millions, she had never even thought about how much money it was, maybe even the house they lived in couldn't fit it in.

    No, the more she thought about it, the more uneasy Mrs. Li felt. She couldn't even cook properly. She had to find a way to get Bai Xiangru to give her the bracelet.

    As long as she had that bracelet, she would first wear it for a few days, find someone to show off to, and then sell it. Then, instead of having tens of millions on hand, she could buy a big house. No, what kind of big house should she buy?  She wants to buy a villa, tens of millions, which can be enough to buy hundreds of large villas.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611 Can¡¯t there be less things to do?

    And the more she thought about it, the hotter her heart became, and the more she felt like she was being gnawed by a mouse. She couldn't bear it for half a minute, so she didn't notice that she almost poured a bottle of salt into the pot.

    "Bah"

    Zhang Xiaohong outside vomited out the food she had just eaten.

    "What are you doing here? Do you want to kill me?"

    After saying that, Zhang Xiaohong threw the bowl down, took her bag and went out. It was really for pigs. If Mrs. Li wants to eat such pig food, let her eat it herself.

    ¡° Anyway, she has money, and she can¡¯t buy delicious food even if she has money.

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she threw the bowl and overturned the table, but in the end she helped the table up honestly. The broken bowl fragments were thrown into the garbage. As for the salty food, they were even eaten.  Even if you can't say anything, you can only pour it down.

    But she was hungry again after not eating. Now her chest was pressed to her back with hunger, and her stomach was growling.

    She touched her pocket. There was only fifty cents in her pocket. What could she buy with fifty cents? Can she buy two steamed buns?

    She is already a rich woman worth tens of millions, how can she eat steamed buns?

    But in the end she still couldn't bear the hunger, so she took 50 cents and bought some steamed buns to eat. Only after she went there did she realize that there was a queue at the place selling steamed buns. Finally it was her turn, but when she touched her pocket  .

    Mrs. Li discovered that her money was lost.

    She took out the pockets of her clothes, but there was not even half a cent in the pockets, so she had no choice but to go back. And she had been looking for money all the way, and she didn't know what she was doing.  Where did the money fall? Who was the shameless person who picked up her fifty cents?

    "Li Jun was tired after a long day and very hungry. He opened the door and shouted loudly inside without thinking.

    "Mom, is the food ready? I'm starving."

    In the past, when he came home, he would definitely call Bai Xiangru, but now it is Mrs. Li. Who else can cook the food at home? His father and he can't even boil water. As for Zhang Xiaohong,  , she grew up at home and had never been in the kitchen, so Mrs. Li had to do the cooking. But the rice cooked by Mrs. Li was really unpalatable and had no white aroma.  If it is made, it will be 10% good.

    But there is no other way. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you will be hungry. But your family doesn¡¯t have that much money, so you can still go out to eat out every day.

    And every time this time comes, Li Jun misses Bai Xiangru and Zhang Xiaohong who were not good-looking, fat and dark. He used to feel a little fresh, but now he doesn't want to sleep with her.

    But this person is already married, is it possible that they can still divorce?

    He has been divorced once, and if he divorces again, it will be his third marriage. I am afraid that no one will marry him in the future. Besides, it is not that he is unaware of his family's situation. They have no money.  His whole family has to be supported by his salary. They don¡¯t even have enough food to eat, and they can still get another wife.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Li Jun was so hungry that his stomach ached, and his stomach growled from time to time.

    "What's it called? It's called a soul. I'm not dead yet?"

    Mrs. Li came out of her room with disheveled hair and a very annoyed tone.

    "Aren't you already married? At my age, do I still have to serve you and your wife? I am not doing anything at home. Look at the lazy guy you married."

    Mrs. Li stretched out her finger and pointed at the door of Li Jun's room, "You act like a pig every day, and the house is not tidied. You live in a pig's nest. When Bai Xiangru was here, no place in the house was ever dirty, even a rough corner.  They are all swept clean, and now if she doesn¡¯t sweep the floor for a day, this house will be so dirty that no one will touch it.¡±

    When Mrs. Li mentioned Bai Xiangru's name, both herself and Li Jun were stunned for a moment.

    Yes, Bai Xiangru is so good. She works hard and willingly, just like a cow. She serves the whole family like the emperor and the queen mother. How could it be bad?

    But they kicked out such a good Bai Xiangru.

    Since Bai Xiangru left, the life of their family has been getting worse and worse. Especially since Zhang Xiaohong came in, there has been no day of excitement and no day of peace.

    ¡°Every one of them who was raised by Bai Xiangru has become a waste, so now that they have left Bai Xiangru, it is not that easy for wastes to turn over.

    When Mrs. Li wanted to talk again, Li Jun was a little annoyed and interrupted Mrs. Li.? words.

    "Mom, can you talk less? It was you who asked me to marry Zhang Xiaohong in the first place, but now you dislike this and that, can't you do less?"

    Li Jun was not facing Zhang Xiaohong. He didn't dare not to. The main reason was that Zhang Xiaohong was too difficult to serve. She was simply a shrew. If he didn't get his way, she would hit, pinch and scold him, but he didn't dare to do anything.  If he dared to slap Zhang Xiaohong, Zhang Xiaohong would ask his Tang brothers to slap him ten times.

    So we can only ask Li Laoqing to make some concessions, so that there will be less quarrels and his ears will be quieter.

    Sure enough, when Mrs. Li heard this, she immediately suppressed her voice.

    She was so angry that she wanted to throw the table and smash the bowl, and in fact, she did the same thing, but when she thought about it, how happy she was when she dropped it, and how painful it would be when she cleaned it up.

    Yes, she was the one who smashed it, but she was the one who cleaned it up later. Old Man Li and Li Jun didn't care at all. Even if the house was full of garbage and there was no place to stay, they would live in a mountain of garbage.  Inside, none of them would touch their noble hands and feet. As for Zhang Xiaohong, he didn't care about their life or death. They couldn't live here anyway, and they still had their natal family.

    ¡°Someone in her natal family owns a house and has no biological brothers or sisters. Everything in her natal family belongs to her. She can go back and live wherever she wants.

    Therefore, Mrs. Li could only bully Bai Xiangru, who was lonely and helpless. In the past few years, she did not treat Bai Xiangru as a human being. If Bai Xiangru had a relative who spoke for her, the Li family would not  He pushed her so hard that she ended up with one child missing, and she herself almost died in Xinghe.

    In the end, Mrs. Li didn't smash anything because she was afraid that she would have to clean it up in the end and would have to spend money to buy it. Where did the family get the extra money? With Li Jun's little salary, Zhang Xiaohong had to leave every month.  A lot, just a little, for the whole family to spend. These days have become more and more sad, but Zhang Xiaohong always buys clothes and cosmetics, smearing her face like a monkey's butt, without thinking that the people in the family even have food.  They all can¡¯t afford it.

    Wipe it, wipe it, wipe it every day, it¡¯s useless if you wipe it again, it¡¯s not as ugly as a pig.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 The begging woman

    The more Mrs. Li thought about it, the more sulky she became, and after a while she started to scream ouch.

    But who cares about her? No matter how miserable she screams, no one comes to ask.

    "Mom, can you stop pretending?"

    Li Jun was made impatient by Mrs. Li, "I come here like this every day. I used to pretend to have heartache when I had nothing to do. I have been pretending for many years, and my life is better than that of my son.  I can eat three bowls of rice every day.¡±

    "You have that time, why not get me something, I'm going to starve to death."

    Li Jun poured himself several large glasses of water, but the water still rang in his stomach, and he was still hungry. He was very hungry now, even if it was pig food made by Mrs. Li.  As long as you can eat enough.

    Sure enough, Old Mrs. Li stopped feeling weird now, and quickly went to the kitchen to cook something for Li Jun. The food she made was really ordinary, the appearance was average, and the taste was average, just like what Bai Xiangru made.  But the difference is huge.

    Li Jun took a bite with disgust, but he had no choice but to eat all the food in his own stomach. Who made him hungry?

    After finishing eating, Li Jun finally felt that he was not so hungry anymore. He turned on the TV comfortably and lay half on the sofa watching TV.

    The person who has probably changed the most in this family is Mrs. Li. Ever since Bai Xiangru left, she has been living like an old mother. She has to do everything by herself and is so busy that she doesn¡¯t even have time to sleep.  After the meal, there was still a pile of clothes that had not been washed. In the past, she was reluctant to waste electricity. All the clothes had to be washed by hand. Even in the middle of winter, she was not allowed to use the washing machine. She was not even allowed to boil hot water for fear of incurring electricity bills.  gas.

    But now, she is no longer worried about wasting electricity. No matter what kind of clothes they are, they are thrown into the washing machine together. It doesn't matter whether they are washed or not, as long as they are washed.

    Sometimes she would be too lazy to wash them, so she would hang the dirty clothes on the rope until the smell was gone, and then she would continue wearing them. Anyway, as long as they were no longer smelly, their family would live like pigs because of this.  .

    The pig food we eat, the pig nests we live in, and even our clothes are sometimes not washed for half a month.

    After washing the dishes, Mrs. Li walked out with a groan. When she saw Li Jun still half-lying on the sofa, she was so angry that she wanted to smash things again. What kind of son was born? He was an enemy.  .

    Didn't you see me being so busy? She didn't even think about coming over to help. If she didn't wash the dishes, she could just set them up. She really became her own emperor. Even if he was the emperor, could she?  Not the Queen Mother.

    Yes, she can also be the empress dowager, as long as she has a maid.

    ??????????????? But it¡¯s a coincidence that all members of this family are emperors, and the newly married daughter-in-law is the queen mother.

    "Army"

    Mrs. Li came over and moved a small stool to sit next to Li Jun.

    "kindness¡­¡­"

    Li Jun responded lazily, reaching out to find something on the coffee table as usual. In the past, when Bai Xiangru was around, he would also make snacks and other small things, as well as some fried peanuts.  When he was watching TV, he picked up small snacks such as rice and sesame leaves. But now, he had been touching for a long time and couldn't find anything. Then he could only retract his hand and even  No matter what is shown on TV, I don¡¯t want to watch it.

    "Jun, guess who I saw today?"

    Mrs. Li said mysteriously.

    But Li Jun was not interested at all. It couldn't be some seventh aunt or eighth aunt. He didn't want to know, and he was not interested. She might as well pick up the money and buy more for him.  A few packs of cigarettes.

    Mrs. Li felt as if her fist had hit cotton, not to mention how uncomfortable she was.

    "Jun, I see Bai Xiangru."

    Li Jun was still not interested at first, but when he heard Bai Xiangru's name, he sat up with a shout.

    "Where is she? Is she checking the trash?"

    In his opinion, Bai Xiangru is the kind of person who can't live without their Li family. If she had said a few nice words to him at the beginning, maybe he would still support her, but she left happily, so she can't live now.  Went down, right?

    "she¡­¡­"

    Mrs. Li also hopes that Bai Xiangru will pick up garbage, but does he look like he is picking up garbage? What she cannot accept the most is that since Bai Xiangru left their Li family, the days have become more and more difficult.  alright.

    On the other hand, for the Li family, life is becoming more and more difficult, and every day is getting worse.

    Bai Xiangru must have taken their family home??The luck was all taken away. That shameless man nearly wiped out his family when he was at home. But when he left, he took away all the luck of their family.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Li could not help but curl her lips.

    "The watery girl was looking for something and found a wild man, wearing gold and silver. I heard that the clothes and shoes she was wearing cost thousands of dollars, and the bracelet she was wearing, but it was  Ten million."

    "Son"

    When Mrs. Li thought of tens of millions, her heart felt as if boiling water had been rolled over her. She couldn't calm down no matter what.

    Tens of millions, just a bracelet, carrying tens of millions on your body, what does it feel like, are you not afraid of having your hands chopped off?

    When Li Jun heard that Bai Xiangru had found a man and was living a good life, and even had tens of millions of bracelets, he was first shocked, angry, and then his teeth became sore. For an instant, he felt that there was a big green patch on his head.  of grassland.

    In his heart, Bai Xiangru has always been his woman, whether she is married or divorced. She left him and was only qualified to wash dishes and pick up garbage and beg for food. How could she live a good life and find him?  A rich man can still afford bracelets worth tens of millions.

    "Mom, did you see it wrong?"

    Li Jun sneered.

    "What kind of bracelet worth tens of millions? It's made of plastic. They just want you to see that you are living a good life. Who knows, what kind of pig food are you eating behind your back?"

    Anyway, he just doesn¡¯t believe that if Bai Xiang can live a good life, he will also become rich.

    Old Mrs. Li also wanted to say that it was a bracelet worth tens of millions, but it was obvious that Li Jun didn't want to hear it anymore. He stood up with a cry, walked to the door, and slammed the door hard. Even Old Mrs. Li  I don¡¯t want to deal with it either.

    Mrs. Li originally wanted to talk about the bracelet again, and asked Li Jun to find a way to get the bracelet back to her. She had no way, but Li Jun did. There was no time when Li Jun didn't take care of that woman.  Submissive and clear.

    But now Li Jun doesn¡¯t want her to talk. She has been outside taking pictures of the door for a long time, and Li Jun doesn¡¯t even come out.

    Old Mrs. Li had a lot of things to say, but she didn't say them out, which made her very uncomfortable. When Old Man Li came back, she spoke to the old man in a more embellished and jealous manner. After hearing what Old Mrs. Li said, Old Man Li sat there and kept talking.  smoking.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 This family

    "Old man, how do you think we can get that bracelet?"

    Mrs. Li has been thinking about Bai Xiangru's bracelet since she left the supermarket. In her opinion, it is hers. What thing on Bai Xiangru's body does not belong to the Li family or hers?

    Even if she wanted a piece of her flesh, Bai Xiangru would have to cut one off for her.

    "You are ugly, but you think you are beautiful."

    Old man Li sneered. He had lived for most of his life. Although he didn't like to talk, his eyes could see more clearly than anyone else.

    "Do you think someone who can give away tens of millions of things is an ordinary person? Just a bracelet costs tens of millions. It shows how rich the person behind Bai Xiangru is. I am afraid that this family's property is not worth tens of thousands.  If you use tens of millions to describe it, it¡¯s already hundreds of millions, right?¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of a pig-headed thing like Mrs. Li, still wants to make a bracelet.

    If he's not a rich person, that's fine. Anyway, the bracelet is originally fake and can't be sold for much money. But if he is really rich, an ordinary family like the Li family may not even have one in front of others.  Even small sesame seeds are inferior.

    With only two fingers, you can easily crush them to death.

    "Old man, why did you say that?"

    Old Mrs. Li felt that she had been insulted. She knew that she was not good-looking. When she was young, she was dark and ugly. On the contrary, Old Man Li was tall and fair. When she got married, there were many people.  He said that the two of them were not worthy, and Old Man Li also scolded her every time. He had been scolding her for almost a lifetime.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "I am doing this for the sake of this family. As for your worthless son, can he support our whole family with a thousand yuan a month? No, of the money now, I can take half of it in my hands. It's better."  There is Zhang Xiaohong who spends money like water."

    How could each of these make her so worried? What kind of evil had she done? Why did she take care of the old one, and now she has to take care of the younger one, even her daughter-in-law has to take care of her.

    "Who becomes a mother-in-law and lives like this?"

    "I warn you!"

    Old man Li¡¯s face became unusually dark, ¡°If Bai Xiangru really finds a rich man, you¡¯d better not mess with her.¡±

    Mrs. Li snorted, saying that she had offended him, and she had offended him in the first place.

    "Did you hear what I said?"

    Old man Li really wanted to slap this ignorant old woman to death.

    "heard it."

    Old Mrs. Li¡¯s voice was as perfunctory as possible. Old Li kicked the table with his foot angrily, and the crack made Old Mrs. Li tremble in fright.

    "I said, remember, we can't mess with rich people, and don't forget, you are not her mother-in-law now, you are her enemy."

    And the word "enemy" caused a big bead of sweat to roll down on Old Mrs. Li's forehead without her realizing it.

    How did Li Mengmeng's child die? Even if she refused to admit it, there was no way to deny it. Even if she was the one who caused it, she never thought about killing that child. No matter what, it was their Li family's fault.  Even though she kept saying things like, "Why don't you die, you lose money?", but she just had fun with it, and she really didn't dare to kill anyone.

    "What a retribution!"

    Old man Li kicked the table again, what kind of mess have you made to this good home?

    Mrs. Li really has a lot of things in her stomach, but she can't say anything. Why is it all her business? Didn't they agree to divorce Bai Xiangru in the first place?

    It¡¯s not like their father and son agreed to marry that Zhang Xiaohong.

    Now that life is hard, it becomes her fault.

    Old Man Li didn't want to pay attention to Old Mrs. Li anymore. He felt uncomfortable when he saw that old-skinned face. He also followed his son and locked himself in the room to sleep, not wanting to look at Old Mrs. Li again.  .

    Mrs. Li couldn't get into this room, and she couldn't get into that one either. In the end, she had to sit on the sofa. She got tired just sitting there, sprawled on the sofa and snoring loudly. A family of three,  It doesn't matter where you are, what time it is, or what time it is, just sleep whenever you want.

    As soon as Zhang Xiaohong entered the house, she smelled the smell of stinky feet, and then there was a thunderous snore. When she raised her eyes, she saw LiMy wife was sleeping on the sofa, and she was snoring non-stop. A pair of black feet were also placed on the sofa, and a few flies landed on her feet

    Not to mention how disgusting it is.

    "And Zhang Xiaohong was really disgusted. She didn't want to sit on this sofa anymore. Only a devil would sit on such a dirty sofa.

    She walked to her room and opened the door, only to see that Li Jun was sleeping on his back, just like his mother. There was also a smell of feet in the room. Li Jun worked in a chemical factory and had to sleep every day.  They all have to wear rubber shoes, and their feet have been soaked in rubber shoes for many years, so they smell like rotten fish and shrimp.

    But the taste was a little worse and Zhang Xiaohong didn¡¯t send Zhang Xiaohong away. Zhang Xiaohong directly smashed her bag into Li Jun¡¯s face.

    Li Jun was so frightened that he sat up.

    "Li Jun, I told you, if you don't wash your feet in the future, don't come into the room. It's disgusting!" She walked over with disgust, and took off the bedding that Li Jun had been lying on.  After coming down and forming a ball, he threw it on Li Jun, "Take it out and let your mother clean it up."

    But Li Jun didn¡¯t dare to say even a word, so he could only go out with a smile on his face, hugging the sheets. Soon after, Mrs. Li¡¯s cursing voice came from outside.

    Zhang Xiaohong sneered.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. She offended as much as she could. She really thought she was the one in front of her. She was beaten and scolded by the Li family, just casually rubbing her off, wasn't she?

    She, Zhang Xiaohong, couldn't bear any anger. If the Li family dared to lay a finger on her, she would beat them to death.

    The Li family is almost always full of chaos, but in the Liu family, it is different. People here always get along well with each other. No one is lazy. Even Dabao Bubao has not been a lazy child since he was a child.  When they were a little bit three years old, they washed their handkerchiefs and socks by themselves. Now that they are older, they have to wash their school uniforms.

    In this family, we have always believed that we should do our own things and never leave them to others. Even the nanny in the family does very little work. She usually just cooks, does some homework, and collects food.  Collecting eggs and the like.

    There is no bad-tempered person in the entire Liu family. No, there is one person who has a very bad temper and gets irritable from time to time. That is Dr. Liu. However, although Dr. Liu has a bad temper, he is very reasonable, except for being a bit talkative.  Poisonous, loves to tell the truth, but fortunately, Dr. Liu listens to her husband very much, so even if Liu Liang is about to explode, as long as Zeng Xubai is around, she will immediately change from a bomber to a cute one  little girl.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Another CD

    Just like now, Liu Liang could only look helplessly at the two pregnant women opposite.

    "Is the food over there delicious? Why do you have to come here and steal mine?"

    Liu Liang pursed her lips. She felt like she was going to be bullied to death by two pregnant women. Obviously this was her meal, this was her home, and this was her table, but as soon as it was time for dinner, these two  If you have a big belly, you must arrive on time and grab something to eat with her.

    In the first few days, she never had enough to eat, and most of the things on the table went into the bellies of the two pregnant women. After a few times, she became smarter and asked her aunt to do most of the cooking.  A little more, but it seems that she still underestimated the appetite of these two big-bellied women.

    Why does she feel like she still doesn¡¯t have enough to eat?

    ¡°The food there is not as delicious as the food here.¡±

    Haitang took a bite of Mapo Tofu with satisfaction. This is the taste, so right.

    "Yes," Bai Xiangru was the same, because she knew that Liu Liang always liked spicy food, so she came here to eat. She used to eat more lightly, but now.

    She just likes to eat such sour and spicy things, and Haitang obviously has the same taste as her. They both have the same hobbies and tastes.

    But whether it was made by Cheng Bin or Wen Ting, although the food also contained chili, it still lacked a little flavor, so they came to Liu Liang's place every day to eat.

    Although it was quite embarrassing, they were able to fill their stomachs both times when they came here. However, they couldn't eat enough when they went elsewhere. In the end, they still couldn't bear the craving.  , The skin is getting thicker and thicker. What do you need to do for such a mouthful of food?

    ¡°No, I come here to eat every day and hang out every time.

    It's not surprising that Bai Xiangru arrived. She had nothing to do and helped in the kitchen, but Haitang's identity was a little embarrassing. However, Wen Ting told her that as long as she came to Liu Liang's place, even if it was just a sip of water, she would be treated badly.  There are also benefits to having children.

    Of course Haitang believed it, otherwise, just like Wen Ting's body, which was about to die, all the doctors said that there was no way to save it, just wait to die, they even had coffins and tombstones.  They were all prepared, but they didn't expect that they would meet Liu Liang. It only took Liu Liang a few months to make him completely reborn. Although he is still a little weak now,  But wanting to return to the past is just a matter of time.

    Therefore, Haitang absolutely believes that Liu Liang has such ability. He comes here every day to earn a living, which means he becomes more and more diligent.

    Liu Liang poked at the rice in the bowl and knew that Wen Ting had no good intentions. He had a purpose in not leaving.

    But no matter how purposeful it is, she has to accept it completely and clean up the trouble she caused.

    Besides, it is true that Wen Ting is an old fox, and he will always plot against her, but Haitang is a cute one, so how she raised the big and small babies back then will now raise her own little nephews and nieces, as well as them in the future.  The family's little supporter allows the two of them to eat her health-preserving inner energy while they are still in their stomachs. Anyway, if she doesn't give it to them, it will be wasted.

    that is¡­¡­

    Liu Liang looked at the empty plate on the table and couldn't help but press her forehead again. She was still not a woman. Why was she so edible? She hadn't even taken a few bites, but the food was eaten by the two of them.  The plate was all eaten.

    They are just pregnant, but they have not turned into pigs. But why do their stomachs have such a large capacity?

    The two pregnant women happily finished their meal and then went shopping together. They were pregnant within a few days of each other and had endless things to talk about. They were still strangers because they were almost at the same time.  The pregnancy is now the same as that of biological sisters.

    It¡¯s still the kind of relationship where you can get as close as you want.

    Liu Liang twitched the corners of her mouth, picked up the chopsticks, and ate the dry rice.

    "Hey, there's nothing left."

    The aunt came over and was really surprised when she saw that most of the dishes on the table were empty. At this time, Liu Liang felt that the aunt looked at her as if she were a pig.

    But it¡¯s obvious that she didn¡¯t even take a few bites, okay? All these things were eaten by the two women, so now she can only eat white rice.

    "Auntie, please make more tomorrow."

    Liu Liang stuffed another mouthful of white rice into her mouth, "Those two women are so good at eating, they are about to eat me up."?.  "

    The aunt couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh.

    "Dr. Liu really wants them to come, right?"

    "Hmm"

    Liu Liang snorted, who said it, she didn¡¯t want to.

    "They are here, and Dr. Liu's food is delicious."

    Liu Liang really wanted to say that her meal really didn¡¯t taste good at all. She didn¡¯t even see it. She didn¡¯t even get a slice of green onion, so she could only eat dry rice.

    ¡°Doctor Liu, there are still some dishes in the kitchen, do you want to eat them?¡±

    Seeing that Liu Liang only ate white rice, the aunt felt a little aggrieved, so she couldn't help but ask her. There were not many dishes, and there was some left at noon. If it was not enough, she would go to Zhou Lanping to pick some later.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Auntie.¡±

    Liu Liang put the bowl down and was waiting for the new vegetables to be fried. She really couldn't swallow the white rice. Now even if she is given a vegetable leaf, she will feel the fragrance.

    And the aunt really just fried her a plate of vegetables, but the good thing is that although it is fried vegetables, the aunt's skills are very good. Even if it is just fried vegetables, she can always fry them in her hands.  A different flavor comes out.

    On the second day, Liu Liang finally learned the previous lesson. She gave herself a portion of the dish in advance. No matter how the two pregnant women grabbed her, it had nothing to do with her. She only had to guard her own.  This small portion will do.

    ??????????? Really speaking, Cao Cao is here. The smell of the rice cooked by the aunt is very appetizing. Those two are pregnant women who are used to eating rice. How could they not come?

    The two of them entered the door almost at the same time. I don¡¯t know if it was due to an appointment or because their noses were getting better and better.

    Liu Liang quietly and elegantly ate the small portion of food in front of her. No matter how much the two people ate, it was none of her business. It was best to clear the plates and save waste.

    When she finished eating, when she raised her eyes, the corners of her eyes twitched.

    As expected

    It¡¯s a CD again.

    "Doctor Liu, please help me see if I have eaten too much and my stomach is a little full."

    Haitang embarrassedly put her wrist in front of Liu Liang.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615 That ugly vase

    Liu Liang was really reluctant. He put his fingers on her wrist and gave her half of the health-preserving internal energy. As for asking if she had eaten enough, wasn't this nonsense? Half of the dishes on the table were all imported.  If it reaches her stomach, can it still hold up? Isn't it really a bottomless pit?

    She gave Bai Xiangru another half portion, and now she didn¡¯t even have any left.

    Until she took back her hand, Haitang was still waiting eagerly, probably waiting for her answer.

    "Don't you have any idea whether you can hold on or not?"

    Liu Liang pointed to the empty plates on the table. All the food for four people went into your stomachs.

    Haitang laughed unhappily, "I've been very hungry all day, so I couldn't help it."

    Bai Xiangru also kept nodding, "That's right."

    "If it's enough, why don't you go out for a walk? Digestion depends on the individual, not me. How capable can I be without digesting?"

    After the two of them got the answer, they left happily. They went to Xinghe for a walk and a look around to digest their food. Although there was really no place to go here and it wasn't an excessive tourist attraction.  But I have to say that Xinghe is a good place to eat.

    By the way, why are they so edible?

    Only then did Liu Liang think of this problem. There seemed to be something wrong. Although pregnant women always eat a lot, it was impossible for them to eat so much. And when she thought of Zhou Lanping when she was pregnant with the baby, she seemed to feel that at first  At that time, I didn't eat much, but later my food intake increased. It seemed that it was also because of the healthy internal energy she gave me.

    ¡°Could it be that those are for nourishing internal energy, and she accidentally gave too much, which made the children grow too fast, so they need more nutrients to grow up quickly.

    If this is the case, then it would be better to have less in the future. She doesn¡¯t want to overthrow the situation too much.

    Liu Liang opened the door, walked into her room, lay down on the big bed, rolled over, but then sat up again. She seemed to have forgotten something, which was quite important.

    It wasn¡¯t until Zeng Xubai came back, and when she saw Zeng Xubai, she remembered what on earth she had forgotten?

    ¡°Take out that ugly vase and let me take a look.¡±

    Liu Liang had forgotten about the vase. It had been two months since they came back from Fengchuan, but she had never thought about the antiques they had bought.

    Mainly because she had been treating Wen Ting's illness, and the hospital was a little busy, so she really forgot about approving antiques.

    Of course, she even forgot about the gray vase. That vase was given to her little grandpa. Considering that her little grandpa¡¯s birthday is next month, it¡¯s a good thing she thought of it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give this vase.  out.

    Zeng Xubai followed the instructions and took out the ugly vase Liu Liang bought. This time they went to Fengchuan and found a lot of vases, as well as wooden furniture, including some large vases, but they were all brightly colored.  It is also beautifully shaped.

    But if it¡¯s ugly, there¡¯s only one.

    It looks very ordinary, and there are no patterns on the surface. The whole thing is blue-gray, like the color of cement, without any characteristics. Of course, I can tell by visual inspection that it is not very valuable, otherwise, it would not be placed in the corner.  Inside, it was covered with dust, and no one wanted it.

    Zeng Xubai took out the gray vase.

    The vase is quite tall, even taller than Liu Liang's.

    Liu Liang came over and touched here and there. There was no dust on the vase. It should have been specially treated by Zeng Xubai, but the color was still gray.

    Gray soil.

    It¡¯s gray and ugly.

    This is a kind of dirty gray, not high-end at all, and of course it is not as good as other people's Stone Age things. At least, there is some ancient historical charm in it, but this vase really looks like it is made of mud.

    "I've rubbed it, and it's still the same color."

    Zeng Xubai stepped forward and placed his hand on the vase.

    "Are you sure your little grandpa will like it when it's so gray?"

    Zeng Xubai knew that Uncle Gao was also a lover of antiques, and of course his taste was not low. Would he really like such a vase that looked like it was made of mud?

    But Zeng Xubai felt that as long as it was a gift from Liu Liang, he would definitely like it very much. After all, the Liu family only had a girl like Liu Liang. Let alone a vase made of clay, I was afraid that Liu Liang would really give one.A piece of clay, I believe that person will also like it. For him, it is no longer important whether it is a gift or not, but the important thing is the thought.

    It can make a junior remember his birthday. I have to say that just remembering this is already very satisfying for the elderly.

    Liu Liang moved closer to the vase again. She thought she could not make a mistake. This was an antique, a real antique. As for whether it was born gray or whether there was something inside, she didn't know yet, but her intuition told her that this  It's the same as Gu Kaizhi's original painting, which was covered in dust.

    "I think grandpa will like it."

    She nodded seriously, "That's it."

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair and said, "Okay, whatever you say will be whatever it is. However, I still feel that you can give her another gift."

    "Then help me choose one again." This time, Liu was so pretty that she didn't object. Obviously, the gray vase still hurt her self-confidence, but she knew that eggs can't be put in one basket.

    So she had to be prepared with both hands.

    As for this vase, when she was free, she tried it using the method Gu Kaizhi painted. She still didn't believe it. Could her eyesight really be so bad?

    Early the next morning, before dawn, Liu Liang had already woken up. Zeng Xubai beside him was still asleep. Liu Liang took the phone and looked at the time. It was only after five o'clock, which was still early.  .

    "What, can't you sleep?"

    Zeng Xubai took away the mobile phone from Liu Liang's hand and put it aside. He wanted to sleep for a while, otherwise he would be too lazy to go to work.

    Liu Liang wanted to say that even if she didn't sleep at night, she would still be very energetic, but in the end she still held Zeng Xubai's arm, and fell asleep again not long after.

    Well, for her, the vase and going to work are not as important as getting a good night's sleep.

    Anyway, if you want to figure out the matter about the vase, you have plenty of time. She is not in a hurry, and neither is the vase.

    The time Liu Liang wanted to wait was three days later, which happened to be her holiday. She locked herself in the basement early in the morning and stared at the gray vase in a daze for a long time.

    "Isn't it possible?"

    Liu Liang still didn't believe it. She put her head close to the vase again. When she closed her eyes, she could clearly feel the mellow sense of time. She put her forehead on the vase, so strong.  Li's feelings, at least, are from the Tang and Song Dynasties.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 This is Yituo Niba

    As we all know, the colors of the Tang Dynasty were already very bright, and the Ming Dynasty was quite open, so the creativity in art was also strong.

    There is no reason why it would be such a gray vase.

    "No, I have to try again."

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t believe it. One day, she made a mistake. She added twice as much ambrosia to the water this time, and it almost became mushy.

    She started to wipe the vase with these, but after wiping it over and over, it was still dusty. She wiped it over again, and it was still dusty. She did not believe in evil, and she wiped it here and there from morning to noon, and it was all dusty.  The skin on my fingers peeled off, but in the end the vase was still gray.

    "No rush, no rush."

    Liu Liang closed her eyes and took deep breaths several times. This was a large vase that she had high hopes for, and it was also the most proud thing she bought from Fengchuan.

    It will be like Gu Kaizhi's painting. She bought a unique treasure at the lowest price. Even if it is donated, it will still be her pride.

    But this time, could it be possible that she hit a brick wall?

    ¡°Well, no.

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t give up. Anyway, the day after tomorrow was the fifteenth day. She went to ask the master, and he would definitely have a good idea.

    She put the vase away. Although she comforted herself in her heart, it was still quite uncomfortable.

    It wasn't until she received a call from Zeng Xubai, saying that he would take her out for a meal that she suddenly became energetic. Regardless of whether it was flowers or vases, it was not the time to cook, and it was not important to cook well.  .

    After she finished a delicious meal and bought a bunch of things, because of the unpleasantness of the vase, she bought them all in one fell swoop.

    Sure enough, there is nothing in the world that makes people more happy than cooking, and there is no shopping that feels more healing. And experts have said that women who love shopping usually have higher IQs.

    Her intelligence is used for doing business, so she doesn¡¯t want to think about the vase anymore.

    She put aside the matter of the vase for the time being. Every day was the same. The hospital was still here. Whenever she had nothing to do, she would talk to two pregnant women and give some spiritual energy to the children in their bellies. Time was up.  It went by quite quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, the day of fifteen has arrived.

    Liu Liang bought a lot of good things, and she brought them all to Qingyue. Qingyue nodded, obviously very satisfied with the things Liu Liang brought this time, especially when she returned them.  He brought a bunch of videotapes with him, including countless movies and TV shows. Oh, and he loved watching that Gege the most. Although the times were different, the things expressed were the same.

    By the way, what he likes most is that nanny, a real woman.

    "Master, I have something to ask you for help."

    Liu Liang took out the vase. Although she had forgotten about the vase in the past few days, it was only temporary. If the vase matter was not resolved for a day, she would feel unhappy.

    This is not true. She has no choice but to ask Qingyue for help. She also bought a bunch of things and spent all her salary. Is it easy for her?

    Fortunately, she has a husband, otherwise, her pockets would probably be cleaner than her face.

    Qingyue glanced at the lump of mud, then looked at Liu Liang for a long time like an idiot, but still rolled her eyes.

    "What are you doing with a piece of mud?"

    "It's not mud?"

    Liu Liang will never admit it. This is not a piece of mud, and it is certainly not a vase. This is her vision and her wisdom.

    "What is it if it's not mud?"

    Qingyue stroked her sleeves and said, "If it's mud, it's mud. If it's so gray and ugly, what else is it if it's not mud?"

    "Master, this is an antique vase I bought."

    Liu Liangbian pursed her lips and said, "It cost a lot of money."

    "vase?"

    Qingyue smiled coldly, "It looks a bit like a vase, but your taste is really bad."

    "Maybe there is a layer of dust behind the gray ball."

    Liu Liang still believes that her vision is good. This is a dusty pearl, just like Gu Kaizhi's painting. Under such an ordinary or even ugly appearance, there must be a perfect and charming person.  The connotation of wonder.

    But why does she always feel a little bad?

      "There is mud on the front, back, left and right."

    Qingyue didn't even want to take another look at the vase. Such an ugly thing was a loss for his eyes. He likes bright things, especially glass. Now he only eats in glass bowls. For things like mud,  After burning it out, I really don¡¯t have the slightest interest in it now.

    "Master, why don't you take a look?"

    It¡¯s not that Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe it, she hugged the vase tightly, as if she was hugging her weak and innocent self.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    "You may be mistaken, but is it a teacher association?"

    Qingyue gave her a big look. How could he, Qingyue, be such a blind person like Liu Liang?

    "But I obviously feel a deep sense of weight."

    This feeling was so strong that it couldn't be wrong. She used this feeling of hers, or it could be said to be intuition, to buy a lot of good things. This was how she bought the painting by Gu Kaizhi.  Although it has been donated now and does not belong to her, she still feels very proud.

    ¡°At that time, I only had an embryonic shape, and I didn¡¯t have time to color it.¡±

    Qingyue shook her sleeves and said, "I'm out. Remember to bring me some glass bowls next time. I want to give them away."

    Liu Liang ""

    Who has deceived her?

    "Remember what I said."

    Qingyue warned again, "Don't forget it."

    Liu Liang took note of it, but she still knew very well that as a door-knocking master, there was no way he could give away any good things to others in vain. His favorite thing to do was to pile those good things into a pile.

    Make others jealous and slanderous, even if you don¡¯t know how to touch it, let others touch it.

    After Qingyue left, Liu Liang touched his vase for a long time, feeling that his heart was aching.

    You said you are so ugly, but you just need to be mentally beautiful.

    "As a result, you have been ugly from head to toe, from ancient times to today. Tell me, how did you survive?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to hold the vase and cry loudly, mourning the money she had spent. Of course, the most unacceptable thing was that this ugly thing was really just a pile of mud.

    It¡¯s still ugly and unsightly mud.

    Forget it, she put away the vase. If there is mud again, it is still mud from the Song Dynasty or Tang Dynasty. No matter how ugly or worthless, it is still an antique.

    Although this antique is a bit ugly and has no characteristics, when she gets back, she will donate this ugly vase. I wonder if they will want it?

    Maybe you can also study the firing process of these ancient vases. This one is just not colored, but the real ones are made of ancient clay and the wisdom of ancient people.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 A little expert in digging grass

    Well, we are here anyway.

    Liu Liang clapped her hands and prepared to dig grass. Although she had already saved a lot, she still wanted to save some more, otherwise she would not be able to dig anymore when she gets old.

    ??While she is young and has the opportunity, dig more. This can be regarded as a good thing that she left for the future generations, something that cannot be bought with money.

    She carried a bamboo basket on her back and a small shovel, and resigned herself to her fate as a grass digger. She thought that her dignified Dr. Liu was now a big shot in the hospital, even if he just stamped his feet, he was a big shot who could alert everyone. He was actually here.  It's pitiful to think about digging grass all over the mountains and plains.

    She dug grass for a month and dried it in the sun. She harvested more than a dozen sacks of powder, as well as the powder grinding machine she sent here. Several solar generators were installed here.  She bought them at a high price. The mountain is ventilated and has plenty of sunlight, so these generators are completely sufficient for their lives.

    Although the top of the mountain is still the top of the mountain before, Liu Liang has been adding things to it and renovating it several times over the years, which has completely changed the look of the place.

    Except that the outside still has the same appearance as before, everything else is full of modern atmosphere. Even the kitchen uses induction cookers and washes with solar energy. Of course, what makes her feel most satisfied is nothing else.  It's a flush toilet, which is of course Qingyue's favorite.

    People eat whole grains, so how could there be no reincarnation of grains? As long as you eat, you have to go to the toilet. In the past, most of the toilets on the mountains were built against the mountains. Although they were considered clean, there were always spores.  The smell is not very pleasant, and the buttocks are quite cold. Since they have a flush toilet, they can enjoy it from now to a thousand years later.

    It has to be said that the wisdom of the ancients was not low, but the things that modern people can come up with are also interesting. After all, they are all the result of thousands of years of human wisdom.

    Liu Liang threw dozens of sacks of herbal powder into the ring, preparing to dig up the next time he came over.

    When I opened my eyes again, it was already bright outside

    Liu Liang sighed. After being away for a month, it really felt like she had been away for a year. It was also a shame that she had been through this for most of the years, and she had long been used to it, going back and forth between the two eras.  Otherwise, you will really get nervous.

    "well¡­¡­"

    She sighed.

    Suddenly, the person next to her moved and put his hands on her shoulders and hugged her from behind.

    And at this moment, Liu Liang felt that her whole heart was warming up. It was still very warm. It was so warm that she wanted to cry.

    I haven¡¯t seen him for a month and I really miss him.

    She clenched Zeng Xubai's big hand on her waist, and couldn't help but move closer to him. His body temperature was ironing her, and his breath was on the side of her neck.

    It was so good. She closed her eyes and enjoyed every minute, every move, every breath.

    "I asked someone to identify it."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips.

    "The results of it?"

    Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang had an unusual feeling for that vase, and he spent all his good holidays with that vase.

    "It's mud."

    Liu Liang wanted to cry when she thought of Qingyue's disgusted look at the beginning and the silly look he looked at her.

    She is so blind that she actually bought a piece of mud.

    "Experts say that it is indeed an antique." Liu Liang was about to die of frustration, "It is just a work that failed to be fired by the ancients. It didn't even have a good color, and I don't know how it was passed down to this day.  "

    "But no matter how antique it is, there is no denying the fact that it is just a piece of mud, and it is ugly."

    "Qin bricks and Han tiles are also very valuable."

    Zeng Xubai didn't laugh at her. After all, Liu Liang's vision was still there. Her vision was unique and precise. Although the vase was not as long as expected, it was just like what Liu Liang said.  In that case, it is still something that has existed in the world for more than a thousand years.

    Maybe it¡¯s not beautiful, maybe it¡¯s a little unsatisfactory.

    But compared to those fakes, fakes, and refurbished ones, they are much more precious.

    "I don't know if I can return it. Do you have three guarantees?"

    Only then did Liu Liang remember that the ancestor of these antiques still lived next door to his house. Seeing that she was so good to him, including food and accommodation, he would have to get her three packages no matter what, such as nothing.  Reasons for return and so on.

    "You want to?  "

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang with a smile, "He will be very happy to return it to you."

    "I won't give him an advantage," Liu Liang snorted, "What he owes me can only be repaid in favor, and he will have to repay it for the rest of his life. After he has repaid it, his son will also have to repay it. Anyway, I won't let him.  It¡¯s so easy to return the favor.¡±

    From now on, they will go to the dark street every year to look for good things. They must buy up all the good things in the dark street. Of course, she will also stay in the presidential suite in the dark street, and she will also need queen-style service.  .

    With a vase, I just want to send her away, no way.

    ¡°Besides, Little Wen is still feeding on her health-preserving inner energy. He will definitely be stronger than me when he is born. This will also prevent Anjie from losing his life and disappearing from the world.

    ¡°Let future generations know that there is a place like Dark Street, so that this thousand-year heritage can be inherited and passed down.

    Think about it this way.

    Liu Liang felt that she was not bothered about the vase anymore. In fact, she was not bothered about the vase, she just felt a little embarrassed. It turned out that Dr. Liu was not invincible, nor was he invincible, nor could he succeed in everything he bought.

    This time she fell from the sky, but it also made her even closer to popularity.

    It¡¯s not a bad thing at all.

    On the contrary, it should be considered a good thing. No matter who makes her drift, she will drift away. If she drifts further, she will not be able to pull her back.

    ¡°What should I do with that vase?¡±

    Liu Liang turned over, like an octopus, hugging Zeng Xubai tightly. She couldn't see it anyway.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to contact the Cultural Relics Bureau.¡±

    Zeng Xubai patted Liu Liang on the shoulder, they should need it.

    Rather than Liu Liang smashing the vase or throwing it into the vegetable patch and using it as decoration, Zeng Xubai still felt that it would be better to send them to the place where they should be sent. He had a few other things here, and he would also  Sending them over together can be regarded as some good deeds they did. Those treasures were sent back to where they should be.

    "So be it."

    Liu Liang originally had this plan. In fact, she had another plan. She actually asked Zeng Xubai to guess the correct answer. She was planning to throw it into the grass over Zhou Lanping's side. It could be pressed with plastic paper.  What.

    "Go to sleep."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618 She was picked up

    Zeng Xubai kissed her forehead, "It's only four o'clock now, I can still sleep for a few more hours."

    "Yes," Liu Liang responded, and fell asleep not long after. Although she was really not sleepy at all. After a month of training, she had adjusted her sleep to the best, and she was not too sleepy.

    But in the end she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already bright outside. Of course, she still went to work and was the same servant of the people today.

    Zeng Xubai made a special trip to the Cultural Relics Bureau with a vase.

    Although Liu Jingyan dislikes that mud vase as much as it is an eyesore now, it is a treasure when it comes to the Cultural Relics Bureau. It is still a more important treasure than ordinary cultural relics, because ancient artifacts can be found in it.  craft culture at that time.

    When Liu Liang found out about this, she was still a little puzzled.

    How good of eyesight do they have that they can actually find culture and craftsmanship in a piece of mud? Liu Liang has touched that vase no less than a hundred times. Looking left and right, it is still mud.

    Maybe they have different observations and focuses. Zeng Xubai actually doesn't know. After all, he is not a cultural relic worker. However, he knows that for them, antiques are not only appreciation but also research. What they study is  The object itself, but what is also studied is the era of the object, as well as the culture and background of the era.

    To Liu Liang, that vase is like mud, something she can¡¯t wait to return, but to cultural relic workers, it is an important document that they can study for several years.

    Liu Liang nodded. Although she didn't quite understand it yet, it was a worry for her. Just send the vase away, which would save her from getting upset if she saw him.

    As for the birthday gift for the little grandpa, Zeng Xubai helped pick another one. Liu Liang expressed that he was very satisfied. Zeng Xubai had a good taste and the things he picked out would definitely be good. Fortunately, he had thought of it at the beginning.  Otherwise, she might still be confused about what to give her little grandpa now.

    "When my grandpa passed his birthday, she couldn't go there in person.

    "You'd better not go."

    Zhou Lanping frowned. When he saw Liu Liang's reluctant look, he knew that she wanted to go. Those who loved going out were just wandering around.

    ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t I go?¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand, why even Bai Xiangru, a pregnant woman with a big belly, could go, but she couldn¡¯t?

    "You can't go."

    Zhou Lanping's face darkened, "If you go, I don't know how many people will be saved. The most important thing for a doctor is to save people. This is your bounden duty, not for fun."

    Liu Liang ""

    She regrets becoming a doctor.

    The whole family went to meet Uncle Gao in the neighboring market with gifts. Even Fang Yuan, the cheap nephew, went, but Liu Liang, the dear niece, couldn't go.

    She was immediately thrown down, and Liu Liang tugged at the corner of her mouth.

    "Auntie, I must have picked it up in the trash can outside."

    Auntie just covered her mouth and laughed until her stomach ached.

    Liu Liang also recognized her smile, and it was her honor to make others smile.

    Early in the morning, there was no one at home. Even Zeng Xubai went to Gao's house to work as a driver for her mother-in-law, so she was the only one in the whole family.

    Today, even the steamed buns are not very fragrant.

    Liu Liang was eating steamed buns while walking, but at the door, she met Wen Ting.

    "Does Dr. Liu have to go to work?"

    Wen Ting is just like his name. When he was sick, he was just a white chicken with no characteristics at all. But now that he is well, he is a handsome young man with a classical temperament. Liu Liang just doesn't like him. He is a bit weak and bookish.  .

    She prefers someone who is tall, handsome, cold and sassy, ??like her husband, who can beat up gangsters, beat up bad guys, and cook a bowl of noodles.

    To put it bluntly, her current aesthetics are all based on Zeng Xubai. Others really can't get into her eyes, not at all.

    Liu Liang took another bite of the bun, isn¡¯t it obvious?  If she doesn't go to work, how can she go to play? If she can play, she will go to Gao's house in Linshi. Is it still useful to eat buns here?

    Fortunately, Liu Liang knew Wen Qi well. Although this person was full of calculations, he had a good heart. Of course, he didn't have any bad intentions towards their family. Otherwise, Liu Liang really thought that this guy was deliberately mocking her.  Abandoned.

    So, sheNot angry, not at all.

    But in fact, Wen Ting clearly felt that Liu Liang was feeling depressed for a moment, and for a moment, he felt that Liu Liang was chewing him like a bun. How could this feeling be so disturbing?  My scalp is numb.

    "By the way, Doctor Liu, there's something I almost forgot to tell you."

    Wen Ting touched his nose and thought to himself, this person's temperament is really unstable. Now that Zeng Xubai is away, no one will give this person any favors, so it is best for him to appear in front of her less often.

    "whats the matter?"

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time, "There are still ten minutes left for you."

    She went out for fifteen minutes today, mainly because she had previously said that if Bai was here, she would kiss and hug him, but now her husband leaves her to play alone, so she is fine staying at home.  , I took a bun and prepared to eat it while walking instead of running.

    So the best thing is that this person can finish the matter in ten minutes, and she can run to the hospital in a while, otherwise she will not be able to fly there.

    "We found people from the Wu family."

    Wen Tingtu straightened his voice and the expression on his face became much more aggressive.

    Liu Liang took a bite of the bun and thought, in fact, this is the true face of this person. The Lord of the Dark Street, he really can't be deceived by his appearance. At first glance, he really feels that he is a harmless person.  A weak scholar doesn't have much lethality, but don't forget that he can be regarded as the master of a street, not just because his father and his grandfather Zeng Jin were also the masters of a street, but because of his own ability  Not bad either.

    Yes, it's really not bad. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hold on for several years with that broken body. If it were an ordinary person, he would have hanged himself or jumped into the river. With that kind of injury, living is a kind of torture. Breathing  It's just a pain.

    It¡¯s a shame that he was able to live for so long, and finally waited for her.

    She, Liu Liang, is such a good person.

    Also, she narrowed her eyes. There had been no news about the Wu family for so long. She also tried her best to check, but she never found any trace. Even Xu Jiajia has become very well-behaved in recent days.  Living on three o'clock and one line, she was not a member of the Xuanmen, nor was Zeng Xubai, so they didn't understand the affairs of the Xuanmen, so they really had no idea what to do.

    And now, there is news about the Wu family?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619 This is the Life Extension Pill

    Also, she narrowed her eyes. There had been no news about the Wu family for so long. She also tried her best to check, but she never found any trace. Even Xu Jiajia has become very well-behaved in recent days.  Living on three o'clock and one line, she was not a member of the Xuanmen, nor was Zeng Xubai, so they didn't understand the affairs of the Xuanmen, so they really had no idea what to do.

    And now, there is news about the Wu family?

    "where are they?"

    Liu Liang finished the last bite of the buns, took out a tissue from her body, and wiped her fingers one by one.

    "The ancestral home of the Wu family."

    This is what Wen Ting found out recently. He has been checking for a long time. He has checked all the places where the ancestors and grandsons of the witch trade can go, but there is always news. It was not until recently when he thought of Wu Ai's ancestral house that he found out.  The ancestors and grandsons of Wu Xing are all here.

    Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place.

    The first place they went to was the ancestral home of the Wu family, but they found nothing. At that time, the two ancestors and grandsons of the Wu family were probably on their way to the ancestral home, so they had just left, but they came back.  , so he also escaped his pursuit.

    It¡¯s only now that we got the news.

    "Returned to the Wu family?"

    Liu Liang frowned slightly, "Is there no reason?"

    Doesn¡¯t the wizard like to run around outside, sell his life-extending pills, or whatever, he doesn¡¯t make any money anymore, so he goes back to his hometown to farm?

    "The news we found out is that they are practicing."

    Wen Ting hugged his arms tightly, which was actually a bit strange. He had met Wu Xing a few times, and apart from taking some of his medicine and getting heavier and heavier, he didn't know much about the rest.

    ????????????????? However, the Wu Xing is not an unknown person. After all, the Wu family started out with elixirs. In the past few years, it can be considered that they have made all their money. The Wu Xing has never chosen to practice like this time, and they still don¡¯t go out for several months.

    Wu Xing has a worrying character. Although his cultivation is not bad, he is very utilitarian, so he is doomed.  It is impossible for him to become a top master. Just like him, the affairs of the dark street made him a little helpless, but fortunately, he survived. He will have his own child soon, and his child will definitely become a master of Xuanmen.  The best among monks.

    It¡¯s also because of the person in front of me.

    ????????? Inexplicably, it makes him feel different and something he can rely on.

    ¡° If Liu Liang knew that Wen Ting had such a high opinion of her, she might be really proud of herself for several days, and she would be nicer to Wen Ting, and would not treat other people¡¯s eyes as their eyes, or their noses as their noses.

    Being praised like this, she still treated her like a master. The kind of respect and gratitude from the bottom of her heart was just like, well, the same as those little interns in her hospital. Which one of them didn't think about it eagerly?  If she were to take it with her, this would be the look in their eyes.

    In short, it made her feel very transparent.

    "You think, is it useful for a person who has destroyed his Dantian to continue practicing?"

    Liu Liang leaned against the wall behind her, counting the time in her mind. Fifteen minutes have passed. Five minutes have passed, and there are still ten minutes left. There is enough time. She is not a person who talks nonsense, and Wen Ting does not seem to be a very good person either.  What nonsense.

    So, there is enough time.

    "are you talking about me?"

    Wen Ting suddenly raised the corners of his lips, showing no trace of pity for himself. It was as if the previous events were not something he had experienced, nor had he experienced any pain or suffering.

    That was just a nightmare. Those days when life was worse than death have now been completely forgotten bit by bit. Today, he is living a good life.

    "Once you have injured your Dantian, you really can no longer practice."

    Liu Liang still doesn¡¯t believe it. She has a way, but maybe others don¡¯t. The Wu family may have some strange people or magic pills, so there is always some uncertainty in her heart.

    Wen Ting smiled bitterly.

    "I also injured my Dantian at the beginning. From the age of nineteen to the time I was twenty-six, during the seven years that I worked so hard, the power of the dark streets was greater than you imagine. I almost visited them all.  I have also found many people from all over the country. It can be said that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I have never thought of giving up."

    Thousands of years of dark streets cannot be destroyed in his hands, so no matter how painful it is, he has endured it.

    "Seven years."

    He smiled, "There has been no cure for seven years. Do you think there would be anyone besides you? If I could really find someone else, I would have already found someone. I wouldn't have waited until two months ago. It would have been worse.  One lifeHuh.  "

    "If he hadn't met Liu Liang, he would have been a stick in loess and a lonely grave, and there would never be a dark street again in this world.

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and checked the time. She had to go to work and there was not enough time.

    ¡°I¡¯m still bothering you over there, please pay more attention.¡±

    Liu Liang stood up straight. She was still not at ease about what happened to the Wu family. That was her number one enemy and the enemy who had suffered losses for her. Although she had done some tricks secretly, she didn't  Until we get firm information, everything is possible.

    And the safety of her and her family cannot be guaranteed.

    Xu Jiajia is really good at finding such an enemy for her. When she takes care of the Wu family, she will kill Xu Jiajia. If she can't kill her, she won't feel better either.

    She still wants to marry the Ling family, and she also wants to be the daughter-in-law of the Ling family. It doesn¡¯t matter who Ling Shiyang is or what second generation he is. She wants to marry Xu Jiajia, let¡¯s just dream about it.

    If a woman like Xu Jiajia lives a good life, she, Liu Liang, will not live a good life.

    "Okay," Wen Ting agreed, "Don't worry, I will keep a close eye on you over there. As long as there is news, I will notify you as soon as possible."

    "Thanks."

    Liu Liang¡¯s words were sincere, kindness is kindness, affection is affection, she understood.

    Wen Ting smiled and said nothing. In fact, thanking her was really too strong. To be honest, he owed her more. After all, his life, his future heirs, and the thousand-year foundation of the dark street were all.  It's all thanks to her.

    Liu Liang was originally going to leave, but after walking a few steps, she turned back again. She found something in Lin's bag and stuffed it into Wen Ting's hand.

    ¡°One pill a month is enough for you to eat for several years.¡±

    And the Wen Ting she gave was an improved patent medicine. Didn't she dig several sacks of ambrosia grass? Now that she has a lot of food, she gave it so generously. Otherwise, if such a pure medicine was like before,  , no matter how good the relationship is, it is enough to give one or two. Even to Mr. Huo, she always gives very little. It can be said that she is generous and cannot be more generous.

    Wen Ting clenched the medicine bottle in his hand.

    "This medicine"

    "Well," Liu Liang thought for a moment, "you can call it longevity pill."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620 Liu Chaoren is famous throughout the hospital

    She half-truthfully said, as for whether you believe it or not, it depends on Wen Qi himself, but this is indeed a life-extending pill. It is not the kind of living dead, flesh and bones, but it can strengthen the body. Take more  , he can gradually change his physique. In addition, Wen Ting is a Xuanmen monk, so he can absorb the best effects of these medicines.

    Whether it is good food or not, he will know it as soon as he eats it.

    Liu Liang raised her wrist to check the time again, and began to act like a woman like the wind.

    She ran to the hospital at a sprint speed of 100 meters.

    "How many units are there today?"

    Liu Liang asked Xiao Wu, since she started working ten times a day, the hospital really no longer regards her as a human being, but as a superwoman. No, she is not a human being.

    "Wutai."

    Xiao Wu stretched out a hand.

    "Dr. Liu, are you going to pack them together or separately?"

    Packing means completing five surgeries in one go. According to Liu Liang's records, five surgeries are very easy for her to complete. If Liu Chaoren can't even complete five surgeries, then she doesn't deserve to be called Liu Chaoren.  .

    As for the separation, it is two stations in the morning and three stations in the afternoon, or three stations in the morning and two stations in the afternoon. This allocation will be easier for Liu Liang, and when there is no operation, she can also go for other surgeries.  things.

    However, Liu Liang seems to like to pack things more. She likes to finish everything in one go. In this way, she has nothing to worry about, and her workload for the day is also overfulfilled. This is a good thing for her, of course.  It is also an affirmation of her working ability.

    So Liu Liang finally chose to complete these five surgeries at one time.

    "good."

    Xiao Wu knows it, so he just needs to make arrangements first.

    The five surgeries were simpler than what Liu Liang had imagined. Of course, the completion time of the surgeries was also very short. She had completed the five surgeries in less than two hours in the morning.

    When she came out of the operating room, she happened to meet two doctors talking. In fact, she didn't mean to eavesdrop. She just happened to pass by, and their voices were a bit loud, so she heard them.  .

    "Doctor Qin, could you please cover half a day's work for me?"

    A female doctor asked the person in front of her carefully.

    Because she didn¡¯t say hello in advance, it was a bit inconvenient to ask for temporary leave now, but something suddenly happened at home, and she had to go back and deal with it in person.

    But here in the hospital, she couldn¡¯t ask for leave, so she had no choice but to come over and ask for help.

    This Doctor Qin usually has the best relationship with her, and she is not very familiar with other people, and Doctor Qin happens to have nothing to do in the afternoon. She guessed that she would not refuse.

    this.

    Doctor Qin looked a little embarrassed.

    "Dr. Luo, I'm really sorry. I have something to do in the afternoon, so I may not be able to cover your shift."

    "forget about it."

    Dr. Luo smiled awkwardly, and did not force Dr. Qin. After all, they are all doctors, and they all know how rare the holidays in the hospital are. It is a duty to help, and it is a duty not to help.

    She has no moral reason to kidnap people.

    Dr. Qin may also be afraid that Dr. Luo will mention the matter of substitute work again, so he leaves with a few excuses, leaving Dr. Luo standing there, becoming more and more embarrassed. In fact, there is no need to be so afraid, really.

    Having been rejected once just now, it was impossible for her to say it a second time now. However, she thought that her relationship with Dr. Qin would have to change properly in the future. After all, they could not really be friends with each other.

    She didn¡¯t blame Dr. Qin for not covering her shift. Originally, she really didn¡¯t expect him to agree to her request. Maybe he had something to do, or maybe he wasn¡¯t feeling well. There were countless possibilities that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cover her shift.

    She just couldn't accept that Dr. Qin was hiding her like a virus. After all, they had known each other for such a long time. They should have understood each other, that is to say, they should know that she, Luo Mei, was not that kind of person.  A stalkerish temperament.

    "It's so unkind."

    She sighed and prepared to think of some solutions. If she really didn¡¯t know, she would go find the dean. She just didn¡¯t know if the dean was still in the hospital today.

    And at this moment, when she saw Liu Liang behind her, she was shocked.

    "Doctor Liu, it's you, when did you come?"

    Dr. Luo doesn¡¯tShe said goodbye to her hair intentionally, and she was also thinking about whether this person knew what happened, saw and heard what happened just now, but she thought about it again, even if they saw it, it would be nothing, they just asked someone to cover the shift.  , it¡¯s just rejection, it¡¯s nothing shameful.

    "Doctor Luo needs to find someone to take over the shift?"

    Liu Liang did hear it, word for word. Of course, she also knew about the undercurrent between the two.

    Dr. Luo is quite popular in the hospital, especially with Dr. Qin, but now it seems that these two people are not that good, right?

    "yes."

    Dr. Luo smiled sheepishly again, "Something happened at home, and I needed to go back once, but I haven't had any leave recently, so I couldn't take it, so I asked Dr. Qin to help me get off work, but who knows, Dr. Qin doesn't have much time.  "

    "You go."

    Liu Liang put her hands in her pockets.

    This sentence, "Let's go," made Dr. Luo feel weird for a few seconds.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? out??

    "However, the brain structure of geniuses has always been different from others, and she can understand it.

    Just when she passed Liu Liang, she heard Liu Liang's words coming from the back of her head, "I will tell the dean."

    "kindness?"

    Dr. Luo doesn¡¯t understand, what should he tell the dean?

    "I'll cover for you."

    Liu Liang took her hand out of her pocket.

    "you help me?"

    Dr. Luo felt like she was stuttering. She remembered that she rarely communicated with Liu Tiancai. Speaking of which, she and Dr. Qin were transferred from other hospitals, and it only lasted a month.  time.

    I have never met this person a few times. Although they both work in the same hospital, Liu Liang is the most special doctor in the hospital. She does not accept any arrangements. Even the surgery arrangements are made by the director.  Personally decided.

    ¡°She had actually heard of Dr. Liu¡¯s name before she came to this hospital. After arriving, she heard about Dr. Liu¡¯s glorious achievements almost every day. She was really shocked and frightened.

    With a pair of absolutely genius hands and an extremely smart head, if the title of genius doctor does not fall on her, who else can fall on it?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621 Dr. Liu

    In addition, this person is a workaholic and is almost always on call. He never complains or complains about being tired while working, and he performs surgeries that others cannot imagine.

    It's just that her temper is a little too aloof. She has met him a few times, but they always watched from a distance. This Dr. Liu walks very fast, almost as if he is carrying wind, and he has never seen her smile a few times.  , that¡¯s why she always felt that this person¡¯s temperament should be very cold, and he was also the kind of unsmiling person with a natural lack of emotion.

    "But people also have such an ability to be serious. After all, people with the aura of genius cannot be compared with ordinary doctors like them.

    But today, now, she knows that this Dr. Liu seems not to be who the rumors say. She even talked to her proactively, and just now said that she would take her place.

    That¡¯s right, right?

    Dr. Luo returned to his office dejectedly. Everyone in the office looked at each other and seemed to be farther away from her for some reason.

    She raised her head and scanned them one by one. When she saw Doctor Qin, who had been standing in the corner, she seemed to understand something?

    She couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    ?????? Plastic sisterhood.

    She finally saw it through.

    Walking to her desk, she opened the drawer, then took out her bag from it, then took off her white coat and hung it on a hanger on the side.

    "Doctor Luo, are you leaving?"

    A doctor can¡¯t stand it anymore. He¡¯s taking off his white coat. Is he leaving, quitting, or what?

    But it¡¯s impossible. I finally became a doctor. How could I just quit if I said I didn¡¯t want to do it? Moreover, the treatment offered by the First People¡¯s Hospital is better than that of ordinary hospitals.

    Dr. Luo also relies on this salary to support his family. If he really stops working now, it will not be that easy to find a job in the future.

    "Yes," Dr. Luo adjusted his clothes and smiled again.

    "I'll take the afternoon off and come back tomorrow."

    "That substitute"

    The doctor couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. Who would take over the shift? There is such a shortage of doctors in the hospital now. If she is not there, who will take over for her in her shift?

    It won¡¯t just be empty, right?

    "I found someone to cover for me."

    Dr. Luo still smiled, but this smile was a little distant. They still came together. No matter how nice his words were before, what he did now was so ruthless.

    "It's just a half-day shift. Is it really that important? It's become a dispute between the world.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    The doctor asked again quickly, his curiosity reaching its highest point.

    Who is so free and can help others work? Anyway, they are not from here. The only ones who don't work in the afternoon are Dr. Chen and Dr. Qin. However, they both agreed that they would go out to buy things.  Therefore, it is impossible for Dr. Luo to cover for him. Even if others want to cover for him, there is no way.

    "It's Dr. Liu."

    After Dr. Luo finished speaking, she carried her bag and walked out of the office. When she arrived at the door of the hospital, she took her hand out of her pocket, and in the palm of her hand, she compiled a leave request form.  It was the dean who had personally approved it for her. The dean at that time was still smiling. She always felt that the dean was just like Liu Liang, who was a bad guy, filling in for her.

    After folding the leave application form and putting it back in his bag, Dr. Luo walked forward with his head raised and chest raised. Human feelings seemed not to be as cold as before, and the world was not cold either. In fact, there are still many good people in this world.

    At noon, the aunt at home came over on time and brought food to Liu Liang. At this time, Liu Liang really felt that she was so foresight, seeing her choose a good one.  My workplace is only about ten minutes away from my home. Of course, this is just walking. It would be faster if I rode a bicycle.

    So these meals are always hot from the time they are made to when they are in her hands.

    Liu Liang took a bite with satisfaction.

    The food cooked by my aunt becomes more delicious and her craftsmanship has improved.

    Liu Liang praises others without hesitation, and she also tells the truth, maybe because there are two picky pregnant women at home, and she knows that they like to eat the meals she cooks.

    Auntie is just thinking of ways to cook for them, changing the pattern every day, never repeating the same thing, cooking their foodThe three meals a day were taken care of very well. I don't know if they took advantage of Liu Liang, or if it was actually Liu Liang who took advantage of them.

    Anyway, the result is that since the aunt came, her cooking skills have gotten better and better. The two pregnant women have obviously gained weight since being raised, and their health is getting better and better. Even the various pregnancy reactions that pregnant women will have are gone.  .

    As for Liu Liang, she is relatively simple, as long as she can eat three meals a day, so compared to the two picky pregnant women, she is really easy to take care of.

    After finishing the meal, Liu Liang went to the sink to wash the lunch box, then returned to the office and continued to flip through the cases. An afternoon of rest time had passed for this research.

    Raising her wrist, she checked the time, not forgetting that she had to cover for Dr. Luo.

    After stretching, Liu Liang walked towards the consulting room.

    Speaking of which, she was not impulsive in wanting to take over for someone else, but she was just a little uncomfortable with Dr. Qin. You can refuse or not agree, but there is really no need. Hiding from others is like hiding from a thief, right?

    ??And with a guilty look on his face, he said something was wrong. She didn¡¯t know if something was wrong, but even if something was wrong, it was only a trivial matter. Otherwise, where would the guilty conscience come from?

    "These two are still good friends. They go out together every day. They go out together like this. This small boat of friendship capsizes as soon as it is said to be overturned.

    She walked to the consulting room, and before waiting for a few minutes, someone pushed the door open and walked in. Liu Liang was slightly surprised by not even knocking on the door. Knocking on the door was the most basic courtesy.  Do not you know?

    The doctor who came in was also frightened when she saw Liu Liang. She actually wanted to know who Dr. Luo had hired to take over the shift?

    She said it was Dr. Liu, which Dr. Liu? There were three or four Dr. Lius in the hospital, but she thought about all the Dr. Lius, but she never thought it would be this one.

    "Yes, I'm sorry"

    The doctor apologized quickly, and the blood on his face was instantly frightened. Then he quickly closed the door and ran faster than a rabbit.

    Liu Liang touched her face. Is she scary?

    She took out a small mirror in disbelief and looked at her face for a long time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 623 Unable to give birth to a child

    Liu Liang has already opened the case, took out the pen, and was about to start writing the case.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Lu Jian tried several times, but his mouth seemed to be sewn shut. He had always been talkative, but now he was almost mute.

    "You tell me."

    It¡¯s still Mrs. Lu who really can¡¯t stand Lu Jian¡¯s cowardice.

    At this time, there was nothing she could not say. This was Zhou Lanping's daughter, which made her feel so uneasy.

    In fact, it's really her fault. If she didn't have so many prejudices at the beginning and put family background more important than anything else, her grandson might be in elementary school now. She hasn't forgotten that a few years ago, she saw  Zhou Lanping is young and fashionable. He is obviously in his thirties, but he looks like he is in his early twenties. He is like a young lady raised by others, and there is also the beautiful pair of Zhou Lanping's life.  Her twin sons also made her uncomfortable.

    ?????????????????????????????????? If she had known this, she would have agreed to it, and her grandson would be born, and her son would be as happy as she wished, and she would not be complaining about him now. So what if there is an extra Liu Liang?

    ??Look now, this is all considered a big doctor. Wearing this white coat like this, it really means just that.

    But what's the use of talking about it now? If you miss it, you'll miss it. Thinking about it now is all in vain. It's better to solve their current problems more realistically. Dreams can be dreamed, but no matter how beautiful the dream is, it can only be achieved by waking up.  For a while.

    that¡­¡­

    Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t know what to call Liu Liang anymore?

    "Liu Doctor Liu, your Uncle Lu has been married for almost ten years."

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang knew that it had been eight years. Her eldest daughter and little treasure were both seven years old and almost eight years old, so it was indeed almost ten years since Lu Jian got married.

    It turns out that ten years have passed, really fast.

    "They have always been childless."

    When Mrs. Lu said this, her voice was full of bitterness. The Lu family was pitiful, and so was she.

    Lu Jian felt very unhappy. Not having children was also the pain in his heart. Starting a family, getting married and having children were the paths that everyone had to take in life.

    He is almost forty years old, how could he not want to have children of his own? Every time he sees someone else¡¯s family of three or four, how could he not feel uncomfortable and sad?

    Liu Liang pursed her red lips lightly. She has not had children for so many years. If the couple lives a normal life, it is impossible not to have children. Basically, it can be concluded that it is infertility.

    As for whether the cause lies on the man or the woman, I still can¡¯t say for sure.

    "Have you checked it before?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe it. They had not had children in the past ten years. They really hadn¡¯t thought about other reasons. If not, how big their heart would be? Do they want it or not?

    Lu Jian was so embarrassed that he didn't even want to raise his head at this moment. He thought that he was a man in his late forties, but now he was dumped in the hospital, or in front of Liu Liang, who he didn't want to let see him the most.  Looking so miserable, that must be Zhou Lanping.

    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s overthinking a little bit.

    That's why he said that what he couldn't get was always commotion. He had never forgotten it for so many years, but Zhou Lanping had really forgotten him. A few years ago, he could smile at Mrs. Lu without any grudge, let alone now.  .

    But now, even if the name Lu Jian is mentioned in front of her, she may not remember it.

    Mrs. Lu stepped on Lu Jian's foot hard. This is her own business. How can she, an old person, say it? What does it look like?

    Lu Jian finally raised his head. Of course, he was willing to give up all the respect and words now. If he wanted any words of respect, he had lost all face in these years.

    "She checked, but I didn't."

    Lu Jian couldn't help but tighten his pants, feeling unbearable embarrassment and shame.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t show anything else. In a man¡¯s mind, not being able to have children is a woman¡¯s problem. She knew early on that the same was true for people like the Lu family who valued family status.

    And the implicit meaning of this sentence.

    Liu Liang also understands.

    The woman has checked and there should be no problem, so Lu Jian came here. After thinking about it, he must have felt that the problem should be with him, but whether it is there or not can only be confirmed after checking.

    She asked Lu Jian to put his hand on the table, stretched out two fingers and pressed it on Lu Jian¡¯s face.On the wrist, there is something like diagnosing the pulse.

    After a minute, she removed her finger, took the checklist and opened it.

    "Uncle Lu, let's do a few checks first."

    "good."

    Lu Jian's throat felt like something was blocked. When he said the word "good", he was extremely hoarse.

    Liu Liang gave the checklist to Lu Jian and asked Lu Jian to take it.

    Mrs. Lu felt a little embarrassed staying here, so she walked out and waited for her son outside.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Liang was the only one left in the office that she frowned slightly.

    She just checked and found that Lu Jian didn't have any major problems. He was very healthy and his body shape was not much fatter than when he was young. He seemed to be a man who paid attention to exercise and was not as fast as those men.  The middle-aged greasiness of ten.

    But this does not mean that he is normal. We have to wait for the test results to come out.

    Soon after, Lu Jian came over with the inspection report.

    Liu Liang was flipping through page after page, and Lu Jian's hands were shaking a little. He didn't know when he started shaking, and he didn't know whether the shaking was in his body or in his heart.

    After all the checklists were turned over, Liu Liang put the information in his hand on the table.

    This is when I raised my head.

    ¡°Both Mrs. Lu and Lu Jian, they all let out a sigh of relief inexplicably.

    "Is there something wrong? Can I still give birth?"

    They all want to know, but they don¡¯t dare to ask.

    "Uncle Lu, do you have any cases of your lover?"

    Liu Liang asked the two of them. In fact, to check these things, two people need to come at the same time. Don't say which one of the two people is abnormal. Sometimes, even if both people are normal, they may not be able to give birth to a child.

    There are many reasons, but they all require two people to work together.

    "Bring it with you, bring it all."

    Mrs. Lu quickly opened her bag, took out a bunch of information from the bag, and put it on the table.

    " Mrs. Lu looked at the information on the table, and her eyes were full of complexity. If Zhang Min hadn't found out that there was no problem, they wouldn't have come over. If one party had no problem, it would be the other party.

    "So Mrs. Lu can be sure that it's not that she can't have a baby, but that her son can't have a baby.

    "If the woman can't give birth, the worst possible outcome will be divorce. But if the son can't give birth, she can't give him another son. So when they come here, in addition to checking, they also want to cure the disease.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624 Who has a problem?

    As long as it can be cured, they are willing to spend any amount of money, but now Mrs. Lu really regrets it. Why didn't her attitude be tougher at the beginning? In this case, maybe no matter how difficult the disease is, it can be cured.  Yes, there are also grandchildren.

    Liu Liang brought over Zhang Min¡¯s examination cases.

    First she turned a page, and when she looked at the first page, her brows moved slightly, and then she turned to the last page, and the rest of the items were the same.

    What's wrong? Is there any problem?  "

    Mrs. Lu asked carefully. She had read all these inspection reports, every page and every word. Although some majors couldn't understand them, she could figure them out just by looking at them.

    There is nothing wrong with these inspection reports. Although she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, she is normal, and her son is the one who is abnormal.

    "You guys just wait a moment."

    Liu Liang picked up the phone on the table and dialed an internal line.

    "Xiao Li, you helped me check the information of a patient named Zhang Min who had a gynecological examination on June 3rd. After you find it, send it to me."

    She hung up the phone and didn't say anything. She was still flipping through the cases in her hand. Mrs. Lu wanted to ask, but she still didn't dare.

    do not know why?

    In fact, not only Mrs. Lu felt it, but also Lu Jian. Liu Liang was so threatening and made people feel inexplicably stressed. Her eyes were extremely sharp. She was clearly in her twenties.  Little girl, it shouldn¡¯t be more than a year or two after graduation, but why does she feel so much pressure?

    When they first came here, they might have looked down upon Liu Liang. After all, she was too young, and they knew each other and were too embarrassed to convince her. But now, the aura she exuded was the same as when she made the phone call just now.  intonation.

    No matter what, it doesn¡¯t look like a new doctor. Instead, it looks like an old doctor who has been working for a long time and has a certain amount of experience.

    Soon after, there was a knock on the door outside the office.

    "Dr. Liu, I'm Xiao Li. What you asked for has been delivered."

    "come in."

    Liu Liang raised her face, and a nurse from outside came in, holding a stack of inspection reports in her arms.

    "Doctor Liu, this is Zhang Min's examination information."

    Nurse Xiao Li put the things in her arms on the table, her tone of voice was very respectful.

    "Thank you, sorry for bothering you."

    Liu Liang thanked him, took the information in one hand, and placed it in front of him.

    "You're welcome."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out

    Xiao Li still remembered one thing, "The director has asked you to inform you that there will be an operation soon. I hope you will go over for consultation."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang agreed. In fact, she knew very well in her heart that any consultation was a lie. In the end, 80% of the time, the patient was hers. As long as she was asked to consult, 99% of the time it would fall on her.

    The dean is not only a bastard, but also a vampire.

    After Xiao Li finished conveying the message, he also walked out and helped Liu Liang close the door.

    At this time, Liu Liang had already quickly flipped through the newly brought information on the table.

    She raised her head again and placed her hand on the case on the table.

    Well, she already knows the result.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if they want to hear it, whether they want to hear it?

    "Liu, Doctor Liu"

    Mrs. Lu felt inexplicably guilty when she saw Liu Liang's eyes. It seemed that she had been guilty since she said those words. She felt guilty towards Zhou Lanping and the same towards Liu Liang.

    And now that I think about it, how could she have made such a request?

    A mother is asked to give up her child. She is a mother herself. How could she not know the importance of a child to a mother? If Zhou Lanping had really agreed and not Liu Liang, then such a ruthless and unrighteous woman,  What do the Lu family want to do?

    By nature, Zhou Lanping is not that kind of person. She loves her daughter and her family, so in the end she found and married the right person.

    On the other hand, she and the Lu family have never had peace in the past few years.

    Except for Lu Jian, he has been doing well in the Education Bureau in the past few years, and now he has finally become the deputy director, but he is not yet qualified in life.?, even my own children have no children to educate, which is really a bit pitiful.

    "how's it going?"

    Mrs. Lu saw that Liu Liang was silent for a long time, and she couldn't help it at first.

    "Doctor Liu, is there something wrong with your Uncle Lu's health? Is there any way to cure it?"

    Seeing Liu Liang's serious look, Mrs. Lu instinctively thought that this was her son's problem. She felt a little desperate now, but she still said what she said just now, as long as it can be cured, they will definitely cure it, as long as it can be cured  , the treatment of bankruptcy.

    "Uncle Lu is in good health."

    Lu Liang flipped through the documents on the table again, and she really sympathized with Lu Jian. This person's character is actually not bad, but he is a bit weak, but generally speaking, he is passable and not a bad person.

    "Is he okay?"

    Mrs. Lu was stunned, and so was Lu Jian. He was in good health, but he was normal, and so was Zhang Min. It was impossible for them to have been childless for so long. In fact, they were already quite old when they got married.  , but I have never thought about having children, so I avoided pregnancy for a period of time. Later, I wanted to have children, but I was always unable to do so.

    But at that time, they were both young and powerful, and both of them put their work first. Although Mrs. Lu urged her several times, neither of them had any intention of having children and kept thinking about it.  Just let it happen.

    "As long as you get pregnant, you can have a baby. If you can't get pregnant, it means that it's not time for them to have a baby yet. The two of them work hard to give their baby a good future.

    Unexpectedly, this random fate led to two people. Both were almost forty years old, but they were born by chance. They both did their jobs well. He became the deputy director, while Zhang Min became the minister.  , but still no children came with them.

    What a regret it would be to not have a son and a half in life, so even though he was proud of himself, he still sat here in the end, accepting those difficult-to-accept examinations, and facing people he didn't want to face.  .

    Regardless of whether it was Mrs. Lu or Lu Jian himself, from the moment Zhang Min got back his inspection report, Lu Jian already thought it was his problem. Even Mrs. Lu, in front of Zhang Min, felt  They all looked a little cautious, no longer as superior as before.

    It seemed that on that day, the status of the Lu family was inferior to others.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625 She lied to their whole family

    But now, Lu Jian has no problem with what Liu Liang said.

    "You said, I have no problem."

    Lu Jian didn't believe it and asked again, was it really true? Did he hear it wrong, or did Liu Liang see it wrong, or was it because he wanted to save his face, so he said it deliberately, because he wanted to  Let him not be so shameless.

    "Well, no problem."

    Liu Liang placed Lu Jian's examination report in front of Lu Jian, "Just look at the results. There are no abnormalities in the examination. You are in good health."

    Lu Jian¡¯s eyes suddenly felt sore, and he closed his eyes. After a long time like this, he found his own voice, and of course he also found his words of respect that he had lost for several years.

    A man who cannot have children is ashamed of his parents, himself, and his wife. He does not live like a man, but like a bastard.

    But now Liu Liang actually said that he is not sick, he is normal, and he can also have children.

    Mrs. Lu took the inspection reports in disbelief, put them in front of her and turned them over. She didn't know how many times she turned over Zhang Min's copy, even if she really couldn't understand it.

    But there was no chance that she wouldn¡¯t recognize the words that showed no abnormalities in the final examination?

    Because Zhang Min¡¯s inspection report also had the same result.

    Mrs. Lu was also crying with joy without realizing it.

    Even though her son is almost forty years old, in her mother's heart, he is still a child, a child that she will never grow up to.

    Her child is sick, how could she not be worried or distressed?

    "Xiaojian, did you see that you are not sick?"

    Mrs. Lu couldn't help but wiped her tears, and the corners of Lu Jian's eyes were a little red. Yes, he was fine, he was healthy, he had nothing to hide, and he could have children.

    "Since she is fine and I am fine, why don't we have children?"

    Lu Jian just didn't understand. He and Zhang Min were obviously normal people, and they had no diseases. So why, for so long, they had no children, and they rarely used contraception, even though they were together in the first few years.  Less separation and more separation, but it¡¯s not like we have never been together, especially when we wanted to have children. For about a year, we were together every day, just because we wanted to have a son and a half.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Liu Liang folded her hands on the table and gently rubbed her thumbs together.

    "Uncle Lu, when you got married, did you have a prenatal check-up?"

    Liu Liang asked Lu Jian, even in that era, marriage still required a premarital check-up. As for whether to do it or not, it was up to Shan Ping.

    But she guessed, probably not.

    "No," as expected, Lu Jian shook his head. Our respective units had physical examinations, so we didn't go through premarital examinations. And at that time

    His mother was probably afraid that he still had Zhou Lanping in his heart, and even more afraid that her daughter-in-law, who had finally found her, would fly away like a duck about to catch her mouth, so she anxiously urged them to get their marriage certificate.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to do a premarital check-up, and Zhang Min seemed to be very resistant to having a pre-marital check-up. She also said that if she really wanted to do it, she should go to a big hospital, which would be more reliable.

    Liu Liang was not surprised. If she had taken a premarital check-up, she might not have the results she has now.

    Although Liu Liang didn¡¯t specify anything, Mrs. Lu noticed something was wrong. She suddenly pressed her hand on the table, and the veins on the back of her hand popped out.

    "Liang Liang, tell Grandma Lu, is there something wrong with your aunt?"

    She called Liu Liang by his name and called herself grandma. She just wanted to get closer to each other. She also wanted to know an answer, a real answer, and a reason.

    One of the reasons why she has not had a grandchild so far.

    Liu Liang was silent for a long time, and then nodded lightly. That person did have some problems, and the problems were not small.

    It is impossible for her to give birth to a child, so no matter how hard Lu Jian works, it is impossible for her to give birth to a son and a half daughters.

    "What's wrong with her?"

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s whole heart was twitching, and she even didn¡¯t want to believe that what Liu Liang said now was true. It was not her son¡¯s problem, but Zhang Min¡¯s problem.

    But what¡¯s wrong with Zhang Min? Isn¡¯t the inspection report there? It¡¯s normal.

    "This one is fake."

    ??Liu Liang pushed the examination information that Mrs. Lu brought back to Mrs. Lu.

    There are real archives in the hospital. She picked up the information on the table and waved it in front of Mrs. Lu. It was clear at a glance whether it was true or false. Some things could fool a layman, but for a professional doctor  From a personal perspective, this kind of fooling around is a bit too low-level.

    "Fake."

    Mrs. Lu picked up the information with trembling hands, "You say this is false?"

    "Well, it's fake."

    Liu Liang put his hands on the table again, and also pressed down the examination information on the table. As long as a regular doctor can tell the authenticity at a glance.

    It¡¯s just that some results and some data have been changed, but there are some professional things that no one knows except the doctor. But because of these, this inspection report can no longer be fake.

    I am afraid that only Mrs. Lu will believe it.

    Mrs. Lu sat on the chair slumped and helplessly.

    It¡¯s hard to believe that the woman really lied to her, her son, and her whole family.

    They were also deceived and their family suffered a lot.

    "What happened to her?"

    After a long while, Lu Jian finally found his voice.

    His nerves are a little numb now, and there is also a buzzing sound in his head. He can't think about anything now, and now he just wants to know what Zhang Min lied to him, and what happened to her.  Hidden disease?

    Liu Liang raised her hand and opened the examination information, which was also the hospital¡¯s deposit information.

    And at the end of these inspection materials, there is a clear sentence written.

    Congenital uterine development malformation.

    That¡¯s why she said that no matter how hard Lu Jian tried, it was impossible for Zhang Min to get pregnant.

    But this Zhang Min is also ruthless. After so many years, he has been able to hide it from others. And for nearly ten years, even a powerful woman like Mrs. Lu can be tricked by her.  Cheated.

    So, in this world, one is really more ruthless than the other, and they are all so ruthless that you can¡¯t even imagine.

    Liu Liang returned the inspection materials when he got off work. This was when he left after get off work.

    By the time she returned home, she had forgotten about Lu Jian. Of course, even if she remembered, she would just treat him like an ordinary patient and would not publicize other people's affairs everywhere.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law

    She treats them as ordinary patients, and such patients are no different in her heart, but for the Lu family, it is a complete storm.

    Zhang Min came back from shopping outside. She is in her thirties, but she takes good care of herself. Even though she is almost forty, her figure is still the same slender, her face is also delicate, and she can score points.  , also knows how to put on makeup. Who wouldn¡¯t say that she is young, beautiful, and youthful. Even though she has been married for nearly ten years, compared to some married women, no one knows how many people will envy her when she goes out like this.  .

    The mother-in-law is sensible and her husband is promising. Although she has no children, the mother-in-law and her family are becoming more and more accommodating to her.

    Although she has no children, she has become the envy of all women.

    After all, she has the money to spend and the house to live in. She lives a life that is more than ten years younger than her actual age, and she also lives her own life.

    She walked in carrying a bunch of things. Mrs. Lu sat on the sofa and stared at her when she came in, but Zhang Min didn't feel anything was wrong.

    ¡°At most, it seems that the weather has changed, and I haven¡¯t felt it outside yet, but as soon as I entered the house, I found that the temperature inside the house was several degrees lower than outside.

    She returned to her room with her things, but Mrs. Lu and Lu Jian turned a blind eye to her lavish spending. They had no children and did not give her money.  Who should be left to spend it?

    Zhang Min is very open-minded, and I believe Mrs. Lu and Lu Jian are also the same.

    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Zhang Min suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Then she put all the things she bought on the bed and counted them one by one.

    Clothes, bags, cosmetics, and yes, there is also a new lipstick. The teller said that this color is very popular this year. It is the latest color and it is a limited edition. Not many people in Quan Xingning can buy it.

    She applied it carefully in front of the mirror. The bright lip color was moist and high-end. With her naturally white skin, her lips became more red and her teeth became whiter. She was extremely beautiful.

    The teller really didn¡¯t lie to her.

    This color is indeed very suitable for her. She admired it in the mirror for a long time and then walked out. As a result, Mrs. Lu was still sitting on the sofa. The inexplicable desertion made Zhang Min a little unaccustomed to it.

    Ever since she got the inspection report, Mrs. Lu has had a very good attitude towards her. Of course, she always avoids being alone with her, but this is to avoid embarrassment, and maybe she also has some flattering intentions, just because she is afraid of Lu.  The sword thing was known.

    As for what¡¯s wrong with Lu Jian, they themselves understand.

    They knew each other well, otherwise, it would be impossible for Mrs. Lu, who had always been aloof and superior, to be so tolerant of Zhang Min, let her spend her money and let her get up in the morning, even if she wanted to sleep until ten  At one or two points, he would not say a bad word about her.

    In order to prevent her from saying anything, Mrs. Lu is avoiding her now. As long as she is around, Mrs. Lu will always find various excuses to leave. In short, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have not quarreled for a long time.  His face never turned red.

    It¡¯s a joke, how can two people argue or quarrel if they barely see each other?

    "Mom, why are you still here?"

    "That's what she was thinking and what she said. She doesn't know when she lost respect for Mrs. Lu. She used to be controlled in everything, but now she seems to have a sense of revenge to stand up and take charge of the family.

    And this feeling is easilyaddictive.

    Therefore, even when she spoke to Mrs. Lu, she became rude at some point.

    Mrs. Lu raised her eyelids and looked at the woman in front of her coldly. After so long, the Lu family has raised her really well. This was achieved by draining the lives and blood of their Lu family.  .

    She really couldn¡¯t figure out how there could be such a selfish woman in the world. She was so happy. Could it be that Cheng Cheng had never thought about the possibility that other people¡¯s families would have no children or grandchildren?

    When she waits for a hundred years, her son will not even be able to take care of him until his death. Who will fall on what they have been fighting for for two lifetimes?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who else could it be, not for the Zhang family? She remembered that Zhang Min also had a younger brother. Now they gave birth to two sons at once, and in the future, after all the members of the Lu family are dead.

    Lu Jianuo¡¯s huge family fortune was all given to the Zhang family for free.

    The Zhang family definitely had a good idea.

    She is so big and aliveFor most of my life, I have never seen anyone or experienced anything, but this is the first time I have seen such a shameless person and an immoral family like the Zhang family.

    She really didn't believe that the Zhang family didn't know about Zhang Min's physical condition. When the two families proposed getting married, their family was very proud of how healthy Zhang Min was. If it wasn't for family planning,  She will definitely give birth to a lot of children for the Song family, and also open up branches for the Lu family.

    Ah¡­¡­

    Ridiculous, really ridiculous.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The land is ruined, and even the most powerful oxen cannot plow the land.

    But what¡¯s strange is that they are still so shameless. Even now, they are still confident. What¡¯s more, they are still shameless, standing here with her overtly and covertly proud.

    What are you so proud of? Are you so proud of the Zhang family and treating the Lu family as monkeys? If you hadn't met Liu Liang today, would the Lu family have never known about this all their lives?

    Could she have bribed other doctors to change her son's examination report? Then the one who couldn't be born would be her son. The son would be humiliated, angry, and have to pay for it, but she, Zhang Min, was really good.  , will he be able to crawl on top of their family¡¯s heads and cause mischief in the future?

    I have to say that Mrs. Lu may be infinitely close to the truth, because Zhang Min indeed has such an idea. She takes one step and counts three steps. If she puts these thoughts elsewhere, maybe now  He is also a character.

    It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t put these thoughts on serious matters, but instead put them on the people closest to her.

    Mrs. Lu could not forgive Zhang Min or the Zhang family at all, because they might really make the Lu family extinct.

    The sneer on Madam Lu¡¯s face made Zhang Min¡¯s heart skip a beat for some reason.

    Her throat was a little tight and the corners of her mouth were a little jerky. Mom, what's wrong with you?

    She asked a little cautiously. This kind of uneasiness also made her instinctively cautious. However, she couldn't guess what was wrong with Mrs. Lu and what kind of nerves she had.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627 Physical Examination

    Didn't you always be careful when you were always, but what's wrong now? Is it because she spent a little more money? Zhang Min remembered what she bought today. It seems to be true.

    She didn't stop the car at once, so she spent tens of thousands in one morning. But it's not like she didn't spend like this before. At that time, Mrs. Lu didn't say anything, let alone make her look bad.  .

    It¡¯s just tens of thousands of dollars, is it worth giving her such a big face?

    Thinking of this, Zhang Min's complexion also turned bad. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been irreconcilable. Mrs. Lu and Zhang Min are both proud people. It is not easy to get along with each other peacefully after so many years.

    And now, although neither of them said anything, there was an inexplicable tension rising from them.

    It seems that two people can fight in just one breath.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Zhang Min couldn¡¯t help it anymore. Who would he give to being so sinister?

    Mrs. Lu patted her clothes slowly, then stood up and stared directly into Zhang Min's eyes.

    Maybe her eyes were too direct, so at this moment, Zhang Min started to feel a little guilty.

    "I have an appointment with the doctor tomorrow. You should get up earlier in the morning."

    Mrs. Lu said quietly, as if her attitude was not much different from before.

    Zhang Min's heart skipped a beat.

    "Doctor, what doctor?"

    She is in good health and has no illness at all. She does not want to see a doctor or go to the hospital.

    "Physical examination."

    There was a hint of coolness in the corners of Mrs. Lu's mouth.

    Sure enough, this must be a guilty conscience. Even the word doctor cannot be heard. No matter how good you pretend, it is of no use. What is fake is fake. You want to blame it on others. How can there be such a good thing in this world?  thing?

    "Why do you need to have a physical examination?"

    Zhang Min very much rejected the word physical examination. These two words were like thorns, not only piercing her voice, but also like piercing her skin. It also made her almost break her throat and jump uncontrollably.  got up.

    She doesn¡¯t want a physical examination, she doesn¡¯t want a physical examination, she absolutely doesn¡¯t want a physical examination.

    "Mom, we are all fine, why do we need a physical examination?"

    She tried her best to put a smile on her face, but the smile was ugly and embarrassing.

    Yes, good. What are you doing for a physical examination? If there is a lot of blood, do you have to draw a few more tubes? I wonder if she is anemic now and can't draw blood?

    "I have already made an appointment with the doctor," Mrs. Lu said with a cold expression on her lips, "It's just a routine check-up for the whole family. It's just right. I haven't had a check-up for more than half a year, so I can feel more at ease after going."  .¡±

    "Mom, I did it."

    Zhang Minzhuang tightened her hands. No matter what she said, it was impossible for her to go for a physical examination. Although the physical examination was only a preliminary examination, some things could be found out immediately with just one examination.

    "You just stay with us."

    Mrs. Lu is not as easy to talk to as before this time. In the past, she always compromised and gave in to Zhang Min. But now, she wants to cut Zhang Min into pieces. How can she still give her a good look? Even  Let her go again?

    It is the first time for everyone, and even if she is older, there is no reason to give in to others.

    "But Mom, I have something to do tomorrow. The smile on Zhang Min's face is so stiff that it's going to break. Why don't you go first and I'll go there by myself."

    "What's the matter?"

    Mrs. Lu really refused to give up this time.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Zhang Min opened his mouth, but at this time he was at a loss for words, and he couldn't think of a suitable reason.

    "Things within the unit."

    Zhang Min turned her face away, avoiding Mrs. Lu's somewhat penetrating eyes. She always felt that the way Mrs. Lu looked at her today was a bit piercing, as if she was digging out her eyes with a knife.  Same as son.

    It is also necessary to dig out those things that she hides deepest and most afraid of.

    Those who cannot be seen by others are not known to others and are also afraid of being known.

    It¡¯s also the devil in her heart, the hell she can¡¯t escape from in her whole life.

    And hell and heaven are just between her thoughts. Whether she can still live in the future is right here, right now.

    ¡°Just ask for leave from your work unit, the experience??It's also a good thing. It's impossible for your leaders to disagree.  "

    Not to mention her own physical examination, Zhang Min's unit organizes employee physical examinations every year. By the way, Mrs. Lu just remembered it now. It turns out that Zhang Min had never had a physical examination at the unit. Her physical examination reports were obtained from the hospital.  Brought directly from the side.

    Things are a bit urgent over there.

    Zhang Min was impatient, but Mrs. Lu was now very angry, which she disliked very much.

    ¡°Mom, I have something else to do, so I¡¯m going out first.¡±

    Zhang Min didn't want to stay here anymore, so he turned around and left. But as soon as he closed the door, he remembered that he didn't take his mobile phone, nor his wallet, and he didn't even put on any clothes. Now  The wind was blowing very cold, and she couldn't help shivering, but she didn't want to go back, let alone face Mrs. Lu's strange aura and the fact that she was forced to go for a physical examination.

    She couldn't help but hissed from the cold, hugged her arms tightly, and walked outside, thinking about finding a place to sit first, at least staying for a few hours, and then going back.

    She was so cold that she wanted to turn around and go back several times, thinking that it was also her home, why was it she who came out instead of Mrs. Lu? But when she thought of Mrs. Lu's tough attitude, she wondered what happened to her feet.  There is no way to go back, on the contrary, we are still going further and further away.

    She touched her pockets, thinking about finding a small teahouse or something, ordering a pot of tea and sitting there. No matter what, Zhang Min couldn't let herself live such a pitiful life, like a beggar.  It's the same, can you still live on the street?

    ¡°Besides, it was so cold and she didn¡¯t wear much clothes. Not to mention freezing for several hours, she still felt very uncomfortable in her nose.

    "A sneeze"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It was also cold and the nose was runny, but in the end, she never thought about going back, especially because she didn't want to see Mrs. Lu's old face.

    ¡°It¡¯s like an old witch, I don¡¯t know how Lu Jian could have such a mother?

    She has already said that she will not go for a physical examination, but she is still forced to go.

    She just married into the Lu family, not a slave of the Lu family. Could it be that she couldn't have her own ideas? She had to listen to the Lu family and Mrs. Lu on everything. Mrs. Lu would do whatever she said. Treat her as  What?

    She sneezed again, and couldn't help but touch her pocket, but she couldn't touch anything. Her pocket was now lighter than her face, and now she remembered that she  When she came out, she didn't bring any money. The money was all in her bag, and the bag was still on the table in her room.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628 Nightmare

    ¡°If Mrs. Lu hadn¡¯t forced her to do so, she would never have come out. It was so cold, as cold as a dog.

    In her heart, she scolded Mrs. Lu's eight generations of ancestors again.

    But no matter how much he scolds or hates her, she is still frozen. Is she still thinking about going back to her parents¡¯ home?  But it¡¯s very fast to get there by car from her parents¡¯ house, it only takes about twenty minutes. But now she doesn¡¯t have even half a dime, so she has to walk on two legs, and she hasn¡¯t even walked for several hours. Besides, it¡¯s so cold now, she  If you really go back to your parents' home dressed like this, there's a good chance that you'll freeze to death before you even get there.

    And it¡¯s so embarrassing to go back like this.

    If those neighbors and relatives find out, where will she show her face?

    She originally married into the Lu family, so she married into a high position. Now Lu Jian's position is getting higher and higher. Apart from having no children, what is not enviable and jealous about her?

    "Besides, even if you really can't have children, you can't blame her.

    She sneezed again and cursed Mrs. Lu in her heart.

    ?????????????????????????? I want to go for a physical examination, do you think it¡¯s a lot of money or a lot of time?

    She froze outside for several hours until dawn, shivering and banging on the door desperately.

    Soon after, the door opened. Lu Jian stood in the door. He couldn't tell what he was feeling. Zhang Min was angry. She stretched out her hand and pushed Lu Jian away. If it had been before, Lu Jian would have caught up with him now.  Coaxed.

    Lu Jian is an educated man and has always respected his wife. He may not be very affectionate, but he has absolutely nothing to say to Zhang Min.

    All the money he earned was spent on Zhang Min. On top of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, he also protected Zhang Min and did not let her be angry with Mrs. Lu. Otherwise, given Mrs. Lu's temper, most of the time she would have agreed with Zhang Min.  The fight started. The two of them had lived under the same roof for nearly ten years and had never had a fight. In addition to their own tutors, it was also inseparable from Lu Jian's reconciliation.  .

    So Zhang Min believed that Lu Jian would definitely stand here this time. Of course, she was also waiting for Lu Jian to come over and coax her, so she told Lu Jian all the things that Mrs. Lu threatened her about, so that Lu Jian could be well.  Talk about your unreasonable mother.

    As a result, she locked herself in the room. It had been an hour, but Lu Jian did not coax her when he came in, accompany her, and promised her gifts. He didn't even enter the door like he did before.  Didn't get in.

    For the first time, Zhang Min actually felt a kind of coldness, a kind of coldness that was almost in his bones.

    She couldn't help but hug her arms tightly, just like the cold wind blew on her body just now, freezing her bones and chilling her heart.

    Just when he couldn't help but open the door and go to ask questions, the door opened, and Lu Jian happened to be standing outside, as if he was about to come in.

    Zhang Min was inexplicably relieved, then he snorted, turned around, walked to the bed, and sat down.

    She said, how could Lu Jian not come over to coax her? Without her, Lu Jian would still be an old bachelor.

    She was still waiting for Lu Jian to bow his head, and was thinking about how to take advantage of him in order to get revenge. After all, she was the one who was freezing like a dog outside.

    As a result, Lu Jian did not explain, coax, and make promises to her like he did before. Instead, he passed her and walked directly to the closet. Then he opened the closet as if no one was around, and then walked out of the closet.  He took out his clothes and walked to the side compartment. When he came out, Zhang Min was still standing there dumbly. Maybe he really didn't believe it. He had always been obedient to him.  , my husband, who was also humble in everything, suddenly became so cold.

    "What's wrong with you!"

    Zhang Min clenched his teeth, his cheeks were red with anger, and even the veins on his forehead seemed to be starting to pop out.

    Crazy?

    Lu Jian sneered in his heart. He just ignored her and became crazy. Sure enough, this made the Lu family's temper worse. Who could have spoiled her temper and condoned her indiscriminate behavior?

    "Lu Jian, I'm talking to you."

    Zhang Min suddenly felt angry when he saw that Lu Jian had been ignoring him and not speaking.

    "What are you so angry about?"

    Lu Jian asked lightly. He lowered his head and fastened the buttons on his clothes without looking at Zhang Min's face. He looked disgusted with this face now and couldn't stand it.

    It¡¯s not love, it¡¯s not hate, it¡¯s just?Unable to face anger.

    "She's not your mother yet."

    When Zhang Min saw Lu Jian like this, his voice began to soften. She knew that Lu Jian was bowing to her, and she quickly leaned towards Lu Jian.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mother?¡±

    Lu Jian's voice was still calm, without any emotion, and his heart was like a pool of stagnant water, unable to withstand the slightest ripple. He knew clearly in his heart that he and Zhang Min were finished.

    "Your mother asked us to go for a physical examination tomorrow." Zhang Min became irritated as soon as she mentioned this matter, and even her voice was shrill and a bit harsh.

    "Okay, why do you want to go for a physical examination? Is it because there is too much blood?"

    "Is the physical examination bad?"

    Lu Jian buttoned the last button, "It's best if you're not sick. If you are sick, it's best to treat it early."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Zhang Min opened her mouth. She seemed to be unable to refute Lu Jian because she was being irrational.

    "So be it."

    Lu Jian opened the door and just left this sentence, and the person left. As for what he said, that's it. What he was doing, Zhang Min didn't know.

    When she wanted to ask again, she couldn't find Lu Jian's person. She heard that it was a work matter, so she went out.

    Zhang Min is less popular than the mother and son.

    As for the physical examination, how could she get it? Even if she wanted a physical examination, she wouldn't go to a hospital where she didn't have any acquaintances.

    No matter what, she would probably go for a physical examination with Mrs. Lu. No, she must not go for a physical examination. If she wanted to go, she would have to find a doctor in the hospital where she wanted to go.

    Zhang Min was full of anger again. She hadn't eaten at all and her stomach ached when she was hungry. But just because she was so angry, she was angry and hungry, but she was also so angry that she couldn't eat anything.

    Even at night, she almost didn't sleep all night. Even when she fell asleep, she always dreamed of Mrs. Lu pressing her for a physical examination. Every time she woke up with a start,  Everyone was sweating all over, but Lu Jian did not come back that night.

    It wasn't until dawn that she fell asleep, but she was still dreaming all the time, and all she had was nightmares. But this time, she didn't wake up in time like she did in the middle of the night.  And she was always entangled in nightmares. Even if she was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat, she didn't get up until there was a bang, and there seemed to be some noise outside.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629 Crazy Liu

    She just opened her eyes with a cry, but a drop of cold sweat fell from her forehead, which happened to fall on her eyelashes. She blinked, and she still couldn't distinguish between reality and dreams.

    Until everything familiar in front of her fell into her eyes, she let out a breath. Fortunately, it was just a dream.

    Yes, luckily it was just a dream.

    It¡¯s just a nightmare.

    Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, another snap made her sweat again.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    The door outside kept ringing, and it was being photographed urgently and fiercely, as if it had been torn down.

    "Zhang Min, what time is it? Why don't you get up? It's already the time agreed with the doctor. You can wait, but the doctor can't wait. Why don't you hurry up? It's just a physical examination, not giving birth to a baby. Are you here?  What are you doing in the room, confinement period?"

    Mrs. Lu kicked the door hard again. Now she didn't feel bad about the door at home, let alone her feet that were sore from being kicked. She really didn't know whether the door hurt, but her feet did.  It really hurts.

    But this kind of pain is not as painful as her heart.

    Zhang Min shivered inexplicably and wrapped his body tightly in quilt.

    She wanted to speak, but she closed her mouth tightly, and a flash of unknown fear flashed in her eyes. Mrs. Lu's words about giving birth to children and confinement almost made her breath choke.  .

    That feeling is terrible.

    She quickly covered her face with the quilt. Yes, if you don't open the door, you absolutely can't open the door. No matter what, you just can't open it. As long as she doesn't go out, they can't do anything to her.

    She deceived herself and comforted herself by thinking, but she forgot that there is a saying that goes well, she can run away from the monk, but she cannot run away from the temple. She can run through today, she can escape tomorrow, but what about the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?

    One day, she will have to face it.

    While she was still hypnotizing herself, suddenly, the door opened with a bang, and she couldn't help but tighten her body under the quilt.

    Then she felt her body go cold, and the dazzling light in front of her eyes made it impossible for her to stare at anything.

    Lu Jian threw the quilt aside, without saying a word, then walked to the closet, opened it, casually took out a set of clothes from it, and threw it on Zhang Min.

    "Get up and get dressed."

    His voice was calm, no emotion could be heard, and there was no sadness or joy. He just spoke straightforwardly, but it was as bleak as the north wind. After breaking a dead branch, there was a snap, as if something had broken.

    Not long after, Zhang Min, with a pale face, was dragged directly to the hospital by Lu Jian and Mrs. Lu. Apart from letting her change into a piece of clothing, she was not allowed to take anything with her.  Needless to say, a mobile phone. Without a mobile phone, she could not contact anyone, including her natal family.

    Along the way, she could still make excuses for herself from time to time at first, just to avoid this physical examination. However, neither Mrs. Lu nor Lu Jian said a word, not even a word.  It was different from what she said, and her excuses and reasons all fell into the sea, and then turned into filth. The final result was that she is now.

    The six gods have no master, and they are also at a loss.

    She was like a puppet on strings, being pushed forward to draw blood, conduct tests, and undergo various examinations.

    Until a cold instrument was placed on her belly, her heart also became cold, and in her heart, there was only one feeling, that it was over.

    Yes, it¡¯s over, everything is over.

    She closed her eyes, and a tear suddenly rolled down under her tired eyes, and then silence fell on her temples.

    "Dr. Liu, what are you looking at?"

    Xiao Wu on one side stood up on his toes and looked in the direction Liu Liang was looking, but there was nothing. There was only one sun in the sky, and there were no monsters outside, and there was no Ultraman.

    Why, they see this same hospital every day, what else is there to see?

    "there is nothing?"

    Liu Liang put her hand in her pocket. How are the surgical arrangements over there?  If she finished it sooner, she would be able to complete the task sooner.

    "Well, that's it."

    Xiao Wu came here to tell Liu Liang about this, "The operating room and the patient are ready and waiting for you."

    "Let's go."

    Liu Liang?After crossing the body, I walked towards the operating room, and happened to meet Mrs. Lu and Lu Jian. Both of them looked very bad, blue in the middle and white in color. They were angry and resentful.  of.

    And the two of them naturally saw Liu Liang, and just wanted to say hello, but Liu Liang just nodded lightly to them, and then strode away from here.

    "Hey, isn't that Dr. Liu?"

    At this time, the doctors on the side almost started shouting, and they were obviously very excited.

    "Looking at her hurried steps, she must be going to the operating room."

    "Yes," another doctor laughed, "I heard today that the director arranged seven surgeries for her. Only Crazy Liu can complete such a demanding workload."

    Fortunately, Liu Liang only knew that she was known as Liu Chaoren behind her back, but she never knew that she had another title.

    Crazy Liu.

    He is indeed a lunatic, a lunatic who will give up his life as long as he works.

    "Are you talking about the doctor just now?"

    Mrs. Lu asked in a low voice, "She doesn't seem to be old, but she can still undergo surgery?" And she would rather believe that Liu Liang is just a minor assistant doctor, not the attending doctor. It's not that they look down on Liu Liang, it's just that  How could Mrs. Lu not know how old Liu Liang is?

    Now I am fully prepared, that is, I am twenty-three years old.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At Liu Liang¡¯s age, it was enough to surprise them that he could be a doctor, let alone a doctor who could perform surgery.

    Mrs. Lu has never encountered in her life a person who just graduated from school and can actually perform surgery on others. Is this because the hospital is brave or because Liu Liang is ignorant of the sky and the earth?

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    The doctor who spoke first couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    "That's a monster. You can't use age to prove anything. She was the top scorer in the city's college entrance examination, graduated from a prestigious university, and was an exchange student abroad. Her brain is not what ordinary people can grow. Her hands are all capable of being called  A national player."

    "Tskwe are really just not as good as each other."

    As he spoke, the doctor bumped into his colleague standing next to him.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633 It turns out he is still ruthless

    "Yes, I know you."

    Liu is so pretty that she didn¡¯t hide it from Zeng Xubai, ¡°I told you before, there was a man who chased my mother when I was in junior high school. He was just a mama¡¯s boy. He would do whatever my mother said.¡±

    "In the end, the two people had different ideas and views, so my mother didn't get married in the end."

    Liu Liang spread her hands, "Actually, this is just one aspect. On the other hand, people think I am a drag."

    "They will regret it."

    Zeng Xubai touched the hair on the top of Liu Liang's head. So what if such a melancholy child was not his biological child? He could still bring honor to the family. He believed that giving up at the time was not Liu Liang's loss.  But the other person's.

    "maybe."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t regret it after finding out about her, but now that the Lu family has gone through this, she is really sad.

    At this time, Lu Jian was at the door. Naturally, Lu Jian didn't know that Liu Liang was not far away from them. He looked a little unhappy now because the security guard at the door blocked his way.

    He just wanted to take people in for a look, so why couldn¡¯t he?

    "Isn't this a public place?"

    "Our citizens can come in, why are you blocking me now?" Lu Jian was really disappointed with Xingning's urban development.

    Public places are actually not allowed to the public. Isn¡¯t it built here to provide public welfare and convenience to the public? But now it is enclosed. What does it mean?

    ¡°When he goes back, he will definitely complain to these city managers. It¡¯s too much.

    The security guard standing at the door still had a straight face and said, "Sir, this is not a public place. This is private land. Please go back."

    Lu Jian didn't believe what the security guard said. This is a private place. How could this place be a private place? If it was really a private area, why would it be built like a park instead of high-rise buildings and large shopping malls?  ?

    Especially now, he felt that his face was a little hot, because these people were actually on his face, and slapped him hard, which also made him unable to see people.

    Just when Lu Jian was about to open his mouth to continue his theory, he heard footsteps coming from behind him.

    Then the light in front of him was blocked a little, and he saw a very tall figure standing next to him. At the same time, he also blocked a ray of the setting sun. The setting sun was still slightly warm, but it was almost dusk. The young man  Standing there, although he didn't say anything, his elegant and noble look made him look inexplicably handsome and unapproachable.

    "Sorry sir, this is a private place."

    The security guard spoke like a machine, which was completely consistent with what he had just said to Lu Jian.

    "Private places are forbidden to enter, and on the sign on the side, these words also happen to be written. Especially when an art exhibition is being prepared inside, it is naturally impossible to let outsiders in.

    Not only will it trample on the vegetation, but it may also be a potential danger to the art exhibition.

    Zeng Xubai took out something from his body and handed it over. It was his ID card.

    The security guard took the ID card and swiped it on it. The light at the door turned on and the door opened.

    Then the security guard respectfully returned the ID card to Zeng Xubai. There is a very advanced security system here. You can swipe your work ID card. Of course, you can also swipe your ID card. There are not many people in the world who can swipe their ID card.  Under normal circumstances, it is the boss and owner of the land.

    "let's go."

    Zeng Xubai said to the person behind him.

    Liu Liang stepped forward, then turned around and smiled at Lu Jian, but her eyes finally stopped on the woman next to Lu Jian, not Zhang Min. Liu Liang had met Zhang Min several times.  I know Zhang Min doesn¡¯t look like this.

    Men.

    In the end, it seems that the Lu family and Lu Jian gave up on Zhang Min.

    Lu Jian felt inexplicably guilty when Liu Liang looked at her with such a smile. He was also thinking in his heart that he really made a miscalculation when he came here today, and he was extremely reluctant to let Liu Liang know that he and he were  The way other women are together.

    It's not that he is afraid of Liu Liang misunderstanding. He and Liu Liang are a generation apart, and he definitely doesn't have such dirty thoughts. He just doesn't want Liu Liang to discover his failure, and he doesn't want Zhou Lanping to know what kind of life he has been living these years.  ?

    That would make him feel ashamed.

    "Uncle Lu, please come in too."

    Liu Liang did not ask the woman next to Lu JianWho she is has nothing to do with her, but for the sake of acquaintance, it can be a convenience.

    Before Lu Jian could speak, the woman quickly hugged Lu Jian's arm. She knew without guessing what kind of relationship they had. Lu Jian instinctively wanted to pull out his arm, but the woman held her tight.

    In the end, Lu Jian accepted her like this, and he was quite a bit of a pig who was not afraid of being scalded by boiling water.

    "What is your relationship?"

    The woman asked Lu Jian. The young man and woman in front of him could easily enter such a private place. Considering their identity, Lu Jian was also considered the top leader of the Education Bureau. But when they got here, they still suffered a loss.  The two people could come in by swiping their ID cards, and they were allowed in. It didn't look like they were working here.

    "them¡­¡­"

    Lu Jian didn¡¯t know how to answer. He was neither a relative nor a friend. Thinking about it now, it seemed like nothing.

    ¡°My former colleague¡¯s daughter is now here after so many years.¡±

    Lu Jian felt very bitter in his heart. He really felt that he had lived almost a lifetime. It was really embarrassing to live like this. As he got older, he still had to go on blind dates and cultivate relationships with others, and even more.  To be pressed down like a pig to give birth to cubs, he actually has no passion for it. This is simply more uncomfortable than killing him.

    ¡°My colleague¡¯s daughter?¡±

    The woman next to Lu Jian couldn't help but be surprised. The daughter of her colleague was so old, so she must be not too young. No, it wasn't that she was too young, it was that she and Lu Jian were both too old.

    No matter how much you pretend to look like a young person, you are still an old cucumber wearing green paint and pretending to be young.

    "Hello."

    After hearing this, the woman greeted Liu Liang generously, thinking that these two people were not ordinary people at first glance. If they could talk to each other as much as possible, it would not be a bad thing after all.

    "Hello, sister."

    The woman who called Liu Liang "sister" suddenly became very happy. She was actually quite afraid that Liu Liang would call her aunt. After all, Liu Liang just called Lu Jian uncle.

    As for her, she has never felt how old she is. She has a good figure and is good at taking care of herself. She is in her thirties and looks like she is in her twenties. If she was called aunt by such an old girl, she thought she would  cry.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Be kind to them

    But fortunately, this little girl is quite good.

    This sentence "sister" also made her feel elated, and of course her tone became more and more enthusiastic.

    Fortunately, she didn't know the past history between Liu Liang and the Lu family. After she found out, it would be impossible for her to laugh. What's more, she could talk and laugh with Liu Liang like this, unintentionally and intentionally.  Almost, I was also inquiring about some information.

    "So you got married at such a young age?"

    The woman was still surprised. This little girl was cold and cold, and she didn't look like she was getting married at an early age. It turned out that she was really married. It was no wonder that the two of them came together and were very intimate with each other. She originally thought  It's just a couple, it turns out they are all married.

    "yes."

    Liu Liang shook Zeng Xubai's hand and said, "It's been two years since we got married. Time flies really fast." It turned out that she had really become a woman without knowing it.

    Originally, she still thought of bringing these two in, and they would go play on their own.

    Liu Liang also wanted to see the century-old ginkgo tree. By the way, he could also give the ginkgo tree some nutrients and make it grow stronger.

    "It turned out that this woman seemed to be entangled with them, pulling back and forth from time to time, and asking questions. When she found out that Liu Liang was just a doctor, the heat seemed to have dropped.

    Liu Liang twitched the corner of her mouth slightly.

    Fortunately, the woman felt a little urgent to urinate and went directly to the bathroom next to her. Lu Jian was the only one left here.

    Liu Liang also picked a flower and started playing with it.

    "Don't."

    Lu Jian wanted to stop it but it was too late. "These flowers are carefully cultivated, and they are also precious flower seeds. If someone knows about it later, I'm afraid it will be difficult to explain."

    "fine."

    Liu Liang picked several flowers in succession, "The flowers belong to you, you can pick them as you like." Even if she plucked all the flowers, no one would say a word to her, and she liked picking them.  Next year, a bigger piece will be planted here just for her to pick and play with.

    "Your home?"

    Lu Jian was a little unable to react.

    "Well, it's from my family."

    Liu Liang nodded, her expression could not be more serious.

    "I bought this piece of land a few years ago. It's fairly cheap and I don't plan to sell it. The more advanced technology is now, the more high-rise buildings there are, but it also makes the greenery less and less."

    "It's rare that this place can still be regarded as a piece of pure land, so we don't build any buildings. That's fine."

    The more satisfied Liu Liang is with this place, it would be even better if they could find more century-old trees. Their family has experience in planting trees. As long as they can transport the trees, she can guarantee it 100%.  , these trees will definitely be able to survive in the end, and they can live better and better.

    And Lu Jian was so shocked that he was speechless for a long time.

    And a sense of ridicule suddenly appeared in his heart.

    This is the concept of family status that his mother has always insisted on, and this is the Liu family that they look down upon. But it has only been a few years, and they are still the same, with not much change, but the Liu family is far from what it used to be.  The Liu family is no longer what it used to be.

    Don't talk about other things, just this piece of land. Although Lu Jian is not a businessman, he is still concerned about the development of Xingning. With the housing prices in Xingning now tens of thousands, this piece of land is worth it at least.  Hundreds of millions.

    And they are just used to plant trees?

    Who knows how much money the Liu family has now, and how many cards the Liu family has behind them?

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t know that Liu Liang had more than a dozen pieces of land besides this piece of land. Otherwise, his expression might not be one of surprise, but stupidity.

    "Uncle Lu, you only have one life."

    Liu Liang put the flower in her hand back into the cluster of flowers, "Although you are old, you are still a man with forty-one flowers and brighter eyes. That"

    Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t want to say that, that person is actually quite average.

    "The eyes are all on the top of the head. Such people will not have very good character. They have already failed once, so don't just make do with it. Really, a person's life is short, so you can't make do with it."

    Lu Jian's heart couldn't help but sink a little. He sighed, and at the moment of sinking, he felt relaxed. Yes, he wasn't that old, he was less than forty, as long as he didn't say anything  He is old, no one can say that he is old.

    "Thanks."

      He sincerely thanked him, and his features, which had always been gloomy, couldn't help but become a little brighter. Of course, it seemed that the darkness that enveloped him also became brighter.

    And everything seemed to lighten up after saying thank you.

    "Uncle Lu, you're busy, let's go play by ourselves."

    Liu Liang waved her hand to Lu Jian. They wanted to go see the ginkgo tree. I heard that the ginkgo tree had fallen leaves and was very beautiful. There were no ginkgo trees in Xingning, so she was looking forward to it

    When the woman came out of the bathroom, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai were missing. She felt a little more comfortable. The two light bulbs were really annoying. She thought they were from some important person, but it turned out  Just a doctor.

    And the woman¡¯s disgusted expression fell in Lu Jian¡¯s eyes. Lu Jian really felt that his mother¡¯s vision was very poor, and so did he

    Let¡¯s go.

    Lu Jian said calmly, and the person became a little cold. The woman may not know until her death. She was fine just now, but in the blink of an eye, Lu Jian became cold to him.

    Under the ginkgo tree, Liu Liang knelt down, picked up a leaf, and placed it in front of her eyes.

    The golden leaves are so beautiful.

    Suddenly a gust of autumn wind passed by, and a few leaves fell with the wind, and also fell on her. She suddenly laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Zeng Xubai also squatted down, then stretched out his hand and took off a leaf from her hair.

    "there is nothing?"

    Liu Liang also sat under the tree, then took out a bottle of water, added a few medicines to the water, and after the medicine melted, poured it under the roots of the tree. She was just thinking about how she felt before.  The fallen leaves are a bit sad.  As soon as the autumn wind swept away, it turned into a pile of dead branches, but now it seems that it is not there.

    The fallen leaves are for next year¡¯s new life.

    Zeng Xubai took another piece from her shoulder and placed it in the palm of her hand.

    Liu Liang held the ginkgo leaf in front of her eyes, her brows were clear and the ends of her eyes were gentle.

    She thought that there must be such beautiful scenery next year, just like now. Of course, her mood should be better than now, because her little nephew and niece will also be born next year.

    Forget it, for the sake of her two little nephews and nieces, she will be nicer to those two in the future, so that they can give birth to smart and healthy babies, just like the big and small babies.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635: Not good to them

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and took a few photos of the ginkgo tree. Finally, she took a photo of Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai smiled knowingly and reached out to touch her hair.  top.

    "I'm in a good mood."

    "That's right," Liu Liang said that she was in a good mood every day, even if she was in the hospital during the day and was exhausted, but as long as she could see Zeng Xubai and go on such a journey with her, she would be happy  Along the way, everything has passed, and tomorrow is another new day.

    "Then do this every day."

    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of her hair again, and still felt that Liu Liang was better like this. At this time, she looked like a young girl of twenty-three years old, who could be more willful and lively.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang didn't know what Zeng Xubai was thinking, otherwise she thought she would scare the dean to death first.

    The lively and youthful Dr. Liu cannot exist because he would have no majesty.

    The fallen leaves of this ginkgo tree can fall for about half a month, so Liu Liang decided to come over every day to have a look. Of course, it was also a must-have interaction between her and Zeng Xubai every day.

    It turned out that it was a world for the two of them. When the two pregnant women came back, Liu Liang suddenly became unhappy. He also said that he would treat them better and give them more food to nourish their internal energy so that their babies would grow.  Better, stronger.

    The result was so quick that she wanted to slap herself in the face.

    These two people have to enter the foot, not only to grab her meals, but also to grab her leisure time. Every day she is tired like a dog every day. When she comes back, she wants to see ginkgo trees. She also cultivates her feelings with Zeng Xu Bai.

    It was obviously a double date for the two of them, but in the end it turned into four people.

    "Can't you go by yourself?"

    Liu Liang rolled her eyes countless times. The two of them had nothing to do at home all day, so why can't they go out and play by themselves?

    Unless she is squeezed between her and Zeng Xubai, the time she spends seeing her husband every day is already short, and now she has the two of them added to her, is it easy for her?

    "cannot."

    Haitang carefully crossed his fingers, "He said, it's safe to follow you."

    And that person, needless to say, is Wen Ding.

    Liu Liang really wants to kill Wen Ting now. She would have known what to save. She is not saving a patient for herself, but saving two ancestors, one big and one small. And this little one is only two  One month old, and she still has eight months left, how else is she going to live?

    "Auntie said the same thing."

    Bai Xiangru also nodded lightly.

    so¡­¡­

    Liu Liang knew that she couldn't escape these two light bulbs. She could beat Wen Ting to death, but Zhou Lanping, her mother, her biological mother, was afraid of her anger. Doctor Liu was not afraid of anything, and he also had a lot of skills.  She had strange strength, but she was afraid that Zhou Lanping would hit her.

    ¡°It was okay before, and I felt sorry for my daughter, but now that she has two cubs, Liu Liang has become a splash, so now she can be scolded and beaten.

    "How do I feel? I am the one at the bottom of the food chain in my family."

    Liu Liang made a somewhat sad discovery, it seemed like this was the case.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dr. Liu is Dr. Liu, who is not second to none and makes people dare not refute him, but he does not even have any status at home.

    When they saw Liu Liang, he was as decadent as a plucked rooster. Bai Xiangru and Haitang couldn't help but look at each other, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh.

    In fact, they have no choice. Who makes Liu Liang give them more security than others, so they like to be with her. It seems that as long as they are with her, their lives will be better, and the children in their bellies will be better.  will be better

    So for the sake of their children, they now don¡¯t care about their shame.

    Liu Liang finally accepted her fate and went out with Zeng Xubai to sneak out two pregnant women every day for several months. It was not until the weather outside got colder that the two of them calmed down a bit.

    "Are they still silent?"

    Liu Liang picked up a cup of tea from the table. The food prepared by Street Master Wen himself, no matter whether it tastes good or not, is not something ordinary people can drink or afford.

    "No," Wen Ting also picked up a cup, his fingertips were slightly warm. The heat also hit his eyes, and the warmth in his eyes was even stronger.

    "They have always stayed in the ancestral home and have never come out. Every month, a fixed person will send them the supplies they need on weekdays. Our people are always under surveillance, and the other party has indeed not come out."

     Liu Liang lightly pursed her red lips. She was still a little uneasy. She always felt that the two people were causing trouble again, or were on the way to causing trouble, so they were not completely pinched by her.  Before his death, Liu Liang still felt that some crises had not disappeared.

    But now that we are in a legal society, she can¡¯t really burn down other people¡¯s houses and ransack their doors.

    Besides, those two people were like bastards, huddled in their ancestral home, unable to come out no matter what. She really had no other choice, and she was too busy to go there in person, so she could only  First of all, with Wen Ding here, they were still safe now.

    And if we keep waiting like this, it¡¯s actually not a bad thing. After all, the Dantian of those two people has almost leaked. After a while, they will be like ordinary people and no longer pose a big threat.  There is no danger anymore.

    ?Then let¡¯s leak it first, and then talk about it after it¡¯s all leaked.

    Liu Liang put down the teacup and looked Wen Ting up and down.

    That look is as disgusting as you want it to be.

    Wen Ting squeezed the cup in his hand. He had long been accustomed to Liu Liang's disgusted look. Maybe in the eyes of Dr. Liu, apart from Zeng Xubai, there were really few people she could look at.  , a man who can¡¯t be disliked.

    You¡¯d better eat less.

    Liu Liang¡¯s advice is sincere. If you gain weight, how can you still be the master of the dark street?

    Wen Ting couldn¡¯t help but squeeze the cup in his hand.

    "Thatthe Lord of the Dark Street does not regard fatness or thinness as an excuse, he just recognizes blood and surname."

    "Then you keep eating."

    Liu Liang was just a kind reminder. It was Wen Ting's own business to listen or not. However, she really felt that Wen Ting should lose weight. His face was getting bigger. If it continued like this, he would become a loser.  It's over.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she has never seen Wen Ting¡¯s previous appearance. She knew Wen Ting from the time when he was thinner than a skeleton, so the current Wen Ting has directly become two, not three, of the previous ones.

    She was the one who felt so shocked.

    "correct!"

    Liu Liang also thought of one more thing.

    "There's something I want to ask you for help with."

    "Please say."

    Wen Ting was naturally willing. In fact, there was no need to say please. He never asked Liu Liang to come to him for anything. But Liu Liang had very few things to do and there were even fewer places to look for him. If this continued, it would make him feel  I am very useless.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636 Don¡¯t offend women

    Liu Liang finally opened her mouth like this. No matter what it was, he would help her do it.

    Liu Liang picked up the pot on the table and filled his cup with a cup of tea. The tea was fragrant, and the tea leaves were completely spread out. There was a faint fragrance coming from it. It was bitter at first and then sweet, and then sweet.  It has a hint of sweetness and an endless aftertaste.

    At this time, her eyes seemed to be filled with the fragrance of tea, but for some reason, there was a hint of coldness.

    In a secluded country courtyard, Ling Shiyang finally threw away his crutches. He took a step forward without feeling any discomfort, and then took one step, two steps, three steps

    Gradually, he walked more and more and faster, and his legs were no different from before.

    When Mr. Ling wanted to break his grandson's leg, it was naturally impossible to break it violently. No matter what, he was still his grandson, so he used a special method to break the bones.  But it's not that serious. As long as I sit in a wheelchair for a few months, take some rest, and take good care of myself, after the bones have grown up, I can still walk fast, play basketball, and play football without any problems.  Influence.

    "Brother Shiyang, are you okay?"

    As soon as Xu Jiajia came in, she found that Ling Shiyang had lost his crutches and could walk by himself.

    Ling Shiyang strode up to Xu Jiajia and now put his hands on her shoulders.

    "Well, my leg has healed. Let's go back now. I will definitely find justice. Some things need to be settled properly." And he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    His woman was beaten, and he couldn't remain indifferent. However, the disability of his legs always made him unable to do what he wanted, and he couldn't use any means.

    Moreover, his grandfather kept a close eye on him at home, so he could only hide temporarily. Others thought he had disappeared, but in fact, a lion will always be a lion, even if he is asleep, he can bite the enemy's neck.  .

    And now it¡¯s time for him to fight back.

    ¡°Brother Shiyang, I think it¡¯s better to forget it.¡±

    Xu Jiajia bit her red lips, and there was some moisture in her eyes, "What if grandpa finds out, and he attacks you again?"

    Ling Shiyang snorted coldly.

    "So what if I take action again? There is always justice in this world. People who have done wrong things cannot escape punishment. Even if my legs are broken again, I will definitely get this justice back for you.  .¡±

    Xu Jiajia's eyes were red, but something flashed across her eyes, but Ling Shiyang didn't notice it.

    He now puts everything on revenge and justice.

    Not only because of Xu Jiajia, but also because of herself.

    Because Liu Liang not only beat Xu Jiajia, but also trampled on his honor, his life, and his legs.

    The corners of his mouth curved, and a cold light burst out of his eyes.

    "If Liu Liang is not crippled this time, his surname will not be Ling.

    Not long after the result, Ling Shiyang was lying in the hospital again. He lowered his head with a livid face, looking at his legs that were fixed by plaster. Xu Jiajia's face on the side was green and white, and it was extremely ugly.

    Originally we saw the light of day, but now it¡¯s good, the light is gone and it¡¯s dark again.

    They all agreed that they would return to Xingning tomorrow to seek revenge against Liu Liang and regain the dignity and dignity that had been trampled by her. However, a group of people came out of nowhere and faced Ling Shiyang.  After a violent beating, although Ling Shiyang was not a weak scholar with no power, he was only one person after all. As for Xu Jiajia, besides screaming, she could only help, so as not to cause trouble for Ling Shiyang.  Now, you still want to help in the fight?

    Just like that, a group of people who arrived out of nowhere, as if they were well-trained, directly broke Ling Shiyang's legs, so now Ling Shiyang is lying in the hospital again.

    How could Ling Shiyang, who had been disabled for several months, not know what he was going to face?

    He pounded the hospital bed hard, and the evil look in his eyes couldn't go away.

    On the other side, Xu Jiajia was so frightened that she couldn't help but tremble. Ling Shiyang's face looked like a cannibal, which made her feel an inexplicable coldness, and a kind of fear that almost made her want to escape.

    Just when the color on her face receded a little further, Ling Shiyang noticed her and quickly restrained his violent expression.

    "Isn't that right?Come on, Jiajia, I may have to stay in the hospital for a few more days, but don't worry, if I can escape, the monk cannot escape the temple. One day, I will cut that person into pieces!  "

    He said in a harsh voice, but at the same time, it also stung Xu Jiajia's low courage.

    People like Xu Jiajia are only suitable for playing the piano and dancing at cocktail parties and banquets, or discussing bags and cosmetics with others.

    How could this kind of inexplicable fighting and killing be suitable for her?

    But she finally put on an ugly smile and stayed here again, unable to go anywhere.

    When things got to this point, she couldn't do whatever she wanted. She knew that Ling Shiyang couldn't look back, and neither could she.

    And in Liu Liang¡¯s small courtyard, Liu Liang was squatting in front of the century-old osmanthus tree, cleaning the leaves on the ground, and then watering the tree with some water.

    "You seem to have grown up again."

    Liu Liang touched the trunk of the big tree and found that it had indeed grown a lot. The bark, which was originally a bit graceful, became greener as if it had been injected with new vitality.

    And from this tree, Liu Liang can clearly feel the strong vitality, which is vigorously collapsing and growing vigorously.

    "This tree is really growing well."

    Wen Ting stretched out his hand and placed it on the tree. He could clearly feel that the vitality of this tree was far better than that of other trees. Sure enough, the place where Liu Liang lived was filled with wonder, although it was not  I know why this is, but the feng shui here is indeed very good.

    Even trees grow better than elsewhere, so it is self-evident how beneficial it is to people.

    Liu Liang continued to water the tree, but did not answer Wen Ting. Wen Ting touched his nose. He had long been accustomed to Dr. Liu's cold temperament. Of course, he also knew that usually at this time, Liu Liang would not  She is willing to talk, not because she looks down on anyone, nor because she is really cold and likes to live in high places, but most of the time, she is too lazy to talk.

    ??Especially this kind of problem that is obvious to everyone.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637 Life Idiot

    "What happened over there is worthy of our mission."

    Wen Ting stopped smiling at the corner of his lips, "Don't worry, they are not gentle. That person will not be able to stand up unless he has been in a wheelchair for a year and a half."

    If you don¡¯t want legs, then feel free, but I think that person will not make such a stupid mistake. After all, they are all smart people. They know what they can and cannot do.

    "Thank you this time."

    Liu Liang stood up and patted the big tree next to her. There were some people she didn¡¯t want to deal with now, but she just didn¡¯t have time. She would wait for the Wu family¡¯s grandfather and grandson to deal with them, then they would settle the accounts.

    "polite."

    Wen Ting smiled and said, "If there is still such a thing, please feel free to give me orders." He has many people under his command. Doing something like breaking someone's legs is like drinking water and eating, and he will never let others do it.  Get a handle on something.

    "However, the power of the thousand-year dark street has been used by Liu Liang to do these things. How come he always feels that he has wronged his subordinates?

    Just when he was still thinking about how to make his men more useful, there was something more in his arms.

    He instinctively caught it and held it tightly. When he lowered his head, he found that there was a small bottle in his hand.

    "These are given to them as a thank you gift."

    Liu Liang has always been very generous, and it is impossible to let others help in vain. She has a lot of good things, but I think whether it is Wen Ting or his subordinates, the most suitable ones are small things like this.

    Cures hidden diseases and increases skill.

    ¡°When you really encounter danger in the future, you might be able to save your life.

    Wen Ting couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Dr. Liu was indeed very wealthy. If a spiritual medicine like this were placed in an ordinary cultivating family, they would all have to offer it. It's not like Liu Liang, who just throws it away casually.  A big bottle, if those sects find out, they will really hold Liu Liang's thigh and cry to death.

    Wen Ting gave the medicine bottle in his hand to the people around him, took it down and distributed it to them.

    "But Master"

    The bodyguard held the medicine bottle and knew it was a good thing. "Wouldn't it be better for the owner to keep these things?"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Wen Ting laughed out loud, the sunlight stained his hair, and even his body seemed to be coated with a layer of warm gold.

    "Follow her, do you think I need it?"

    Bodyguard ""

    Why did he suddenly feel that his master was so shameless?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going yet?¡±

    Wen Ting glanced at it lightly. Although it was very light, it was full of lethality.

    The bodyguard hurriedly raised his hand, but found that they were outside now. It was a bit strange to perform this kind of salute, and there was no guarantee that they would not be regarded as crazy. In the end, he could only give Wen Ting a slight nod and strode away.

    Wen Ting stretched out his hand again and placed it on the century-old osmanthus tree.

    "This place is really magical, and I don't want to leave."

    ¡°Besides, as soon as Liu Liang returned to her room, closed the door, she lay down on the bed in front of her and rolled over several times.

    In an instant, the aloof Dr. Liu turned into a little bean. All the coldness was gone, only stupidity remained.

    "What good did you do today?"

    Zeng Xubai came out of the bathroom. Sure enough, they are Liu Liang's parents in this world. But if the person who knows Liu Liang best is Zeng Xubai, he can tell the subtle changes in Liu Liang.  out.

    And now that you are so proud, you must have done something good.

    I asked Wen Ting for a small favor.

    Liu Liang rolled again, then sat up, put her hands on her hair, and began to comb her hair. No matter what, her hairstyle must not be messy.

    Zeng Xubai shook his head helplessly, then walked over, found a comb from nowhere, and combed her hair. Fortunately, Liu Liang never liked to mess with her hair, and she didn't do it for a while.  Unexpectedly, she dyed and permed her hair, so a good hair quality could keep her hair so soft and fine that it wouldn't break out every day.

    Liu Liang sat obediently, resting her head on Zeng Xubai's body, like a big cat being petted. She no longer showed her teeth and claws, and was as obedient as she wanted.

    "Tell me, what good things have you done?"

    Zeng Xubai really wanted to know what Liu Liang asked Wen Ting to do to make him so happy.

    "I'm looking for WenStop broke Ling Shiyang's leg.  "

    Liu Liang said this as if the weather was very good today, without any psychological burden at all. Some people deserve to be beaten, and some people deserve to be beaten, especially those who take the initiative to cause trouble, so she will not be polite.

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s fingers paused slightly.

    "You have successfully destroyed his pride. I'm afraid he won't let it go in the future." Ling Shiyang's aloofness and arrogance revealed from his bones. He was originally a smooth sailing person, but now it has changed twice.  He could foresee that both legs were disabled, and Ling Shiyang would not stop fighting Liu Liang.

    "As long as Xu Jiajia is around, it will be impossible to reconcile the conflicts between us."

    Of course Liu Liang knew that Ling Shiyang would seek revenge on her. She was not stupid, and she could actually stand here and let people shout and kill them. She prefers to attack people first.

    ¡°No, it will be solved in one go.

    Moreover.

    Liu Liang rubbed his head against Zeng Xubai's body contentedly, "He doesn't dare to fight with me until death. The next time he comes back, he will beg me."

    Wen Xubai raised his eyebrows, "Tell me, what else are you hiding from me?"

    "No."

    Liu Liang is very innocent, but there is some karma. It's not that she won't repay, it's because the time has not come, and now that time has not come, so she will let them rest well. When they have enough rest, they will  It's about talking about things, so it's effortless and effortless. It shows what a kind person she is.

    Zeng Xubai took a rubber band from his wrist and tied it into a low ponytail for Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang shook her hair and said, "Brother Zeng, your ability to comb your hair is getting better and better now. It's not loose or tight, just right."

    "So, you have to take me with you wherever you go. Otherwise, how will I, an idiot like me, live in the future?" It's not easy for someone who was originally a good all-rounder to become an idiot.  .

    "Don't worry," Zeng Xubai pinched her bulging face, "I won't leave you, and I will take you with me wherever I go, as long as you have a holiday."

    Liu Liang ""

    ???????????? Why is it so painful after being stabbed by this knife?

    When it was late at night, Liu Liang sat up from the bed. She got out of the bed carefully, then walked to the table and sat down. Then she took out a small notebook. She took out the small notebook from the ring.  One of her little secrets, the notebook recorded some important things. She was afraid that she would forget it, so she wrote it down.

    A page was turned and the names of two people were clearly written on it.

    Xu Jiajia, Ling Shiyang.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638: Get a notebook to write down you

    She took out her pen and put a cross behind Ling Shiyang's name, indicating that this person was not in any danger now, but he was still a time bomb. He couldn't tell when it would explode, but with Wen Zing's help,  , thinking about it, even if it were to explode, it would not be able to really hurt anyone.

    She turned over another page, and on the second page was written the names of the Wu family¡¯s ancestors and grandsons. Now because they were huddled in their ancestral home, the enemy was still invisible and could not relax

    She hugged her arms and leaned her back slightly, her eyes falling on the words Xu Jiajia.

    "There will be retribution for being trapped, and I'm waiting for your retribution."

    She did not avenge her in her previous life, but she will avenge her in this life. No one can be spared, and some people always like to come to her door to seek death. What can she do?

    "It's not enough to live a good life, but you have to live it in a shaky way."

    Who¡¯s to blame, it¡¯s her.

    ? Okay, go to sleep.

    Liu Liang stretched. She was in a good mood today and will be in an even better mood tomorrow because she will have a day off from tomorrow. She made an appointment with Zeng Xubai to go out and relax. How could such a happy thing be possible?  Of course, it's impossible to be unhappy or unhappy with his face.

    She turned around and saw that Zeng Xubai had woken up at some point.

    "Come here and sleep."

    Zeng Xubai opened his hands to her, "We have to get up early tomorrow, otherwise we will be too lazy to get up in the morning."

    "That's definitely not me."

    Liu Liang has always had very high self-discipline and would never sleep in. The one who sleeps in is Dabao and Xiaobao, not her. No one can say that Dr. Liu is not a model worker.

    She stood up and rushed towards Zeng Xubai. Unsurprisingly, she was hugged by Zeng Xubai. She smelled the faint smell of shower gel on Zeng Xubai's body, the refreshing mint smell.  Not to mention how much I like it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of stock??

    ¡°Besides, she also has so many good medicines that will definitely make them live a long life, and they will probably stay with them for the rest of their lives in this world.

    Zeng Xubai kissed her hair and said, "Sleep."

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang closed her eyes obediently, not thinking about anything, and soon she fell asleep. Even in her dreams, she was accompanied by a faint fragrance, and even in nightmares, someone was always with her.  Faced with it, what's more, what she had was not a nightmare, but a sweet dream.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang got up early as expected. After the two of them washed up, they prepared to set off without any luggage. Liu Liang gave herself a small holiday this time, which lasted about four days.  Although there are not many days, there are still many days. At this time, the weather in Xingning is almost freezing, but in the coastal cities in the south, the scenery is still beautiful, and it is a good season to travel.

    So this time Zeng Xubai made a special trip to take Liu Liang to the beach, which could be regarded as making up for the regret of not being able to go last time. After all, Liu Liang's vacation was really hard to come by, and she had spent all her time on these four days.  I got my old life through the hard work of the dean who cried and hanged himself in the third year of high school.

    ¡°And this winter is very cold, so there will only be a lot more patients in Liu Liang¡¯s hospital, so it seems impossible for her to ask for leave in the past few months.

    She was afraid that there were only a few days left, and then she wanted to take a leave again. After the New Year, she would see if there was another chance. But even if she had a leave at that time, she would not be able to leave. After all, there were still two people at home.  Big belly woman, two little ones were about to be born at that time.

    Although she said how much she disliked Wen Ting, in her heart, she had already regarded the child in Haitang's belly as her little nephew and niece.

    If there is white fragrance, there is also Begonia.

    He also said that his heart is as hard as iron. In fact, Dr. Liu has always been the softest one.

    "We are leaving, don't worry, we will come back with gifts for you."

    Liu Liang waved to Bai Xiangru and Haitang, not to mention how happy they were.

    Having been pressed down by two big-bellied women for so long, this time she can finally stand up and sing.

    Bai Xiangru and Haitang were very envious in their hearts. Their eager eyes were really pitiful and helpless, but they knew very well in their hearts that even if they were slanderous with their eyes and slandered with their hearts, they would still  It's impossible to go along.

    so¡­¡­

    ? ?Where is the good, soft-hearted Dr. Liu?

    This is basically a white knife going in and a red knife coming out, designed to stab people in the heart.

    Liu Liang happily arrived at the airport with Zeng Xubai. They didn't have any luggage, so they didn't need to check it in. There weren't many holidays. Liu Liang actually preferred to take the train, but in the end because of the limited time, in the end  It was the one who took the plane instead.

    The flight will take about four hours to reach the destination, so Liu Liang is really looking forward to it.

    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang fasten his seat belt, but found that Liu Liang's face was not very good.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang's face.

    You were not fine just now, why is your face so ugly now?

    "Are you airsick?"

    Zeng Xubai was very worried about Liu Liang, and he still regretted it now. Why did he choose to take a plane? Taking a train would also work. Although it took a long time, it was still fun to take the train, and Liu Liang seemed to like taking the train more.  Some.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang shook her head. She pursed her red lips lightly. The color of her lips was a little light now. She actually wanted to say that she suddenly felt some heart palpitations just before getting on the plane.

    She moved her red lips, just about to say that they should get off the plane, but when she saw the passengers sitting neatly in the plane, there was another clang, and the chair under her also moved, it was about to take off.  .

    So she could only swallow those words into her stomach and never said them out.

    "It's okay, I'll be there in a minute."

    Zeng Xubai comforted her and always held her hand.

    Feeling the warmth coming from Zeng Xubai's big palm, Liu Liang gradually felt relieved, and the color on her face returned a little. She leaned her head gently on the seat, because they bought  It was business class, so it wasn't too uncomfortable to arrive.

    As if the discomfort lasted only a moment, the plane gradually moved away from the ground. The discomfort just now seemed to have passed. Liu Liang was curiously lying on the window, looking at the cotton-like white clouds outside.  "We have good weather today."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639 Plane Accident

    Zeng Xubai hugged Liu Liang from behind, rested his head on her shoulder, and looked at the white clouds outside with her. When he saw that Liu Liang's face and complexion were normal now, he felt relieved.

    "Well, it's a good weather." This is the first time Liu Liang has seen such a beautiful high-altitude sun. Although she has not flown many times, she has flown many times, but most of them are cloudy or half-dark.  An, I have never encountered such good weather, soaring thousands of meters into the sky.

    Now looking at such a large group of cotton clouds, her mood instantly improved a lot. In addition, the seat they chose was very good and the high-altitude scenery was unobstructed, so her heart suddenly became excited.  Of course, I also deliberately buried those uneasiness in my heart. If I didn't think of it deliberately, I would probably forget it.

    Where did the initial uneasiness come from?

    The four-hour flight was neither short nor long. From being uneasy at first to being relaxed now, it was not that difficult anymore, and Liu Liang's heart also calmed down at this time.

    Liu Liang held Zeng Xubai's big hand with one hand, and was flipping through a book with the other to pass the time. After turning a few pages, she gradually felt that her eyelids were a little heavy, until one hand took away the book in her hand.  book, she still struggled to open her eyes.

    "never mind."

    Zeng Xubai took a blanket and covered her, "You should sleep for a while first. When you wake up, maybe we will be there."

    "Well," Liu Liang fell asleep in a daze. There was always a faint fragrance of mint around her, and an inexplicable sense of peace came from it. This was also the reason why she could relax no matter what time.

    Even if she is in a strange place and meets strange people, as long as this aura is there, she can completely believe and trust.

    Just when Liu Liang was sleeping in a daze, a sudden jolt made her wake up instantly. The moment she opened her eyes, her pupils also contracted violently.

    A suitcase just hit her in the face. Maybe it was because it was too unexpected, or maybe it was because she wasn't completely awake yet, or even in a foggy state of sleep, so she didn't do it right away.  react.

    Until someone stood in front of her, and then she heard a muffled groan.

    Then her body was hugged tightly. At this time, screams, shouts and cries came from her ears one after another.

    Liu Liang¡¯s pupils tightened again.

    She looked outside with a pale face. She saw outside the plane. She didn't know when the white clouds like cotton balls disappeared. There was no good scenery anymore. Instead, it turned into a kind of gloom, and there were some miscellaneous things.  The thunder and lightning among them would flash from time to time, which was closer and more frightening than what we usually see.

    Is this a plane accident?

    Things hit her head from time to time, but Liu Liang was not hurt at all, nor did she feel any pain.

    She turned her face away again and saw that Zeng Xubai was very close to her. So close that she could clearly feel his breathing, which was much faster than before, and even still irregular.

    There was a sound of dripping, and something seemed to be dripping on her face. This was not rain. How could there be rain inside the plane?

    She touched her face and then put her hands in front of her. Her hands were covered in blood.

    This is blood

    "It's okay, don't be afraid."

    Zeng Xubai put his big breasts against her face, "The plane is just a little bumpy, nothing will happen."

    Liu Liang opened her mouth, and the uneasiness in her heart that had been suppressed by her emerged again, even magnified several times.

    Is this the turbulence of the plane?

    This is obviously the plane that is about to fall apart. Those people outside are shouting, crying and making trouble. Is it because she is deaf? How unlucky is she? After finally taking a plane, how can she encounter an air crash? The plane  The shaking continued so violently that even Liu Liang began to feel a little weightless, and the dizziness also swept over her.

    "It's okay, don't be afraid, I'm still here."

    Zeng Xubai still comforted her from time to time.

    But such comfort was too pale, and the pale Liu Liang felt despair in her heart.

    Liu Liang suddenly wanted to cry. She would have died if she died, but why should she implicate him? If she hadn't asked for leave to go see the sea, she wouldn't have caught the damn plane, and there wouldn't have been an air crash.

    She knows about the plane crashThe survival rate is almost zero, and they may even die with no bones left, not even a whole corpse.

    The voice of the flight attendant comes to mind from time to time, but the effect is not good. The voices of the passengers on the plane are like thunder. The pain, fear, and fear are also amplified countless times.

    At this moment, the oxygen mask on the plane popped down. Zeng Xubai quickly picked up one and put it on for Liu Liang. Then he picked up the other one and put it on himself.

    Liu Liang's head was still buzzing from time to time. She was so shaken that she wanted to vomit, but she couldn't. Should she be grateful that they didn't eat anything before getting on the plane? She was thinking about the plane anyway.  It didn't take long. When they got to the beach, they went to eat seafood. Otherwise, they would have vomited all over themselves by now. Liu Liang had already smelled a sour smell. She was turned like this and couldn't vomit.  There are only a small number of people.

    The plane continued to bump. Liu Liang just wanted to get up, but someone held his hand tightly.

    She turned her head and saw Zeng Xubai smiling at her. Although he was wearing an oxygen mask, he was not smiling. She knew, she really knew.

    Zeng Xubai put her hand in front of him and kissed it through the oxygen.

    "Don't be afraid, even if I die, I will stay with you. We can be reincarnated together and become childhood sweethearts. I will be good to you. I have been good to you since you were a child. When we grow up, we will be husband and wife again, just like we are now.  Yes, do you agree?"

    Liu Liang couldn't see clearly what was in front of her. Her eyes were blocked by layers of white mist. It wasn't until she blinked hard a few times that her eyes became clear again.

    Her hands tightened Zeng Xubai's.

    Then she leaned her head against his.

    "I love you forever."

    "Me too," Zeng Xubai thought that the two lives Liu Liang mentioned were the next lives they didn't know yet. But if he really died like this in this life, it would actually be worth it, and he wouldn't regret it.

    Liu Liang leaned closely against Zeng Xubai, her ears couldn't hear anything, she couldn't hear the sounds in the air, she couldn't hear the screams of other passengers, her mind was spinning from time to time, and she was also in the ring.  Scroll through things you can use.

    But it¡¯s useless, completely useless.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640 A false alarm

    She didn¡¯t bring anything with her. Even if she had a parachute, they didn¡¯t know where it was below. Is it a virgin forest or the sea?

    No, it couldn¡¯t be a virgin forest, it was most likely the sea, because they had been flying for almost two hours and were already at the sea, and it might be the deep sea.

    So I can¡¯t survive, I can¡¯t survive at all.

    The plane started to bump violently again. Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and hugged Liu Liang tightly. Liu Liang couldn't hear other sounds except what he said in his ear from time to time.

    "Don't be afraid, I'm here, I'm here."

    But Liu Liang¡¯s throat was sore. She would rather not have him, she would rather face it by herself, but she didn¡¯t want to let him encounter such a thing.

    What else can be thought of?

    Liu Liang clenched her hands hard, and the energy nourishment in her body was almost furious, until Zeng Xubai tightened his grip on her hand again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, pretty, pretty, it¡¯s okay.

    Liu Liang slowly calmed down. Everyone on the plane was crying, but they were the only ones. They didn't cry or make trouble. They just sat here quietly and welcomed their fate, life or death.  .

    Students, they are grateful.

    And they died calmly.

    No one is not afraid of death, but at this time, they are really not afraid, not because of anything else, just because of the person around them, not afraid because they are fearless, because the last person they see will be each other.

    Even this way of meeting is very tragic.

    I don¡¯t know how long the plane shook until it gradually stopped, until the dizzy feeling gradually reduced little by little until it was no longer there.

    It was like having a nightmare. If it weren¡¯t for the luggage falling everywhere on the ground, it would be unbelievable. What on earth did they just experience?

    "never mind."

    Zeng Xubai first took off his own oxygen mask, and after feeling okay, he helped Liu Liang remove the one on his face.

    He patted Liu Liang's face gently.

    "Look, we have narrowly escaped death. Isn't it exciting?"

    At this time, I thought about the broadcast again. The stewards¡¯ voices were still gentle and comforting, but I could also hear the choking in their voices.

    We are all human beings. When facing life and death, no one is not afraid. Even people like Liu Liang who have died once are also scared.

    "Are you injured?"

    Liu Liang clearly touched blood on her face at that time. She didn¡¯t need to elaborate on whose blood it belonged to. Who else could it be besides Zeng Xubai?

    "I'm fine."

    Zeng Xubai touched his head, "I was just hit on the head by the luggage."

    And after he finished speaking, he saw that Liu Liang¡¯s eyes were red, just like a rabbit.

    "It's okay," Zeng Xubai pinched her face again, "It doesn't hurt, it's a minor injury."

    "Let me take a look."

    Liu Liang sat up straight and didn't care about anything now. She took out the medical kit from the ring. In fact, no one would notice her now, but Zeng Xubai still blocked it with his body because he was afraid of the surveillance of the plane.  What will be photographed? Although the inside of the current airplane is really messy and these oxygen masks can block most of the sight, Zeng Xubai still tries to be careful.

    He really wanted to blame Liu Liang for being so careless, but when he saw her red eyes, he felt a little reluctant. After all, they had almost experienced a life and death just now. It can be said that they now, alive,  It's really about surviving a catastrophe and escaping from death.

    Liu Liang pushed aside Zeng Xubai¡¯s hair. His wound had already clotted blood, so it shouldn¡¯t be too serious. Otherwise, he would still be bleeding.

    But now it's all blood coagulation. The trauma is nothing, no stitches are needed, and the wound is not big. Liu Liang first helped Zeng Xubai apply some medicine, and then bandaged him. She is a doctor, so naturally  He was very professional in dealing with wounds, and Zeng Xubai's head was wrapped up in a few strokes, making it smooth and smooth.

    "Okay," Liu Liang touched the bandage on Zeng Xubai's head again. Fortunately, it was really just a trauma. Because the injury was on the head, she had already helped Zeng Xubai when she bandaged it.  He checked it.

    The suitcase was probably not too heavy, but had some obtuse angles. Moreover, the suitcase hit his back, not his head. The injury on his head was only scratched by the obtuse angle.

    She can be sure that Zeng Xubai is generally fine and fine.?Internal injuries mean more external injuries.

    Before she could react, her luggage was flying and smashing everywhere, but Zeng Xubai blocked all the collisions of the luggage for her, so she was intact except for being a little frightened, but Zeng Xubai  Xu Bai was different. Most of his body was now bruised. She couldn't have stripped him off on the plane, so she could only endure it until the plane landed.

    The flight attendants on the plane just said that they will land at the nearest airport, and it will take about half an hour to arrive.

    After waiting, I think they all have to go to the hospital for examination.

    "I'm fine, there's no rush."

    Zeng Xubai knew that she was depressed, so he patted the top of her hair comfortingly, as if he were coaxing a child. And it has to be said that his coaxing method was really very supportive to Liu Liang.  It works.

    Zeng Xubai always said that she was fine, and Liu Liang also knew that the most injuries he suffered were superficial injuries, and no internal organs or bones were hurt. However, her mood was still bad and she continued to feel depressed. Maybe now  The same goes for most people on the plane.

    In addition to the joy of surviving the disaster, there is also the confusion about this trip and the fear after the encounter.

    No one is not afraid, and no one can really be calm.

    At this time, the announcement on the plane rang again, and the sweet voice of the flight attendant was still there. There was no cry, but there was a kind of anxiety.

    Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor? We need help.

    Liu Liang raised her head, looking for a doctor.

    Zeng Xubai patted her shoulder and said, "Go."

    There may not be a second doctor on this plane. After all, it is a matter of life and death.

    "I see."

    Liu Liang stood up, then pulled the blanket and covered Zeng Xubai carefully, even the small corners had to be smoothed.

    "I'm fine."

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but smile and said, "There's no big injury and it doesn't hurt much. I'll wait for you here. Go ahead."

    He pushed Liu Liang, and Liu Liang walked outside.

    Because there are less people in the business class, there are not many luggages that fell on the floor, and it is not too messy. However, the economy class outside is a mess. There are fallen luggages everywhere on the floor, and some luggages are not.  After fastening them, they have all fallen to the ground, and no one cares about them now. The passengers on the seats are all surviving, their faces are pale, and they are even more weak.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641: Surviving the Disaster

    Many people were still injured, some had blood on their bodies, and some had blood on their heads.

    Of course, Zeng Xubai guessed it right. There were more than two hundred people on this plane, and there was really only one doctor, Liu Liang. Many passengers were injured, and the injuries were serious.  Although the flight attendants all have some nursing experience, they can only deal with some minor wounds. They are completely unable to handle wounds that require suturing.

    It¡¯s still half an hour before the plane lands, and some people still can¡¯t stop bleeding. It¡¯s impossible to let the blood flow like this. If it continues like this, people will die before the plane lands.

    The flight attendant actually just wanted to give it a try, hoping that there would really be a doctor among these passengers. In fact, let alone a doctor, even a medical student would be fine, as long as he knew suturing.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the stitches are ugly, as long as people can hold on until the plane lands.

    They just didn't expect that there really was a doctor. But when Liu Liang walked out, they were a little disappointed. Liu Liang was too young. It seemed that he was not a student or an intern. After all,  The general profession of studying medicine is different. Doctors require experience to become successful, but practicing medicine requires a lot of time to accumulate.

    But now that they can¡¯t find anyone else, they can only hope that Liu Liang¡¯s professional knowledge will be better, so that the injured will not suffer too much.

    When Liu Liang walked to the seriously injured passengers, she couldn't help but sigh.

    There were really quite a lot of them, at least seven or eight people. Some were bleeding, some were holding their arms and legs and howling. Anyway, there were all kinds of people.

    "Are there enough medicines?"

    Liu Liang asked the flight attendant. There is a medicine box in her ring, and there are many medicines. They can support a small operating room. Of course, saving these people is not a problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about saving seven or eight people, even if it¡¯s a dozen people, she will have enough medicine, because she has some here, and Zeng Xubai has more there.

    But no matter how much there was, she couldn't just take it all out so blatantly.

    This is an airplane. The security check must be as strict as possible. Not even a needle can be brought in, let alone medicines and equipment.

    ¡°Has she lived too long, is she tired, or something?

    Therefore, for the sake of safety, she will not take out those things, so she can only pray that there are a lot of medicines on the plane.

    "It should be enough."

    With that said, the flight attendant quickly asked others to take out the medicine boxes.

    Soon after, they had brought three large medicine boxes.

    Liu Liang opened one, well, almost everything was there, and it even had anesthetics.

    She put down the medicine box, then walked to the patient, squatted down, and began to examine them one by one.

    And the flight attendant could only stand there, but he didn¡¯t know what Liu Liang was doing?

    As they waited, their hearts seemed to get cold.

    "Will this be cured? Can it be cured first? The blood is bleeding non-stop. Do you want her to bring a towel over? The blood will stain the towel red.

    If it keeps flowing like this, the blood won¡¯t run out, right?

    Liu Liang still checked unhurriedly. After she finished the check, she felt relieved. Fortunately, it was not particularly serious. There was only one, maybe a slight concussion. There was nothing that could be done about it now.  I could wait until the plane landed before going to the hospital for treatment. Several other people seemed to be seriously injured, but they also had some fractures and fractures and no internal bleeding.

    And as long as no internal organs are injured, it¡¯s no big deal.

    Liu Liang does not have the ability to perform surgery here, and there is a serious shortage of medicines.

    She first walked to the passenger with bleeding head. The passenger might have screamed at first, but now his face was pale and he could only breathe.

    A pair of eyes were filled with deathly silence, and even the light in the eyes dimmed.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Liang squatted down in front of him that the light in his eyes became a little brighter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Liu Liang took off the towel he was covering the wound with, "It's just a cut. I'll help you stop the bleeding first."

    When the man heard what Liu Liang said, tears flowed down his face.

    "My medical skills are not bad, you don't have to be afraid."

    Liu He saidHe pulled the medicine box closer to him, found the medicine he needed, injected anesthesia, and cleaned the wound. He was very fast and professional.

    Before anyone else could react, Liu Liang had already sutured the wound and wrapped it tightly with gauze. The wound she had treated actually stopped bleeding. Even the patient's heart was still in a tight state.  , he relaxed instantly, and then closed his eyes and finally fell asleep.

    Liu Liang asked the flight attendant to cover him with a blanket before going to deal with another patient.

    In less than half an hour, she had already treated several injured passengers, especially one patient whose arm was dislocated. She just pulled and pulled it and reconnected the arm directly.

    The flight attendant who was also watching on the side was stunned for a long time, and there was no response for a long time.

    Such speed, professionalism and calmness, as well as the cruelty when setting bones, should not be learned in medical school, and certainly not from interns. How can interns have such a good level.

    This is obviously an experienced doctor with a very high level of experience.

    Liu Liang stood up and wiped the sweat on her head with her sleeves. When she turned around, she always had a cold face. When she saw the person standing behind her, she instantly broke out into a smile.

    Just like the moment a flower blooms, Yanli is also clean.

    "How did you come?"

    She hurried over, hugged Zeng Xubai's arm, and then put her hand on his forehead worriedly.

    "Come and see you."

    Zeng Xubai took her hand down and said, "Don't worry, I'm fine. I've taken medicine and I'm much better now."

    And those medicines are what Liu Liang put in his ring. Although they are not elixirs, they can really save people. He takes them every day, and his health is much better than that of ordinary people. Of course, he is also thick-skinned and thick-skinned.  He can take a beating very well, so a minor flesh injury like this is really not a big deal. He can run, let alone walk.

    "Let's go back first."

    Liu Liang was still worried about Zeng Xubai. The two of them returned to their seats and fastened their seat belts. At this moment, the plane's announcement rang again, because the plane was about to land.

    It's not the coastal city that Liu Liang is thinking about, but a small seaside town. Liu Liang doesn't want to know where they are going now. She just wants to go to the hospital quickly to treat the wounds on Zeng Xubai's body, and she also needs to do it once.  Just a physical examination.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642 Accidental collision

    Although she really knew that Zeng Xubai was fine, Liu Liang was completely ungrateful when it came to the person she loved most. She was very scared and worried. Without a comprehensive examination from the hospital, she would not be able to relax.

    From the plane accident, to the plane being safe, and then to the plane making an emergency landing, Liu Liang's heart was always uneasy. She was always afraid of what to do if the plane couldn't stop, what if it hit something, or what if it exploded.  ?

    Zeng Xubai held her tightly and kept telling her that nothing was wrong, so that she wouldn't be afraid. If it weren't for Zeng Xubai's constant comfort, Liu Liang's temper would be so irritable now.

    It wasn¡¯t until the plane stopped that Liu Liang finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Soon after, they were taken to the hospital. Liu Liang had been sitting on a rest chair outside, waiting for Zeng Xubai's test results. She didn't want to talk, and she was unwilling to talk, even if the medical staff in the hospital asked her.  It hit her many times, but she still sat there, as motionless as a stone.

    As soon as Zeng Xubai came out, he noticed Liu Liang. As soon as Liu Liang saw him, the dull light in Liu Liang's eyes dissipated a little and became more lively.

    Zeng Xubai came over and sat next to her.

    "I said it's no big deal."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and said, "All the examinations that should be done have been completed. The doctor said that the wound on the head was treated very well. There is no need for secondary treatment. Just change the medicine a few times and it will be fine. The wound on the back is fine.  You've seen it too, but it's just a little bruised, and the doctor just told me to hang him up for a few days."

    "There are a lot of people in the hospital, so I refused."

    Liu Liang also felt that it was better to refuse, but she could also drink water, and they also had medicine. They found a good hotel, which was quiet and clean, and they could eat some good food and cultivate themselves in such an environment.  It's obviously much better than being in the hospital.

    "Are you leaving or not?"

    Zeng Xubai smiled again and pinched Liu Liang's bulging face, "It's still Dr. Liu who wants me to do more tests. It doesn't matter. Zeng Xubai is willing to risk everything. You want me to do it?"  Any inspection is possible.¡±

    He knew that Liu Liang was uneasy, so he would not refuse any examination Liu Liang asked him to do. On the one hand, she was a professional, and on the other hand, it also made Liu Liang feel at ease.

    This time it really scared her.

    Not only did the plane almost crash, but he also hurt his head.

    Liu Liang shook his head. The hospital was very chaotic now. Almost all the passengers from the plane came over. Some were injured physically, and some were hurt mentally. Because there were so many people, the whole hospital was really noisy, and she was the one making the noise.  I have a headache. I just want to get out of here quickly and find a quiet place to calm my head.

    After Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai came out, a staff member sent them to a hotel.

    I have to say that the service is very considerate and the hotel environment is also very good. It should be regarded as a local star hotel.

    When they arrived at the hotel, Zeng Xubai was injured and it was inconvenient to take a bath, so he wiped it with warm water casually. After changing into a set of comfortable clothes, Liu Liang had already taken out the medicine for her.  Hang up.

    Soon after the medicine was hung up, staff brought them meals.

    Liu Liang brought the food in.

    "The treatment is not bad," Liu Liang put the food on the table. This time, because of the flight, the airline was fully responsible for them. The hotel also had three meals a day, all of which were prepared.

    But Liu Liang still had some lingering fears. She felt that she was afraid to fly.

    She opened the lid, brought a small table, placed it on the bed, and then placed the meals on the small table one by one.

    She handed the chopsticks to Zeng Xubai, "Do you think it tastes good? If not, I'll go outside and buy some."

    Coastal cities are naturally famous for their seafood, which is of course much cheaper than theirs. However, there is no seafood in this meal. It seems that they have taken it seriously. They know that Zeng Xubai is injured now and cannot eat seafood.  .

    "You know, I don't choose."

    Zeng Xubai tapped Liu Liang¡¯s forehead with chopsticks.

    "You said I would choose?"

    Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai meant this. She was obviously very good and could be supported, so where did she choose?

    "Okay, let's eat." Zeng Xubai brought a lot of dishes to Liu Liang, "I will take you out to eat seafood in the evening."

    Liu Liang bit her chopsticks and ateFresh, is he kidding?

    "You eat, I watch."

    Zeng Xubai brought her some tea. Eat quickly and don't be in a daze.

    Only then did Liu Liang eat the meal with satisfaction. In fact, the food was really delicious. It looked like a meal made by a star-rated chef. The presentation was very particular, and Liu Liang  I also like to eat.

    They were already frightened, and when they got on the plane, they didn't eat, and they spent a lot of time in the hospital. It can be said that the two of them didn't eat for most of the day, so this meal  I feel very full and satisfied after eating.

    After clearing the table, Zeng Xubai leaned on the technique and continued to wet himself.

    "If you want to sleep, just take a nap."

    Liu Liang held Zeng Zeng Xubai¡¯s hand tightly, I am here.

    "It's okay, I'm not sleepy."

    Zeng Xubai raised his head and looked at the intravenous drip bottle that was only half full. Liu Liang said that three more bottles were needed. After all, it was already night. He knew that Liu Liang was still uneasy, so  He'd better stay with her.

    Come up and lie down together.

    Zeng Xubai patted the place beside him.

    Liu Liang kicked off her shoes, got under the quilt, and leaned on Zeng Xubai's shoulder. She pressed Zeng Xubai's shoulder tightly, still feeling a little uneasy and fearful in her heart.

    It wasn¡¯t until those drops of potion dripped into Zeng Xubai¡¯s veins bit by bit that her uneasiness and tension gradually dissipated.

    After finishing three bottles, Zeng Xubai's complexion has improved a lot. In fact, except for the injury on his head and some faint pain, he can be said to have almost recovered. By tomorrow, he may even have the wounds on his head.  These gauze can be removed.

    And he really did what he said and took Liu Liang to have a seafood meal.

    "How do you know this place?"

    Liu Liang was eating the shrimps that Zeng Xu had peeled, and she was still a little surprised. Could it be that he had been to this place before and knew where to buy seafood? To be honest, she was still in the dark.

    When she came, she had indeed done her homework and asked people who had been there for a long time. She had made all the preparations. Of course, she had also arranged her time in a very rhythmic manner. Where would she go today and where would she go tomorrow?  Although she has never been there, she believes that she already has a map in her heart, but here

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643 She eats, he watches

    She doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s still a small city and not too famous. If you ask her where to eat here, where to buy things, and what kind of characteristics it has, she has no idea.

    "But Zeng Xubai was able to bring her here with all kinds of twists and turns. Could it be that he had really been here before?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here several times before.¡±

    Zeng Xubai peeled a lot of shrimps for Liu Liang. It was considered an accident. Although the scenery here is not as beautiful as that in big cities, it still has many characteristics. In addition to delicious food, the sea here  It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s rare to be clean, it¡¯s a petty bourgeois city, it¡¯s no worse than the place we¡¯re going to, and there are relatively fewer people there, so no matter what you do, there¡¯s no need to queue.

    Hearing what Zeng Xubai said, Liu Liang felt that they seemed to have come to the right place, especially the sentence that there were few people and no need to queue, which already touched Liu Liang's heart.

    Liu Liang just likes small cities like this, just like Xingning. Although it is small, it has many features, and there are mountains and rivers, as well as high-tech accommodation. And this place is obviously a livable seaside town like Xingning.  .

    After having a delicious meal of seafood, Liu Liang's mood has improved a lot. Of course, her mood has gradually calmed down, and she is no longer as irritable and uneasy as before.

    Liu Liang got up early the next morning. When the staff brought breakfast, and after they had eaten, Liu Liang put the needle on Zeng Xubai again. This time, there were fewer needles. It was probably time.  I can finish playing at noon, and then I can go to the beach for a walk.

    After lingering in the hotel for a long time, Zeng Xubai finally finished hanging the needle.

    Zeng Xubai looked at the back of his hand with a wry smile.

    "Is that enough for today?"

    The wounds on his head have probably healed, and if he continues to be beaten like this, it would really be a waste of time.

    It doesn¡¯t matter to him. It is his own company, and the company has formed a natural operating mode. It can be said that he can actually let go. It is very easy to free up a few days.

    But Liu Liang can't do it. Everyone knows that Dr. Liu's time is very precious. It is very difficult for her to take a day off, let alone four or five days of leave at a time. This is not ordinary at all.  It was Liu Liang's time off that he spent all day long in exchange for.

    ¡°And he also promised to ask her to come out to play, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter a plane crash. Now he has to waste time in the hotel. He really feels bad.

    "One more day."

    Liu Liang held out a finger, "In this regard, you must listen to Dr. Liu," she said seriously.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai couldn't laugh or cry, and he stretched out his hand to rub the top of her hair, "Then follow Dr. Liu's advice. I'll take another day of injections, and when I come back from watching the sea, I'll take you to eat seafood."

    certainly¡­¡­

    She eats, he watches.

    Zeng Xubai has been to this small town three or four times now. The longest time I stayed here was about a month, so I am still familiar with it. Although I haven¡¯t been here for several years, there really haven¡¯t been any big changes here.  , it only took some time to adapt, Zeng Xubai had already figured out these sections, and that sense of familiarity slowly emerged.

    "Where did this car come from?"

    Liu Liang pressed her face to the car glass and looked outside. I have to say that it is really nice to have a car to ride in. Their family has many cars, four cars at home, which is a pity.  The car cannot be stored in the ring, otherwise it would be so convenient for them to take a car with them when they go out.

    Zeng Xubai couldn¡¯t have bought this car. Could it be that they wanted to drive home?  Liu Liang couldn't help but shuddered. She didn't want it. If she went back now, she would have to sit in the car for several days and nights, and her butt would be broken.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang fasten her seat belt, and he knew that she was thinking too much. How come Dr. Liu's rich imagination was always not used in serious matters, but preferred to do evil things.

    "The car is rented." After Zeng Xubai finished speaking, he had already started driving the car.

    "Don't worry," Zeng Xubai said again just when Liu Liang was sitting still.

    "It's been disinfected."

    Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief now. He had a mysophobia and there was nothing he could do.

    She leaned her back slowly, always looking ahead. She took out a bag of snacks and started eating.

    Small cities along the coast do not have the wide roads and wide roads of big cities.There are many high-rise buildings everywhere, but they are also clean and fresh, and there are very few people. Especially the wind with the smell of sea water blows on the body, which is soothing and moisturizing. Different from the dry baths in the north, here there are always some  Moisture, Liu Liang touched her face, and even her face seemed to be moisturized.

    She actually quite likes the small coastal town, but it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t come there often. She is rooted in Xingning.

    "If you like it, I will bring you here after the New Year."

    Zeng Xubai took the time to put his hand on Liu Liang's shoulder and hugged her. This time they came out at the wrong time, and they didn't feel relaxed, and the time was a little tight, but there is still a next time, as long as  Liu Liang has a vacation, and he can bring her over at any time.

    I heard that next year, a high-speed rail will be connected here, which is similar to an airplane.

    Liu Liang blinked, and then some clusters also lit up.

    She quickly took out a small notebook and figured out how she could have a lot of vacations after the Chinese New Year.

    Well, that should be possible.

    She bit the tip of her pen and began to calculate.

    During the Chinese New Year, she still has seven days of annual leave, which she can save. In the first few months, she will have four days of leave every month, which can be saved together. After the new year, she should be able to have about fifteen days.  If she borrows a few more days of vacation, she will have half a month to twenty days. As long as she completes all her work for the next twenty days, the dean will not be able to take advantage of her vacation.  Not to her.

    In the past, three months of vacation were given, twenty days, it¡¯s not difficult to come by, right?

    Well, it¡¯s such a happy decision.

    "However, it's quite sad to think about her. She is obviously a billionaire, but she still doesn't have time and freedom.

    ???????????????? But being a doctor is quite a joy, and she doesn¡¯t feel any loss or regret.

    Just like this time, if she were not a doctor, whoever bandaged Zeng Xubai and gave him injections would not have to stay in the hospital like everyone else, listening to the quarrels and smelling the smell of disinfectant, even if  Although there is a single ward, there is still no freedom outside, and of course there is no suitable place to rest outside.

    The car drove for about an hour and arrived at the seaside. This was not the first time Liu Liang saw the sea, but she was still attracted by this magnificent scenery. It was hard to imagine that she was actually on a boat. It was almost  She traveled across the ocean and left her home and country. When she thought of this, the cruel look in her eyes flashed again.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644 Her arms and legs are still there

    Those two women haven't paid back what they owe her, so they just wait. Don't think that she is such a forgetful person. It's not that she doesn't want to repay, it's that the time has not come yet.

    "I'm going to play, please help me look at my shoes."

    Liu Liang took off her shoes and ran to the beach. The sand was white and fine, and very comfortable. However, the sea water was a bit cold and the temperature was a bit low. After all, it was not the coastal city they were going to. Although it was not as good as in the north all year round.  It was cold, but still too cold to touch the water.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t have that much ability, so she can still go for winter swimming or something.

    After watching the sea, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to have a delicious seafood meal, which immediately made Liu Liang feel happy. Therefore, there is nothing that a delicious meal cannot solve. If there is, then two  pause.

    The two people returned to the hotel happily, but they heard from people inside the hotel that someone from the airline company had come over, presumably to deal with matters related to the plane, and to compensate them accordingly.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve suffered a lot of mental damage.¡±

    Liu Liang propped up her chin. She was afraid that she would be depressed when she saw an airplane in the future.

    "You can buy lottery tickets, maybe you will win."

    Pu Xubai also jokingly told her that they had encountered such a once-in-a-lifetime event and escaped safely. It had to be said that they might really want to buy lottery tickets, and maybe they would actually win the big prize.

    Liu Liang just lay down on the table.

    She felt like she couldn't sit down.

    It¡¯s better to go to work and make money honestly.

    Although she is really hypocritical, her little salary is really not enough for her. After all, she still has a master to support. Her master is not a money-eater, but a money-gobbler.

    So she actually depends on her husband to support her.

    Compensation is a must. It¡¯s not easy to get it with her husband¡¯s skin and flesh.

    The people from the airline came over the next day, and although the compensation they gave was not much, they were still very sincere. Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai were not people who liked to compete with others, and accidents were not something that could be controlled by humans.  , so they accepted the compensation without making it too difficult for others. After they agreed, the two staff members finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Actually Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she no longer had to deal with the people from Lukong Company, and she no longer had to mention the plane matter. If she continued to mention it, she would go crazy.

    "Isn't it good to forget such things? You have to mention them in front of her from time to time."

    Every time she mentioned it, she felt a little bit uncomfortable, and every time she felt uncomfortable, she wanted to go crazy and get angry.

    ¡°Are you going to take the train back?¡±

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang that the airline provided return tickets, but Liu Liang probably didn¡¯t want to fly again.

    Liu Liang was lying on the table.

    She raised her head feebly, "I don't have enough time, so let's fly, and if you don't take the free ticket, you won't get it for free." Besides, how could they have such good luck? People who don't win lottery tickets, why?  Maybe there was an accident on the plane when I came, and there was still an accident on the plane when I went back.

    "Then take a plane. Don't worry, we will arrive safely."

    Zeng Xubai put his hands on her shoulders and patted her from time to time, which made her feel drowsy.

    And she was woken up by a harsh cell phone ringtone.

    She opened her eyes blankly, and then looked around.

    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?

    "Your mother's phone number is here."

    Zeng Xubai put the phone in front of Liu Liang, and Liu Liang almost jumped when she heard it was Zhou Lanping calling.

    Why does she feel that this phone call is coming from an evil person?

    Before she could think about it, Zeng Xubai had already answered the call and put the phone to her ear.

    "Liang Liang, I'm mom, are you okay? Are you injured?"

    It seems that Zhou Lanping knew about the plane.

    Liu Liang had never thought about telling this matter. Anyway, it was nothing serious for them. After returning here, Zeng Xubai even healed the wounds on his head. They could just pretend that there was nothing wrong with them.  happened before.

    ¡°As a result, the news is spreading very quickly now, and even Zhou Lanping, who has always been unconcerned with the facts, knows about it.

    "Mom, I'm fine."

    Liu Liang leaned back and leaned on Zeng Xubai, "Now??It's inside the hotel.  "

    "So, are you injured?"

    Zhou Lanping, who was talking to her on the phone, couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Listening to Liu Liang's tone, he knew that she was fine, otherwise she wouldn't be so calm, although she could pretend to be calm.  But the current Liu Liang is definitely not pretending.

    After all, this is your own body, how could you not understand it.

    Liu Liang sighed slightly.

    "Mom, I finally feel today that I didn't pick it up."

    It had been a long time since Liu Liang had received such concern from Zhou Lanping. She had asked her to express her condolences and ask for help. If it had been done before, she would not even be allowed to go to her grandpa's birthday banquet, and any delicious food would be gone.  Her job was nothing but hard work, and there was never a time when it wasn't her who did it.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Zhou Lanping over there really wanted to slap Liu Liang. How long had it been since he was making such a joke?

    ¡°Tell me, do you have any missing arms or legs?¡±

    Zhou Lanping tightened his eyebrows, "If it is true, I will have to let your dean cry for a few days. By the time you come back, he will have cried enough."

    "My arms and legs are fine."

    Liu Liang moved her arms, and then kicked her legs. They were intact. Not to mention her broken arms and legs, not even a piece of her skin was broken.

    There was silence for a long time, and Liu Liang thought that Zhou Lanping had hung up the phone, but obviously, someone could hear breathing over there.

    "Is Xu Bai injured?"

    The voice on the phone came to mind again, with a hint of understanding.

    Liu Liang ""

    How did her mother know?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡±

    Liu Liang pinched Zeng Xubai¡¯s fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious.¡±

    "I knew it," she was interrupted by Zhou Lanping before she finished speaking.

    ¡°If you¡¯re okay, come back as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhou Lanping was worried and urged the two of them again. She said, don't go out, work hard, and serve the people well. Isn't it good? If you have to go out, what is your profession? Do you have no achievements in your heart?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    She scolded Liu Liang for a long time, but Liu Liang didn't even dare to say a word. After she had scolded her enough, Zhou Lanping hung up the phone. What a troublesome child.  .

    Zhou Lanping used to feel that Liu Liang was too easy to worry about. She could do everything, but she felt that she had no sense of existence as a mother. But now that she is married, she has become childish everywhere.  What makes people worry is that fortunately Zeng Xubai is here, otherwise, her hair would have turned white due to the anger of that careless daughter.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645 The men in their family

    "Auntie, how did you know that Xu Bai was injured?"

    Bai Xiangru on the other side didn't understand. Zhou Lanping was so sure that Zeng Xubai was injured, and he didn't see the person. How could he know that the person was injured?

    Zhou Lanping suddenly sighed, and then smiled, "The men in our family have to protect their wives and children. If my daughter is not injured, the injured one must be Xu Bai. The man will carry it on the woman's behalf.  Including pain.¡±

    "Xu Bai is the same, your Uncle Cheng is the same, believe me, Fang Yuan is the same."

    Zhou Lanping patted the back of Bai Xiangru's hand and said, "Believe me, you will not make a mistake in marrying Fang Yuan. Men who have a family are responsible men. If danger comes, they will definitely stand in front of you, even if  Even if I die, I have to die in front of you."

    Bai Xiang Ru suddenly felt his nose was sore.

    She believed it, because Fang Yuan did just that and blocked Cheng Bin¡¯s rolling pin for her. Although the rolling pin was originally aimed at Cheng Bin, Cheng Bin blocked it for her. That¡¯s the truth.

    She believed that even if the same thing happened twice, Cheng Bin would still choose to stand in front of her. Even if he was injured and in pain, he would never let others hurt her at all.

    This is different from Li Jun, absolutely different.

    She put her hands on her bulging belly, her eyebrows gentle at this time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    And Liu Liang still had to suffer all his life, being beaten, scolded, and worked as he wished.

    "Tomorrow we will buy some seafood to take back."

    Zeng Xubai was helpless about this, and he was quite afraid of his mother-in-law.

    When it came to shopping, Liu Liang immediately became energetic, so she had completely forgotten about what she had been scolded by her mother just now.

    They bought it before boarding the plane. Zeng Xubai's ring already had some freshness preservation function. It would be no problem to keep it for seven or eight days. It only lasted a few hours on the plane. After they got back, the seafood would never be fresher.  .

    When they go home, they will be able to eat fresh seafood products. Well, there are also big lobsters that Dabao and Xiaobao love the most. They have to buy a few more.

    Liu Liang happily rushed to the surgery, and then took out his little notebook to write down. Zeng Xubai glanced at it and saw that it said that he wanted to buy a few large lobsters, which could last for a few days, and how many days.  How to do it?

    However, Liu Liang feels that the more high-end ingredients are, the more they need to be made in a simple way, just steam them.

    So you can buy more.

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but shook his head and laughed.

    ¡°These are women who risk their lives just for a bite to eat. I¡¯m afraid no one will believe that it¡¯s Dr. Liu Da.

    He was also lying there, accompanying Liu Liang to settle accounts, and when he put his hand on his head, he could no longer feel the slightest pain, so he should be able to remove it tomorrow.

    Just when Liu Liang was still working hard, another phone rang.

    Liu Liang frowned slightly, then picked up a pillow and covered her head.

    "If it were my mother, you would say I was asleep."

    Liu Liang whispered to Zeng Xubai, fearing that Zhou Lanping would scold her again. This scolding would last for another half an hour. It would not hurt her, but her ears and soul would be hurt as well.

    Zeng Xubai picked up the phone and put it in front of his eyes.

    "kindness."

    He put the phone in front of Liu Liang again, then pulled off the pillow, and pulled out the ostrich that didn't want to see anyone. Finally, the ostrich saw the light of day again.

    "It's not your mother's phone number."

    Zeng Xubai put the phone in Liu Liang's hand, "It belongs to your dean."

    "What is he doing on the phone?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s brows were still slightly furrowed. I really don¡¯t know what the dean wanted to do with her. Could it be to urge her to go back and arrange the surgery? But even if there are patients now, there is nothing he can do to find her?

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to grow wings and fly back with a whooshing sound. After the operation is over, she can fly back again with a whooshing sound.

    She put the phone to her ear, and sure enough, the familiar voice of the dean came from it, and it was also the voice that deserved a beating.

    "Liu Liang, I saw the news, are you okay?"

    "No."

    Liu Liang turned over, holding a mobile phone in one hand and nothing in the other.?Hold the pen and continue writing and drawing.

    "Don't worry, there's no missing arm or broken leg. When I go back, I can do the same work as before and the patient won't be delayed."

    The dean breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that Liu Liang would be injured. Not to mention missing arms and legs, even a little broken skin on his hands would not work. It would affect the operation, so Liu Liang must not be injured.  , still can't get hurt at all.

    "If nothing happens, Dean, I will hang up first."

    Liu Liang still had to settle accounts. She didn't have time to make long-distance calls with the dean now. If she was facing a handsome guy, she might be able to avoid the difficulty and say a few more words. But for a bald Zhou Papi, she was the one  Not that much thought.

    ¡°Besides, Zhou Bapi is not called Zhou Bapi for nothing. In addition to exploiting her labor force, their dean has also done many good things. Even when she was on vacation, he would not let her go.

    "Wait, don't hang up first."

    The dean's voice came over the phone anxiously. Liu Liang pressed the speakerphone directly, threw the phone away, and continued writing and drawing in the notebook.

    "Tell me, is there anything else?"

    Liu Liang knew that this trouble-free Sanbaodian would not be able to call her even if she had nothing to do.

    Experience and facts tell her that this person is definitely not doing anything good by looking for her.

    "Liu Liang, I heard that you live not far from Renji Hospital now?"

    The dean asked with a smile.

    And the pen in Liu Liang¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but pause.

    She could almost imagine what the dean looked like at this time, with his hands rubbing together from time to time, and that treacherous look. It was 80% to 90% likely that something was not going to happen.

    "Well, it's right here."

    Liu Liang didn't deny it, she just said so. Most likely, she already knew she was here, but it was just a confirmation. Anyway, she was free to live wherever she wanted. After buying enough seafood, they would go back tomorrow.  .

    "Is such that."

    Liu Liang couldn't help but grab the pen in her hand when the dean suddenly came. Could she not listen?

    The director's words still came from the other end of the phone, "The director of Renji Hospital has a good relationship with me. There happen to be a few patients over there who were originally going to be transferred to our hospital. They can also be said to be yours."  Patient, since you happen to be there now, why don't you just perform these operations smoothly, otherwise some patients will have to be sent here. Not to mention the hard work, for the patients and their families,  There is also a huge burden on the hospital¡¯s manpower and material resources.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646 She was plotted again

    "dont you agree?"

    Soon, the dean would like to add this.

    "Also," the dean's voice came in a low voice, "if you grant me two more days of leave, it will not be included in your leave range, and your salary will be paid as usual."

    ¡°Am I the kind of person who cares about salary?¡±

    Liu Liang threw the pen aside.

    The dean was speechless, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Most people in the hospital may not know that Liu Liang is a rich woman, but the dean does.

    "You have to reimburse me for the business trip expenses."

    Liu Liang picked up the phone and said, "Travel expenses. Transportation expenses, accommodation expenses, and travel subsidies. You can't miss me even a cent."

    "Don't you care about the salary?"

    The dean¡¯s voice became softer, and he was probably worried about money.

    "Who says I don't care?"

    ¡°If the dean were in front of her, she would definitely grab him by the collar, lift him up again, and remember that she, Liu Liang, would not forget a single word of what she said today.

    "I care about my salary very much. It needs to be used to support my family. I will take the invoice back and remember to reimburse me."

    After saying that, she hung up the phone directly, picked up the pen again, and wrote a lot of things on it.

    "The dean's wool will be wasted if it is not harvested. Besides, her good vacation finally turned into a business trip. There is no reason for her to bear the burden in the end. She is also a woman who has to support her family, and she cannot be dismissed so easily.

    Zeng Xubai could only helplessly laugh and cry again.

    It seems that the dean still doesn¡¯t understand Liu Liang, and thinks that because she has money, she can treat money like dirt. In fact, Liu Liang is just a money addict.

    If she deducts it, she can treat one dollar as two flowers.

    In fact, speaking of it, Liu Liang really feels that she is quite poor now. Although she holds gold and silver, they are all land, antiques and the like. In addition to her salary, she really wants a husband.  Raised.

    "And she has always spent money lavishly. The doctor's salary is not much, but it is not enough. It is enough for her to buy a lot of things, but it is definitely not enough to support a master.

    So this time, she has really settled the dean's wool. She also wants him to make a good memory. She is not made of clay. She can really make plans for him. She can also  Give a big smile.

    That would be a bit too cheap.

    The next day, Liu Liang arrived at Renji Hospital as promised, and explained her intention to the doctor's desk. Soon after, a group of people hurried over, and the leader was a Mediterranean uncle, probably because he ran away.  Because it was too fast, the circle of flowing long hair on his head had already scattered to one side, and he did not notice it. He continued to run forward, letting the long hair flicker from time to time, which was also done by Yi Qian.  It's hard for doctors and nurses to hold back their laughter and emotions.

    Are you Dr. Liu?

    The dean hurriedly ran over and stood in front of Liu Liang. She was so young. He had seen photos of Liu Liang with a face like this. At first, he felt that she was very young. In fact, she was indeed very young.  You are young, only twenty-three years old, and your future is really limitless.

    It was only when he saw the real person that he realized that the photos were still a bit deceptive. The real person Liu Liang looked much younger than her photos. In addition, her face was bare, but her lips were red and her teeth were white, so she looked younger.  He is younger, like a college student, and not at all like the aloof Dr. Liu in the photo.

    "I am."

    Liu Liang nodded, "Are you Dean Wang?"

    Dean Wang nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, I am."

    Our dean has told me that Liu Liang really didn¡¯t know why she was fine when she came here, but before she went back, she became a migrant worker. She was a migrant worker wherever she went, and there was no peace wherever she went.

    ¡°It¡¯s really great that you can come.¡±

    Director Wang was so excited that he was about to dance in the square. Those patients were now in very dangerous condition, but their hospital did not have the conditions for surgery. He originally wanted to transfer them to Xingning Hospital, but he wanted to  Liu Liang helped with the treatment.

    It¡¯s just that the two places are actually too far apart. Now they are worried about how to travel such a long distance.

    They just didn¡¯t expect that their luck would be so good. Liu Liang was actually in their small city. In this case, it would really save a lot of trouble.

    "Show me the patient information."

      Liu Liang raised her wrist and checked the time. If she met the surgery requirements, she should be able to complete the surgery today. The director gave her two days of leave, so she couldn't let it go to waste.

    She had to pluck out the dean¡¯s wool this time.

    "Okay, right away."

    The dean quickly asked the people around him to get the patient information. No, he had to prepare an office for Liu Liang first. Fortunately, when he knew that Liu Liang was here, he had already prepared an office in advance.  This office is also the biggest and best here. Liu Liang will definitely like it.

    "I'll put the injection on you first." Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai's hand, not forgetting that Zeng Xubai still had one day of injections to go.

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but press his forehead.

    Dr. Liu is indeed too rigorous. Even at this time, he still has not forgotten to give him an injection. He originally thought that he was going to avoid it, but in the end he still couldn't escape from Liu Liang's palm.

    So in the end Zeng Xubai was placed in a single ward and the needle was hung up.

    As for Liu Liang, she didn't go to the office that the dean specially prepared for her. Instead, she stayed in Zeng Xubai's single ward. Anyway, for her, it didn't matter where she worked. She was unfamiliar everywhere.  Yes, not familiar.

    "When Liu Liang got the patient's case, she had the urge to strangle the dean to death. Both deans strangled her to death.

    Liu Liang threw all the information in his hand on the table, then took out his cell phone and called his dean.

    "Hey, Liu Liang, why are you calling me now? But I don't have time to talk to you now. I have to have a meeting. That's it. We'll talk about it when you come back."

    After saying that, he had already hung up the phone. When Liu Liang called again, come on, there was no need to call again now, because the phone over there was already turned off.

    Liu Liang dialed again in disbelief, only to find that her phone was shut down again.

    "What a coward!"

    Liu Liang snorted and walked to the table again. She really wanted to rub up these cases and throw them into the trash can, but in the end she didn't do so, but her expression was extremely bad.

    She felt like she was being tricked, no, she was clearly being tricked.

    ¡°Do they really think I¡¯m Superman?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647 Assembly Line

    Liu Liang turned around and shook the stack of cases in his hand at Liu Liang, "There are more than twenty people in total. Do they really think I am so powerful that I can perform more than twenty operations in two days?"

    "Twenty people, oh my God, twenty patients, Liu Liang didn't know where so many patients came from. Could it be that they put patients from several hospitals together?"

    And she really guessed it right, because these patients were really just patients from several hospitals who wanted Liu Liang to help look at them together, and if possible, they would be cured together in the end.

    Zeng Xubai just stroked his forehead and said nothing, but he believed in Liu Liang's ability. Not to mention twenty patients, in fact, giving ten more patients should not be a big problem for Liu Liang.  , it depends on whether she is willing and willing to give up.

    After all, in order to make up for the one-month vacation, Liu Liang performed more than ten surgeries every day for five or six days in a row, and her surgical skills are now getting higher and higher, almost to the point where she can do them easily, so this  More than twenty surgeries definitely posed no threat to her. She just didn't like being manipulated.

    So just let her nag a few more words. Once the nagging and complaining are over, she will soon be able to adjust herself.

    That week is a shame.

    Liu Liang glared at her mobile phone bitterly. She originally said that she would give you two big lobsters by harvesting your wool, but now the lobster threads are all gone.

    Liu Liang packed up all the cases. She walked up to Zeng Xubai. I was very busy for a while. She really wanted to accompany Zeng Xubai here to finish the injection. Injecting alone is quite boring, especially  In such an unfamiliar place with a bunch of patients, she only had two days, which was probably not enough.  .

    The dean forced her to go to Liangshan.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Zeng Xubai pinched her face, "I'm not a child, I can do it alone. When the injection is finished, I will find something to do by myself, don't worry about me."

    Just when Liu Liang wanted to say something else, there was a knock on the door outside.

    "Dr. Liu, may I ask if the equipment here is ready? The operating room is already in place."

    The debt collectors are here.

    "Go ahead, the patient is important."

    Zeng Xubai urged her, saying there was nothing important on his side, but what Liu Liang was dealing with now was a life-threatening matter, and he couldn't delay.

    "When you're done, I'll take you out to eat delicious food."

    Zeng Xubai really knows how to coax Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Eat lobster.¡±

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed, "You eat it and I'll watch it."

    This seems a bit pitiful.

    "Doctor Liu"

    The people outside were urging her again. Just when the person wanted to knock on the door again, the door opened from the inside. Liu Liang, wearing a white coat, was already standing at the door.

    And the nurse at the door didn't seem to be doing much either. She felt an inexplicable sense of oppression that silenced her.

    Liu Liang, who is not wearing a white coat, does look like a college student. She is harmless and beautiful. However, when she puts on this white coat, she always feels a great sense of oppression on her body. Plus, the pair of  Her cold eyes make it easy for people to forget her age, but instead remember her abilities and her talented hands.

    "Have all the examinations been completed?"

    Liu Liang asked the nurse that before she performs the operation, the patient's examination report must be in her hands, otherwise it will be a waste of time. For her, the preoperative examination is much more troublesome than the operation process.

    "It's done."

    The nurse was holding a stack of examination reports in her arms, "They all conformed to Dr. Liu's surgical requirements and were completely inspected according to the standards of the First People's Hospital."

    Liu Liang took the inspection reports from the nurse's hands and began to read them as she walked. She flipped through them very quickly. In fact, she also focused on looking at the data of several items. There was indeed no problem.

    And even if there is a problem in the end, she can feel it herself, and such a thing should not happen. After all, the equipment in the hospital is not vegetarian, and so many examinations are not in vain.

    When Liu Liang arrived, he found a bunch of people standing at the door of the operating room. There were probably more than a dozen people at least.

    "Dr. Liu, that's a bit much," Dean Wang rubbed his hands in embarrassment. Even he was wearing surgical clothes, and he wanted to see Liu Liang's superb surgical skills in person.

    After all, this isIt can be said that this surgery is unheard of, and only Liu Liang can perform it. It has also become the authoritative department of Xingning First People's Hospital, and is very famous even in the country.

    But they just don¡¯t have the chance to see it, what is a magical skill?

    Now they finally have an opportunity. How could they let go of such an opportunity? Just for the opportunity to observe in person, they have been arguing for a long time. Not to mention their doctors, even several nearby hospitals have come here.  Many people, including many from neighboring cities, knew that Liu Liang was going to have an operation here, and they would come over all night long. After all, such a good opportunity would probably never happen again.

    For such a precious quota, these people rarely fight.

    But in the end, after picking and choosing, and thinking about it again and again, there was still a fight, and in the end there were still more than a dozen people.

    That¡¯s the dozen or so people standing in front of Liu Liang now. Of course, these people are only present, and there are some who want to watch the live broadcast.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t have much idea of ??how many people were in the operating room and how many people were watching the live broadcast. They could come and watch whenever they wanted. It was no secret in the first place, as long as they didn¡¯t disturb her.

    ¡°And even if you watch and learn it, you still can¡¯t learn her techniques.

    There is only one person in the whole country, no, the whole world, who knows this kind of skill of hers. Even if she wants to give her a little apprentice, it is impossible.

    "Let's go."

    Liu Liang handed the case to the nurse on the side, put on sterile clothes, washed her hands, and then entered the operating room.

    The previous ten minutes were filled with various examinations and anesthesia.

    Liu Liang put his hand on the patient's head and kept staring at the electronic screen in front of him. Generally speaking, there was no big difference from the examination results, and the operation could be performed.

    And she also showed these country bumpkin doctors her miraculous minimally invasive surgery method. She prepared for half an hour before the operation, but her operation time was only ten minutes, really only ten minutes, from the beginning to the end.  The wound was bandaged very quickly, but in fact, her actual operation time was probably only five minutes.

    "Next!"

    Liu Liang changed into surgical clothes and said to the nurse beside her.

    Everyone else was dumbfounded. This was an operation, and it was a very serious brain surgery. It was also a very difficult patient for the hospital. But why did they get to Liu Liang's place? It was like an assembly line, just one after another.  one.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648 Go Home

    They had heard at the beginning that Liu Liang could perform more than a dozen brain surgeries in one day. They still didn¡¯t believe it and thought they were all bragging. But now, it¡¯s all a slap in the face.

    With such an assembly-line surgical method, ten people can be operated on in half a day, not to mention one day.

    When the last one finished, Liu Liang stretched.

    Let¡¯s continue in the afternoon. She is hungry and wants to eat.

    Under the stunned gaze of a group of doctors, Liu Liang ran directly to the ward. Was he running, was he really running, or was he running without blushing and out of breath. If it were them, let alone five or six,  Sometimes after an operation, they have to crawl out on all fours.

    And Liu Liang can actually run?

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    Dean Wang wiped the cold sweat from his head with the back of his hand without any exaggeration.

    Other doctors said he was probably a monster.

    "Dean, can you find a way to keep this person here?"

    A doctor could hear the sound of his teeth gritting, "Let's keep her so that patients like this can be better treated in the future." Of course, they can also follow this person, and maybe they can learn  , her kind of surgical method.

    "You think of it as beautiful."

    Dean Wang laughed.

    If he can keep people, can he not keep them?

    But can they keep that person if they want?  How many hospitals have hired people, including some with high salaries, but they have failed to impress them.

    That person is really not short of money. The reason why he has been staying in the People's Hospital and never moved away is not because of anything else, but because that person's home is right there.

    The First People's Hospital just takes advantage of being close to other people's homes. However, the First People's Doctor can take advantage of this, but other hospitals cannot, including them.

    Liu Liang, they really can¡¯t afford it.

    "There is still time, so you should stay with her and learn more."

    The doctors ""

    If they could really learn it, wouldn¡¯t they all become geniuses?

    This is not an ordinary technique, they can't learn it anyway.

    Besides, after Liu Liang ran back, Zeng Xubai still had not finished hanging the needle, and only a little was left. Finally, after Liu Liang helped him pull out the needle, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang outside to eat.  After dinner, he sent her back to the hospital. As for himself, he went to the seafood market and bought some seafood. When he got home, he could eat it by himself or give it to others.

    Thinking about it, Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t have time to take care of these things.

    Two days later, Liu Liang has completed the operations on more than 20 patients. Her 100% perfect operation success rate is not for nothing. Those patients recovered very quickly, as long as they did not have too many basic medical conditions.  Diseases will return to the general ward the next day.

    After examination at the hospital, it was determined that the condition of these patients has improved greatly, and what is left is a long recovery. Of course, their recovery time will be much faster than that of ordinary patients undergoing craniotomy surgery.

    After all, it was just a few small holes, and not even much blood was shed. Naturally, recovery was even easier.

    After waiting for the physical conditions of these patients to stabilize, Liu Liang also left the hospital and went shopping with Zeng Xubai. They were deprived of their vacation and could not take away the fun of shopping from her.

    After putting all the purchased items into Zeng Xubai¡¯s ring, they rushed to the airport without even taking their belts.

    "Why don't you ask your dean for a few days' leave? This is not your temperament."

    Zeng Xubai never believed that Liu Liang was an easy talker.

    "You do not understand."

    Liu Liang leaned on Guo Xubai's shoulder, holding an apple in her hand and sucking on it.

    "Our dean is famous for being stingy and knocking on doors. He only asked me to stay here for two days because there happened to be about twenty patients who needed treatment. He believed that with my ability, within two days,  We can definitely deal with these patients. The two days he gave are for the patients, not for others. Of course, he will not let me stay in this place for more than one day. He is also afraid that others will poach me.  .:

    There was a click, and Liu Liang took another bite of the apple.

    "Then will you change jobs?"

    Zeng Xubai was so convinced that the dean could really do such a thing.

    ?  "Nope."

    Liu Liang continues to eat her apples. She is where her home is.

    "If you change places, I will follow you."

    Liu Liang suddenly said something. Although it sounded careless, Zeng Xubai knew that this was what she could do.

    So those people chose the wrong person from the beginning.

    Liu Liang finished eating and threw the core into the trash can aside. "They have always been thinking about me, but they never thought about poaching you, so I followed."

    "They can't dig it away."

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang¡¯s pretty face.

    "You won't leave Xingning, and I certainly won't either. That's our home. No one leaves their home and has their relatives."

    Liu Liang felt like a flower had bloomed in her heart, and it happened to be blooming on the tip of her heart.

    What good deeds has she done? How could she marry such a good husband?

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t leave. She hugged Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm tightly and put her head on his arm. Anyone who dared to separate them would be killed.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    Zeng Xubai gently stroked her hair. In fact, how could he leave? He would not leave if someone important was there.

    There was a radio sound in my ears.

    Liu Liang slowly opened her eyes, and then took out the ticket from her pocket.

    It¡¯s time to board the plane.

    "Let's go," Zeng Xubai stood up, pulled Liu Liang and left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are not so unlucky.¡±

    Liu Liang flattened her mouth, she felt the same way.

    Facts have proved that their luck is indeed not that bad. When they came, they were a little worse than causing a plane crash, and Zeng Xubai was lucky. But when they went back, it was very smooth, and the plane arrived at Xingning Airport on time.  , as soon as they walked out of Jiyang, they saw Fang Yuan's car parked there. After all, no one's car had such a flashy color. It can be said that Fangyuan's flashy car was the only one in Xingning.  There is only one car, so there is no need to look for someone first. There is absolutely no problem in finding a car.

    And Fang Yuan naturally discovered them and hurriedly followed them to greet them.

    "Are you okay?" He asked worriedly. He couldn't eat well or sleep well these days, and he had dark circles under his eyes. Although Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai both said that they were okay, Fang Yuan  I still don't believe it. I haven't slept well in the past few days and I almost flew over to see them.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649 She is hiding something

    He looked at the two people up and down.

    ????????????????????????? It seems that everything is really fine, no arms or legs are missing, no legs are broken, and everything is back.

    "Do you think we are troubled people?"

    Liu Liang got into the car directly. She waved to Zeng Xubai, "Brother Zeng, let's go back quickly. I want to go home and take a shower and sleep. Although this plane ride is not tiring, her heart is tired, and her psychology must be  There was a shadow, so she needed to take a good rest.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on his forehead, trying to touch the bandage out of habit, but he only touched his hair. He also remembered that Liu Liang had already checked the wound for him before they came back.  His wound has scabbed over, so there is no need to wear a bandage, which is not conducive to the recovery of the wound.

    Zeng Xubai stepped forward, opened the car door, and sat directly in front of the driver's seat. Then he drove away with a sigh, and the car's exhaust also sprayed Fang Yuan's face.

    Fang Yuan ""

    This seems to be his car?

    And, how is he going to go back?

    Zeng Xubai parked the car in the yard. As soon as they got out of the car, Zhou Lanping ran out quickly.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang was very moved when she saw Zhou Lanping with a worried look on her face. Sure enough, she was not picked up, she was her own. When it was important, her mother still worried about her and thought about her.

    In the end, Zhou Lanping passed her and ran to Zeng Xubai.

    "Xu Bai, come and show mom where you were injured?"

    She said this, not to mention how scared she was in her heart.

    Liu Liang ""

    As expected, she picked it up.

    Liu Liang could only go back to the room by herself, take a shower, change clothes, and then sleep. No one came to disturb her until she woke up and it was already dark.

    There was a very fragrant smell coming from outside.

    This is seafood.

    It should be the seafood they brought back from there. The fresh ones can't be fresh, and they can't be bought here.

    Although she eats there every day, Liu Liang still feels that she doesn¡¯t have enough.

    She opened the door and ran directly to the table. She was drooling over the seafood on the table, and her stomach was growling from time to time.

    She pulled out the chair and sat down, also waiting for others to come. Soon, everyone in the family came, including Wen Ting and Haitang, and even Liu Lele and Lei Hao followed.

    Liu Liang doesn't mind that there are many people. They come when they want. She is not stingy about this at all. Anyway, they bought a lot this time. No matter how many people eat, it will be enough. And she is not satisfied with it now.  Relationship, wait until they leave, and then open a small club for yourself.

    The seafood is indeed very fresh. The two aunts at home have also used their cooking skills to make the seafood very good. It can be said that they are all enjoying themselves as a guest and host, and they can eat the best at home.  It is authentic and fresh seafood, which is really not easy.

    If they knew that these seafood were truly fresh and were no different from those just fished out of the sea, they would probably rate them higher.

    Liu Liang touched her belly. Well, she was quite full. Of course, she didn¡¯t need to turn on the stove.

    And her eyes fell on Bai Xiangru.

    Perhaps it was because the gaze was too focused and too sharp that Bai Xiangru suddenly raised her face and met Liu Liang's eyes. The cup she was holding in her hand almost didn't fall to the ground.  .

    "Aren't you hot?"

    Liu Liang asked Bai Xiangru, still a little worried about Bai Xiangru's surprise. Sure enough, this weak temper cannot be changed overnight.

    But don¡¯t rush, take your time, make changes slowly, they have plenty of time.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Bai Xiangru's hand shook again and she quickly put down the cup. She put her hands behind her and rubbed each other from time to time.

    She didn¡¯t feel it just now, but how could it be so hot now? It was so hot that a piece of her skin might have been burned off.

    "Sister Xiangru, is there something wrong with you?"

    Liu Liang intuitively understood that something had happened to Bai Xiangru, but she couldn't solve it with her ability.

    "No."

    Bai Xiang smiled as easily as before, what can happen to me? She touched herself.Her belly was full, and the sadness between her brows and eyes clearly fell in Liu Liang's eyes.

    And Liu Liang remained silent.

    She didn¡¯t ask if there was one, and Bai Xiangru didn¡¯t say either. If she wanted to know the answer, she would check it out herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was because they were too close or because they were too careless, but no one noticed that Bai Xiangru was worried.

    Liu Liang went home early the next day after undergoing several surgeries. She just wanted to know what Bai Xiangru was hiding from them?

    When she came back, Bai Xiangru was chatting with Haitang. Because they were pregnant at the same time, they really had a lot to talk about. As long as they got together, they would talk for three days and three nights.  of.

    At this time, when Bai Xiangru got excited, her eyes curled up when she smiled. She really didn't look like she was worried at all. If Liu Liang hadn't accidentally discovered it, she might have been deceived by her.  .

    Liu Liang remained calm and did whatever she wanted. She went to class as usual and was watched secretly.

    In the first few days, Bai Xiangru seemed to have no problem at all, and her function had not changed. She still came to Liu Liang's place to have food, but she always liked to avoid Liu Liang's eyes.

    But even Bai Xiangru herself didn't know that she was always calm and calm when facing others, but only in front of Liu Liang, she felt as if a layer of skin had been peeled off, and there was no secret at all.

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t expose her. She knew some things but pretended not to know them at all.

    In the eyes of others, Bai Xiangru, who still had no problems, became more and more anxious, and spent more and more time in a daze. Liu Liang kept seeing this.

    Until the fifth day, Bai Xiangru said that she was going out to buy some things, but even Haitang didn't bring her with her, so she took her bag and left alone.

    Bai Xiangru looked back from time to time, wondering if it was for psychological reasons. She always felt as if someone was following her.

    Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it.

    She clutched the bag in her hand, always comforting herself.

    She continued to walk forward, and her pace was much faster, until she walked into a shabby small building with almost no one around. Before anyone could knock on the door, the door opened, and then a woman with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks curled up.  Glancing at her, his eyes fell exactly on the bag she was holding in her hand.

    "Dad, our sister-in-law has sent money."

    The woman shouted something inside, and after she finished speaking, she couldn't help but snatch the bag from Bai Xiangru's hand.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650 A top-notch family

    Bai Xiangru stretched out her hand to grab her bag back, but the woman walked very quickly and took the bag directly in. Bai Xiangru was worried about her stomach, so in the end she just tightened her hands and lost everything.  did not do it.

    ¡°How come it¡¯s such a small amount of money?¡±

    A middle-aged woman inside screamed when she saw the money in the bag.

    "Bai Xiangru, you're playing tricks on us, it's only two thousand yuan, are you sending away the beggars?"

    "Is two thousand still too little?"

    Bai Xiangru was still standing at the door, looking at the greed on the faces of the family in front of him, but it was very ironic.

    "Mom, I wonder if your son has given you two thousand?" With Bai Dongpeng's selfishness, how could he still give money to his parents? He is a man who can sell his own sister. How generous can he be?

    There is also Zhang Lanlan¡¯s acrimony. She has seen it in recent days. These two are not a family, they do not belong to the same family, one is more selfish than the other, and the other is more greedy for money.

    And the scene before her made her feel ashamed for them.

    "Bai Xiangru, what do you mean?" Zhang Lanlan jumped up when she heard this, "I work as a cow and horse at home to help you support your family, serve your parents-in-law, and take care of your children. It's best for you,  If you don¡¯t care about your family and your parents don¡¯t care about you, who will you leave to the elderly at home? Is there a daughter like you?¡±

    "Isn't this what you should do?"

    Bai Xiangru has a soft temper, but she is soft and timid, but she is not stupid or stupid.

    "Shouldn't you serve your parents-in-law, shouldn't you take care of the children? Those are your husband's parents, and they are your own children. How could it fall on my head? I have never heard of anyone marrying someone else.  Daughter, you have to raise your eldest brother¡¯s children, so why don¡¯t you raise your brother¡¯s children?¡±

    Zhang Lanlan was choked by Bai Xiangru and couldn't utter half of a sentence. She slammed the table hard and said, "Bai Xiangru, I don't care how talkative you are, you should take care of your parents. They are the two."  A thousand yuan is not enough, you give us two hundred thousand, no, two million, you can marry a rich man, two million will be an advantage for you."

    "Yes, it's two million," Bai Mu raised her chin arrogantly, "Bai Xiangru, please bring me two million now."

    Father Bai on the other side was just smoking but didn't say anything.

    And his silence is acquiescence.

    "Two million?"

    Bai Xiangru felt her stomach tighten suddenly. She took several deep breaths quickly and told herself, don't worry, it's not worth hurting yourself for these people.

    This family is like vampires. Not satisfied with selling her once, they want to destroy her again.

    "Bring it here," Bai Mu slapped the table again, "Bai Xiangru, we have raised you so big, now is the time for you to repay the favor. There is no reason why you can eat well and drink spicy food while your mother can't have enough to eat.  abdomen."

    "Don't you have a son?"

    Bai Xiangru interrupted Bai Mu's words, "When you sold me, I told you that anyway, you have a son to take care of you in old age, and it would be useless for me to go to school. I was obviously the first in the exam at that time, and I was the last person.  It's him Bai Dongpeng, how did you tell the Li family back then? Anyway, the people who received the money are the Li family, and life and death have nothing to do with you. Why are you here to come to me now? What shame do you have to come to me?  Looking for a daughter you sold?"

    "Sister-in-law, what you said is wrong," Zhang Lanlan curled her lips, "My parents are doing it for your own good. If your parents hadn't sent you to this big city, you would still be like us, without enough food or clothing."  , how can we still have the good days now."

    Zhang Lanlan saw the white, tender and delicate Bai Xiangru who had been raised, and then thought about her current appearance. Her face was covered with spots and chilblains, and the skin on her body was as rough as dry tree bark. She was obviously the same.  She is in her twenties, but she looks like she is forty. Even when she buys groceries, people call her aunt. Auntie's ghost. If Bai Xiangru's money is given to her, she will also be considered a wealthy person.  A wealthy person, well-fed and well-clothed, there is nothing worse about her than Bai Xiangru.

    Why, everyone comes from the same place. Bai Xiangru can enjoy spicy food, but she can only eat leftovers.

    ¡°Anyway, now everyone is in her hands, and all the money must be in her own hands.

    "Dad, do you mean this?"

    Bai Xiangru didn't want to listen to what Zhang Lanlan said. She was a sister-in-law and had nothing to do with her. When she left, there was no Zhang Lanlan. Didn't she tell Zhang Dongpeng to study? What kind of book did Zhang Dongpeng study? Nowadays, college students are very popular. What happened to Zhang Dongpeng?  Can¡¯t you even support your own wife?

    ?Father Bai, who was asked by Bai Xiangru, shrank back, glanced at Bai Xiangru, and quickly withdrew his gaze.

    "Dad, you told me not to blame you at the beginning. From now on, you will treat me as your daughter. Life or death outside is all my business."

    "Is it possible that you have forgotten it?"

    Father Bai took another puff of cigarette.

    "Xiangru, no matter what, your surname is Bai. Now that your life is better, you should help your family. Only if your mother's family is well, no one will bully you in the future.

    Bai Xiangru grabbed her clothes tightly, now she just wanted to say something shameless.

    When she knelt down to beg him, he even said the words to sever the relationship. Where were they when she was working as a horse in the Li family? Where were they when Mengmeng fell ill? When she was worse off than dead.  , where are they?

    Have you ever spoken to her, never given her a dime, and never given her any help, but now you can shamelessly tell her that as long as her parents are well, they can help her later.

    Ah¡­¡­

    Aren¡¯t the lessons of the past enough? If she believed it, she would be an idiot.

    No one in the Bai family can be trusted, and no one is good. She has known it for a long time, so she doesn't have any hope.

    "This is my last money, don't come to me again."

    Bai Xiangru really doesn't want to see the Bai family. Since she said she would cut off the relationship at the beginning, she shouldn't look for her anymore. They want two million, but no. With how capable she is, she can still earn two million.  ?

    What she eats and uses now belongs to Fang Yuan, and Fang Yuan does not owe anything to the Bai family. There is no reason to support a family like the Bai family, she knows clearly.

    If the Bai family gets entangled with Fang Yuan, they will never be able to get rid of them in this life.

    The members of the Bai family have long lost face and have no morals. Besides money, they only care about money.

    Bai Xiangru turned around and left. She really didn't want to see the greedy faces of the Bai family. Whoever was cruel knew in their heart that how much she longed for family affection in the past, how much she hated them now.

    "You can't leave!"

    When Zhang Lanlan saw Bai Xiangru leaving, he would come over to pull her. If she left, what would they do? What would their family eat and drink?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651 A capable daughter

    It¡¯s only two thousand yuan, which can last for a few months. In this big city, everything is expensive and costs money, but they can¡¯t afford it.

    Now Bai Xiangru is a cash cow for their family, how could she just leave like this?

    Zhang Lanlan stretched out her hand to block Bai Xiangru's face, and her eyes were also aimed at Bai Xiangru's wrist.

    This kind of greedy look made Bai Xiangru very disgusted. She couldn't help but touch her wrist. Fortunately, she took off the bracelet. She was afraid that she would strangle her wrist if she got fat in the future, and then she wanted to marry.  Can't take it off.

    She had an inexplicable feeling that Zhang Lanlan was looking for the bracelet, but how did she know that she had the bracelet?

    And Zhang Lanlan quickly let Bai Xiangru know that her guess was right, because Zhang Lanlan immediately started to pull Bai Xiangru's sleeve.

    As a result, when he saw Bai Xiangru¡¯s bare wrists, he had a look of disbelief.

    Didn¡¯t you say there are bracelets? A bracelet costs tens of millions, but what about the zither?

    There must be something, not in this hand, but in that hand.

    She went to pull Bai Xiangru's other hand, but Bai Xiangru was protecting her belly and didn't dare to struggle, so Zhang Lanlan pulled open her sleeve again, but her wrist was empty again.

    Whose bracelet will be worn on the right hand? Most of them are on the left hand. If there is no bracelet on the left hand, of course it cannot be on the right hand.

    "Where is the bracelet? Where did you hide the bracelet?"

    Zhang Lanlan pulled Bai Xiangru's clothes, her eyes were red with anger. They couldn't do anything with the bracelet. They wanted two million, but in the end they wanted the bracelet worth tens of millions. With that,  With this bracelet, they can stand up, live in a house, and eat delicacies from the mountains and seas. She also has endless beautiful clothes, and can make hers as beautiful as Bai Xiangru. When she returns to her parents' home, she can feel proud and proud.  .

    Bai Xiangru took out her hand, turned around and left.

    When Zhang Lanlan wanted to catch up again, Father Bai stopped her.

    "dad!"

    Zhang Lanlan turned back and glared at her father-in-law, why didn't she chase him? Where would the money come from if he didn't chase her?

    "If you remove the child from her belly, she will fight you tooth and nail."

    Father Bai cursed in his heart that he was stupid. As long as she is here, she can ask for money anytime. Do you really want to kill him? Do you really think he doesn't want money?

    But now that Bai Xiangru is pregnant with the child of a rich man, he does not feel sorry for his grandson, but he knows that if something happens to Bai Xiangru's stomach, let alone money, they may lose their lives.  .

    Zhang Lanlan retracted her hand nonchalantly, but she was still unhappy in her heart. But when she saw the bag Bai Xiangru brought on the table, she ran over and wanted to hold it in her arms.

    It turned out that Bai Mu¡¯s hands were faster than hers. As if she knew what Zhang Lanlan was thinking, she hugged her directly into her arms, with a fierce determination not to let go.

    "This is my daughter's, so naturally it's mine too."

    ¡°But Mom, that color doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Zhang Lanlan had an apologetic smile on her face, but she cursed in her heart, "Old fairy, no matter how old she is, she still has to carry such a pink bag, as if this bag was tailor-made for her."  , just suitable for a young woman like her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not suitable, I think it¡¯s suitable.¡±

    Bai Mu rolled her eyes, took the bag and went to her room. Did she really want the bag? No one was stupid. The bag was only secondary. What she wanted was the contents inside.

    As for the two thousand yuan on the table, Bai Mu had already collected it, and it was impossible to give even a dime to Zhang Lanlan. Bai Xiangru was born to her, and the money sent to her was naturally theirs.  It's my sister-in-law's money. What do you mean by taking money from my sister-in-law?

    Zhang Lanlan didn't get the money, nor the bag. She was so angry that she threw basins and bowls. She also blamed Sang for a long time. Bai Mu rolled her eyes again and continued to rummage through the bag, but there was nothing in the bag.  There was nothing, even a water glass and a bunch of keys.

    Angrily, Bai Mu dropped the bag on the bed, but picked it up again after a while.

    It would be a big deal for such a good bag to be lost. Anyway, they have to settle Bai Xiangru¡¯s money, so they have to give it to her or not.

    With two thousand yuan on hand, Bai Mu started to spend a lot of money. Even though the consumption in this big city was very high, she was not afraid. Now that she had a money tree, she had nothing to be afraid of.  ?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: and we bought a few sets of good clothes for herself. Although she is said to be old-fashioned, she still loves beauty and can¡¯t stand those who sell clothes??The young man said something to the east, "It looks good on the clothes," said something to the other, "It suits you so well." He was so excited that he bought it no matter how expensive it was. And she had never spent money so happily before, so she spent the money.  In the past, she only felt pain, after all, the money she spent was gone, but now she feels very happy.

    "You bought so many clothes again?"

    Father Bai's brows were furrowed, "You don't even look at the situation at home. At such an old age, do you really think you are a young man? You're so sexy."

    "What's wrong with my age? I have money now, so I can't buy anything I want. Who allowed me to give birth to a girl with a good life, who can make me eat well, drink spicy food, and have endless money."

    Bai Mu hung clothes in the closet, but the closet was too small. When the money came into her hands, she would definitely buy a big closet, and then fill the closet with clothes. She had worked hard for almost half her life, but she didn't  Why can¡¯t you enjoy happiness when you are old?

    Bai's father thought the same thing. Anyway, I heard that if Bai Xiang had money, and a bracelet cost tens of millions, then the person he married must have more than tens of millions, and he probably wouldn't treat his parents-in-law too much.  It's only right to be stingy, even if you don't say anything, you have to give them millions to spend.

    "You don't know how to buy me one?"

    When Bai's father saw the old clothes on his body, he complained about Bai's mother. She was a selfish person who only thought about herself but not others. His clothes were also old. They had been worn for many years. In a big city,  , there are always people who care about face. If you don¡¯t put on good clothes or smoke a good cigarette, you are too shameless to go out to meet people.

    Bai Mu could not help but be stunned as she hung up her clothes. She seemed to have forgotten.

    The men¡¯s clothes in the mall don¡¯t look good.

    She continued to hang up the clothes, also thinking that she could fool Father Bai. Who would have time to buy him so many beautiful clothes? Besides, she only had a few thousand yuan on hand now.  He took the money from Bai Xiangru's hand, but he didn't want anything.

    In another room, Zhang Lanlan complained to Bai Dongpeng from time to time, saying that even though Bai Dongpeng was so old, she still had to occupy that bag.  Pretend to be young.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652 It¡¯s really edible

    Also, even the thousands of dollars Bai Xiangru brought, she did not give them a dollar. She said that the money should be divided in half. It was impossible for Bai's father and mother to hold it.  Money, but she wants it in her hands.

    ?? Okay, Bai Dongpeng is tired of hearing this. You have the ability to get the money in my mother's hands. You want it yourself. Anyway, Bai Xiangru has money. Now it's just an appetizer. When the money comes to your hand, you can spend it.

    After saying that, he directly pulled off the quilt, not caring about Zhang Lanlan's life or death. He fell asleep when he lay down, and soon started snoring, which made Zhang Lanlan almost pick up a pillow and hit him in the face.

    And Zhang Lanxing thought about it again. Recently, Bai Mu bought her clothes one by one. It was strange that she felt comfortable. She was angry with herself most of the night, and couldn't sleep. She kept thinking,  How to get the money back from Bai Mu's hands? No matter what the money is, it is still half of hers. Without her, how could Bai Xiangru give the money so happily.

    But Bai Mu didn¡¯t give her a penny. Where did this come from?

    She tossed and turned like this for several nights, and she never got a good night's sleep. When she got up early in the morning, she had to be shouted at by Bai Mu to cook.

    Zhang Lanlan got up from the bed with a curse. When she came out, she was scolded by Bai Mu for being lazy.

    Zhang Lanlan cursed the old thing in her heart, then reluctantly walked into the kitchen. As a result, there was nothing in the kitchen, no vegetables, how could she cook?

    "Mom, give me some money."

    She stretched out her hand to Bai Mu.

    "What do you want money for?" Bai Mu guarded her pocket tightly. Even if she had thousands of dollars, she was still reluctant to give Zhang Lanlan a dime.

    "If you don't give me money, how can I buy groceries?"

    It was then that Bai Mu took out the money from her pocket, licked her fingers, and began to count. Zhang Lanlan's eyes lit up, how much was going to be given to her?

    In the end, Bai Mu only took out ten yuan and gave it to Zhang Lanlan. Zhang Lanlan almost burst her lungs.

    "Why isn't ten yuan enough?" Bai Mu said as she wanted to withdraw the ten yuan. If she went to buy groceries, there would still be ten yuan left.

    Zhang Lanlan had no choice but to endure it and took the ten yuan. After putting the money into her pocket, she walked to the vegetable market with an unhappy look on her face. She was scolding Bai Mu for being stingy and scolding her for being such a jerk.  What a shabby place, you still have to pay to buy vegetables. If you were in your hometown, you could pull vegetables from the ground at will. Even their yard is full of vegetables. Do you want to eat anything?

    This big city is a money-spinning place, everything costs money.

    "Also, it's only ten yuan. Are you sending a beggar away? What kind of vegetables can you buy with ten yuan? Not to mention meat, you can't even afford slightly better vegetables."

    When she went to the vegetable market, she picked out the cheap vegetables. She could save whatever she could for herself. It was all Bai Xiangru's fault. Why didn't she take out the money and let her buy all the vegetables now?  You have to pick and choose.

    "Hey, is it you?"

    Suddenly, someone said something to Zhang Lanlan.

    Zhang Lanlan looked around, was he talking to her?

    But it¡¯s impossible. She just came here and doesn¡¯t know anyone. How could anyone talk to her?

    "Are you talking to me?"

    Zhang Lanlan was unsure and asked the young woman in front of her. Look at the clothes she was wearing. They were thin and beautiful. They were so beautiful even in the winter. They were just made of money. Her skin was so good and tender.  The penis was like a shelled egg, not like her, almost like the bark of a tree, and she felt ashamed that she wanted to cover up her penis.

    "Yes," the woman said with a smile, "I didn't expect you to buy groceries here too?"

    Zhang Lanlan didn¡¯t know how to answer because she didn¡¯t know him.

    I saw this woman picking some dishes and giving them directly to the vegetable stall owner. They were all expensive and fresh dishes. She had asked about these dishes and they were all expensive. When ordinary people buy them, they are still expensive.  If I thought about it again, this person wouldn't even blink.

    Zhang Lanlan looked at the bag in her hand, and when she saw the other person, she quickly hid the bag behind her back, as if she was afraid that others would laugh at her.

    ¡°We just happened to meet each other, would you like to go out for something to eat?¡±

    The woman turned her head and said with a smile to Zhang Lanlan.

    And Zhang Lanlan unexpectedly nodded and agreed.

    The woman took Zhang Lanlan to a high-end restaurant and orderedThere were a lot of dishes. Zhang Lanlan couldn't help but swallow her saliva. It was too wasteful for just the two of them to eat so many dishes.

    "Eat, I'll treat you."

    The woman generously handed the chopsticks to Zhang Lanlan. Zhang Lanlan swallowed her saliva again, but she couldn't bear it anymore. She picked up the chopsticks and started eating. As she ate, she was obviously a little agitated.  She couldn't stop the car. She had never eaten such delicious food in her entire life. She had never even heard of some of them, let alone eaten them. At first she was still a little reserved, but after a while  At that moment, she began to show her true colors, wolfing down her food like a wolf, almost half of the food on the table was stuffed into her stomach.

    When the woman saw this, her chopsticks almost didn¡¯t fall on the table. Fortunately, she stabilized her chopsticks in the end.

    "You eat too?"

    Zhang Lanlan held chopsticks in one hand, and when she spoke, the food residue in her mouth was scattered everywhere.

    "You can eat it and don't worry about me."

    The woman picked up the cup on the table, took a sip of water, and then glanced at Zhang Lanlan. She was afraid that if she continued to eat like this, her stomach would be full.

    The capacity of this stomach is really quite large.

    Zhang Lanlan burped, and when she touched her belly, the food reached the back of her throat, and she couldn't hold it down anymore.

    "that¡­¡­"

    When Zhang Lanlan saw the mess on the table, her face couldn't help but turn red. Did she eat too much?

    ¡°The portions here are small, would you like another one?¡±

    The woman really didn¡¯t seem to care and asked Zhang Lanlan kindly.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Zhang Lanlan rubbed her belly again, which was all up to her throat, and she also scolded her belly for being so unsatisfactory today. Normally, it wouldn't be very edible, but now it's just like this.  The amount of food is enough to fill her up. She has never eaten such delicious food in her entire life. If she doesn¡¯t eat enough, how can she be worthy of herself?

    And she bit her teeth.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    woman"¡­¡­"

    Is this a pig?

    But in the end, the woman ordered another table full of dishes. Zhang Lanlan picked up the chopsticks and started eating again, almost to the point of not being able to stretch herself to death. Finally, she reluctantly took the dishes into her stomach.  He was just sitting there, he didn't even want to say anything.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653 The most valuable

    And she was smiling at the woman, not daring to say anything. She didn't know her, but she ate two tables of their food. When she was eating, she felt as happy as she wanted, but now that she had finished eating, she felt  I felt a little regretful, thinking that if people knew that I had admitted the wrong person, what would happen if she was asked to pay for it?

    She had just read the price list, and each dish cost dozens or hundreds of yuan. She didn't have that much money. When Bai Xiangru got the money in the future, let alone one table, two tables, or ten tables.  She can afford it.

    That was also when she had money, but the problem now is that she has no money, and she can't afford these two tables of food.

    "Um, do you know me?"

    The woman remained silent, which made Zhang Lanlan feel unsure. She asked carefully, thinking in her mind that she had eaten the meal and invited her. It was not her problem to admit that she was wrong. Besides, she  You can also grit your teeth and wait until the person is fooled. Who will know who she is in the future?

    "I do not recognize."

    The woman put her hands on the table, and the watch on her wrist made Zhang Lanlan jealous. The watch was so beautiful, but she thought that it would look even better if she wore it on her wrist.

    etc¡­¡­

    "What did this woman say just now? She doesn't know her. She doesn't know her. Why treat her to dinner? Isn't this sick?"

    "I just know Bai Xiangru. I have a pretty good relationship with Bai Xiangru. By the way, I have never heard that Bai Xiangru has any relatives. Who are you Bai Xiangru?"

    "ah?"

    Zhang Lanlan was so surprised that she wanted to stand up in excitement, but her stomach was so stretched that it pulled her down again before she could get up.

    "Do you know Bai Xiangru?"

    Zhang Lanlan didn¡¯t believe it and asked again.

    "yes."

    The woman nodded.

    Zhang Lanlan rubs her hands from time to time. Do you know where Bai Xiangru lives?

    At this time, the light in her eyes was dazzling, and she was thinking in her heart that she was really lucky today. Not only did she have a good meal, but she also found Bai Xiangru, that short-lived ghost, who even lived there.  They were not told anywhere, and even if they wanted to make trouble, there was no place to make trouble. They even thought of ways to follow Bai Xiangru.

    Even though Bai Xiangru was too shrewd, they followed her several times but failed to find anyone. So until now, they still don¡¯t know where Bai Xiangru lives, and of course they haven¡¯t gotten any money.

    It¡¯s good now.

    It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t find anything even if you try hard to find it, and it takes no effort at all to get it!

    As long as you find Bai Xiangru, Bai Xiangru won't be able to give you any money. She is marrying her sister-in-law, so you have to give her the bride price, and you can only give more, not less, so rich.  Yes, just a few million or tens of millions, I think for those people, it is just as simple as pulling out a cow's hair. By the way, the bracelet that Bai Xiangru didn't bring was also given to her. She is the eldest daughter of the Bai family.  Daughter-in-law, this family heirloom is naturally left to her.

    Soon after, the woman took Zhang Lanlan and the Bai family to an independent courtyard.

    "This is Xiangru's home, but she is not at home today."

    The woman said very apologetically, I originally said I wanted to call her, but for some reason, her phone calls today have been unreachable.

    "it's okay no problem."

    When the woman wanted to take out her cell phone and make a call, Zhang Lanlan quickly stopped her, "She may be really busy. We have time, just wait here for her."

    "Oh well."

    The woman had no choice but to put the phone back into her pocket.

    When Bai's mother saw such a beautiful little bungalow, she was so excited that she wanted to scream. Such a big house will be hers from now on. She can tell where rich people live at this glance. If she lives here in the future,  It's okay to make a few good friends who buy things every day. Let them come into this house, and I won't die of envy.

    And she walked inside without even thinking about it. This was her daughter's house, and naturally it was hers. They were Bai Xiangru's biological parents. Not to mention the house and money, even Bai Xiangru's house was hers.  Life is theirs.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Bai Xiangru never lets them know where she lives. It turns out that she lives in such a nice house alone, eats well and drinks hot food, but doesn¡¯t care about her parents.

    This kind of daughter should really be struck by lightning.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been scolded, they should have given her this house to live in.

    Don¡¯t talk about Bai Mu??Even other people were jealous when they saw such a nice house, and of course they started to become greedy in their hearts.

    Bai Mu walked directly to the door, then put her hand on the door. With a push, the door actually opened. She felt happy and walked in without hesitation, as did everyone else.

    This is their own house. If they don¡¯t go in, who else will they ask to go in?

    The woman quickly followed him and said something in her mouth.

    "Be careful, many things in this house are antiques and very valuable."

    Bai Mu curled her lips, no matter how valuable it was, it was still theirs.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Look at here and touch here and there, all of them can't put it down, and are very happy.

    Bai Dongpeng walked to the table. This table was really big and thick. It was made of various materials and looked so good-looking.

    He stretched out his hand to touch the table and pushed aside the stack of papers on the table. It was really an eyesore and blocked his view. The woman came over quickly, sorted the stack of papers, and carefully placed them on the table.  superior.

    "This can't be broken." As she said that, she tidied the information bit by bit, just like how fragile the paper was, it could be broken by just touching it.

    "What is this?"

    Bai Dongpeng rolled his eyes and had an idea in his mind.

    It's not that there are a bunch of antiques here, but this woman didn't pay much attention to those antiques when she came in. She let them touch and touch them, but she was very careful about some waste paper, which must be very valuable.  s things.

    "This is a piece of information."

    The woman was arranging the information on the table, and she felt bad for a while. She was arranging it again and again, for fear that it would not be neat.

    "Is that worth it?"

    Bai Dongpeng asked again, his hands couldn't help but grab at the table. He felt like a dog that had been hungry for several days, ready to pounce at any time to bite people, no, bite money.

    This is not a question of value.

    The woman said to Bai Dongpeng very seriously, "You can touch all the things in Xiangru here. It doesn't matter even if they are dropped, broken, or broken. This is the only one," she pointed  picked up the documents on the table.

    "Everything in this house is worth less than this, so you must not touch it. If one is broken, Xiangru will fight for you!"

    The woman originally wanted to say something, but her phone rang.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654 Safe

    She took out her mobile phone and put it to her ear. She couldn't hear what the person on the other side said, but she knew that there was something urgent and she wanted to urge the woman to go back.

    Okay, I'll go back right away.  After the woman finished speaking, she put the phone in her pocket again.

    "I have something to do at home and I have to leave. You just wait for Xiangru at home. You are also Xiangru's parents anyway."

    "And" the woman warned Duobai Dongpeng again.

    "The documents on this table must not be touched. They are priceless treasures."

    "I understand, don't worry, I won't move." Bai Dongpeng promised well, but his eyes have long been inseparable from those documents. For him, they are not documents, but documents.  Money is a mountain of gold and silver, money that can never be spent.

    The woman walked out with peace of mind, and now there was only the Bai family at home.

    Zhang Lanlan sat down on the soft sofa. How could this sofa be so comfortable? And when she thought about it, this would be her home from now on, and it would also be her own house. She could live in such a beautiful place every day.  In the house, and then sitting on the soft sofa, the whole person seemed to be in a dream. She secretly touched her butt and pinched it hard.

    "Hiss"

    She grimaced in pain, it really hurt.

    And the pain proves that this is true. She will become a rich person soon and live in a beautiful house.

    Bai Mu opened the door. It looked like a bedroom. It was clean and tidy. It was absolutely different from the pig nest where Bai Mu slept.

    Bai Mu walked to the bed, sat down, and looked at the house up and down. It was really soft and fragrant. She could sleep a few more hours here every day.

    She walked to the table again, and there was a photo frame on the table. The person in the photo was Bai Xiangru.

    Accompany money and goods.

    Mother Bai pushed the photo frame down on the table hard, not letting us come, and guarding us at every turn. Now, no matter what you tell us, we found it ourselves.

    ??It¡¯s really not as good as God. I think God is helping us.

    "There is no reason. You live like a rich man, but our family does not have enough food and clothing. You live a good life, but you are not afraid of thunder and lightning, regardless of the people in your family?"

    By the way, the bracelet!

    What did Bai Mu suddenly think of?  He quickly opened the drawer and wanted to find the bracelet. A bracelet cost tens of millions. This was a real good thing and real money.

    She opened every drawer here and rummaged through it, but there were all useless things, but she didn't see any bracelets.

    She didn¡¯t believe it and opened the closet again. There were a lot of clothes hanging in the closet, and some even the labels were not removed.

    Bai Mu touched the material of the clothes. Although she didn't know how much these clothes were worth, the material alone told people that they were definitely not cheap.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out out of nowhere

    Bai's mother felt depressed again, and of course she felt sorry for the money. These were all bought with money. She didn't know how much she spent on so many clothes, and it was all her money.

    Bai Mei rummaged through the contents of the cabinet again, but found a safe inside the cabinet.

    Who doesn¡¯t know about safes? How can it be that you haven¡¯t seen pigs running away if you haven¡¯t eaten pork? You can watch TV for free, and they can be placed in cabinets. What is it if it¡¯s not a safe?

    The bracelet won¡¯t be in here, right?

    Bai Mu feels that there is a high probability that she is there.

    She squatted down, and of course she didn't call anyone else. She didn't know what the virtues of the boss's family were, but she knew he would ask for things from behind. These days, the money is hers when it comes into her own hands, and she has to bring the bracelet herself.  It's your own.

    The contents in the safe are all hers, and they are also her private money, and will not be given to anyone.

    And what did she think of?  I quickly ran to the door, slowly locked the door, and now I was squatting in front of the safe. I just didn't know how to open the safe?

    She tried to pull the door, but she heard a click and the door opened.

    She pulled it again in disbelief, and it really opened. Was it unlocked or had she forgotten it?

    No matter what the reason is, today is her good luck.

    "It's just that the safe is too heavy. She spent a lot of effort and only opened a small crack, butThe heavier the thing, the more representative it is, and the better the things inside it are.

    Sweating from exhaustion, Bai Mu finally opened the safe, and the contents inside the safe immediately made Bai Mu blush.

    There was money in it, all money. She had never seen so much money in her life. It was tens of thousands, right?

    And without even thinking about it, she reached out to get the money, filling her pockets with money. Even the money was bundled in bundles. As big as her pockets could be, the most she could do was put down just one bundle.  fell down.

    Bai Mu touched the money carefully, thinking about what she would use the money to buy.

    that is¡­¡­

    There was too much money and she didn¡¯t have a bag.

    She looked around to see if there was anything here that could hold money. Finally, her eyes fell on the perfectly flat bed not far away. Except for a hole made by her butt, the bed was much bigger.  It's as flat as it can be, and it's so smooth and clean that Bai Mu doesn't like it very much.

    She walked over and threw the quilt and pillows on the bed to the ground. Then she took out the sheets. She threw the sheets on the ground and threw the money in the safe on top of the sheets. When the money was all gone  After taking it out, there were several jewelry boxes inside.

    Bai Mu grabbed one out of it and opened it to see that there was a big gold bracelet inside.

    Without thinking about it, Bai Mu put it on her wrist. After wearing it for a long time, her hands were all red, and she finally stuffed it in. She admired it from side to side, and was very satisfied with this big gold bracelet.

    This bracelet is quite expensive. It looks like pure gold. It can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan at least. But even if it can be sold for tens of thousands, it is impossible to sell for tens of millions, so the one is worth tens of millions.  The bracelet is definitely not this.

    She took out another one from it, and it turned out to be a big gold bracelet. Bai Mu also accepted the one and put it on her wrist again.

    She found three gold bracelets and two gold necklaces in the safe, but none of them were worth tens of thousands. She didn't believe it and looked for it in the safe again, thinking about this safe.  There were no hidden compartments, compartments, etc. Those valuable things were stored in them. However, after searching for a long time, she did not find the hidden compartments, mezzanines, or things in the safe that she had imagined.  It is clear at a glance that the surroundings are smooth, so how could there be a mezzanine?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655 The most valuable

    It must be somewhere else.

    Bai Mu slammed the safe, then tied up the sheets on the floor, and finally carried it on her back. The money was quite heavy. In the past, Bai Mu was tired of washing clothes, but now she can still do it.  Carrying dozens of kilograms of baggage, not only can I walk, but I can also run.

    Bai Mu searched the room inside and out, but still couldn't find the bracelet, so she wanted to go to other rooms to have a look.

    She opened the door, and there was a whole family outside. They all took a lot of things, but none of them were as cruel as Bai Mu. They all packed them up with baggage.

    In fact, it can be said that they are not as smart as Bai Mu. The pockets are small and shallow, and they cannot hold many things. Then Bai Mu thought of a good idea. The baggage behind her can hold a lot of things.

    Bai Mu went to another room to look for it. She had to turn the bracelet out, but no matter which door came next, it was locked or unlocked, and there was nothing inside.

    She has gone through all the upper and lower floors of the house. Except for the locked ones, it is an empty house.

    And she didn't believe in evil. She searched again and again, fearing that she had missed one. Maybe there was a bracelet in the missing one. Just when she was about to open the door, she suddenly heard  There was a snap.

    She turned around suddenly and saw Zhang Lanlan standing there with trembling hands, and there were also debris on the ground in front of her

    "You're a prodigal bitch."

    Bai Dongpeng really wanted to slap Zhang Lanlan in the face, "If you fail to succeed, you will fail."

    It¡¯s just a vase, why do you still want to hit me?

    Zhang Lanping raised his chin and twisted his neck. She really didn't believe it. Could Bai Dongpeng really beat her over a broken vase?

    "What broken vases are all antiques," Bai Dongpeng thought of the value of these antiques, feeling distressed and hating them at the same time. Antiques, these are antiques. No matter how stupid people are, they all know, what are antiques?

    It was worth a lot of money, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of millions. But now a good vase was smashed by Zhang Lanlan. How could he not feel distressed? How could it be possible?  Don't hate.

    "I found this place."

    Zhang Lanlan put her hands on her waist, "Without me, how could you have found Bai Xiangru?"

    She found this place, she is the hero of the Bai family, and most of the things here are hers. Not to mention a vase, even if she smashed ten or eight, they would still have no face.  Yelling in front of her.

    "okay."

    Father Bai glared at him, "Why are you making noise at this time? If you keep making noise, people will come back."

    As soon as Bai's father saw this formation, he knew that they could not stay any longer and had to leave as soon as possible. Although they had always said that Bai Xiangru's was theirs, but was it really?  He knew very well in his heart.

    When you get the money in your hands, it belongs to you. If you put it here, it belongs to others.

    Sure enough, this is not the same family, or they don't enter the same house. The whole family has the same idea, that is, take whatever you see, no matter what it is, don't call it an antique, as long as it is an antique,  Not worth dying for.

    And Bai Dongpeng grabbed the pile of information on the table and stuffed it into his arms.

    "What did you do with that waste paper?"

    Zhang Lanlan almost screamed, "If you don't take anything valuable, just take a pile of paper and go back to wipe your butt."

    "What do you know?"

    Bai Dongpeng didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhang Lanlando, he was so stupid and didn¡¯t understand even after he said it.

    The most valuable thing in this house is these papers.

    He hid the information well, took a few more things, and stuffed them into his pockets. When no one else could carry them, he was ready to go back.

    They have been busy all morning and haven¡¯t eaten yet. They have done so much physical work and are already starving to death.

    ¡° Anyway, now that we have acquired so many things, there will be many opportunities in the future.

    Bai¡¯s mother really doesn¡¯t want to leave. She hasn¡¯t found the most important bracelet yet. As long as she finds the bracelet, even if she doesn¡¯t recognize Bai Xiangru in the future, she will be a rich old lady for the rest of her life if she has the bracelet.

    But everyone in the family wanted to leave, and Bai's mother didn't dare to stay even if she wanted to. She thought to herself, what if someone comes in and sees her like this?

    She was still somewhat aware that she was well-known, so she quickly left with the Bai family.When they came out, everyone looked around as if they were thieves. They were looking around, and they knew they were not good people. Especially Bai Mu, who was carrying a big baggage on her back. You could tell by the marks on the bag when it was pulled out.  , that seems to be money.

    Several people from the Bai family walked very quickly, and they all walked away avoiding others. When everyone reacted, they realized something. I'm afraid they really weren't good people.

    "They seem to have come from Dr. Liu's house?"

    The most famous person in their community is Liu Liang, not because of the conditions of Liu Liang's family, but because Liu Liang is a doctor. If anyone has a minor illness or pain, they will go to Liu Liang.  They would also look at the pretty ones, sometimes in the middle of the night, and they would not be angry. It could be said that almost everyone in the community had said hello to Uncle Liu.

    After all, if people eat whole grains, it¡¯s impossible for anyone not to get sick, right?

    "When other people heard it, they thought it came from Liu Liang, so that's fine.

    "Is something wrong with Dr. Liu?"

    Someone whispered that these people were all sneaky, and one of them was holding a large vase.

    I don¡¯t know if Dr. Liu is at home. Isn¡¯t he in danger?

    When they thought about this, they couldn't help but feel bad. There were four of them. If Liu Liang was at home alone, would those people be unfavorable to her?

    Several people looked at each other, and after thinking of this possibility, they all ran to Liu Liang's house in unison.

    In this three-story building, the rest of the doors are closed, and only one is open. It happens to be where Liu Liang lives. Everyone here knows where Liu Liang's home is?  Not to mention them, even the two or three-year-old children knew where Liu Liang lived.

    When several people saw that the door was open and the door inside was also open, they were all afraid that Liu Liang would be in danger, so they hurriedly ran in. However, when they saw the mess inside, they were all frightened.

    The sofa, table, etc. were all messed up, and some pieces of porcelain and glass were broken on the ground. Everything inside was also in pieces. How cruel is this person to rob Dr. Liu's house?  Can't?

    "No, please don't move yet!"

    A person shouted loudly and took out his mobile phone, "I'll call the police first."

    As soon as everyone obeyed, they understood that they had to call the police first, and they could not destroy the evidence.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656 This was premeditated

    "I'll call Dr. Liu first." The other one took out his mobile phone tremblingly. Fortunately, his child was sick a few days ago, so he went to see Liu Liang. Liu Liang specially left his phone number.  He said that if something was wrong with the child, he could call him.

    After the call was connected, the call was connected quickly. As soon as he heard Liu Liang's voice, the caller breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded to everyone. As long as he could get through, he would be fine.  Okay, yes, as long as it can be connected, it will be fine as long as no one is busy. If the things at home are gone, they are gone, and they can be replaced.

    "Doctor Liu, come back quickly!"

    The man said anxiously and fearfully, "Your home has been robbed"

    Not long after, Liu Liang, Zeng Xubai, and Cheng Bin all rushed back, because today happened to be the day when two pregnant women had made an appointment for a prenatal check-up. Naturally, Wen Ting and Fang Yuan wanted to accompany their wives and children, and Liu Liang went to bed with her.  Zeng Xubai was busy in class, Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping happened to be out, and Dabao and Xiaobao still had to go to school. They were in school all day now, going in the morning and coming back in the evening, so Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping had a lot of free time.  So I went out for a walk when I had nothing to do, and found people checking in and out.

    So there is indeed no one at home today, or no one at all. Even the nanny took a half-day off after collecting the eggs. I don¡¯t know how long those thieves had been observing them, and they came to steal them when no one was at home.  thing.

    It was still a thief in broad daylight. I have to say that he was really brave enough.

    how so?

    When Zhou Lanping came in, he quickly covered his mouth and almost screamed.

    "Everything was smashed and turned over inside, even if the walls were put up, they were not spared. This is not a thief, this is simply a locust."

    ¡°Hurry up and see what you¡¯ve lost?¡±

    Zhou Lanping quickly took Liu Liang¡¯s arm and asked her to check what was missing.

    "Not urgent."

    Liu Liang stood outside, without even taking a step forward. It was like this. It made no difference whether he could go in or not. After a while, Lei Hao came over.

    Zhou Lanping felt as if he was being scratched by a cat. Not to mention how uncomfortable it was, who could still feel comfortable if their home was robbed?

    ¡°And this thief was able to empty out the house, and even smashed the ones he couldn¡¯t lift. How much hatred does this have against their family?

    Soon after, Lei Hao came over. When he saw the mess in Liu Liang's place, he was frightened and swallowed the smear. He had been to Liu Liang's house several times and it was always clean. Moreover, he knew  , some things in Liu Liang's house look very ordinary, but they are all very exquisite, and many of them are antiques. They are not fake, they are all genuine.

    After all, Liu Liang also donated a batch of cultural relics to the Cultural Relics Bureau, and he was the one who sent them there, so he would not doubt the authenticity of these things at all, and with Liu Liang's temperament, if they were fake  , she still doesn¡¯t like it.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart. If the antique was really lost, it would be a big case.

    "Dr. Liu, let's check what's missing first?"

    After collecting the evidence, Lei Hao said to Liu Liang that Liu Liang knew best what he had lost.

    Liu Liang walked in and glanced at the empty living room.

    "There are a few antiques, the ones that broke are vases from the late Ming Dynasty." She didn't say the price, but anyone who cares will know when they hear about this era that they won't be cheap.

    Liu Liang opened the door of a room again. This one was locked. They probably didn't go in. As she said that, she took out the key and opened the door. Sure enough, it was very clean inside. Those thieves probably did it because they didn't have the key.  No harm here.

    Liu Liang opened another room, and this one too. Because most of the rooms were locked, the thieves did not visit.

    Until I opened another room, this time it was a mess. All the things inside were thrown on the floor. The drawers and cabinet doors were all opened. The things inside were also thrown everywhere, including quilts and pillows.  There was a big footprint on the ground, but the sheets were missing.

    The closet door is wide open and you can clearly see the safe inside.

    Liu Liang walked over, stretched out his hand, and opened the safe. Not surprisingly, there was nothing inside.

    ¡°There was 100,000 in cash and some gold jewelry. I can¡¯t remember exactly what it contained.¡±

    Lei Hao¡¯s scalp went numb when he heard about one hundred thousand. Dr. Liu¡¯s losses this time were really not small.

    "I seem to have forgotten something?"

    Mr. Liu LiangThere was something strange about it, that she had really forgotten it, but what exactly it was and what it came from seemed to be something quite important.

    "Brother Zeng, did I forget to take that information?"

    Liu Liang suddenly realized something and hurriedly came over to ask Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai lowered his head and stared at her for a long time.

    "Didn't you take it away?"

    After a long time, he said, and then frowned slightly, "Why, did you really forget to take it?"

    Liu Liang thought for a moment, then nodded, "I didn't bring it to the hospital." She knew very well whether she had brought it to the hospital. Those materials had to be handed over to the director. If she had brought them, the first thing she would do when she arrived at the hospital was definitely  She just went to find the dean, but she didn't go to the dean, and there were no documents in her bag, so the documents were kept at home.

    ¡°I remember I seemed to have picked up something, but put the file on the table.¡±

    Liu Liang recalled it and quickly went to look for it at the table outside, but the table was bare and there was nothing there. She didn't give up and searched around many times until she found it in the gap between the table and the wall.  got a piece of paper.

    She picked up the piece of paper, and sure enough, it was this one.

    "Lei Hao, I lost a report."

    Liu Liang turned back to Lei Hao and spoke very seriously, but just because he was so serious, Lei Hao instantly felt a lot of pressure. And he guessed that the report Liu Liang spoke of was definitely not an ordinary report.  .

    Liu Liang took out her cell phone again and called the dean.

    "Dean, my house was robbed, and the report was lost."

    "What, you said you lost it?"

    Not to mention Liu Liang, Dean Lei Da¡¯s voice was heard even by Lei Hao who was standing aside.

    Such a loud voice, such a loud reaction, and throwing something like that, are they very valuable, right?

    "Dr. Liu, what kind of report is it? Is it important?"

    "Well," Liu Liang nodded, "it's considered a patent certificate, it's international, and you have to participate in international competitions."

    Lei Hao ""

    "Those stupid thieves have nothing to do with it. They insist on stealing Liu Liang's report. What are they going to do with it, wipe their butts?"

    No, Lei Hao suddenly became serious. What if these people's initial target was Liu Liang's report? All the destruction, including theft, was a trap deliberately set because of that report.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657 This was planned by Dr. Liu

    But why does he just feel something weird?

    If this was really premeditated, how could anyone catch it? It shouldn't have happened without anyone noticing, coming and going without a trace. But according to the residents of these communities, they were all big bags and small bags.  Carrying it back.

    ¡°After so many years as a policeman, this is the first time he has seen such a stupid thief.

    Before he could think too much, his cell phone rang. It was the director. He quickly took out his phone and wondered what the director wanted to do with him.

    Until he put down the phone, cold sweat fell from his forehead.

    Now we are in big trouble.

    It turned out that when the president of the First Hospital heard that the report was stolen, he went to his senior leader and cried. It was the first professional invention of their hospital, and the president's senior leader heard about it.  , that¡¯s okay, I just made another phone call and got the call to the bigger leader.

    The bigger leader, upon hearing this, was about to become furious.

    The worst thing about Xingning now is this kind of academic thing, and he can still win international awards. What does that mean? It is a world-class honor, and it is also crucial to his political achievements and future development.  , the content of the meeting he held years ago, the materials he prepared were about this. If he loses it now, doesn't it mean that he loses his political achievements?

    Which bastard did this to end someone's future?

    Check, must check, he directly called Lei Hao's boss, all wanting to scold Lei Xi's boss, saying that if he couldn't find that important report, he would pack up and get out.

    Lei Hao¡¯s leader called Lei Hao again, his angry voice as high-pitched as a rooster.

    ¡°Check it, if you can¡¯t find it out, just pack up and get out!¡±

    Lei Hao suddenly trembled and said loudly to his colleagues.

    "Check, if we can't find out, we all have to pack up and get out!"

    Everybody ""

    What does this have to do with their family¡¯s bedding?

    When Bai Xiangru came back, she was a little frightened when she saw so many people surrounding her home.

    "What happened?"

    Fang Yuan held Bai Xiangru with one hand while quickly looking for someone to ask.

    "Dr. Liu's house was stolen." The man said, also very angry. "I heard that a lot of things were stolen. The most important thing was that Dr. Liu's report was stolen. Dr. Liu's report can be stolen."  Yes, that can save lives."

    "These people are so worthless. You said you stole money and you didn't mention it, but why did you steal other people's documents?"

    The more Bai Xiangru listened, the paler her face became. She didn¡¯t know what the reason for the unreasonable uneasiness in her heart was.

    Haitang blinked, then turned his head, with a strange look on his face.

    "Is she so easy to be stolen?"

    "Just look at it and you'll find out."

    Wen Ting intuitively felt that things might not be that simple.

    When a few of them arrived at Liu Liang's house, the police left, saying they were going to collect evidence and arrest someone. It was really stupid to steal things in broad daylight. There were many places in this community.  There is monitoring.

    So Lei Hao and the others don¡¯t have to worry about getting laid, they don¡¯t have to roll up and get out together.

    Lei Hao can guarantee that as long as he is given half a day, he will definitely catch Liu Liang.

    "You guys go back first."

    When Zeng Xubai came out and saw them, he stretched out his hand to block them, "It's very messy inside, there's not even a place to step down."

    "Then I'll come back later."

    Fang Yuan knew that now was not the time to go in. If they went in, it would only cause chaos, especially Bai Xiangru, a pregnant woman, but they couldn't fall or knock.

    He nodded lightly to Zeng Xubai, first took Bai Xiangru back, and then came over to understand the situation himself.

    ¡°Whenever you need my help, just ask.¡±

    Wen Ting had no intention of going in. He believed that if something happened, Liu Liang would never let him go.

    After everyone had left, Liu Liang opened a door. She walked to the bed and sat down. When Zeng Xubai came in, he put a glass of water in front of her.

    Liu Liang took it and drank the water in one breath.

    "If I know who touches my things, Dr. Liu will definitely kill him!"

    "Is it possible that Dr. Liu didn't direct and act in this?"

    Zeng Xubai took the cup from Liu Liang¡¯s hand and put it onOn the other hand, "Doctor Liu is very brave now. He has deceived everyone. Is this what he wants to do? Rebellion?"

    ¡°And now that things have become so big, the leaders in the hospital and the leaders of the leaders are all alarmed. Even if they want to stop, there is no way to do so.

    Liu Liang is said to be rebelling.

    "How did you tell?"

    Liu Liang feels that she acted very well. Every expression and every movement has been carefully considered, and it is impossible for others to see through it so easily.

    Zeng Xubai stretched out his finger and poked Liu Liang's forehead, "You are always used to putting important things in rings. When did you become so careless and keep them for others?"

    "And when did you like to keep money and gold jewelry at home? I remember that you don't like gold jewelry. Aren't all your gold jewelry placed in rings?"

    "You deliberately force things into others, don't you, Doctor Liu?"

    "Who knows besides you?"

    Liu Liang stopped pretending, and she couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. How could she be seen through such a perfect performance? Is it possible that she really has no acting skills?

    "Don't worry," Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang's face directly, "No one knows except me."

    ¡°Because no one in this world knows the secret between Liu Liang and him. Since they don¡¯t know, then it is impossible for others to know about Liu Liang¡¯s self-directed and self-acted affairs.

    "Tell me, what are you going to do, steal your entire home?"

    "I didn't steal it," Liu Liang spread her hands. She admitted that she directed and acted on her own, but she would never admit that she stole it from her. "I just gave him a chance. As for whether he will take it or not, it depends on the individual.  "

    "You might as well say that you have dug a hole for others and just wait for others to jump. The harder they jump, the deeper the hole will be."

    "They are greedy, and they deserve to jump. If they really don't have that much heart, no matter how big or deep my heart is, they won't be able to jump. Besides, I just gave them a choice in advance."

    Because they do it early.

    "Did something happen?"

    Zeng Xubai pulled up a chair and sat in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang could not have spent so much effort and thought for no reason. He even sacrificed several antiques at home, and even more so.  Needless to say, my report was just for fun.

    "Bai Xiangru's family is here."

    Liu Liang told Zeng Xubai what they found when they came back. Bai Xiangru had always concealed things about the Bai family. The Bai family were like vampires. Once they were entangled with them, they would never be able to do it in this life.  Get rid of it, don't talk about Fang Yuan, don't talk about them, even Bai Xiangru's children will be persecuted by the Bai family in the future.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658 Dr. Liu has gone too far

    Bai Xiangru knew it herself, so she dealt with the Bai family by herself, just because she didn't want them to get involved with the Bai family.

    The people of the Bai family are cold-blooded, shameless, and immoral. Compared with Liu Liang's biological father, they are nothing but good people.

    Therefore, Liu Liang made such a plan. She wanted to cripple the Bai family with one blow, so that they would never be able to trouble Bai Xiangru or harm Bai Xiangru in this life.

    These things were all brought upon by the Bai family. If they were not greedy and took good things when they saw them, Liu Liang would not have been able to plot against them.

    Even if Liu Liang takes the lead, someone must really be willing to jump in.

    ¡°Everything else is trivial.¡±

    Zeng Xubai still felt that Liu Liang's actions this time were a bit impetuous and lack of consideration, "Your report should not be released. You should know what that report means to your hospital and Xingning? What if?  And if you can win an award, it is national or even global in nature, so it is very careless to use it as bait so easily.¡±

    "They don't understand."

    Liu Liang not only reported it sincerely.

    "What if I meet someone who cares?"

    Zeng Xubai was not pouring cold water on Liu Liang, he was poking Liu Liang's heart.

    Liu Liang ""

    She didn't think about this. At that time, she was just thinking about how to make those people in the Bai family more unlucky. Who made their faces so disgusting? They were such disgusting people. The disgusting things reminded her of what she had experienced before.  At that time, neither the Xu family nor the Liu family regarded her as a human being. They regarded her as a dog or a pig. This was how they plotted against her and harmed her.

    She thought about it, no matter how much money she had, it was useless. The most she could do was to be sentenced to a few years in prison. And as long as Bai Xiangru's surname was Bai, the people in the Bai family would be locked up for a few days at most and scolded.  The matter just passed.

    Even if it is some antiques, as long as there is Bai Xiangru in the middle, there is no way for her to really cripple the Bai family. Even if the Bai family really stops now, in a few years, maybe not even a few years, a few  Months, weeks will come back.

    Bai Xiangru can never be as cruel as she is, nor can he be as ruthless as her, so in the end he will still be manipulated by the Bai family, and will continue to be harmed by the Bai family.

    She always likes to win with one hit, and doesn¡¯t want to be annoyed by disgusting people anymore. Except for those who she likes to kill slowly, such as Xu Jiajia, the others are not worth her time to deal with.

    So she thought of that document. It was her thesis on brain surgery. It was also going to be applied for a patent, and it was going to be sent to the international competition. The other Bai family members could escape, but this one, she  Can't decide, especially the natural Bai Xiangru.

    So, there was no burglary, no thief, and no thief. It was just a trap she set up for the Bai family. But if the Bai family didn't have greed in their hearts, how could they jump into this pit.

    In the end, he pitted himself to death.

    "That's a backup document." Liu Liang tugged on her hair in embarrassment. She was really not that stupid. She was betting on human nature with real documents. It was still the kind of humanity that was obviously not very good.

    "If you are thoughtful, what is false will become true."

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang's face hard again, "Okay, I'll help you deal with the aftermath. That family will be caught soon, and I'll clean up your tail."

    What else could Zeng Xubai do? This matter could be big or small, and it really gave him a headache.

    Liu Liang ""

    She really didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Zeng Xubai went directly to Lei Hao. As for the people on Liu Liang's side, all of them were unhappy with Qiu Yun. After all, whoever was stolen would be in a bad mood, and it was so blatant, even smashing and stealing.  .

    There is always an inexplicable uneasiness in Bai Xiangru's heart. She has always been thinking about the Bai family, and she is also afraid that these things are related to them, but if she thinks about it more carefully, it should not be possible, yes, it should not be possible.

    She was always the one who went to find the Bai family. The Bai family didn't even know where she lived, so it couldn't be them, and they weren't that bold to really steal things.

    What¡¯s more, stealing Liu Liang¡¯s documents was the home she had lived in for more than ten years. How could she not know the temperament of the Bai family? They were uneducated and lived only in love with money and no respect for justice.

    "If it is really them, then all they want is money, and they will not take Liu Liang's documents. Those documents may be very important to Liu Liang, but they are of no use to the Bai family. Even if they are used to wipe their butts,We will also find the paper hard.

    Moreover, the documents written by Liu Liang are all using professional terms, which are difficult to understand. Most people are dazzled even when they read a single word. Someone must know that Liu Liang is writing these documents now, so they keep looking for opportunities to take them away.  of.

    Yes, that must be the case. It has nothing to do with the Bai family.

    And she also ignored the uneasiness and anxiety in her heart from time to time. She still lost her usual calmness and felt unnatural.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Haitang asked Bai Xiangru strangely, "Are you scared?"

    "It's okay," Haitang patted Bai Xiangru's shoulder comfortingly, "Those people will definitely find it, and an alarm system will be installed here in the future. It will be very safe."

    She thought Bai Xiangru was frightened because she was afraid that the thief would come again.

    Bai Xiangru forced a smile on her face, but the smile was very bitter. Recently, she had been tortured physically and mentally by the Bai family. She really didn't know what she had done in her previous life. How could she have such a family?

    If he didn¡¯t tell her that he was hurting her, he might also be hurting the people around him.

    It¡¯s better not to be them.

    ¡°Otherwise, she really can¡¯t be saved.

    "Begonia" Wen Ting walked in, also calling Haitang's name.

    "I'm here!" Haitang quickly stood up, but the movement was a bit hasty, which made Wen Ting frown several times unconsciously.

    He strode over and supported Haitang.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know my physical condition, so I thought it was before that I let you run around and jump around.¡±

    "I didn't."

    Haitang felt unjust, "The person you are talking about must not be me." She can guarantee that she has been a quiet beauty since she was a child, and will not run around and make trouble.

    Wen stopped ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He was just describing it, and now Haitang¡¯s temper is really getting worse, and she is becoming less and less well-behaved.

    ¡°I got some gadgets that you might like, come with me to check them out.¡±

    Wen Ting coaxed her. He had never coaxed a woman in his whole life, and of course no woman had coaxed him. Although it was a little late for him to wake up now, it didn't seem to be a bad feeling. He was adapting, and of course he was learning.  among.

    Isn't this another woman who has bought a bunch of gadgets to coax her? Liu Liang once said that when a pregnant woman is in a good mood, the child will naturally grow well. This is the future master of his dark street and cannot be tolerated.  Any grievance cannot be tolerated even in the mother's belly.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659 Unfair sharing of spoils

    When Haitang heard that there was something interesting, she immediately became interested, that is

    She feels that she is a little immoral.

    "Where's Dr. Liu?"

    Liu Jing's family was the one who was robbed. She was so happy, and felt a little sorry for them. They suffered heavy losses, but she could still talk and laugh here. She herself felt that she was quite shameless.

    "Do you want us to help make up for what Dr. Liu lost?"

    Haitang asked Wen Ting in a low voice, they had a lot of antiques in the secret street, and Liu Liang had lost the most antiques. How about they take out a few pieces to make Liu Liang feel less uncomfortable?

    "She's not bad at that."

    Wen Ting took Haitang's finger and played with it, "She can even donate Gu Kaizhi's paintings. Hundreds of millions of paintings, priceless treasures, she donated just as she said. Therefore, she doesn't care about the lost antiques and money."  Take it seriously." Even if they can make up for it, Liu Liang doesn't need it, and what Liu Liang needs, they can't make up for it.

    "Can those people be caught?"

    Haitang is still a little frightened now, "How brave do you have to be to steal something in broad daylight?"

    "rest assured."

    Wen Ting didn¡¯t doubt Lei Hao¡¯s ability to handle the case at all. Of course, this was also an easy case to solve.

    ¡°There are surveillance cameras everywhere, they can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Bai Xiangru, who had always been a transparent person, couldn't help but change her face, and she also grabbed her clothes with her hands. She didn't know why, but she always felt uneasy.

    She really doesn¡¯t want it to be the Bai family. If it is really the Bai family, she will really die.

    How will she face Liu Liang, Fang Yuan, and this big family in the future?

    ¡°Xiangru, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Haitang found that Bai Xiangru didn¡¯t look well. Could it be that she was feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Do you want to see a doctor?  Now Liu Liang is busy with the matter of being stolen and is not at home. If he really feels uncomfortable, he has to go to the hospital. Fortunately, they are quite close to the hospital.

    "It's okay," Bai Xiangru forced a smile, "I didn't sleep well last night. You guys are busy first. I'll just go and rest for a while."

    "Oh well."

    Haitang originally wanted to say a few more words to Bai Xiangru, but since Bai Xiangru was tired, she just went to play by herself.

    Wen stopped looking at Bai Xiangru, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.

    What's wrong?

    As expected of having grown up together, they knew every expression of Wen Ting like the back of their hand. Even such a subtle change was noticed by Haitang.

    "It's okay," Wen Ting smiled at her again as if he meant something, "Let's go back first."

    "Okay," Haitang nodded slightly. In her current situation, with a big belly, she couldn't do anything. If it weren't for her inconvenience, she really wanted to help Liu Liang catch the thief.

    "When do you think we can catch those thieves?"

    Haitang couldn't help but ask again. She really hoped to catch those people earlier, otherwise, Liu Liang would be in trouble.

    "soon."

    Wen Ting squeezed Haitang's hand, "It's better for you to be like this."

    "Well, I've always been like this."

    Haitang touched her face. She had not changed. What had changed was that she had a baby in her belly.

    "Yes, you haven't changed."

    Wen Ting followed Haitang's words. The seemingly coquettish woman could not be more pure in temperament. She should be just like this. The disturbances outside should not change her temperament or mess up her thoughts.

    Haitang raised her wrist and looked at the time. Three hours had passed, and she didn¡¯t know what the progress was. They shouldn¡¯t have caught anyone so quickly, right?

    But this time she thought wrong. She really caught them so quickly, but she still caught no one left.

    In broad daylight, surveillance is everywhere. With the little intelligence of the Bai family, they can't even sweep their tails, let alone destroy evidence. Besides, they have never thought about stealing anything else. In their eyes,  They are calling taking, taking their daughter's things as if they are taking their own things. Is it possible that they can still commit a crime?

    When the police found them, the family was still almost fighting over dividing the stolen goods.

    Bai's mother brought back the most things, a big baggage filled with bundles of money and gold jewelry. The brightness could blind the Bai family's eyes. Zhang Lanlan took her beautiful clothes, but the clothes  YesWhat's the use of it? When I got it, I was very happy and excited. But when I came back, I realized that she couldn't wear these clothes and they were not worth the money. Although they might have been quite valuable when they bought them,  But now it can't be sold, let alone how much money it can be made.

    Zhang Lanlan was so angry that she almost vomited a kilogram of blood.

    Father Bai took some good cigarettes and put them in a pile. He was quite satisfied with what he got back. After all, it wasn't just once. He smoked and drank these things first, and when they were finished, he  Then go and get it.

    He wants to live in that house by himself, so which of the things in the house does not belong to him?

    As for Bai Dongpeng, he took a stack of paper and turned it over and over, but the paper was written with some professional terms. He was just dawdling in school. Although he went to school, he  What he did in school, others don't know, how can he know?

    How can you possibly understand these professional things if you haven¡¯t even finished your studies?

    So when they came back this time, it can be said that Bai Mu took the most things. Of course, it also made Zhang Lanlan jealous the most. So much money, tens of thousands, right?

    ???????????????? This is so tacky, I actually wear four or five gold bracelets, and I¡¯m not afraid of having my hands chopped off.

    Zhang Lanlan wanted a bracelet, and she also wanted money, but who was Bai Mu? How could she give it to her? She usually wouldn't give her even a few dollars, let alone hundreds or thousands.

    But the money and silk were really touching people's hearts. Zhang Lanlan was so anxious that her eyes turned red, so she started clamoring to divide the things.

    Bai Dongpeng felt the same way. He didn't have any money in his hands now, so he had to spend some money first. Although Bai's father didn't say anything, who didn't want to have some money in his hands to buy something or something. He took out his wallet and there was a bunch of money in it.  The money is so enviable.

    The three of them wanted to share the money, but Bai Mu would not give it to her even if she died.

    In the end, I don¡¯t know what happened, and the fight started. When the police came to the door, several people were still tearing apart. The bundle made of sheets was also torn apart, and the money fell on the floor, as did the gold jewelry inside.  On the ground, they were trampled into gold pieces.

    And the academic report was also torn into pieces and flew everywhere.

    This is not just an unfair distribution of spoils, this is simply a disaster scene.

    And they were also caught. The witnesses and physical evidence were all there. Even if they wanted to run away, they couldn't run away. Moreover, the superiors made a special trip to let them go. As long as they were caught, they would never tolerate it. Those who stole ordinary property were at most  It means being locked up for a few years, but if you steal something, it's not as simple as being locked up.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660 Stupid Thief

    Before the Bai family could react, they were handcuffed and sent to the police station no matter how they cried or made trouble.

    "Comrade police, we didn't steal, we were wronged."

    " Bai Mu's hair is disheveled and she is no longer arrogant. At such an old age, she has never been in trouble. No matter how shrew she is, she does not dare to go out and curse in this place.

    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s embarrassing, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have that much courage at all.

    "Yes," Zhang Lanlan also smiled, "We didn't steal. Those are our own things. How can it be considered stealing if we take our own things?"

    Zhang Dongpeng lowered his head, and now he doesn¡¯t even dare to raise it.

    The two women were ignorant, and even more stupid, but he was not. Although he thought so in the beginning, and had never put Bai Xiang in his eyes, the years of study were not in vain, even if the study was no longer in vain.  Countdown, but he knows the law.

    But he is not worried. As long as Bai Xiangru says a word, nothing will happen to them. And he really doesn't believe that Bai Xiangru will let his parents kiss his eldest brother and sister-in-law and go to jail.  .

    Lei Hao felt like his head was getting big as he listened to the Bai family members spitting and defending him, and Bai Xiangru's name popping out of their mouths from time to time.

    He walked to the Bai family and sat down.

    "Comrade police, we really didn't steal anything."

    When Bai's mother saw Lei Hao, she was so excited that she crowed, "That's my daughter Bai Xiangru's house. How can we steal our daughter's things if we raise her to such a big age? How can we steal her?"  Just a little something, isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    "Bai Xiangru is your daughter?"

    If it weren¡¯t for the household registration book and ID card, Lei Hao really wouldn¡¯t believe that this was Bai Xiangru¡¯s family?

    "Yes, you can see the household registration booklet."

    Bai Mu quickly pointed to their family¡¯s documents, which can be proved.

    "How much hatred does she have against you?"

    Lei Hao opened the household registration book. Bai Xiangru's current household registration was handled by him. When she was in the Li family, her household registration was in her hometown. Later, she changed her household registration after marrying Fang Yuan.

    "The Bai family's household registration is old and has not been changed yet. The address is correct, the name is correct, and everything is correct.

    There are many people who cheat on their daughters, but this is really the first time he has seen such a cheat.

    "We really just took something," Bai Mu always emphasized the word "take". Taking and stealing are different concepts, so they are not thieves. Now we should let them go and apologize to them.

    "Just take it?"

    Lei Hao threw the mouth protection book on the table, intending to empty out other people's homes. He also said that he was just taking some things. If everyone dared to take things like this, would they still dare to put things in the house?

    "That's my daughter, not someone else!"

    Mother Bai always bites one daughter and takes the other. Zhang Lanlan also keeps nodding. This is my sister-in-law's filial piety to us, and it is only natural.

    "Who told you that what you took was Bai Xiangru's stuff?"

    Lei Hao has been a policeman for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such a stupid thief.

    "That belongs to my son-in-law, that is, to my daughter."

    Bai¡¯s mother stretched out her neck. What¡¯s more, Bai Xiangru was named Bai. Could it be that she, the mother, couldn¡¯t take a few of her things, and Bai Xiangru wouldn¡¯t support her in her old age?

    Lei Hao felt that he had finished asking questions, so he stood up and walked out. He still wanted to find Liu Liang. The matter involved Bai Xiangru, so it was not an ordinary case. How to deal with it in the end still depends on Liu Liang.

    But he felt that the matter was difficult to handle, and even if Liu Liang was willing to let it go, their superiors would not be willing to do so.

    Lei Hao handed those reports to Liu Liang.

    "First, check to see if there are any missing pages? Even though I tore up a few pages, I can still count them clearly. I asked them. Only Bai Dongpeng has read this document, and he can't understand it either.  , other people in the Bai family looked down upon these, and of course they did not know the true value, so it should have not been passed on to others. As for why Bai Dongpeng wanted to take this document, according to him, it was because he took them there  The woman said that this document was the most valuable in the house, so Bai Dongpeng took it."

    "Do you believe this woman appeared out of nowhere?"

    Liu Liang took out all his reports from the file bag and indeed tore up several of them.

    "this¡­¡­"Lei Hao touched his nose. They didn't find any woman on the surveillance camera. They just saw their family. They didn't rule out the excuse they wanted to find out.

    Liu Liangjiang tore up a few pages and pieced them together bit by bit. The torn pieces were not too shredded, and it was enough to spell them out roughly. She flipped through page after page, except for the one that fell under the table.  Zhang, the page numbers are all correct.

    "Nothing less."

    Liu Liang put the report back into the file bag.

    "What about this matter?"

    Lei Hao really felt that it was very difficult. This matter was related to Bai Xiangru. The Bai family insisted that they took Bai Xiangru's things, but they did not expect that they went to the wrong place and ransacked Liu Liang's house.

    And now the matter involves Bai Xiangru, but Bai Xiangru is pregnant again, but she can't get angry or think about it. If she doesn't do it right, both adults and children will be in danger.

    "Don't let her know first."

    Liu Liang threw the report aside.

    "good."

    Lei Hao also felt that this would be better. After all, no matter what the relationship between the Bai family and Bai Xiangru was, they had indeed committed the crime of theft and damaged a lot of valuable things. After Bai Xiangru gave birth, they would  It's okay to discuss it.

    ¡°It will take several months for this document to participate in international competitions.¡±

    Lei Hao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He understood that this was considered a secret. Only after the document had safely participated in the competition could he determine whether Bai Dongpeng had told the truth and whether he had leaked the document.

    Of course, this is also the easiest way to suppress this matter first.

    "I'm sorry to trouble you about the Bai family."

    She was talking about the arrest of the Bai family. It was best not to let Bai Xiangru know about it and just treat them as if they had gone back.

    "Don't worry about this," Lei Hao could assure her. "The place they live in is a dangerous building, so there are not many people living there. When we passed by, we were all wearing casual clothes. No one would know which family  Where have people gone?¡±

    "That's good."

    Liu Liang stood up, picked up the document on the table, and gave it to the crying dean. He was obviously a grown man, but he could cry so much. The hospital was about to be flooded.

    "Okay, that's it." Lei Hao also took his things and prepared to go back. The Bai family was still in the bureau. He wanted to lock them up first. That family was too noisy.  The quarrel gave him a headache, especially the sentence about Bai Xiangru being their daughter. What happened to them taking their daughter's things?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661 They moved away

    And now he really sympathizes with that woman. She has been killed so many times. That family really wants to let Bai Xiangru die, and they don¡¯t want Bai Xiangru to live a good life, right?

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this mistake and they stole Liu Liang¡¯s place, they still don¡¯t know how they would torture Bai Xiangru in the future, and they don¡¯t know if this little grandson of the Fang family would have been born?

    "It's really dangerous!"

    He said something to himself.

    "kindness?"

    Liu Liang turned around and said, "What are you muttering about?"

    "nothing?"

    Lei Hao shook his head and smiled, "I just thought of one thing. If they hadn't stolen from you this time, Bai Xiangru would probably not have peace in the future. So think about it this way, you won't lose if you were stolen.  It really saves a lot of things.¡±

    There is no shameless person in this world, only more shameless.

    The Bai family has no three views. Who knows what they will do. Bai Ruxiang may really be disturbed by that time. Cheng Bin, Zhou Lanping, and Liu Liang are also here.

    "So, Dr. Liu wants to prescribe something. Most of the things you have smashed cannot be recovered."

    Lei Hao also expressed that he could not do anything about it.

    He was trying to persuade Liu Liang to be more open-minded. The money, gold and jewelry are still there. Even if they are deformed, they can be sold without much loss. The money has not been spent yet, so those who were taken out by the Bai family are also there.  The antiques can be brought back, but the ones that were smashed and thrown cannot be put back together, and of course the Bai family cannot be made to pay compensation.

    Because they can't afford to pay.

    "That's nothing else, it's an antique, a real antique. Let's not mention the value. Each piece will definitely not be cheap. If the Bai family can still afford to pay for the antique, then it is impossible for them to break into the house and steal it.

    And the Bai family in the police station are still waiting for Bai Xiangru to take them back. They really don't believe that Bai Xiangru can send all his relatives to prison.

    Even if they took some things from her, they were her parents and brother-in-law after all.

    "If they go in, it will really have no impact on her whether Bai Xiangru is successful or not. She won't feel ashamed. Isn't she ashamed? The whole family is in jail, how can she live with peace of mind?

    Not only Zhang Lanlan thought so, but Bai's father and mother also thought the same. None of them believed that Bai Xiangru would really ignore them and let them fend for themselves. The few of them still sat leisurely, complaining to each other.  , why was he so careless and caught in the act, especially to Bai Mu, who didn¡¯t know about keeping his wealth private, and left so much money outside, so even if he was caught, it would be Bai Mu¡¯s fault.

    After complaining, he started scolding Bai Xiangru again, saying that Bai Xiangru had no conscience and left his biological parents alone. Did he want them to die or something?

    At first, they scolded them quietly, and then they cursed loudly, for fear that others would not know. No matter how much they scolded them, no one paid attention to them. Once the door was closed, there was only a small window, and no sound could be heard from the outside.  As long as you have the strength, feel free to scold.

    The Bai family scolded them very loudly, scolding them for whatever was unpleasant. If Bai Xiangru were here, she would be scolded to the point of depression.

    But now that she is not here, the Bai family scolded them happily at first, but then they felt that the scolding was boring. In the end, they just fucked their own throats and hurt their throats, so they scolded them later because they didn't want to scold them.  They can't even scold, and they can't stop scolding, and the longer the time goes by, the greater their psychological pressure will be.

    "Mom, you said she won't really lock us in, right?"

    Zhang Lanlan asked Bai Mu carefully. She had scolded people too loudly just now, and now she had her retribution. Her throat was sore, and even her voice became hoarse.

    "She dares!"

    Bai Mu said in a stern voice, "I gave birth to her and raised her. How dare you lock me up? Aren't you afraid of thunder?"

    Zhang Lanlan curled her lips. What she said was better than what she sang. There were many people who didn¡¯t support their mother, let alone such a mother. If she had such a mother, she would definitely not support her.

    Fortunately, Bai Xiangru was not her. Zhang Lanlan kept comforting herself in her heart. Bai Xiangru was a doughty person. Otherwise, she would not have been rubbed by the Bai family for so many years, so she would definitely not ignore her parents.  Yes, of course the same goes for brothers and sisters-in-law.

    It¡¯s just that they waited from day to night, and then from night to day, but Bai Xiangru never came.

    It wasn¡¯t until they were put on prison uniforms and taken to a new prison that the family panicked.If Bai Xiangru didn't save them, he would have driven them all to death.

    Several people were crying and making trouble, and were immediately locked up in the dark room.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with these people?¡±

    One prison guard asked another, "You haven't been sentenced yet, how can you be locked up here?"

    "First, let's close down some days."

    Another prison guard replied, "They took something very important, and the superiors have specifically taken care of it. After the matter is resolved, how long will the sentence be?"

    "What did you take?"

    The prison guard was really a little confused. It must not be something simple to make the superiors pay so much attention to it.

    "An academic report," said the second prison guard, flipping through the file in his hand. "That is going to participate in a national competition. If you can pass it, you will have to participate in an international competition. They'd better pray now that no one is counterfeiting that document, otherwise  If so, this prison meal is guaranteed. Each of them can guess how important an international grand prize is."

    The two prison guards outside left, and the Bai family members in the dark room all turned pale. Zhang Lanlan started punching and kicking Li Dongpeng.

    "I told you not to take the paper, don't take those papers, why did you touch those papers? If it weren't for those papers, we would have gone out long ago."

    When Bai's mother saw her son being beaten, she was also anxious. She quickly went over and pulled Zhang Lanlan to save her son. The two women struggled together again. What image could there be at this time? The two women were like shrews.  Pulling hair, scratching faces, rolling around, Bai's father and Bai Dongpeng were so frightened that they couldn't react for a long time. The two looked at each other blankly, hoping to see something from each other's faces.

    But there is none, nothing at all.

    They are dumb and numb, but they still don't believe that Bai Xiangru can really ignore them, so it is only temporary now, they will go out, they will.

    Regardless of whether they were scolding or making trouble, scolding or rolling around, Bai Xiangru didn't know all this. She was always uneasy in her heart and was a little restless at home, so she made an excuse to go out early the next morning.  Even Haitang was not taken with him, but he carefully came to the dangerous building where the Bai family lived alone.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662: Caught back

    She patted the door, just to make sure the Bai family was inside?  The incident of Liu Liang's home being stolen had nothing to do with them.

    ¡°As a result, she had been banging on the door for a long time, but no one opened the door for her. If it had been before, as long as she heard the knocking on the door, Bai Mu¡¯s loud voice would have already sounded.

    It¡¯s just strange that there is no sound at all today. There is no loud voice from Bai Mu, and there is no sound of footsteps.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the Bai family can not all go out, the least Bai's father does not like outside, he prefers to stay at home watching TV, and having good food and drink to be served.

    "Are you looking for this family?"

    By chance, a woman carrying vegetables saw this and took the initiative to say hello to Bai Xiangru.

    "Yes, yes." Bai Xiangru could not help but grasp the corners of her clothes nervously, "I am their relative, and I said I would send them something today, but after knocking on the door for a long time, no one came.  open."

    "You don't have to come."

    The man said kindly, "They are not inside."

    "Not inside?"

    Bai Xiangru's heart couldn't help but feel cold again. If it wasn't inside, then where was it? Could it be that they really took Liu Liang's things and moved away after getting money?

    "Do you know where they went?"

    Bai Xiangru asked anxiously, fearing that the thing was really done by the Bai family. What kind of temperament did Bai's father and Bai's mother have? How could she not know?

    They can't move away for no reason. She is still here. They haven't sucked some blood from her yet. They can't leave, and they won't be willing to leave, unless they have greater interests in their hands.  They couldn't let her go, just like last time, they sold her and completely destroyed her again.

    "I heard something happened in my hometown, so I went back to my hometown."

    This person also didn¡¯t know, ¡°But someone came over to move things, and they were talking about going back to their hometown.¡±

    ¡°Go back to your hometown?¡±

    Bai Xiangru turned around and looked at the tightly closed door. It seemed that she could still hear Bai Mu's mean voice in her ears.

    Can they go back to their hometown?

    Bai Xiang doesn¡¯t believe it. For the Bai family, what is most important in the world is money. Is it possible that they don¡¯t even want money now? This is not like the Bai family.

    She returned home with a clear mind. This time, she seemed to be exhausted. She sat on the stone chair outside and fell into a daze.

    Until a glass of water was placed in front of her.

    "Thanks."

    Bai Xiangru licked her astringent lips. She had been walking all morning. Her legs were tired and her heart was sleepy. Now she didn't even have the strength to lift her fingers.

    She picked up the cup and drank all the water in it in a few sips. To her, this cup of water was like a railcar in the desert. It explained her thirst and saved her life.  .

    "anything else?"

    A cool and pleasant voice came over.

    Bai Xiangru's body flexed slightly, and the muscles that had always been tense slowly relaxed.

    But before she finished speaking, the cup returned to her hand. Bai Xiangru held the cup tightly. When she raised her head, she saw Liu Liang sitting opposite her, staring at her without blinking.

    At this time, Liu Liang's eyes always had an inexplicable penetrating power, which also made her confused.

    It seems that everything about her is transparent, and the secrets she wants to hide are all in vain for Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang knows, she knows everything.

    But it¡¯s obvious that she can¡¯t know.

    "Did you get your stuff back?"

    Bai Xiangru asked sternly, her tone filled with guilt and caution that even she herself had not noticed.

    "Lei Hao said that the people have been locked up and some things have been recovered."

    Liu Liang also poured a glass of water for herself, and her eyes fell on Bai Xiangru's belly, "Your complexion has been very bad recently, so you'd better not go out. Otherwise, you may have to go to the hospital to protect your baby."

    Bai Xiangru¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she put her hand on her stomach, feeling relieved.

    "I" She licked her lips again, but they were still dry and cracked. She could tear off a layer of skin, and in recent days, she had shed just such a layer of skin.

    Her skin is almost peeling off.

    "I will pay attention to it in the future."

      Bai Xiangru secretly took a long breath several times, and also blamed herself. Recently, it has been because of the Bai family, so she ran around with her belly in her arms every day, completely ignoring him.

    It is also thanks to Liu Liang¡¯s care in the past few months, which laid a very good foundation for her, so the child is strong. Otherwise, only God knows what she will be like now.

    By the way, there is more.

    It was then that Bai Xiangru remembered what Liu Liang said just now. She said that the thing was found and the person was caught.

    "Do you know who stole your things?"

    Although the neighbor said that the Bai family had returned to their hometown, Bai Xiangru still didn't believe it. It wasn't that she didn't believe others, but she didn't believe in the greed and vanity hidden deep in the Bai family's bones.

    They can¡¯t go back so easily. Even if they do go back, they will come back again.

    And what she was most afraid of was not that the Bai family had gone back. She was even more suspicious that they had become thieves in Liu Liang's family and had taken away a lot of things, including cash and jewelry.

    Liu Liang poured herself a glass of water and placed it on the table.

    "Lei Hao said it was a gang. It doesn't mean that they commit crimes every time. They may have been observing for a long time, so they found my house."

    "What about the lost documents?"

    When Bai Xiangru heard that it was a criminal gang, she was relieved. It was not the Bai family, and as long as it was not the Bai family, otherwise she would really stick her head on the table now, and she would never come out in this life.  .

    "Well, I'm back." Liu Liang's eyes were calm, but there was something hidden in the dark, but only she knew it.

    "That's good."

    Bai Xiangru patted her chest lightly. Even Liu Liang's eyes were too penetrating, which made her feel inexplicably embarrassed, as if she didn't dare to face him.

    "I'm back, I still have some things to sort out."

    Liu Liang stood up, took the cup and left, which was regarded as letting Bai Xiangru go. Otherwise, if she were still here, Bai Xiangru would feel that Liu Liang was going to rob her of all the air.

    Liu Liang returned to her house. She looked around and couldn't tell that she had been robbed not long ago. The smashed things were all replaced and stolen by the Bai family.  , the items have also returned to their original owners. Except for a few vases of poor quality that have returned to the world, everything here has remained unchanged.

    She put her hand on the new vase. Well, the old one is not going away, and the new one is not coming. Although the old one is quite distressing to her, after all, no matter how much she dislikes it, it is still an antique.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663: Feeling sorry for her antiques

    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to use real antiques, but she didn¡¯t want to be ruthless. She couldn¡¯t bear to let her children trap the wolf, and she couldn¡¯t bear the antiques. She couldn¡¯t trap the shameless ones, so she sacrificed the antiques.

    "Are you still feeling distressed?"

    As soon as Zeng Xubai came in, he saw Liu Liang holding a vase with a pitiful look. He knew that she was feeling uncomfortable because of those broken vases.

    Her losses this time were really heavy, especially those antiques, which were the first time she bought them alone from a dark street, so she always liked them very much.

    "I feel pain everywhere," Liu Liang hugged the vase tightly again, so for that cheap brother, is it easy for her?

    If she wasn¡¯t afraid that Lei Hao would find out something, she would really want to use a fake one, but the fake one wouldn¡¯t work.

    Zeng Xubai patted her shoulder comfortingly, "It hurt a little during the process, but it has an immediate effect. These things would be worth trading for your little nephew."

    "Little niece."

    Liu Liang wants a little niece, one who is well-behaved and clever, not a big baby and a little baby. She was very cute when she was a child, but she is hateful when she grows up. If there is another one, she will really beat her up together.

    "What if it's my nephew?"

    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang¡¯s face away from the vase. This was outrageous.

    "Then you shouldn't raise her as your little niece."

    It was Liu Liang¡¯s decision. Anyway, she had even bought a small skirt. From now on, it would be enough for both men and women to wear it.

    Zeng Xubai has already begun to worry about Liu Liang's future nephew. It is best to be a niece, otherwise, he may have to disguise himself as a woman, especially if he has a child who has never been firm in his stance.

    "She doesn't know about this yet, does she?"

    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang and sat on the sofa aside, fearing that Liu Liang's efforts would all be in vain.

    Bai Xiangru¡¯s temperament is still too soft, so it is inevitable that there will be some deviations in dealing with the vampires of the Bai family.

    Liu Liang shook her head, "She probably doesn't know, but she went to see the Bai family today. Maybe she still doesn't believe that the Bai family left, but"

    Liu Liangzhen took Zeng Xubai¡¯s hand and placed it on the table. Then she lay on his arm and used his arm as a cushion.

    "She will believe it even if she doesn't believe it in the end."

    "Well?" Zeng Xubai raised his eyebrows, "What did Dr. Liu do again?"

    "Nothing."

    Liu Liang was unjustly accused this time. She clearly did nothing.

    But Zeng Xubai was still laughing. The smiling Liu Liang really wanted to pinch him, but she actually started to pinch him. "I didn't do anything." She emphasized again, "The Bai family has moved a few years ago.  Well, Bai Xiangru doesn¡¯t even know where the Bai family lives, how can she find someone?¡±

    As for the phone, she has it, but Liu Liang believes that Bai Xiangru is not really stupid and can take the initiative to call the Bai family.

    Therefore, as long as they don¡¯t tell her what she can¡¯t find, Bai Xiangru will never know. In the end, she still chooses to tell, just out of respect.

    "Stop it."

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you catch me again, be careful what you say about domestic violence tomorrow.¡±

    Liu Liang ""

    This is indeed possible.

    Zhou Lanping will definitely believe that whoever gives his daughter natural powers will never have to worry about being beaten by others. She is the only one in the world who beats others, so Zeng Xubai must be beaten by her.

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang hurriedly rubbed Zeng Xubai's face, but her mother must not find out, otherwise she would be scolded again, no, several times, and even scolded her to death.

    "rest assured."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and pinched her face, "If your mother really finds out, I will say that I caught you."

    Liu Liang ""

    I believe you, you idiot!  "

    I can catch my own like this, and the claws are also very long.

    "By the way, where are the fragments of the vase?"

    Liu Liang was still thinking about putting away the fragments, maybe they could be pieced together in the future. It was a pity to lose them. No matter how fragments they were, they were still antique fragments.

    "Donated to the Cultural Relics Bureau."

    Zeng Xubai had already sent the fragments over early in the morning, "They will fix it."

    ¡°Then we can only watch it from now on.¡±

    Look, Liu Liang¡¯s ideological consciousness is so high, sheShe knew that things donated could not be brought back, just like the painting by Gu Kaizhi. She only admired it.

    "That's right."

    Zeng Xubai would not disappoint her, and it was exactly what she thought.

    "Oh well."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t feel bad anymore. She donated it anyway. The broken pieces on the ground are replaced by a good vase. At least it can be regarded as those few things. If they are not in her hands, there will really be no bones left.

    Liu Liang yawned and used Pu Xubai as a pillow. This kind of pillow is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is the most comfortable pillow in the world.

    She was at home, indifferent to world affairs, but she didn't know that the report documents that the dean handed over to her were sent to the third exhibition in a hurry, and she also wanted to apply for a patent as soon as possible, just because she was afraid of what would happen this time.  It happened again, and they were caught off guard and moved extremely hard.

    After all the information was sent out, the dean breathed a sigh of relief, and then he waited for the results. If he could win a national award, then his hospital would be truly famous. If he won another international award,  Grand prize, if he goes to a meeting in the future, he will be the center of attention. In the past, he was an unknown and transparent person, and now it is his turn to shine.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, rubbing his hands from time to time. He really wanted to tell his friends about this, and of course his enemy. If he could make his enemy vomit blood in anger, he would definitely set off firecrackers.  .

    The dean thinks about winning the award every day, but Liu Liang forgets about it. For her, whether she wins or not is secondary. The main thing is that this thing can make her  There are a lot less troubles at home, which also saves her a lot of troubles, so it feels very worthwhile. As for whether she will win an award in the end, domestic or international, she will let it take its course.

    She does not live to pursue fame and fortune, but to do things that she has not done in her previous life and live a life that she has not lived well in her previous life.

    She was still working as a model worker in the hospital, until the Chinese New Year was approaching, just as she had thought, she didn't have a holiday, she didn't deserve it.

    But she also saved up half a month's leave for herself, plus the seven days of the New Year, and then saved up more in the next few months to have a proper one-month holiday.

    Until one day, Liu Liang was still in his office, studying cases and writing postoperative reports. Recently, many patients came to the hospital, all of whom were transferred from other hospitals. Liu Liang wanted to transfer these patients to the hospital recently.  She has a clear understanding of the situation and wants to stabilize these patients before the end of the year. She can have a good year, and the same goes for the patients.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664 No rice to cook

    A new year, a new beginning, all things are recovering, and there is always a need for some good news to embellish life.

    "Doctor Liu"

    Nurse Xiao Wu suddenly opened the door, startling Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang blinked.

    "Is there a fire outside?"

    Xiao Wu shook his head.

    ¡°Is there an earthquake?¡±

    Xiao Wu shook his head again.

    "Has the dean stepped down?"

    Xiao Wu shook his head three times.

    "What happened?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to pat her little chest. Can she say that she was really scared just now, so she must eat an extra bowl of rice today to calm herself down.

    "Doctor Liu" Xiao Wu stretched out his finger and pointed outside.

    Liu Liang also looked outside, but there was nothing. There was not an extra sun in the sky.

    "Doctor Liu, the dean is looking for you, come over here."

    Xiao Wu finally choked out a sentence, and it really choked her to death.

    "What does he want to do again?"

    Liu Liang now feels a little numb whenever she hears the name of the dean. It is true that the queen will dig a hole for her, and whether she is willing or not, she will have to jump out of the hole he dug.

    Anyway, it must be up to no good.

    Liu Liang has never heard anything good from that person. As long as she is not given a holiday, it will not be a good thing.

    Putting down the case in her hand, Liu Liang tidied her clothes and prepared to meet their dean. She also wanted to see what kind of hole he had dug for her.

    If the trap is too big, she doesn't mind teaching him a lesson, and also letting him know that Liu Liang has a temper.

    When she arrived, the dean smiled like an idiot when he saw her.

    The more you smile, the bigger the hole will be.

    Liu Liang curled her lips, and she knew that something was up to her. Now she was smiling like this, and she didn't know what to ask for.

    ¡°For example, let her not go home during the Chinese New Year and stay in the hospital every day. Another example is, I wish she could be the attending doctor and the doctor one day, exploiting her remaining labor force.

    "Liu Liang, come and sit down!"

    The dean quickly waved his hand to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang walked over and sat down. Different from the excitement and excitement of the dean, Dr. Liu, who was used to strong winds and waves, and was used to jumping into pits, could no longer be calm.

    The dean took the initiative to pour a glass of water and placed it in front of Liu Liang, still smiling stupidly.

    Liu Liang twitched her lips. The dean's glass of water didn't taste good, so it was better not to drink it. She was afraid that if she drank it, the soil in the pit would bury her.

    "Liu Liang, what a great thing!"

    The dean rubbed his hands excitedly.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang still didn¡¯t feel much. Her heart felt calm, and she regarded gold and silver as dirt. There were very few things in this world that could shock and surprise her.

    "Your report won an award."

    The dean happily put his hand on the table and spit out a mouthful of saliva.

    Liu Liang ""

    How did she choose such a fool to be her leader in the first place?

    "Don't you even ask what award you won?" Si minus Si

    The dean urgently needs someone to share this good news with him, and the first thing he thinks of is Liu Liang. Liu Liang is the person involved, and she is also the winner.

    "What prize?"

    Liu Liang was still calm. She was also thinking about how much time off she had to save. She had to prepare a few days in advance and arrange things in the hospital. Where would they go to play?

    By then, she would turn off her cell phone and stop working as a part-time worker in the hospital.

    As for what award she won, she really didn¡¯t care at all.

    "It's a gold medal!"

    The dean was so excited that he started to spit. You won the international gold medal, but the domestic award has not yet come out. However, it is already a gold medal abroad, and I believe it is the same in China.

    " International awards are very rare. Liu Liang won one so easily. If she studies more in this field in the future, she might even be able to get the highest award.

    And he can also expect that as the director of the First People's Hospital, he will definitely be the object of everyone's attention.

    And the award-winning??, he also applied for a patent. From now on, this project will belong to their hospital, and no one can take it away. Thinking about those old friends who said congratulations just now, but felt sour in their hearts, how could he be like this?  So happy.

    that is¡­¡­

    She was still waiting for Liu Liang¡¯s excitement.

    "Can't you give me some reaction? You won an award yourself, an international gold medal. You have to know how many people stay in the hospital position their whole life and have never even won a municipal award. You just flew away.  Soaring to the sky and winning an international award, it can be said that from this moment on, your life has changed."

    Liu Liang still looked deserted, as if someone else won the award, not her.

    And her life definitely didn't start with winning any awards, but when she opened her eyes again and returned here, her life slowly changed. The same changes happened to those around her.  people.

    She was still in low spirits, but suddenly she seemed to have thought of something?

    "Do you have any money to take?"

    Dean ""

    ¡° Dr. Liu, who has such a large piece of land, actually asked him for money. Where is her conscience?

    But in the end, the dean nodded, "Yes, it's quite a lot, but this is an honor, how can it be measured by money? This is a priceless treasure and a priceless reputation."

    "Then give me the money."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand. It was the New Year and she was about to give gifts. She also had to save money for the New Year. Just buying things for the old man Qingyue would cost her more than half a month's salary. She was worried about not having enough rice to cook.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#108&#105&#110&#103&#99&#104&#101&#110&#107&#115&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914

    The pile of rice at home ""

    you're lying!

    The dean¡¯s eyes twitched. He felt that Liu Liang¡¯s head was different from others. Now their focus was not on the money, but on winning the prize.

    You know, this is an international award. It has been a long time since their country has received such an important award in medicine. This is a good thing to bring glory to the country. Why is she thinking about money?

    Are you crazy about money?

    Liu Liang frowned, don¡¯t you want to give it? Do you want to deduct her money?

    The dean pushed up his reading glasses, "Don't worry, when your bonus comes, it will be directly credited to your card. At the same time, in addition to the competition bonus, there will also be a share in the hospital."

    "And" Mi He Mi

    The dean coughed lightly, "You have brought glory to the country, and your hospital has also been ranked among the best in the country. What kind of rewards do you want, our hospital will do its best to satisfy you."

    "real?"

    Liu Liang didn't believe that the dean who treated her as a man would really be so kind. He wouldn't be a big pie who wanted to smash her to death. What nice things he said now, he would give it to her after he went back.  There are a lot of surgeries arranged, and even if she takes a vacation, she has to obey orders at any time. What's even more troublesome is that she has to file a complaint with her mother. When she goes back, her mother will scold her, saying that she is uncaring and irresponsible.  , no three views

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665 What a high level of consciousness

    "Really!" The dean solemnly nodded, "As long as you have a request, our hospital will consider it, such as a fund-raising room in the unit, being promoted to director, and an opportunity to study in another hospital."

    But after he said this, he felt as if he had said a lot of nonsense.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t need a fund-raising house, nor does she(remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666 She is very Buddhist

    "Something big happened in the hospital."

    "A big thing, what big thing?"

    "Our Dr. Liu has won the International Gold Medal. This is the first international award our hospital has won. It is said that it is also the first in the country."

    "I didn't expect Dr. Liu to be so awesome. He is only 23 years old. Not only is he the chief surgeon, but he can also win international awards. He must be so proud of his ancestors."

    "No, if any family can have a daughter like Dr. Liu, she will be able to laugh for three generations."

    The more the two of them talked, the more excited they became. This was a major event for the entire hospital. How could they not be excited? They heard that their hospital would soon become a provincial central hospital, and the salaries of their medical staff would also increase by then.  A rise.

    Is there anything that makes a worker happiest than a long salary?

    "I didn't expect that kid to be so capable."

    Mrs. Lu said to herself that the international award could really bring glory to the ancestors. Mrs. Lu felt that the most wrong thing she had done in her life was to push Zhou Lanping out. If she had not been there, then now her grandson would  Yes, Guangzong Yaozu also has it, but after all, those mistakes have been made, and there is no chance to redeem them.

    "Mom, don't mention it anymore."

    Lu Jian had already thought about it, "It's none of your business. Even without you, I wouldn't have been able to get together with Zhou Lanping."

    You want to ask why?

    Because there is no him in Zhou Lanping's eyes, no love, no affection. Maybe there is gratitude and goodwill, but these are not enough to make their relationship last long.

    So he doesn¡¯t blame anyone, they are just fate.

    And now everyone is living his own life, what is the use of thinking about it?  It's better to live your own life and use your past mistakes to punish yourself now. It's not a wise thing to do.

    "I see."

    Although Mrs. Lu said this, it may still take a long time for her to figure it out.

    After all, no one knows what she lost?

    Liu Liang took out her award certificate and admired it again. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She took it back as a gift for her husband. This must be the best gift this year. Seeing how capable his wife is, she can win the international award.  The big prize winners, Wu Sijing and Xu Jiajia, were all out of the way for her. Those scum couldn't even compare to one of her Liu Liang's hairs.

    Putting the certificate in her bag, Liu Liang walked out of the hospital. By coincidence, as soon as she walked out of the hospital gate, she saw Lu Jian and Mrs. Lu getting into the car.

    Liu Liang didn't want to say hello to them. In fact, he didn't have a good relationship with them, so he couldn't make a special trip to get close to them.

    She put her bag back on her back, scanned a shared bicycle outside, and rode back home. She didn't want to walk today, she just wanted to go home quickly.

    When she arrived, there were two pregnant ladies sitting and chatting in the yard of her house.

    There are places on the left and right, why do you have to have her in my house? Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the two of them?

    "If you want to bask in the sun, you can have it in your own yard, but you have to bask in the sun here?" Is the sun here more beautiful?

    "got used to."

    Bai Xiangru gently stroked her belly. It has been so long. They have always stayed here with Liu Liang. They have a sense of peace that no one else can give them, so they like to stay here, even if Liu Liang does not.  Although he is not here, they can still feel Dr. Liu's presence everywhere from every detail here.

    "Then you continue to get used to it."

    Liu Liang was so tired of talking that she didn't say anything at all. She threw her bag on the table beside her and took a shower and changed clothes. When she came out, Bai Xiangru and Haitang were still there.  Right now, the two of them were talking quietly, laughing together.

    When they saw Liu Liang, they couldn't help but sit up straight.

    Liu Liang came over and stared at their bellies. Both of them were about to give birth. There was only a few days difference between them. It was still unclear who the baby was. Their bodies were different, but it was easy to understand. That is,  There will be no running on these days.

    Liu Liang put her hand in Haitang's belly. The fetus had strong vitality and couldn't be healthier. It had been raised by her for almost ten months. If she couldn't give birth to a strong child like Dabao and Xiaobao,  Her name is not Liu Liang.

    And with this strong vitality, he will definitely not be like the pretty boy Wen Ting, who can't lift his shoulders or lift his hands.

    A certain street owner who couldn¡¯t lift his shoulders or lift his hands just sneezed and then raised his headHe nodded and looked at the black bodyguards around him indifferently.

    "Still no movement?"

    "yes."

    The bodyguard in black replied respectfully, ¡°We have been standing guard outside, but those two people never came out, not even at night.

    "Keep staring."

    Wen Ting felt something was not right. It was almost ten months ago. When the two people went in, he had no children. Now his children are about to be born, but they still haven't come out. Even the bastards don't.  Maybe it will stay like this forever.

    The bodyguard in black nodded and was about to give the order.

    "Send more people."

    Wen Ting didn¡¯t know why he gave such an order. He might have instinctively felt that the Wu family was in danger, especially now that his child would be born soon, and he might not have time to take care of them.

    He would just keep an eye on them until Haitang gave birth safely and returned to the dark street, then he would think of ways to deal with them.

    The bodyguards in black understood that when they went down, they deployed twice as many people to surround the Wu family's ancestral home. As long as the Wu family's people came out, they would know it immediately.

    In Liu Liang's small courtyard, the two pregnant women who had nothing to do this morning finally went back to their respective homes, leaving a quiet room here. Zeng Xubai opened the door and saw Liu Liang lying on the table, wondering.  What are you looking at?

    "You're back!"

    Liu Liang gestured to Zeng Xubai, "Come here quickly, I'm still researching whether my award certificate is written with gold powder, but it turns out it's not."

    Zeng Xubai came over and sat down. When he saw the certificate in Liu Liang's hand, he felt a little faintly excited.

    ¡°My beautiful girl is really capable.¡±

    He praised Liu Liang. No matter how calm he was, this honorary certificate still felt unbelievable.

    Liu Liang actually got the international grand prize. What kind of treasure wife did he marry?

    "Give it to you."

    Liu Liang generously placed the certificate of honor in Zeng Xubai's hand, "If you hadn't supported my participation in the first place, I wouldn't have written those things, and I wouldn't have had this certificate of honor, let alone  There would not be this honor today.¡±

    In fact, she was really right. She has a very lazy temperament and prefers to follow the secular life. She lives a Buddhist life and does not have much utilitarianism. She prefers to hide her merit and fame. The dean asked her to write a surgery report.  At that time, she was absolutely unwilling.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667: People give birth to children

    There is not much time to begin with, and there are endless things to do when you go to work, so why write a report?

    This is not just asking her to work overtime, but taking her home to work overtime, without overtime pay.

    It was Zeng Xubai who encouraged her and asked her to give it a try. Based on the idea that she had to listen to her husband's words, she squeezed out some time from her sleep before finishing writing the report.

    And now what I have received is an international award.

    So the biggest contributor to this award is not Liu Liang, but Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai took it and put the certificate in his ring so that he would not lose it and it would be impossible to lose it. If he lost it himself, he would not lose Liu Liang's certificate. As for the safe in the wardrobe.

    They have never needed a safe, and the safe is not locked, so what kind of safe is it? It was just something Liu Liang deliberately left for the Bai family, and it is also evidence of the Bai family's crime.

    It¡¯s safe now.

    Zeng Xubai smiled and pinched Liu Liangnen¡¯s cheek, ¡°Doctor Liu is getting better and better as he grows.¡±

    Liu Liang¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t help but blush. This man is really good at flirting. Where did his aloofness go? He didn¡¯t like to talk back then. How could he flirt with someone so much? It¡¯s so deadly.

    She originally wanted to have sex with Zeng Xubai for a while, but there was a bang and the door was kicked open from the outside.

    It was really kicked open, and there was a big footprint left on the door.

    Liu Liang secretly patted her chest. Fortunately, she was just joking with Zeng Xubai and didn't do anything bad. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as being embarrassed now. She would have to beat up Fang Yuan even if he was  Until I can't even recognize him.

    "What happened?"

    Liu Liang took Guo Xubai's hand and played with his fingers. She was so anxious that she didn't even knock on the door and just broke in. If there was no good reason, don't blame her for beating someone up.

    She has endured Fang Yuan's stupidity for a long time.

    I still don¡¯t know how Uncle Cheng gave birth to such a stupid son. Fortunately, her eldest son and little treasure are smart enough, with high IQ and EQ. Otherwise, they would have become like Fang Yuan.

    Liu Liang thought that 80% of her life was still beating her brother every day.

    Although it was quite enjoyable to beat her brother, she didn't have time to beat him.

    Fang Yuan gasped for a long time. He stretched out his finger and pointed outside, and then pointed at Liu Liang. His face was red and his neck was thick, but he couldn't speak.

    At this moment, a cup was placed in front of him. Without thinking, Fang Yuan picked up the cup and poured it into his mouth. When the cup of water was finished, Fang Yuan exhaled.  Finally he came back to life.

    He couldn't help but his legs weakened and he sat on the ground. He couldn't walk anymore.

    He pointed outside again, "Beautiful, Xiangru, Xiangru is about to give birth!"

    He finally choked out a sentence.

    Liu Liang stood up and was counting the time, "Her due date is half a month away, why is she giving birth now?"

    Liu Liang said, and walked out. Zeng Xubai also followed, but he took the bag Liu Liang had placed there from the table in his hand.

    "I was hit by a child. Xiangru's front hurts, and Haitang's back also feels uncomfortable. My aunt said they were about to give birth." Zhou Lanping had given birth to three children herself and was very experienced, so she said she wanted to give birth.  That's almost it.

    Liu Liang¡¯s steps stopped.

    "Haitang is about to give birth too?"

    She had originally thought that there was a possibility that they would give birth on the same day, and she really let her give the right information.

    Fang Yuan nodded quickly, "Both of them were sent to the hospital by Wen Ting. By the way, the hospital where you work."

    Nonsense!

    Liu Liang really felt that what Fang Yuan said was nonsense. The First People's Hospital was the nearest hospital to them, and it was also the central hospital. The Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology was already very famous in Xingning, and she was still there. No need to think about it, Wen Ting must be the one.  sent them there.

    Several people rushed to the hospital. Haitang and Bai Xiangru were both admitted to the obstetrics department of the hospital. Wen Ting was always standing at the door, surrounded by a bunch of bodyguards in black.

    The whole process is black, even the face is black, and he doesn¡¯t look like a good person at first glance.

    "Beautiful"

    When Zhou Lanping saw Liu Liang, he had a backbone, "Your sister-in-law and Haitang launched their attacks at the same time. I wonder if there is any danger now?"

    Although medicine is very advanced now, even difficult labor is stillIt didn't matter, there were still caesarean sections, but she was still worried.

    "Mom, nothing will happen to them." Liu Liang can completely guarantee that those two children were raised by Liu Liang with his own health-preserving inner energy since they were in their mother's belly. Not only did she raise the children, she also  The same is true for raising adults. They can definitely give birth to children safely, and the children will be as healthy and safe as the big and small babies.

    It¡¯s just that the time of birth is different, sooner or later. Everyone¡¯s physique is different, and the size of the child is also different, so it really depends on the individual.

    "Doctor Liu, you are here."

    Many doctors and nurses took the initiative to say hello to Liu Liang when they saw her. Liu Laomao was very popular in the hospital. Although she was a bit aloof, she was very talkative. As long as they spoke, Liu Liang could.  If you do it, you will definitely not refuse.

    Liu Liang also told them a few words in general. She was in the hospital, which was very convenient. She knew that two women in her family were giving birth, and she would take the initiative to report the news.

    Zhou Lanping breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that Bai Xiangru and Haitang were very good, the fetal position was correct, and the baby was not too big. With such good conditions, he should be able to give birth safely.

    It was these medical staff who were coming back and forth. When they saw the bodyguards in black, they couldn't help but take a second look, and they all whispered, saying that these people would not be gangsters, otherwise how would they be treated?  With my clothes like this, I just need to wear glasses.

    Liu Liang turned around and swept through the bodyguards in black one by one. It was impossible for them to go back. These were Wen Ting's bodyguards. Wherever Wen Ting went, they would follow.

    "Maybe it's also related to the tradition of the dark streets. She doesn't object, but now it's a bit affecting the image of the hospital, and they are being pointed around like monkeys.

    These people were whispering, as if they were saying, look, there is a group of monkeys there, and the young woman among them is the female monkey named Liu.

    Liu Liang walked up to a bodyguard in black.

    "Take off your shirt."

    The bodyguard stood still until Wen Ting nodded to him.

    The bodyguard took off his coat.

    "Undo one button on the collar."

    Liu Liang said again.

    The bodyguard followed suit.

    Liu Liang looked it up and down, "Not bad."

    She walked to the second bodyguard again.

    "Catch two handfuls of hair."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 She is disappointed

    They did it.

    The man rolled up his sleeves and did the same.

    The same as this was changed. In the end, these lives were changed from dark wind to random wind. I have to say that what this changed is actually pretty good.

    Finally, no one will give them advice now.

    Wen Ting stroked his forehead. How could he have forgotten this matter? They were not in the dark street now. They were their own people everywhere. This was outside. They couldn't be too different. Then  It's not that they are mavericks. Their maverick behavior may be seen as stupid in the eyes of others.

    "Sorry, I will pay attention next time."

    Wen Ting was very sorry for this. He was in a hurry when he came, so he forgot about it.

    ??And Liu Liang was noncommittal about this.

    She doesn't want to worry about the next time. Is it possible that they can live here for the rest of their lives? Sooner or later, they will have to return to their own land. By then, what kind of Wen Street master does he want to be?  No matter how you show off your authority or put on airs, it has nothing to do with her.

    A sudden burst of baby crying came out.

    "Is this a birth?"

    Zhou Lanping quickly grabbed Cheng Bin's hand and gave birth. Finally, they had a grandson. Haitang had been with them for so long, and they had already regarded her as a family member.

    So it doesn¡¯t matter whether the child is born to Haitang or Bai Xiangru.

    They are both the grandsons of both of them.

    "Du Haitang!"

    The nurse came out, holding a little baby in her arms.

    ¡°Who are Du Haitang¡¯s family members?:

    Wen Ting was still stunned, just staring at the child held in the nurse's arms. He was so small and weak, was he his child?

    Zhou Lanping hurried over, but he didn¡¯t dare to hold the child now.

    "The mother and son are safe," the doctor said with a smile, "He is a fat boy weighing 75 pounds, with a very strong body, and he has the loudest voice in the whole hospital."

    "Doctor Lu," Liu Liang moved from the child's face to the female doctor's body.

    ¡°There¡¯s another one, how about it?¡±

    "That one is a little slower, but it should be fast. The conditions are very good, and everything will be fine."

    The female doctor smiled and said, Dr. Liu still doesn¡¯t believe me?  Don't worry, mother and child will definitely be safe.

    "Then I'll excuse you. I'll treat you to a big dinner when I have time."

    "Okay!" The female doctor handed the baby to Zhou Lanping, and she was going in to take care of another mother.

    Zhou Lan hugged the little fat boy, and her heart softened. This little thing, white and fat, is exactly like their family's Dabao Zhibao. The soil and water in their family nourish people, look at this little guy.  It's so well-raised.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s give dad a hug.¡±

    Zhou Lanping handed the child to Wen Ting. Wen Ting froze as if he was holding a bomb. For a while, he didn't even dare to walk.

    Wen Ting held his baby in his arms, like a robot, and was surrounded by several bodyguards. Soon after, the door of the obstetrics and gynecology department opened, and Haitang was pushed out. She had fallen asleep from exhaustion, although her face was expressionless.  A little pale, but not bad.

    Wen Ting carefully held his son, and with a few bodyguards, he first sent Haitang to the ward.

    Zhou Lanping, Chengbin and Fang Yuan were all staring closely at the delivery room, waiting for Bai Ruxiang. Fang Yuan walked from time to time and wanted to rush in several times.

    I was also thinking about why Begonia was born, but Bai Xiangru was not. It was clear that Bai Xiangru¡¯s month was older.

    Just when he was so anxious that his mouth was blistering, a child's cry finally came from inside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes were red with joy, that was his child, his bloodline, and the continuation of his life.

    Cheng Bin and Zhou Lanping both cried with joy. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they both liked and were happy.

    The door to the delivery room opened again, and the female doctor held another baby in her arms.

    "This is so exhausting for his mother."

    The female doctor weighed the child in her arms.

    "It's no wonder that it weighs nine pounds and one tael. It's so hard for the mother to give birth. She looks thin and small, and her belly is not big. All the nutrients in her body are eaten by the little fat person."

    ?????????????????????? It¡¯s so good to absorb this, it¡¯s really fat and white.People like it, and more importantly, it was a natural birth.

    "Nine pounds?"

    Liu Liang blinked, why is it so heavy?

    She took the child from the female doctor's arms. It was quite light. Oh, she just remembered that her stress point was different from others. This child might still have some weight in other people's arms.  But in her case, it was too light.

    But it¡¯s really just as the female doctor said, he is also a fat and white child, stronger than the one born by Haitang. I really don¡¯t know how Bai Xiangru raised this little one to be so big?

    "Is the pregnant woman inside okay?"

    Liu Liang handed the child to Zhou Lanping. The child was very healthy and did not need to be sent to the neonatal ward. He could just follow Bai Xiangru.

    "It's nothing serious. I'll be out in a while." As soon as the female doctor said that, the door inside opened and Bai Xiangru was pushed out. She was different from Haitang. Maybe it was because she had been used to doing heavy work since she was a child, so she endured it.  The ability can be stronger, and people are awake now.

    Fang Yuan had already run over and wiped the sweat from her forehead with his own hands.

    "I'm fine," Bai Xiangru smiled at Fang Yuan. Although she was weak, she was still gentle. I asked the doctor to take him out first. Have you seen him?  He is a boy, and the doctor said he is very fair, just like Mengmeng before.

    "Well, he is Mengmeng's younger brother, so naturally he looks like Mengmeng."

    Fang Yuan tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear, "If you want, we can call him Mengmeng."

    "No."

    Bai Xiangru turned her face and looked at the little fat man held in Zhou Lanping's arms, "I just need to know that he is the child brought to me by Mengmeng. There is no need to call Mengmeng's name, and he is a boy."  , if you call me Cheng Mengmeng, be careful that he makes you cry in the future."

    Fang Yuan smiled. At this moment, she was the only one in his eyes and heart, his lover, heartache, and gratitude.

    This woman gave birth to a son for herself, and she was pregnant for ten months. Once she gave birth, there was no day that was not hard, so he would definitely treat her well, otherwise he would be worse than a pig or a dog.

    Bai Xiangru was pushed into the ward. This was arranged by Liu Liang just now. Two people could live in it, and it was quiet and there would be no outsiders to disturb her.

    Whether it¡¯s the child or the child¡¯s mother, they still need to undergo some examinations. Bai Xiangru has some lacerations, so she needs to rest for a while. This ward is just right for them to rest.

    that is¡­¡­

    Liu Liang was very disappointed. She turned around and grabbed the corner of Zeng Xubai's clothes, "They are all nephews and no nieces. What should I do? Can I still wear the little sleeves I bought?"

    It is impossible for Wen Ting to let his son wear women's clothing.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669 She was kicked out

    The rules of the dark street are very strict. How could the future Lord of the small dark street do such embarrassing things? Even if he is a little baby who doesn't understand anything now, his every move has been recorded in his life.  Got it.

    As for the one from Fang Yuan, Liu Liang didn¡¯t think about it anymore.

    He is a little fat boy with a tiger-like head and a tiger-like brain. He also has long arms and legs. If he is raised, he will only become stronger and stronger. He looks like Fang Yuan, but he does not look like a girl no matter how he looks, so those of Liu Liang  Small skirts may really be useless.

    ¡°Forget it, Liu Liang is so open-minded. When she gives birth to herself, there will be another Liu Lele. Doesn¡¯t she believe that their family really can¡¯t give birth to a little girl?

    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair.

    "It seems that you will be busy again in the future."

    Liu Liang doesn't care, and she can take time out. Come and take a look if she has nothing to do. Moreover, Bai Xiangru and Haitang both gave birth naturally and recovered quickly. Besides, Zhou Lanping and others seem to be here.  Regardless of her, who has never given birth to a child, her biggest role is to be a doctor, checking the health of the two adults and two children inside.

    Sure enough, Liu Liang really guessed it right. She is indeed not needed here. Every time she comes, the child is either asleep or being held by someone. At most, she secretly pinches the child's face and then moves it.  Move their little hands and feet.

    As expected of the children who grew up eating her nourishing formula, they look different every day. The children who were still a little red suddenly become whiter and tenderer. One is whiter than the other, and each one is in better shape than the other. They also eat a lot, so they can  They grow so fast, and of course they don't get sick easily. There are no problems with newborns at all.

    And they were also in the hospital, stayed for about three days, and then went home directly.

    When both of them were pregnant, Zhou Lanping had already thought about the confinement period for the two of them after giving birth, so he had added a lot of chickens to the family a few months ago, and now these chickens are all  When he was growing up, Zhou Lanping was reluctant to kill hens that didn't lay much eggs, so he just prepared them for now.

    One chicken a day can feed two people very well, and the two babies are also well taken care of. They have grown a lot in just a few days, and their little arms and legs are very strong for such a small person to kick.  It's quite painful to get up, but of course it's enough. But the two of them are so healthy.

    Every day when Liu Liang comes back, she will come over to see the two babies, and then help them check their health. They are growing day by day, but it is unexpected to come here.

    These two children are very close to Liu Liang. Whenever they see Liu Liang, they smile like two little fools.

    Fang Yuan was puzzled. Liu Liang was obviously aloof and not as approachable as his father, but why did the two bastards like Liu Liang the most?

    Is it possible that the success is due to good looks? The two cubs are so young and already have good looks?

    And in fact, only Liu Liang knows the reason.

    This is just a kind of aura attraction. After all, her aura has been with them for nearly ten months. It was their mother who was pregnant with them, but it was Liu Liang who accompanied them all the time. Therefore, others don't understand this natural sense of closeness.  of.

    Now that I have two children, the house is a lot more lively. Although they are quite noisy sometimes, they are not two brothers, but they are just like twins. One cries and the other cries. Sometimes a cry suddenly comes in the middle of the night.  Liu Liang can be woken up, and Liu Liang goes to work almost every day with brave eyes. Fortunately, her energy is good. Of course, there is no worry about the surgery, and she has not made any mistakes.

    But Zeng Xubai was still very worried about her. He was afraid that if she continued like this, her body would be unable to bear it. It was a highly concentrated job, and it would be easy to be influenced by others, and she might have a neurasthenia.

    So he still felt that it would be better for him and Liu Liang to live in another place. Liu Liang's recent sleep was seriously insufficient.

    Until the two little ones, day and night were almost reversed now, and Liu Liang started to doze off in broad daylight. Zhou Lanping directly packed up Liu Liang's things and threw them out together with her.

    "Mom!" Liu Liang kicked the suitcase on the ground, "It really doesn't need to be like this, right?"

    She was the one who picked her up after she was kicked out.

    "What kind of profession do you have? Don't you have an idea in your mind?"

    Zhou Lanping made up his mind to drive Liu Liang out.

    Who let Liu Liang deal with human life? Even if they don¡¯t care about Liu Liang¡¯s life and death, those patients have no hatred against them. They can¡¯t let Liu Liang fall like this day and night.If she fights alone then, how can she repay others' lives?

    "Yes, pretty." Fang Yuan quickly interjected, "You should go out and live for some time first, and then come back after the two children's schedules have stabilized. Anyway, there are so many people like this at home.  You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Liu Liang glared at Fang Yuan.

    ¡°You are heartless, do you really think she doesn¡¯t know, but she is just jealous of the two children who are closest to her?

    Fang Yuan said it nicely, but in his heart he really had no idea that Liu Liang would move out. Otherwise, his son would not recognize him. He had no sense of existence in the first place. All the elders in the family were here, including his grandfather.  Grandma is also here, and with the nanny at home, he can't touch the child more than once a day. Liu Liang, who is a partial child, is very popular with the children.

    If this continues, he will really lose all of his family status.

    Liu Liang also said that she was at the bottom of the food chain at home, and Fang Yuan felt that she was the one being stepped on. There is no lowest, only lower.

    Although he is a bit immoral, he also has no conscience.

    But in order to uphold the honor of being a father, he had no choice but to be shameless.

    Zhou Lanping turned around and left as if he didn't want to see Liu Liang anymore. He didn't care where his daughter would live, whether she had a place to stay, or whether she would live on the streets.

    How confident she is about Liu Liang, she really is not worried about Liu Liang at all

    "Auntie, do you really not care about being pretty?"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s conscience started to feel a little uneasy now, and of course he felt a little guilty. After all, Liu Liang was kicked out by them, although there was nothing they could do.

    "What does she have to worry about?"

    Zhou Lanping walked to the clothesline and collected the dried diapers one by one from the rope. They were warm to the touch. The soft cotton cloth that had been dried by the sun was the most comfortable for children to use. It was better than those diapers that were not warm.  Much more comfortable.

    After putting away the diaper, she looked at the door again. Pretty Liu was gone. Thinking about it, she must have left.

    Speaking of which, she really wasn¡¯t worried about Liu Liang. With Liu Liang¡¯s fighting ability, five or six men would never be able to beat her, and she was not the one who would wrong her.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 Living on the Street

    You can tell from when she was a high school student and went out alone for a few months.

    It is true that Liu Liang cannot stay in this family. If she stays, she is really afraid that Liu Liang will not hold the scalpel firmly. What should she do if something goes wrong?

    Such rigorous work is actually quite dangerous.

    Liu Liang was carrying a suitcase. She never imagined that one day, she would be living on the street without a home to return to.

    Homeless Doctor Liu

    How weak, helpless and pitiful.

    She took out her cell phone and dialed Zeng Xubai.

    "Brother Zeng, your wife was kicked out of the house and is now homeless."

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai drove over and saw Liu Liang sitting on a rest chair on the roadside, with a large suitcase beside him and a cup of milk tea in his hand.

    There is no sense of helplessness like living on the street.

    She adapted to him very quickly.

    "If he comes in late for a while, there's a good chance that Dr. Liu will find a place for himself."

    Zeng Xubai opened the car door, picked up Liu Liang's suitcase, and put it in the car.

    where are we going?

    Liu Liang actually made some mistakes. She felt that she had forgotten an important thing, that is, she did not get a few looks for herself. They said that there are three holes in the rabbit. She only cared about the few pieces of land, but she did not find the cheapest house.  When I was young, I mostly bought a few sets. Of course, I never thought that one day I would be kicked out by my own mother.

    ??????????????? It seems that building land is one thing, she still has to buy a few houses for herself. If she encounters such a situation again, at least she still has a place to stay.

    "Brother Zeng, let's buy a few more houses. If we get kicked out again, I won't have to be so pitiful."

    Zeng Xubai ""

    "Just buy whatever you like." For the sake of Dr. Liu being so pitiful.

    "Well, then it's decided." What Dr. Liu decided was just like her surgery. He was fast, precise and did it as he said. When she was settled, she went to buy it.

    that is¡­¡­

    Liu Liang looked out the car window, "Where are we going?"

    She doesn¡¯t want to stay in a hotel. A hotel is fine for a short period of time, but staying for a long time is too troublesome. Everything is inconvenient and privacy is poor.

    ¡°Go to the exhibition.¡±

    Zeng Xubai had thought about it early in the morning and took Liu Liang there. The place happened to be close to Xinghe River and it was mainly quiet. Dr. Liu would probably like it very much. He had set up a place there. Sometimes if he was busy,  He will live in it.

    Speaking of which, the exhibition may be more suitable for Liu Liang than the small courtyard. Liu Liang¡¯s place of work happens to be opposite, which is closer than the small courtyard.

    The two places are separated by two roads. It used to take more than ten minutes, but now with the speed of Dr. Liu, a long-distance running champion, it is about five or six minutes away. The most important thing is that there is high greenery here that Liu Liang likes, and  Proper quiet.

    With such a large piece of greenery as a partition, all you can hear in the morning is the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and there is everlasting spring all year round.

    How could Liu Liang forget this?

    Her eyes lit up, yes, why had she forgotten that piece of land? It was still her own place. It was named after her. It was only natural that she lived in a wrong place.

    As for the exhibitions that are held from time to time inside, there are no front and back doors, and you can¡¯t meet the people inside. Everyone is in peace with each other without any conflict.

    Zeng Xubai drove the car in through the back door. After he parked the car, he took Liu Liang into a small independent courtyard. Just like the small independent courtyard at home, there was a large courtyard.  It can be used to park your car and dry your clothes. On the edge of the yard, there is a kitchen, surrounded by lawns as far as the eye can see. Not far away, you can also see the exhibition center, which will be lit up every night.  There are a lot of lights, even on these lawns, and they are not necessarily too quiet, which can make people depressed.

    Zeng Xubai opened the door and Liu Liang walked in, feeling a sense of familiarity coming from it.

    "When it was first built, it was built according to the layout of the home. It was originally intended to be a temporary place for myself to live."

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be used so quickly.¡±

    Liu Liang ""

    It was reminding her again about being kicked out of the house. Anyway, she knew that in Zhou Lanping's heart, her daughter was picked up and thrown outside.?Can live anywhere.

    "Look, what else do you need to add?"

    Zeng Xubai put his luggage on the ground and took Liu Liang to the bedroom. The general layout of the room here was really similar to that of a small courtyard. Even the furniture inside was customized according to their house.  Except, there are no antiques here.

    Liu Liang has no plans to put it away. She will just buy some handicrafts for decoration in the future. Putting antiques is noble and tasteful, but at the same time, it will also increase the risk.

    This is also the experience she summed up from the Bai family. Antiques are good things, but they cannot be displayed blatantly. There are always accidents of one kind or another in this world. If they are bumped or bumped, she cannot afford to hurt them.

    So she no longer displays antiques. Even the ones at home are replaced with imitations. They just look good and are practical. She doesn¡¯t change her style and likes to show others around her room.

    In her opinion, the room is just like underwear. It is her private space, where she has her deepest thoughts and the quietest rest.

    "I'll ask auntie to come over soon."

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang's shoulder, "You can sleep for a while first, and then you can eat when Auntie comes over."

    Liu Liang nodded constantly with two big dark circles under her eyes. She didn't feel sleepy just now, but now when this bed appeared in front of her, she felt like she was hallucinating, and her eyelids were heavy.  Everything was stuck together. It took so much effort for her to open her eyelids. After all, she hadn't had a good rest for nearly half a month. She happened to be digging grass at the master's place just in time.  She had to make some adjustments on the next day. After a few days, Dr. Liu was in high spirits again.

    Liu Liang fell asleep not long after her head hit the pillow.

    You are really tired.

    Zeng Xubai gently stroked Liu Liang's hair and saw that her breathing was clear. She was sleeping soundly, and Liu Liang's eyes were still covered with thick shadows. This place was indeed suitable for her. It was too noisy.  , sooner or later she will not be able to bear it.

    She needs a quiet environment to relax, otherwise all the things in the hospital will overwhelm her.

    Zeng Shubai covered Liu Liang with the quilt and walked out. He would go back later to get some things.

    As for Liu Liang, she is really tired and will not wake up until night.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 New Home

    When Zeng Xubai picked up his aunt from home and packed up the things he brought, Liu Liang still didn't wake up.

    After a few hours, Liu Liang finally woke up and stretched herself.

    I slept 80% for too long, and my waist is sore.

    Out of habit, she touched the phone on the side. When she saw that the time on it was seven o'clock, her eyes suddenly widened.

    "My vacation, the hard-earned day off, just fell asleep."

    She felt that she was at a loss. She had spent her life on vacation. She had been wandering on the street for most of the day, and then she had slept with her for half of the day. Now it was night, and there was nothing she could do at night.

    "woke up?"

    Zeng Xubai came over, put his hand on the top of Liu Liang's hair, and rubbed her messy hair while sleeping.

    "Auntie left some food for you. It's not too late now. Zeng Xubai raised his wrist and checked the time. There is a night market not far away. We can go for a walk."

    Liu Liang's depressed mood just now was suddenly relieved. She quickly got up to change clothes and comb her hair. She was a clean and bright girl again in an instant. It was a pity.

    Liu Liang looked at her face in the mirror. Where did this national treasure come from? Why did her eyes become so dark? No one else said it, but she hadn't noticed it yet, but now she was so close to the mirror.  She could clearly see the dark shadows under her eyes and the red bloodshot eyes inside her eyeballs. For those who didn't know, she thought she had been domestically abused.

    It¡¯s no wonder that colleagues in the hospital have been hesitant to talk recently. Even Dan Chang had talked to her several times, saying that her current working condition was not good and whether she should take a few days off first.  of.

    Of course the dean would not be so kind. The so-called rest is just Liu Liang's own vacation. When did Zhou Bapi act so generously?

    ¡°And Liu Liang has no plans to take a break now. She still has to save those fake ones so they can go to other places to play.

    She combed her hair downwards to cover half of her glasses.

    It seemed to be much better. When she came out, she realized that she had really thought too much. It was so late at night, who could tell you that you had dark circles? Everyone's eyes turned dark, even those at the night market.  The lights are not that bright either.

    After eating something casually, Zeng Xubai took her away from the back door. Although it was said to be the back door, there were security guards keeping watch, and there were two other doors outside, so in addition to being quiet, this place was also quiet.  It is also 100% safe. After all, because of the Jade Exhibition, a world-famous security system was customized here at a high price. Now that it is in use, no matter whether it is really as rumored, top security, no one  It can be easily entered and exited, but for Liu Liang, it gives her some peace of mind. Unlike the small courtyard, although there is an access control, there are always people who can come and go at will.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Bai family to easily enter the community. Although she did it intentionally, it also proved that the security of the community was not that high.

    In comparison, there is such a high-end security system here, which brings a full sense of security to people, both in reality and mentally.

    Liu Liang likes going to the night market very much. In her opinion, it is the most down-to-earth place, just like she used to set up a stall to sell fabrics and flowers. The people at that time were still very simple and very close to each other, but now there are so many people.  There are many shopping malls, and the commercial atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, but the sense of distance is enough.

    After returning from the night market, Liu Liang was in a much better mood. This night market sells everything and there are many people. It would take about an hour to finish the tour. Of course, it is also far away from where they live now.  The place is very close, and they will have a good place to play in the future, so Liu Liang is in a very good mood and has forgotten about being kicked out of the house.

    If she lived in a place like this, she would still be willing to be kicked out by Zhou Lanping.

    That night, there was no cry of the child, so Liu Liang finally had a good sleep. She was not awakened in the middle of the night, nor was she awakened after staying up all night. She slept until dawn, and after waking up  , no more sleepiness and discomfort before.

    She ran to the mirror to see if the dark circles under her eyes were serious today.

    There are still some. Because her skin is white, it is easy to see that the cyan under the eye sockets and the red bloodshot eyes are much less. Give her a few days and she should be able to recover.

    The human body¡¯s ability to regulate is indeed very strong. No matter how tired you are, as long as you get a good night¡¯s sleep,Those who arrive early the next morning will be in high spirits and energetic.

    After resting like this for a few days, Liu Liang's energy has returned to 80% to 90%. The dark spots under her eyes are no longer dark, and she no longer looks like a national treasure. Her temper has also calmed down. She was still worried that her hair has started to fall again.  Dean, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    During this period, Liu Liang also bought several nice houses in the city. One of them was given to Liu Lele. She didn¡¯t know what to give her. She only had such a good best friend, so she would naturally treat her as a gift.  She is better.

    I felt that nothing was suitable for me, so I finally thought of giving them a house in the city. It was very close to where Liu Lele and Lei Hao worked. If they moved here in the future, it would be very convenient for work and travel.  .

    As for the remaining houses, she doesn¡¯t know what to do with them yet. She will keep them for now and will use them one day. The value of these houses is not high now, but as far as she knows, when the subway is repaired,  At the gate, the house prices here have almost doubled. In addition, a large wetland park will be built nearby. The city's largest supermarket is also located underground in the park. There are colleges around the community ranging from kindergarten to junior high school.  , until high school, it was not far away, so the housing prices here would eventually rise so sharply. It¡¯s not that the Lei family didn¡¯t prepare a wedding room for their son, it¡¯s just that both the location and the living circle are the same as those in the urban area.  In comparison, there is a huge difference, so if there are no accidents, Liu Lele will live here when she gives this house away.

    Liu Liang was glad that she had thought of this and made the move in advance. Just like the community where she lived, she bought the two best houses. Now she can't buy them even with money, and the one she bought now  The price of the community was at its lowest. Until the subway was built and there were parks soon, the house prices began to rise. Large supermarkets moved in and new schools were built, which made the house prices here rise several times.  The real reason for this.

    And even such a price increase only lasted for just one year.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 The way to survive forever

    After paying the money, Liu Liang finally settled her worries and devoted all her body and mind to her work. Since she won an international award and the domestic award also fell on her, the patients in the hospital  There are more and more. It can be said that there are them all over the country, even from abroad, and they all come here because of their reputation. Fortunately, Liu Liang has long been accustomed to busy work, and she can perform several surgeries a day.  It was done without a hitch, so she didn't feel any different from before.

    The so-called difference may be that the colleagues in the hospital seem to look at her with a little more awe, as if she is now gray-haired and is like the Beidou in the hospital.

    She can¡¯t accept it when she looks at her with this look every day even though she is still young and beautiful.

    There are no big problems at work, so what was like before is what it is now. After Liu Liang moved out from home, it can be said that she adapted very well, better than she imagined.

    The two children at home have so many people to take care of them, but they really don¡¯t need Liu Liang. They are in good health and don¡¯t get sick often. At most, they cry so hard that their throats become hoarse from crying, but Liu Liang stays.  Some medicines can be said to be a cure-all for such a young child, but they have no compulsive effect.

    The two little ones are already in good health, and the two mothers¡¯ milk supply is very good, so they have been raised fat and healthy. You can tell at a glance that they are very strong children.

    It is indeed very strong. Other newborns will inevitably suffer from major and minor illnesses, just like the little brother next door who was born a few days earlier than them. He gets sick every three days and runs to the hospital every three days. This little brother  The two brothers are very strong. Not only do they not get sick often, but they also grow faster than others. They are only a few months old and can now sit up. Their little arms and legs are like lotus roots. Everyone who sees them is amazed.  It takes a handful, and the two little ones are not afraid of strangers at all, probably because there are many people in the family.

    Liu Liang pinched the little arms and legs of the two children. Even though the two children had not seen their aunt for a long time, they just liked their aunt and used to hold the bottle and drink milk. However, after meeting Liu Liang, the two  They immediately threw the bottle away. You read that right, they just threw it away. They all stretched out their little fleshy arms, wanting their aunt to kiss and hug them.

    Liu Liang picked one up and weighed it, and found that it had grown again.

    When the other one saw Liu Liang not hugging him, he flattened his mouth and felt aggrieved and was about to cry. Just when he was about to cry loudly, he saw his aunt hugging him. The little guy was laughing through tears.  Her eyes were still wet, like a kitten or puppy that was afraid of being abandoned, pitiful and cute at the same time.

    "It's finally grown a bit."

    Liu Liang looked at the two children. When they were children, they looked a bit indistinguishable. Anyway, they were both the same little red old man, ugly and cute. Now that they have grown for a few months, they have grown in appearance.

    Of course, it is easy to tell them apart. One looks like Fang Yuan, and the other looks like Wen Ting. They are both carved from the same mold as their father. One is a quiet and beautiful man, and the other is a lot more adventurous.  He is also a lot stupider. This is Fang Yuan's biological son, and there is nothing wrong with him.

    So I have to say that genes are really amazing, and my appearance really follows my appearance.

    The two little ones are both good-looking, and their mother also gave birth to a good child, so the two little ones are also aesthetically inclined. They have big eyes and small mouths, and they are all very beautiful children.

    "Tuantuan, Yuanyuan"

    Liu Liang shouted the nicknames of the two little guys, and the two children were now used to these two names. When Liu Liang shouted, they all raised their little heads and smiled happily at Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but pinched their little faces, then picked up two small bottles, and then tested the temperature of the bottles. Fortunately, they were all warm.

    She gave them the milk bottle. The two little ones still loved the milk bottle the most. They stretched out their chubby hands to hug their own milk bottles, and sat there, drinking their own milk obediently.

    Tuantuan is Fang Yuan¡¯s child, and his name is Fang Yi. He didn¡¯t choose a name that was too complicated. Growing up, Fang Yuan was most proud of the simplicity of his name. Compared with those names that often only had three characters and lots of strokes.  , his name is really easy to write. When he was in school, he was envied by many people.

    So he chose a simple one that was easy to remember for his son.

    " Yuanyuan is Wen Ting's son. Wen Dingdao also agrees very much with Fang Yuan's method, so he named his son based on something simple and easy to remember, Wen Lin, Shuang Lin Mu.

    "When will you leave?"

    Liu Liang is reluctant to leave Yuanyuan.??, although she said she had moved out, she would come back to visit when she had time. The two little ones were close to her and after getting along for a long time, she couldn't bear to leave either of them. She really wanted to kick Wen Ting back right away.  Forget it, let him take care of his secret street, then she can see the two babies every day, how wonderful.

    So when she asked this question, her tone was very bad, and it seemed that there was a bit of violence added to it.

    "Wait until he gets older."

    Wen Ting's eyes fell on his son's small face, "He was raised very well. I don't want him to change the environment for fear that he won't adapt." Maybe the conditions there will be better than here, and the love they give Yuanyuan will be better.  It will only be a lot more, but that is different.

    ¡°Sometimes I am always thinking about a problem.¡±

    This is something Wen Ting has been thinking about and struggling with in recent days.

    "Our dark streets have existed for thousands of years, can we continue to do so? Is it really good to work behind closed doors and stay in the well?"

    This is how the Qing Dynasty ended, so he knew clearly that they could not continue like this.

    This time, it was just Xing Ning who completely overturned his beliefs of more than 20 years. If they want the dark streets to last forever, their way of survival must start to change.

    People die in comfort, and dark streets are too safe. It is hard to see anything now, because the technology was not developed at that time, but in the future, there will be more and more disadvantages.

    "So, what do you mean"

    Liu Liang held Yuanyuan on her lap and played with her little fleshy hand with her other hand. The two children were very happy to play with her, and soon they fell asleep head to head holding the bottle.

    Wen Ting took a small blanket and covered the two little brothers. The little ones were all white and tender, and very cute. No matter how fierce a person was, they might not be able to resist seeing such little dumplings.  The fascination of human pups.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Down

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 Please call her Dr. Liu

    ¡°I¡¯m going to let him grow up here.¡±

    Wen Ting gently caressed the child's little face. Such a childish look melted his heart all the time. "We don't want our shortcomings to happen again in our children. In this world, the strong have always been respected."  , survival of the fittest.¡±

    "It's not that the world adapts to us, but that we need to adapt to different environments, so I plan to close the dark street for a period of time and send the children in the family to adapt to this society. This also allows them to live in reality, rather than the dark street.  With the comfort they create.¡±

    That¡¯s fake, not true.

    As for how the dark street operates behind the scenes, he hasn't figured it out yet, but there are still a few years to go. He slowly thinks, don't worry, if the dark street continues like this, one day it will really be destroyed.

    When he can't protect him, when ambition is approaching everywhere.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care what happens to him later, as long as he knows that Xiao Yuanyuan is still at home.

    She likes each of the two little guys, but she can¡¯t bear to part with either of them.

    Liu Liang squeezed their little hands and faces again, played for a long time, and then prepared to go back. Living outside was quiet but inconvenient. When they grow up, she will definitely move back.

    Who dares to stop her then?

    Liu Liang left the two little ones in the care of Wen Ting and prepared to go home.  Her cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Zeng Xubai calling. He should be arriving soon.

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai came as expected and bought some more toys.

    "The two little ones are asleep now and haven't seen their uncle, otherwise they would be so happy to see the new toys.

    Zeng Xubai came over and touched the child's little face. This soft and waxy little white dumpling was really cute.

    "It seems to have grown again. They came here just a few days ago. Their little faces were not so round at that time. Why did they grow so big again all of a sudden?"

    "It's grown."

    Wen Ting¡¯s eyes were full of warmth, ¡°The Tuan Tuan has grown one pound, and the Yuan Yuan has grown half a tael.¡± Recently, their appetite has been increasing, and they have to drink milk powder every day to be full.

    So it grows very fast, and it looks the same almost every day. If it continues to grow like this, people with weak strength will be unable to carry it.

    Zeng Xubai squeezed the little meaty hands of the two little dumplings again, and he really liked them so tightly.

    Yuanyuan turned over, and her belly was exposed. Wen Ting quickly pulled the blanket and covered it on Yuanyuan's fat belly. The little guy's belly fell all the way, and he really wanted to be pinched.  Go up.

    Liu Liang secretly slapped her hand. I am here. If you do something to other people's children, aren't you afraid of being resented by me?

    "We are going back first."

    Zeng Xubai stood up, took Liu Liang's hand, and shook it again. Liu Liang scratched his palm with her fingers. Zeng Xubai's eyes dimmed, and a warning flashed in his eyes.

    Liu Liang turned her face away, and finally took advantage of the two families for a while before leaving with Zeng Xubai.

    When they got into the car, Zeng Xubai said, "Lei Hao just called me."

    "Are you asking about the Bai family?"

    Liu Liang guessed that this might be the case, "The Bai family will be imprisoned for more than half a year. Why, are they settled now?"

    If you still feel no peace after shutting it down for so long, shut it up for a little longer.

    "Not very peaceful."

    Zeng Xubai didn't say much, but with these few words, you can know how the people in the Bai family are doing now. They are disobedient and uneasy. Sure enough, they are like cockroaches that cannot be killed. Fortunately, things happened to her in the first place.  Got it, she took care of it, otherwise the bad temper of this family would force Bai Xiangru to death. Now such a big crime is placed on them, but they are still so indifferent.  , completely unaware of what mistakes they made?

    "What Lei Hao means is that after this long delay, the case should be finalized. Now we have to see how many years the sentence will be. Of course, they only mean it as a reference."

    "Lei Hao said, no less than seven years, because they took things they shouldn't have taken. If they didn't do it right, they could be treated as spies. Although they only took it unintentionally, it still caused a considerable impact.  , which also caused the people above to lose a competition."

    The damage and losses have already been caused, even if there are ten Bai Xiangru, they will not be enough.

    "Does this also need to be counted on them?"

    Liu Liang hadn¡¯t heard that she wanted to participatePlus evaluation.

    "Indeed it is."

    Zeng Xubai nodded, "It's just that you don't know that Xingning is at a very sensitive time now. Originally, your report was enough to introduce a project worth more than one billion, but because it was not evaluated in the end, that project  I also missed Xingning, and I am not the only one who is angry. No one in the Bai family can save him."

    "That's it"

    Liu Liang propped up his chin on his legs. It was really a mistake. No, it should be an accident. The Bai family happened to be involved in it.

    Although there were some twists and turns in the process, she was very satisfied with the result, but she was a little sorry. She felt a little guilty about the billion-dollar project.

    Well, let's not mention these. Now that the jail is set, we can tell Bai Xiangru. This is the last hope for the Bai family to give up. They must reform and strive for leniency. After seven years, they will come out again.  Become a new person.

    If they still can¡¯t be good people, she doesn¡¯t mind and will teach them another lesson.

    As for when the Bai family will really go to jail, "Tomorrow, you ask Lei Hao to prepare tomorrow, and I will tell Bai Xiangru the matter to reassure Bai Xiangru. Of course, I will also make the residents of the Bai family give up."  "

    "OK."

    After Zeng Xubai returned, he talked about the matter with Lei Hao. After settling the case, there was nothing wrong with Lei Hao.

    "Don't worry, Brother Zeng, I know, I will arrange it."

    Lei Hao held the phone in one hand and walked to a deserted place to talk to Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai originally hung up the phone, but Lei Hao's words made him wave to Liu Liang. Liu Liang was sorting out information, and she could still do two things. Listening to Zeng Xubai and Lei Hao  What was Hao talking about on the phone?

    Until Zeng Xubai waved to her, and she pointed at her face, did she mean to let her pass?

    Zeng Xubai came over and stood in front of Liu Liang, then handed her the phone in his hand.

    Liu Liang was still confused, so she put the phone to her ear.

    "sister in law¡­¡­"

    Lei Hao¡¯s sudden words made Liu Lianglei¡¯s skin burnt on the outside and tender on the inside.

    "You should call me Dr. Liu, right?"

    Liu Liang couldn't help but touch her arm. She didn't want to be called Lei Hao. It was too terrible, and she couldn't accept it. Even Liu Lele followed him and called her sister-in-law.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674 It¡¯s the Bai family

    She was afraid that she would die if she heard more than one sentence.

    "Doctor Liu."

    Lei Hao finally changed his mind.

    Doctor Liu, I have something to ask you for help. Lei Hao really had no choice, so he had no choice but to help Liu Liang.

    "What's up?"

    Liu is so beautiful that she doesn¡¯t care about anything. As long as she can help, she will definitely help, especially with things in the hospital. Now if she makes a small request, the director will not refuse.

    "that is¡­¡­"

    Lei Hao over there scratched his head. For a grown man, he was still embarrassed, "That's right, I'm already twenty-seven, almost twenty-eight."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang instantly understood that for a leftover man in his twenties, seventeen or eight years old, his family would be pressed for help, right?

    But Liu¡¯s father just doesn¡¯t want his daughter to get married. He always says that his daughter is too young and wants to raise her for a few more years.

    ¡°What father would be happy if the little cabbage he had worked so hard to raise was going to be eaten by a pig?

    But no matter how fresh the cabbage is, it will still encounter a pig.

    It¡¯s either this end or that end.

    This one looks quite pleasing to the eye, Liu Liang is very satisfied, and Liu¡¯s father¡¯s place should be similar.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and mention it to my mother.¡±

    "Dr. Liu, thank you then." Lei Hao would like to thank you profusely. As long as Aunt Zhou takes action, he feels that everything will be settled, so he can just wait for the good news.

    Liu Liang hung up Lei Hao¡¯s cell phone and dialed Zhou Lanping directly

    Zhou Lanping was actually a little frightened when he heard this, "Then it's wrong for you, Uncle Liu, to be like this."

    Lele is young, but Lei Hao is getting older and can't wait. Fang Yuan was twenty-seven or eighty years old back then, but he could scare her and Cheng Bin to death. As long as she thinks about it, sometimes she can't sleep at night.  .

    So she can especially understand the current mood of Lei Hao's family. Eighty percent of Lei Hao's parents are too worried to sleep. This old Liu is not doing things properly.

    Zhou Lanping is an impatient person. It just so happened that Liu¡¯s mother came over to see the two children. Zhou Lanping pulled Liu¡¯s mother aside and talked about Liu Lele. After hearing this, Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes widened.

    "It's all the good deeds of that old Liu!"

    Mother Liu rolled up her sleeves, and she was going to talk to Father Liu about it when she got home, "I said, the two children are very close to each other, why don't they get married? I'm also worried about it. Do you have to wait until the second year of marriage?"  I went there on the 17th or 18th, it turned out that it was all the trouble caused by that old Liu."

    Not only is it delaying her daughter, but it is also delaying Lei Hao. Isn¡¯t this because he is not married? If he is delaying his children like this, will Lele be able to live well in front of his parents-in-law in the future?

    Mother Liu is also here. If the relationship with her parents-in-law is not good, then the silly eldest sister of her family will have no place to cry in the future.

    After Liu¡¯s mother went back, she almost didn¡¯t ask Liu¡¯s father to go to the Women¡¯s Federation and say that she had been beaten. Not only was she beaten, but she was also scolded and even thrown away a few pieces of clothing, and then she was kicked out.

    Liu¡¯s father had no choice but to come out to find Cheng Bin, crying like a dog, saying that he had been kicked out.

    Actually, Cheng Bin really wanted to say something. He didn¡¯t have a son, and he didn¡¯t know that older bachelors could make people mad. He said this because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with his daughter. Could it be that Cheng Bin was not delaying other people¡¯s children.

    But he was too embarrassed to really scold Dad Liu, so he had to arrange a place for Dad to live first, so that he wouldn't even have a place to sleep.

    As for Liu Lele and Lei Hao¡¯s marriage, Liu¡¯s mother decided on her own, setting the wedding date, choosing a date, and cleaning up the wedding room. Anyway, Liu¡¯s father had nothing to do.

    The parents of the Lei family finally breathed a sigh of relief. When they heard about Mother Liu throwing Father Liu out, they couldn't laugh or cry. They tried to persuade her several times. In the end, Mother Liu reluctantly forgave Father Liu.  His family status has also completely declined.

    Bai Xiangru carefully placed the little fat boy on the small bed. The little fat boy fell asleep obediently, just like a little pig.

    This child is very easy to raise, very well-behaved, and eats well. I don¡¯t know if it was because he was raised well in his mother¡¯s womb. He almost never gets sick. Even if he feels uncomfortable, he can drink more water and he will be fine soon.  Can be good.

    Only now did she know why Mengmeng cried so much when she was a child. It was because she was timid, because she was not feeling well, and even more because she was incapable of giving Mengmeng a good body, which was why she died so early.  Went there, and it was said that Mengmeng was harmed by the Li family, but actually it was better to say that it was her.

    ?"If mom didn't protect your sister, she will definitely protect you."

    She held the child's little hand, feeling very fond of it. For such a small child, he must grow up quickly and live a peaceful life. She did not expect him to be very capable, but she only wished him a smooth and safe life.

    Liu Liang walked in lightly and bent down.

    "Fell asleep?"

    "Well," Bai Xiangru covered the child with a small quilt, "Tong Yuanyuan was playing crazy just now. The two little ones were both tired from playing. Yuanyuan went to bed earlier than him. These two little ones  of."

    Speaking of her son, Bai Xiangru is now gentle and relaxed. The gloom in her eyes has dissipated bit by bit. Now she has no thorns in the past, and no sadness in the past.  , it also seems to be a little sunny.

    "Can you go away?"

    Liu Liang straightened up, also waiting for Bai Xiangru's answer. Bai Xiangru seemed to realize something, and then nodded, "He slept very soundly, and he wouldn't be able to wake up for three or four hours. As long as there was not too much movement,  You can¡¯t wake up from a shock.¡±

    Liu Liang came out and sat at the stone table outside, waiting for Bai Xiangru.

    Bai Xiangru carefully closed the door, followed him out, and then sat in front of Liu Liang.

    She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. It seemed that what Liu Liang was going to say next was not what she wanted to hear.

    "Sister Xiangru, do you still remember the robbery at my house?"

    Liu Liang raised her eyelids and stared at Bai Xiangru's face seriously.

    "certainly."

    Bai Xiangru smiled bitterly, saying that being pregnant for three years made me stupid. In fact, I am not that stupid, and it is impossible for her to forget such a big thing even if she wants to.

    "You want to know who those people are?"

    After Liu Liang said these words, Bai Xiangru's body couldn't help but flex.

    "them¡­¡­"

    It took Bai Xiangru a long time to squeeze out his voice, but he felt that his throat was tight.

    "Are their surnames Bai?"

    Sure enough, her feeling was correct, wasn't it? Those people were named Bai.

    "yes."

    Liu Liang nodded, "My surname is Bai."

    "Where are they now?"

    At this time, Bai Xiang's heart felt as if someone had pinched her hard, feeling hateful, painful, ashamed and ashamed.

    It¡¯s them, haha, it¡¯s really them.

    They sold her once, and they wanted to harm her again. They did nothing but steal things. When they failed to steal things, they almost didn't destroy Liu Liang's house. They really wanted to force her to death and didn't want her to live.  ?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675 No one can save them

    "There is a family in jail."

    The color on Bai Xiangru's face quickly receded, and in the end, only a pale white remained.

    "They took something very important," Liu Liang continued. Although he couldn't bear Bai Xiang's unbearable pain at this time, he still had to bear the pain. As long as he endured this time and endured it, everything would be fine.  good.

    "Is it an antique?"

    Bai Xiangru knew that Liu Liang had lost money, lost antiques, and had things smashed.

    "Sister Xiangru knows that I don't care about this."

    Although Liu Liang is very stingy, to put it bluntly, these things are still external things in her heart. If they are just these things, as long as it is a word from you, I can forget it.

    And I believe Bai Xiangru can know this.

    Bai Xiangru nodded.

    She believes it.

    "They took away a piece of stationery, which they didn't say at first."

    "Documents!" Bai Xiangru's body asked again, "What kind of documents?"

    "My share of the international award."

    Liu Liang believes that Bai Xiangru is not stupid, so she cannot possibly not know what that means.

    Sure enough, the color on Bai Xiangru's face faded a little.

    "They were almost taken as spies."

    Liu Liang is telling the truth, that¡¯s the way it is, and of course it¡¯s the truth.

    "So, no one can bring them out, and no one can help them prove it. In order to ensure that the contents of the documents are not spread, and for the safety of the award, they are locked up and even all information is blocked.  .¡±

    "At that time, you were in your first month of pregnancy, so we kept it a secret, and even if you knew it, you wouldn't be able to see them, so you could only wait until the matter of the document a few days ago was over.  So, let me ask you now.¡±

    Liu Liang asked Bai Xiangru seriously, "Do you want to see them?"

    Bai Xiangru¡¯s red lips touched lightly, but for some reason, her lips seemed to hurt at the slightest touch.

    "Sister Xiangru, you can't save them."

    Liu Liang stood up and patted her clothes lightly, "We can't save him. For the specific reasons, you can ask Lei Hao. I believe you can know the reasons from him."

    In a room with empty surroundings, there is only a table in the middle. The table is surrounded by empty spaces, and there are many prison guards standing there. There is only one small window in the room, and the steel bars above the window are very thin, even for a cat.  , it is impossible to drill out.

    "Sister-in-law, please sit here first."

    Lei Hao brought Bai Xiangru in and asked her to sit at the table. "They will bring her here in a moment."

    "I see."

    Bai Xiangru¡¯s voice was hoarse, and her whole person lost too much brilliance, becoming indifferent and ashamed.

    Soon after, a man with handcuffs came in. When he saw Bai Xiangru, his eyes that had always been dull were filled with light. He ran over in three steps and two steps at a time.

    "Stop, sit down!"

    The prison guard behind him shouted loudly.

    His foot that was originally used to step out immediately took it back.

    It seems to be instinctive, but it also seems to be fear. I have been in prison for more than half a year. If I still can't learn to obey, then the six months in prison will be in vain.

    "Some people cannot be taught by others, but in prison, they can be taught how to behave in a subtle way.

    ?This is the case for Father Bai.

    " If it is unreasonable to say that Bai's mother is a shrew, then Bai's father is a poisonous snake. All his scheming is buried in his bones. He can kill people without showing blood and deceive people without leaving their lives.

    In terms of scheming, the entire Bai family may not be able to compare with one Bai father, but it is a pity that most of the thoughts are used to deceive his daughter. If used on the right path, he can be regarded as a small person.

    Father Bai walked to the chair and sat down.

    He almost ordered in an anxious voice.

    "Xiangru, please tell these comrades in the police department that you asked me to take those things. We did not steal them and we are not thieves."

    "If it hadn't been for the past few months, and he had learned better, Father Bai finally understood his situation. If it had been left alone, he would probably have been slapped away by now.

    Did he beat Bai Xiangru less often in the past?

    The reason why he is not shouting slaps now is because he is wearing handcuffs now.Because there were so many prison guards here, he didn't dare to take action. Furthermore, he knew clearly in his heart that only Bai Xiangru could save them now.

    If Bai Xiangru is not saved, they will stay here for the rest of their lives. Only when they come in will they know how good the life outside is. He cannot stay in this place for a day.

    "Xiangru, please tell me quickly!"

    Father Bai urged Bai Xiangru, but Bai Xiangru had not said a word since he came in. He just looked at Father Bai faintly in front of him. Such a look made Father Bai start to feel ashamed.

    He gritted his teeth, softened his voice, and even lowered his posture, "I know you blame us, but no matter what, we are your family, your parents, your brothers and sisters-in-law."

    "If we go in, it won't be of any benefit to you, right? If someone asks you, and they know that your family members are all in jail, how will you live your life in the future?"

    "So Xiangru, please rescue us first, and then we can talk about other things, okay?"

    "How do you want me to save you?"

    Bai Xiangru asked lightly, the light in her eyes became fainter and fainter, and some things in her heart became less and less.

    Father Bai was overjoyed. He knew that Bai Xiangru was a moral person and a soft-hearted person. Whether it was for herself or for others, she would never let their family go to jail.

    "Just say you asked us to take that thing."

    Father Bai looked around and immediately taught Bai Xiangru, just follow what he said.

    "What you took is not from my family." Bai Xiangru tugged at the corner of her mouth weakly. What you stole was not from my family, but from my sister-in-law's family. But now you are asking me to admit it, it makes me an accomplice, and I am even more so.  Mastermind, I am even more hateful than you, how ungrateful and ungrateful I am, and want to steal my sister-in-law¡¯s things?¡±

    "You didn't say that she is your sister-in-law, from your family. I still don't believe that your sister-in-law can really sue you. Besides, you have given birth to children for them. This  Is it difficult for them to give me something?"

    "They haven't given me the gift money yet."

    Father Bai didn¡¯t care whose family he stole. Anyway, as long as it was related to Bai Xiangru, it belonged to Bai Xiangru¡¯s family. As long as Bai Xiangru admitted it, they could go back.

    Bai Xiangru smiled when she heard this, "Didn't you ask for a bride price from the Li family? How many times did you want to sell me out?"

    Bai Xiangru rudely took off the fig leaf covering her father. Don't talk about her biological father or biological mother. She was gone a long time ago. Ever since they beat her until she was half dead, ever since they forced her to stop without caring about her life or death.  Her studies, since they exchanged her life for Bai Dongpeng's future, and since they sold her to the Li family, there is no family affection anymore.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676 She can¡¯t save you

    Now, they still want her to take the blame for them.

    She taught them, she gave them ideas, she let them steal other people's things.

    She, Bai Xiangru, is so shameless that she would do such a thing, let her husband marry a thief's wife, let her son bear a lifelong stain, and let him have a mother who is a thief.

    She, Bai Xiangxu, has done it many times, stealing it from her own people.

    When she was the poorest, even if she couldn't afford food, she never thought of stealing.

    The Bai family, they are so nice.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    Father Bai urged Bai Xiangru again, his voice full of impatience. How much time had passed now, and the prison guards would take him back in a while. Bai Xiangru didn't say anything, and he couldn't feel at ease.  .

    The people inside said that for the crime they committed, if they really get both the stolen goods and the other party resolutely prosecutes, they will be sentenced to at least three years in prison.

    Three years, when he leaves in three years, he still doesn¡¯t know what he will become?  And he has already been in jail, how can he hold his head up in the future?

    Bai Xiangru put her hands on the table, and then looked at her hands. These hands were raised in the Liu family, even her body. She was struggling at the door of hell, and it was the Liu family who helped her a little bit.  Pulled back a little.

    Even if she dies, she cannot harm her benefactor.

    "Dad, if you stay in there well, you will get out one day."

    "You fart!"

    Father Bai shouted and stood up.

    As a result, there was a sharp pain in his shoulder, and he was pressed directly on the table, with his face pressed tightly against the table.

    A drop of cold sweat broke out on his painful forehead, and he no longer dared to do so.

    "Smells like"

    Father Bai's eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, "Your mother and I are over sixty years old, and we don't have many years to live. No matter what happens to you, you are still our child. Do you really have the heart to look at your child?"  Are your parents in jail?"

    Not to mention three years, they couldn't stay even for one month.

    "Why do you think I can save you?"

    Bai Xiangru really didn¡¯t know where Father Bai¡¯s confidence came from. Did he really think that this was just playing house? They became thieves, took other people¡¯s money and smashed other people¡¯s things.

    "As long as you want to, you can."

    Father Bai's eyes seemed to have been tempered with poison, "As long as you admit that you asked us to take those things, and that they were our own things, even if we were at fault, we would have been in jail for more than half a year now, and we would have been in jail for more than half a year.  enough."

    "Even if I admit it, you can't even think of coming out, and I still have to go in with you?"

    If Bai Xiang is not that stupid, she can't afford to be stupid.

    "Bai Xiangru, you heartless bitch!"

    Father Bai gritted his teeth, as if he was tearing off Bai Xiangru's flesh and blood, "You just want us to die, don't you?"

    Bai Xiangru suddenly smiled, but her mouth was full of bitterness.

    "Dad" She hasn't called her this name for a long time. She has parents, but it's really the same as not having them at all. They treat her like a dog, a cat, and a pig, but they have never treated her like a daughter.

    But now the father Bai in front of him has one daughter at a time. How could he be so ridiculous?

    "Dad, you can't get out."

    Father Bai's whole face was distorted. If he hadn't been restricted in this place, he might have really strangled Bai Xiangru to death, because his eyes, his face, and his movements were no longer hidden.  Expressed.

    "If all you take away are those belongings, even if I really don't have this face, I will still ask people to save you. I can beg, kneel, and work as a cow or a horse for others."

    "But they can't make the decision, I can't make the decision, and no one can make the decision."

    "Dad, I'm sorry"

    Bai Xiangru stood up. She couldn't face her father, but she couldn't face herself either.

    "Bai Xiangru"

    Father Bai kicked the table hard, "Don't leave, come back!"

    Bai Xiangru walked very fast and reached the door in a blink of an eye. She opened the door, her steps just paused for a moment, and finally disappeared at the door. Even the ray of light at the door did not fall on her.  on the body.

    How could it be that what disappeared was just a ray of light, and the light in Father Bai's heart.

    "Bai Xiangru!" Bai's father struggled like crazy, and the people around himTwo prison guards also pressed him tightly, causing him pain and driving him crazy.

    The door opened again, Lei Hao walked in, and then made a gesture to the prison guard. The prison guard then let go of Bai's father. Bai's father sat slumped on the chair, as if he had aged more than ten years.  .

    He gasped loudly and stared at Lei Hao with a pair of cloudy eyes.

    "You let Bai Xiangru come back, let her come back, she asked us to do this, everything is her fault, we are not guilty, you can't imprison us, and we can't go to jail."

    Lei Hao took out a cigarette from his body and lit it. He put the cigarette rod in his mouth, and then gently blew out a smoke ring.

    "You know whether you did it or not, and we know it too. If you don't find out who stole the goods, how could it be possible for others to find out if you don't recruit them?"

    "I don't know what the son I gave birth to will be like. You blame it all on your daughter, but your son blames you. The whole family is full of weaklings. No matter how much you say, it's still nothing.  The evidence will get you nowhere."

    Lei Hao exhaled another puff of smoke, then took out something from his body and placed it on the table, "Your verdict is here."

    "Stealing other people's valuable property, causing great impact and harm to the other person, shall be sentenced to seven years."

    Father Bai trembled his lips.

    There was also a blur in front of my eyes, and all the strength in my body felt as if it had been taken away from me in an instant. I was dumbfounded, looking at the sealed verdict.

    Seven years, seven years, how could it be seven years? After seven years, he will be seventy, and he doesn't know if he can survive these seven years.

    "Let her come to see me!"

    Father Bai shook his body, but still wanted to see Bai Xiangru.

    "I told you, she can't save you."

    Lei Hao put out the half-smoked cigarette in his hand, "The document you took is a confidential document. If it weren't for the fact that the last document was innocent, your sentence would be even heavier."

    "Stop looking for her, she really can't be saved, because it's not her you're offending, it's the person who needs that document."

    Lei Hao also said this. He has said everything that needs to be said, so give up. With a good transformation, maybe it will come out in less than seven years.

    The prison guards took Father Bai away. When Father Bai came in, he walked in. When he went back, he was dragged out by two prison guards.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Lei Hao put his hand on his chest again, trying to get a cigarette, but found that there was no cigarette left.

    Forget it, he turned around and walked outside. When he came out, the weather, which had been cloudy for a few days, seemed to be sunny.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677 Big Gift

    The clouds and mist were lifted away.

    Are you going to see the moonlight?

    "Is that really what they said?"

    Liu Liang frowned slightly. It turned out that not only the Bai family was involved, but also the Li family was involved.

    "Yes, I asked."

    Lei Hao was sure, "This thing is true. Zhang Lanlan confessed everything when he went in. That's why he said that the whole family was weak. On the first day after they were arrested, they still didn't admit anything at first."  , but in the end I admitted everything, but of course I said it might be a bit much."

    "It was actually done by the Li family."

    Liu Liang really didn¡¯t expect that the Li family was behind this, and they really had their evil intentions.

    "To be precise, it's Mrs. Li."

    Lei Hao asked very clearly, "And I have also checked. Mrs. Li did find the Bai family, but we can't catch her. After all, she just kindly told the Bai family that Bai Xiangru married a rich man.  You are so rich, one bracelet costs tens of millions."

    "So I said, she is bragging. How can a bracelet cost tens of millions?"

    And after he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a little cold. When he raised his head, he saw Liu Liangyou's cold eyes.

    "I have no knowledge."

    Liu Liang¡¯s cool voice was like the wind in March, which almost didn¡¯t cut Lei Hao¡¯s hair.

    Lei Hao couldn't help but shudder, and could only smile dryly.

    "Just wait a moment."

    Liu Liang lazily said a few words to the uneducated person. She stood up and walked out. When she came back after a while, she already had a paper box in her hand.

    She placed the cardboard box in front of Lei Hao.

    "Give this to Lele. This is my wedding gift to you. Tell her that I have no intention of taking back what I gave away."

    "I understand." Lei Hao wrapped the cardboard box solemnly, "Don't worry, Dr. Liu, I will tell her exactly what you said."

    But Liu Liang didn't answer him. She should be thinking about something now. Lei Hao knew that it was best not to disturb Dr. Liu when he was in a daze. He might still be thinking about surgery. If it interrupted her train of thought,  Maybe he will become a sinner.

    So Lei Hao hugged the box and left quietly, driving to Liu Lele's place. He also wanted to give the small box to Liu Lele first, so as not to worry about leaving it here. He was afraid that he would forget it.  , what should I do if I let someone take it away?

    If he really disappeared, Liu Lele would strangle him to death.

    Therefore, it is better for him to send it to others first, which will save him the risk in the future.

    "Liu Liang gave it to me?"

    Liu Lele hugged the small box with both hands. It was not big, a little bigger than A4 paper, and quite light.

    ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡±

    Liu Lele held the box and shook it. There seemed to be some noise inside. She put it to her ear and shook it for a long time, but she couldn't hear it.

    "Just take it apart, why bother?"

    Lei Hao pinched her face in a funny way, thinking in his heart, how could his girlfriend be so cute, she was almost going to bleed from her cuteness.

    "Too."

    Liu Lele sat down holding the small box, found a paper knife from the drawer, and was about to open the gift. It was also sealed with tape. It was so light. I really don¡¯t know what kind of medicine Liu Liang sold in this gourd.  , let her

    I¡¯m almost dying of curiosity.

    "By the way, Lele," Lei Hao sat down, "I heard that Bai Xiangru has a bracelet worth tens of millions, is it true?"

    "What do you think?"

    Liu Lele gave him a big roll of his eyes.

    Lei Hao touched his nose and said, "I knew it was a joke. How could it be possible? Bai Xiangru is so supplementary. It is absolutely impossible to wear tens of millions on her wrist."

    Liu Lele glared at him again, "What's fake? It's imperial green, top-grade jade. It's tens of millions less. Have you forgotten what business Brother Xu Bai is in?"

    He runs a jewelry company and has even held jade exhibitions. Can the things he sells be fake?

    When Liu Lele talked about Imperial Green, his heart hurt as if someone had cut him several times.

    She once had it, but it was smashed, and now she thinks of the Imperial Green that was smashed into pieces, and she wants to strangle people to death. Although she has another piece now, it is not the Imperial Green anymore.  .

    ??Forget it, don¡¯t say it anymore, it¡¯s too much to say.Tears, thinking too much are all blood.

    Lei Hao¡¯s eyes twitched. He seemed to have really forgotten about this matter. He only measured things according to general standards, but he forgot that Liu Liang¡¯s family was not ordinary people.

    So it is really possible to buy tens of millions of bracelets.

    But Liu Liang is really a little cruel this time.

    It¡¯s still too cruel.

    "It's not that he doesn't know some things, he just sees through them but doesn't tell them. What Dr. Liu did was not wrong, but it just amplified the greed and ignorance of some people.

    While he was still sighing, Liu Lele suddenly screamed, startling him.

    "What's wrong?"

    He stood up quickly, breaking into a cold sweat.

    "This, this"

    Liu Lele had a pale face and was trembling, pointing to the paper box on the table.

    "Dangerous goods!"

    When the policeman's instinctive reaction was to kick the box to the ground, Lei Hao then pulled Liu Lele behind him. It was so crisp, so simple and rough.

    "what you do?"

    Just when Lei Hao wanted to take a closer look at what kind of dangerous item it was, Liu Lele pushed him away.

    Before Lei Hao could react, Liu Lele picked up the thing that fell on the ground, looked at it carefully, touched it again, and then Lei Hao got another big eye roll to his surprise.

    Lei Hao grimaced, "I thought they were dangerous goods."

    "You think too much."

    Liu Lele now finally knows what it means to be a straight man, and this is him.

    She hugged the box tightly in her arms, "This was given to me by Liu Liang. How could it be dangerous? My life was saved by Liu Liang. Even if everyone in the world is harming me, she can't."  Won't."

    "I do not know either."

    Lei Hao quickly emphasized, also expressing his sincerity, "Lele, I absolutely can't do it."

    Liu Lele paused her fingers, and then said in a low voice, "I know."

    She knows it, and she believes it, otherwise she would not be able to date him, or marry him in the end. Her conditions are not bad, she has a good job, she graduated from a prestigious university, her family is in good condition, and there are many people chasing her.

    There are more people with better conditions than Lei Hao, but in the end she still chooses him affectionately because she believes in him and likes him.

    Although Liu Lele's voice was small, Lei Hao heard it, and her voice was like a small hook, which almost took away the tip of his heart.

    "Don't you know what's in here?"

    Liu Lele sat down again and placed the treasure box in her arms on the table again.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678 What a great gift

    Very solemn, very cautious, and very cautious, as if afraid of bumping or falling.

    Lei Hao shook his head. He was in a hurry so he didn't see it clearly, but it seemed that Liu Lele picked up something and put it inside. As for what it was, he really didn't see clearly.

    "Take a look."

    Liu Lele pushed the box towards Lei Hao.

    Lei Hao tightened his thin lips before opening the box.

    And he was very curious about what was inside, and he even wanted to know what it was that could make Liu Lele lose his temper to such an extent.

    It was the first time he heard that kind of scream that broke through human potential from Liu Lele.

    The box was opened, and inside was a stack of documents, not thick, but not thin either. In addition to these documents, there was also a bunch of keys.

    Lei Hao raised his head, Liu Lele nodded to him and motioned for him to open it.

    Lei Hao took out the document and turned the page.

    And his eyes suddenly widened, and now he might understand why Liu Lele was so excited just now.

    What is installed here is actually a house purchase contract. The name of Liu Lele is written on the contract. It really belongs to Liu Lele. It is a house of more than 200 square meters in a certain community in the city. He has a colleague who happens to want to buy it.  The houses here, but the house prices here are very high, which is really a big burden for the working-class people.

    So in the end, because of the price, I chose a house that was a little further away, but half the price.

    His friend said that the environment in this community will be very good in the future. It will provide one-stop education. Children will not have to walk too far from kindergarten to high school. Moreover, they are famous teachers from famous schools, which can be regarded as giving children a better education.  A high starting line, otherwise, he would not have borrowed everything he could and ended up not buying it.

    And now Liu Liang actually gave Liu Lele a house.

    A house worth millions is given away as soon as it is said to be given away.

    "Do we want it?"

    29306  Things, a house, Liu Liang could give it away as he said, but they felt a little undeserved.

    "I don't know either."

    Liu Lele bit her red lips. This gift was too big, and she felt guilty accepting it.

    "I'll ask my mother."

    Liu Lele couldn¡¯t decide on this idea, so he took out his cell phone and called Liu¡¯s mother.

    After Mother Liu found out, she was silent for a long time.

    "If Liu Liang needs help in the future, you have to work hard, you know?"

    Liu Lele actually really wanted to say that Liu Liang didn't seem to need her help. On the contrary, she seemed to be holding Liu Liang back since she was a child.

    Liu Lele put down her phone, and then followed Lei Hao with big eyes and small eyes.

    "Auntie means"

    Lei Hao asked.

    "My mother said I'll take it."

    Although Liu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Liu Lele knew that this was what Liu¡¯s mother meant.

    "If there is a chance in the future, we can find a way to pay her back."

    Liu Lele took the house purchase contract over and carefully stroked the writing on it.

    ¡°She owes too much in her life, and she doesn¡¯t know if she can pay it off?

    Si minus 75zhongw en.c*om Si.  If not, give her the next life.

    Lei Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed Liu Lele's hair, "Our Lele's dowry is too much. What if I can't afford it anymore?"

    "Then be nice to me from now on. I won't let you kneel on the washboard, and I won't domestically abuse you. I can't beat you."

    Liu Lele puffed up her face and said it as if it was true.

    Lei Hao corrected his attitude, "I am a people's policeman. How could I do such a thing? I am overthinking it."

    ¡°As he spoke, he flicked Liu Lele¡¯s forehead. You can¡¯t say such things. It would discredit his profession and insult his personality.

    Liu Lele wilts all of a sudden. This dog man is good at everything, but he is too serious.

    She took out the house purchase contract again and hugged the dog man¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the new house tomorrow, and we can live here from now on, okay?¡±

    It¡¯s close to her mother¡¯s home, and also close to Lei¡¯s mother¡¯s place. The place is also big, and it can also pick up Lei¡¯s mother and Lei¡¯s father.Live with dad.

    She has a simple mind and doesn¡¯t have so many crooked intestines. Lei¡¯s mother is also straight-tempered, so it¡¯s not difficult for them to get along with each other.

    Lei Hao originally wanted to give Liu Lele a few words of scolding, but when he saw Liu Lele¡¯s eyes narrowed like a kitten, his heart instantly softened. Well, Policeman Lei was successfully seduce.

    Let¡¯s not mention how great Liu Lele is(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679: Cheating her money

    "Li Jun works in a steel factory, which is considered an iron rice bowl."

    The steel plant is a major feature of Xingning, so the work of the steel plant is state-owned. Even though Xingning is now a city developing in all aspects, there are steel plants in Xingning that have survived for decades, especially in Xingning.  The iron ore stock is very rich, and the efficiency is still high. The workers there can be said to have an iron rice bowl, and the assets of the steel plant are also not low.

    Li Jun has been working there for more than ten years, and he is now considered a small leader. The first way to make him bankrupt is to make Li Jun lose his job first.

    "I happen to have some friendship with their factory director. Leave this matter to me, Dr. Liu. Just make money and support me."

    Zeng Xubai really doesn¡¯t mind eating soft rice, but others can¡¯t afford it if they want to.

    "good."

    Liu Liang nodded vigorously, her eyebrows also gradually curved.

    "I will definitely work hard to make money to support my family." Just when she said this, Liu Liang felt so guilty. She still made money to support her family. She felt that she would no longer be able to support her. I heard that something happened again.  A new power system can last fifty years. She wants to replace the solar generator over there. The one there seems to be a little old. This is another huge amount of money.

    Her salary is obviously not enough.

    "Shall we auction a piece of land?"

    Liu Liang felt that it was time, and it seemed to have affected the municipal construction of some places. If she remembered correctly, that piece of land was sold at this time in her previous life. ãá reduce 7*5z hongw en.com ãá

    She still wants to follow history. If it really affects others, and it's not just selfishness, she may change some things, but it is not her intention.

    "You decide."  #99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914

    Zeng Xubai stood up and said, "Auntie is not here today. We will go out to eat later. You think about it slowly while I go out and make a phone call."

    "Okay." When Liu Liang heard that he was going out to eat, he immediately became energetic and stopped pretending to be serious.

    They have a night market here, but Liu Liang rarely eats. They always eat the food cooked at home and rarely go out. Finally, she is one of the people who can go to the restaurant next time. How difficult it is.  .

    From the ring, she took out a document, which was all the certificates for the land. She took out one of it and studied it. She heard that this land was auctioned for hundreds of millions in her previous life. Finally, she was about to  Now that I have become a billionaire, I will no longer have to divide my salary from one dollar into two dollars.

    Liu Liang¡¯s salary of one dollar

    How could there be such shameless people in this world.

    After Zeng Xubai finished the phone call, Liu Liang had already changed her clothes, her coldness had faded away, and she was no longer aloof, and the word "cold" was completely incompatible with her. This is a flattering person (Remember this site  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680 The house was smashed

    Holding the kitchen knife in her hand, she walked straight towards the dangerous building where the Bai family lived.

    The more she held the kitchen knife, the more confident she felt, her back straightened, her chin raised, and her two big nostrils began to look at people.

    When she arrived, she opened the door, but a middle-aged man came out. He was not from the Bai family. She had seen all the Bai family before, but not this one.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    The man was sleeping soundly, but he was banging on the door as if he was haunted, and he was hitting Old Mrs. Li up and down.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?

    "I'm looking for someone from the Bai family."

    Si minus 75 zhongwen.com Si.  Old Mrs. Li's eyes looked inside from time to time, and she cursed Old Mrs. Bai in her heart.

    No matter how old you are, it is not shameful to raise a man. Sure enough, what kind of mother there is, there is what kind of daughter. Bai Xiangru, the watery flower girl, cuckolded his son. Old Mrs. Bai doesn¡¯t want this.  The face is that of a wild man who is raising a wild man behind the white old man's back.

    "The Bai family, I don't have the Bai family here." The man said angrily.

    "You lied!" Mrs. Li's eyes turned red. The Bai family lived here, and she brought them here personally. How could they live in other houses if they had no money or ability, unless they had money now and found it?  A rich place to live.

    "Neuropathy!"

    "The man doesn't care whether Mrs. Li is a woman or old, and he doesn't know her. She's as noisy as a chicken, and he can't even sleep well.

    He directly pushed Mrs. Li outside and slammed the door.

    Old Mrs. Li didn¡¯t give up and knocked on the door again. Not long after, the man came out and without any explanation, slapped Old Mrs. Li in the face.

    Sure enough, evil people have their own evil. In front of Bai Xiangru, Mrs. Li is just like the Queen Mother, but in front of others, she is as obedient as a dog. She does not dare to fight back when she is beaten, so she can only  She ran away in despair, not even daring to take out the kitchen knife in her hand, fearing that if she took it out, the one who would be cut down in the end would be herself instead of others.

    It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know how much she weighs, so it¡¯s okay to scare people, but if she really takes action, she will be the one who suffers in the end.

    "But she still didn't give up, and she didn't believe that the Bai family was not here. The Bai family must have known that she was coming, so they deliberately avoided her.

    She found a hidden place for herself and stared at the dangerous building without blinking. Even after a while, her eyes were sore and her back was sore, but she still didn't want to leave until she suddenly lowered her head and hit her head on the wall.  , this is when I woke up.

    It turns out that she has been waiting here all the time, just waiting and waiting, and she fell asleep waiting.

    Her stomach growled loudly. She had been hungry all day, and now she didn't even have the strength to walk.

    A monk can run away but cannot run away from the temple. She needs to eat first before talking.

    Mrs. Li stood up from the ground with stiff hands and feet. She was about to leave, but she wanted to feel something strange.

    "My knife?"

    She looked at her empty hands, her eyes widened. It was obvious that she had always held the kitchen knife in her hand. How could it disappear? It couldn't have been dropped on the ground, but she didn't.  I wanted to dig up the soil here, but I couldn't find the kitchen knife.

    She looked around anxiously, but the kitchen knife never appeared.

    Who is this? He took away her kitchen knife. This was the money she had saved for many months.

    She was slapping her legs and crying, but there were only a few people in Weilou, and even the people who lived here were poor. If they were not really poor, who would dare to live here?  , the house will collapse at any time, and even life is at stake.

    After a day of exhaustion, they were also a day of numbness. Even if Mrs. Li slapped her legs and howled, at most they would just glance at her numbly, but there would be no reaction at all.

    Mrs. Li howled for a long time, but no one paid attention to her. Finally, she could only stand up on her own, but she didn't give up. She searched around for a long time, but still couldn't find the kitchen knife. Finally, she became very angry.  Yes, I walked home hungry again.

    ¡°As a result, when she returned home, as soon as she opened the door, she was stunned.

    Her home, what happened to her home?

    The TV was smashed, the table had its legs broken, pots and pans were thrown everywhere, and the glass was broken.?The whole house was smashed to pieces, and there was no place to even put a foot down.

    "Who did this? Who did this?"

    Mrs. Li almost screamed, who smashed her house? Who did it?

    "Who else could have done it?"

    A neighbor came over and stuck his head in. He just didn't like Old Mrs. Li. Bai Xiangru, such a good daughter-in-law, had been rubbed into such a bad state by her. Even her children had been harmed. So,  What a sin for such a well-behaved child.

    Now, finally, I have received my retribution.

    "Did you smash up our house?"

    Mrs. Li is like a mad dog now, biting anyone she catches.

    The neighbor curled his lips and snorted.

    "I'm not interested in going to your house. Besides, what's there to smash? It's smelly and dirty. Go ask your good son and wife, and you'll know who smashed it?"

    Mrs. Li¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground. She patted her thighs and started crying.

    When Old Li came back from playing chess outside, he saw Old Mrs. Li sitting on the ground and her house that had been smashed into a mess. He was stunned for a moment.

    He directly picked up Old Mrs. Li's collar and lifted her up. However, Old Mrs. Li's hands and feet were now weak, as if she had no bones. She was half pulled by Old Man Li and threw her in. Then there was a snap.  After closing the door, the laughter of the people outside also made his face feel hot. He really wanted to kick Old Mrs. Li to death. It was so embarrassing.

    "You still won't take care of it?"

    Old Man Li kicked Old Mrs. Li.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  Old Mrs. Li wiped her tears. She was hungry, but she couldn't beat Old Man Li, so she could only pick up the broom and clean it up. However, the damage to her home was much more serious than she imagined. Not only was it smashed outside,  Even the kitchen was not spared. All the pots and bowls inside were smashed, and even the stove was smashed.

    Mrs. Li wiped her tears from time to time, feeling aggrieved. This was the house she had lived in for more than 20 years. Every bowl and piece of cloth in it was not something she had worked hard to buy, but now it was smashed like this.  This was simply poking her heart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But the window is broken and the glass needs to be replaced. The TV is smashed and cannot be repaired, so we can only sell it. Even if it is sold as junk, it will not make much money.

    The pots and bowls inside were all unusable. The pots were washed and washed, but the bowls were all broken into pieces and there was no one left intact.

    The two of them bowed their heads and sighed at home, neither of them wanting to say another word

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681: Fired

    Until the door outside rang, Li Jun walked in. He covered his head with his hands and had a bandage wrapped around his head.

    ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mrs. Li yelled and stood up, "Who beat you like this?"

    Li Jun hissed from time to time in pain.

    Who else could it be?

    He didn¡¯t want to talk or move, and the pain was unbearable.

    "Mom, Zhang Xiaohong wants to divorce me."

    "Just leave!"

    Mrs. Li has not yet gone to trouble Zhang Xiaohong. Zhang Xiaohong actually dares to divorce his son. She just divorces him. She will find a young and beautiful man for her son who can give birth to a son. Bai Xiangru can get pregnant with anyone else. Zhang Xiaohong  I have been married to his son for so long. Not to mention having a son, I don¡¯t even have a granddaughter. Moreover, she is lazy and fierce. She doesn¡¯t do housework or meals. Now she beats his son. Such shrews, they  The Li family didn't dare to ask for it.

    ??Leave her immediately, but first she told her about the beating of her son. Her son could not be beaten in vain, and her family could not be destroyed in vain.

    "Can't leave!"

    Li Jun is like a defeated rooster. No matter what Mrs. Li says, she is still unwilling to speak. It is not like before that she can even scold Zhang Xiaohong.

    When Mrs. Li heard this sentence and couldn¡¯t leave, she jumped up.

    "Why can't we leave? My son, she has ruined the house, is lazy and has a bad mouth. She hasn't even laid an egg for so long. What else do you want her to do? Do you want to make our Li family extinct?"  ?"

    Li Jun¡¯s head throbbed and hurt again, but he still didn¡¯t want to say more.

    "Li, leave now!"

    Mrs. Li has also made up her mind. She must divorce Zhang Xiaohong today. If she misses today, it will be difficult to find an opportunity in the future.

    "Mom, please stop talking."

    Li Jun interrupted Mrs. Li, I will never divorce from this marriage.

    Mrs. Li immediately sat down on the ground, patting her thighs and saying how miserable her life was. Her voice was howling and screaming, and even Li Jun couldn't bear it after a while.

    "Mom, can you stop howling? It's annoying to death?"

    There is also divorce, what kind of divorce, can I get married again after divorce?

    Old Mrs. Li was shocked by her son's roar. How could she not marry again? Although his family's conditions were not good, they were not bad either. If he saved a little in a year, he could save thousands of dollars. This  It's not bad in the whole of Xingning.

    ãá reduce 7*5zh o ngw*en.com ãá.  "Mom, I can't marry you anymore."

    Li Jun has never been so decadent. He felt as if he had lost himself all of a sudden. He squatted down holding his head, his expression was completely painful.

    "I was fired from my workplace, and I won't have a class in the future." If it weren't for Zhang Xiaohong, where do you think I would go to find a wife? I would have no job, no money, no children, and without my wife, how would I see him in the future?  people?

    Mrs. Li was not originally looking for someone to fight with, but when she heard Li Jun's words, she suddenly withered.

    ¡°Son, what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°She heard it right, right? His son just said that he was fired from his workplace, but how could this be possible? She must have heard it wrong. It must be true.

    "Her son works in a steel factory. It's a guaranteed job. How could he be fired?"

    In the past few years, people were all laid off. No one in the steel factory was laid off, and wages were still rising. If there was one steel factory worker in the family, he could support the whole family for a lifetime, but if there were two  , that is an extraordinary family.

    So, this is a joke, it must be a joke.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m serious, I was fired from the factory.¡±

    Li Jun held his head in great pain.

    Even he didn¡¯t believe that he was actually fired from the steel factory.

    In the future, if there is no job and no income, what will he do with his life?

    The job in the steel factory is easy and the salary is high. He is also used to being lazy and slippery. He has made a lot of money out of it. Now that he has no job, he doesn¡¯t even know what he is going to do?

    And Li Jun knew clearly that he was finished, he was really finished.

    By smashing his iron rice bowl, he also smashed his own life.

    "He was really fired?"

    Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai and the director of the steel factory had told her about Li Jun. Originally, it would take a few days for her to get there, but why did it happen so quickly??Any news?

    "Yes, fired, never hired."

    Zeng Xubai nodded with a smile and touched her fair cheek. This little face was so tender that he really couldn't put it down.

    "how did you do it?"

    Liu Liangshu asked herself that she was not so capable as to influence the director of a factory. Moreover, state-owned units had so many rules and regulations that even the director could not fire people casually.

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#122&#104&#117&#105&#121&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290And she heard Bai Xiangru say that Li Jun was in other  Not to mention his personal aspects, his character is average, or even poor, but at work, he is extremely smart and very good at performing. He has not stayed in one place for more than ten years, to put it bluntly.  After opening it, she was really curious.

    ¡°Is it possible that Zeng Xubai¡¯s face is so useful? Then, can she brush his face when she enters the mall in the future?

    "Want to hear it?"

    Zeng Xubai found a comfortable place for himself and sat down.

    Liu Liang hurriedly ran behind him and pinched his shoulders for him. Don¡¯t underestimate Dr. Liu¡¯s massage skills. He was definitely at the master level. It¡¯s a pity that not many people in this world can enjoy it.

    Zeng Xubai relaxed his body and enjoyed Dr. Liu's massage service. The faint air flow relieved the sore muscles on his shoulders and made him a little drowsy, but he  I still haven't forgotten that I want Dr. Liu to satisfy his curiosity.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Zeng Xubai¡¯s face that counts. He can really influence the decision-making of a big leader just by brushing his face. It¡¯s just a test of human nature.

    And obviously, Li Jun did not disappoint, he was still selfish and of course greedy.

    ???It starts from that day.

    The accountant in the steel factory happened to receive a sum of money, but suddenly a call came, saying that the accountant was asked to go out to do something, and it was urgent, so the accountant put the money on the table and forgot to lock it in the cabinet.  outside, and the outside door is not locked.

    Li Jun walks around here every day. He saves more work and gets the same salary. Maybe he can pick up some good things?

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  Anyway, he really picked up a lot of things, including money, keys, some head flowers, earrings, etc. If it was good, he would keep it by himself. If it was worthless, he would just find a place to pick it up.  Just lose it.

    His eyes are naturally keen on money. He can tell how much money it is with just a glance from a distance

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682 Monitoring

    It's a pity that he has been having bad luck recently. He hasn't picked up anything good for several months. It seems that today is the same, there is still nothing good. Until he took a peek at the accounting office, a pair of eyes  But his eyes widened suddenly, and his heart was beating very hard. It seemed that there was money in it.

    He was a little itchy. With so much money, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s tens of thousands. But Accountant Cao has so much heart. How could he put the money on the table? What if someone took it away?

    He clearly knew that he should leave now, but he just couldn't bear to part with the money. Even if it wasn't his own, it would be enough to satisfy his addiction.

    As he watched, his eyes were confused, his heart was confused, and his hands were confused. He didn't know why, but when he noticed, his hand was already on the doorknob, and he quickly let go of it.  , and at this moment, the door opened.

    Li Jun cursed Accountant Cao again in his heart. Just put the money on the table and forget it. No one can go in anyway, but the door is not even closed. Doesn't this give others a chance?

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes were always staring at the money on the table, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    Tens of thousands of dollars, maybe hundreds of thousands, and he has never seen so much money in his life. His salary is not low in Xingning, but he has to support a large family, and he finally fell into his hands.  There wasn't much money, and he really hadn't seen much money.

    By some strange coincidence, he walked in and stood in front of the table, his eyes fixed on the money. They were all hundred-dollar bills, bundled one by one and placed neatly. There were about fifteen or six stacks.

    A stack is worth ten thousand yuan, which means there are 150,000 or 60,000 yuan.

    He stretched out his hand and touched the money on the table. After touching it, he felt it in his arms. He was also thinking that there were so many but one or two pieces were missing. Accountant Cao couldn't count them anymore.  One count.

    Thinking of this, Li Jun began to withdraw money as he was determined to do nothing. He did so carefully and tried not to damage the wrapped notes.

    He would draw five or six cards from each stack, and the more courageous he got, the more courageous he would become. Until the last stack, he failed to draw well and scattered all the money.

    Li Jun gritted his teeth, and finally stuffed all the money into his arms, and was about to leave, but he came back after a while, took two more stacks, and then closed the door.  .

    He looked around for a long time, but there was no one there, and he felt relieved. Then he remembered that it was dinner time, and whoever was still here had gone to the canteen. There were fish in the canteen today.  Yes, everyone is going to eat fish, but they are afraid that if they go too late, there will be no meat and only the fish bones will be left.

    Li Jun looked around carefully, then pulled up his sleeves and wiped off his fingerprints on the door handle.

    ¡°This is not the first time he has been sneaking around. His safety awareness cannot be too low. Otherwise, no one will always find out that he took things from the factory to his home.

    Just like that, with a pocketful of money in his pocket, Li Jun took his own lunch box to get lunch as usual. He talked loudly and laughed loudly. It was no different from before. Even after getting off work, he was still dragging his feet.  After working for a long time and earning enough overtime pay for one hour, I slowly went back.

    He thought that what he did was unknowing. Even if he really lost money, it would be Accountant Cao's own business. Even if he had to pay compensation, Accountant Cao would have to pay for it himself.

    But he didn't expect, nor did he see, that there was a surveillance camera installed in the accounting room, and it was the surveillance camera that captured his every move clearly, even every strand of his hair.  Obviously, not to mention the main product, he was stern and pretending to be smart when this video was placed in front of the factory director.

    The factory director was about to laugh out loud.

    "With such a flexible mind, if it were used in the right direction, it would be impossible for him to still be a team leader, a veteran comrade of more than ten years, who has not become a factory leader.

    Li Jun is an uneducated person who is sneaky and sneaky. I really think they don't know, but they just turn a blind eye and close their eyes. It is also because of the past ten years. Although Li Jun really has not made any achievements, he has not given any advice.  The factory brought many useful benefits, but it had only been making screws for more than ten years, so he endured it.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#122&#111&#110&#103&#121&#105&#119&#120&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914

    But now, how can he endure this?

    " He actually stole money from the factory, with such skillful means and such good psychological quality. It's not his first offense. It's no wonder. Sometimes people in the factory?This one lost money and that one lost money?

    ¡°Everyone said that this was stolen by insiders, but they didn¡¯t know who it was, so in the end they could only stay in the dark.

    Now it seems that 89% of the lost items went into Li Jun's pocket.

    ¡°This is simply a bug in the factory, a scum among the working people.

    The factory director was very angry, and Accountant Cao was even more angry.

    Li Jun really offended him this time. It was the funds given to the factory by others. Each bundle was missing four or five pieces, and two stacks were missing, which was a total loss of more than 30,000 yuan.

    If there was no surveillance, would he have to pay for the 30,000 yuan? Not to mention the compensation, the charge of surveillance and self-theft was also behind him. Who would dare to use him in the future?

    Not to mention, he might even go to jail.

    This is going to ruin his future and his whole life.

    ¡°Director, you can¡¯t keep people like this, you absolutely can¡¯t keep them.¡±

    Accountant Cao gritted his teeth, "If this kind of person stays, who knows what kind of losses the factory will suffer in the future?"

    The factory director also feels so.

    Li Jun proudly returned with a pile of money, which made Zhang Xiaohong extremely happy. He praised Li Jun as a flower in the sky and on the ground, and Li Jun was so rich that he gave Zhang Xiaohong a thousand yuan.  Let her buy clothes.

    Zhang Xiaohong wanted more than just one thousand yuan. He had to pay ten thousand yuan to go back. Something happened to his family recently, and he was a little tight on money. With this ten thousand yuan, the family's difficulties were instantly solved.  That is to say, it was solved accordingly.

    Li Jun took the money and bought himself good cigarettes and wine, as well as some good clothes. But before he could take these things home, he was invited back to the factory. ãá reduce 75zh on*gwe n*.com ãá

    When he was standing in the factory director's office, his legs were all soft and swaying like noodles.

    He refused to admit it at first, but when the surveillance was finally released, even if he refused to admit it, it was still out of his control.

    But in the end, the factory director still gave Li Jun some face because of his devotion to the factory for more than ten years.  Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    ¡°Give your money back and leave on your own.¡±

    Li Jun returned home in a daze, and quickly took out the money. However, he spent some on cigarettes and alcohol, and also spent some on clothes. He had to pay back what he had not enjoyed, and he still had ten thousand yuan.  At Zhang Xiaohong's place

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683 The child is lost

    Zhang Xiaohong returned home in a hurry, thinking something had happened at home. Li Jun called her within a few minutes, as if he was going to die if she didn't come back.

    " As soon as she came back, Li Jun asked her for money. What money did she want? Where did it come from?  All that money was given to her parents, the money was given away, how could she get it back?

    Li Jun is shameless, and she still wants her own face.

    Li Jun is also anxious now. When Zhang Xiaohong refuses to give it, he will ask Zhang Xiaohong for his bankbook. He must return the 10,000 yuan first, otherwise, the factory director will ask the police to arrest him.

    If someone gets stolen goods together, he will definitely be sent to prison.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about being in jail, even if he is in jail for one day, his life will be ruined, so now he is not only anxious, but also very scared.

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#122&#104&#117&#105&#115&#104&#117&#107&#97&#110&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290 Zhang Xiaohong refused to give him a passbook at first.  , and then she was forced to panic by Li Jun. This is when she told the truth. It turned out that it was not that she did not want to give it to Li Jun, but that Zhang Xiaohong had already given the money in the passbook to her natal family for business in the past few years.  , even though business is not doing well now, she has been losing money, and her family is not as prosperous as before, so there is no money left. The whole family depends on Li Jun's salary to survive.

    This is the reason why Li Jun and Zhang Xiaohong fought you and me to death. Later, they both became experts at demolishing houses. Even the bowls of a good house were smashed.

    Sure enough, evil people have their own way of doing things. They were so violent back then, and they were all unreasonable. But now, even their belongings have been smashed, and Liu Liang has a feeling that Zhang Xiaohong can't possibly use the money.  take it out.

    And even if the Zhang family is willing to pay back the money, they may not be able to take it out. As for how to pay back the money owed to the factory in the end? That is the matter of the Li family. If it is not that they still have a house, no matter how valuable the house is, it does not belong to Li Jun.  A life is valuable.

    ãá minus 75*z ho*ng wen.c o*m ãá.  The Li family is so shameless, and if they continue to sell their face, maybe the money will come back.

    Liu Liang has no sympathy for the Li family at all.

    They deserve it for themselves.

    "Okay, I don't want to think about it anymore."

    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of Liu Liang's hair, "Whenever there is a holiday, I will take you out for a nice walk."

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, as if she had crushed the entire Milky Way to pieces, and she said quickly, ¡°When I finish my work for a while, I will definitely have some days off, or a lot of them.¡±

    In fact, Liu Liang is already making preparations. Recently, she has increased her workload a lot, just to squeeze in more time off.

    After giving her about a week, and then about two months, all the patients had to be treated by her, and she also overfulfilled the task. In addition, plus the ten days of leave that the dean promised her last time, she  I have two months off. It would be unfair to just go out and play for a month.

    She needs to think carefully about where to go now, or go to a seaside city. She didn't enjoy it last time, so she can go there again this time.

    Well, that¡¯s the decision. When she adds more workload to herself tomorrow, she feels that her bottom line has not been reached yet, so she can squeeze in more.

    Liu Liang is starting to transition from Liu Chaoren to Liu Crazy. She can actually fly and run through more than a dozen surgeries a day.

    "I feel like Dr. Liu is going to step up his game."

    A doctor holding his arms feels like this, it¡¯s unmistakable.

    ¡°Be more confident and get rid of your feelings.¡±

    Another doctor said with a smile, "Otherwise, why would she be so desperate?"

    "The dean's face is getting greener and greener. There is a 80% chance that Dr. Liu will have a big vacation soon."

    "I guess twenty days."

    "One month!"

    ¡°A nurse stuck out her little head, and then stretched out a finger.

    The others were silent. Who told Xiao Wu to say this? Xiao Wu had been following Liu Liang. It can be said that she knew all of Liu Liang's itinerary, so the news coming from her was equivalent to Liu Liang's.  Beautifully said.

    Ensure the authority of everything.

    Liu Liang opened the door and punched her sore shoulder. She really couldn't fight so hard in the future. If she continued to fight, she really felt that half of her life could be wasted.

    "But seeing that there are fewer and fewer patients, the dean's face is getting greener and greener, why is he so happy?

    And it¡¯s not all said that if you want to live a good life, you must have a little green in your life.

    ? ?Our dean's life was just going too smoothly, so we wanted to keep his face green for two days to ensure that he could have a good sleep at night.

    Liu Liang came up with tomorrow¡¯s work schedule.

    She roughly counted and found that tomorrow would be fine. There were only five operations, three of which were transferred from other hospitals. The more famous the First People's Hospital was, the greater her workload would be. If it weren't for her  The surgical method is somewhat special, and Liu Liang really wants to find an apprentice for herself.

    At present, it seems that this is impossible. She can only place her hope on her future child. She wonders whether he can be born with the same ability as his mother.

    This is a beautiful wish, and she also hopes that it can be realized.

    Although being a doctor is very hard, the satisfaction after the hard work is also doubled.

    As long as you see the patient and family members walking out of the hospital healthy, no matter how hard you work, it will be gone at that moment.

    Liu Liang stood up, picked up the thermos cup on the table, and was about to pour herself a glass of water, but the cell phone next to her rang.

    She took the phone and it was her mother calling.

    Putting the phone to her ear, she heard her mother crying loudly as soon as she connected it.

    Liu Liang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.

    "Mom, what's wrong? Speak slowly."

    Soon after, she hurried back home, and Zhou Lanping's crying could be heard from far away.

    She strode in. Haitang sat there blankly, her face pale and her lips pale, as if she had lost her soul.

    Liu Liang paused for a moment, and then continued walking forward. When she entered the house, she saw Bai Xiangru lying on the bed, her eyes closed tightly, and her face looked very bad.

    Liu Liang came over and put her hand on Bai Xiangru's forehead.

    "It's okay, it's just a loss of strength when the emotion is too close and exciting."

    "I'll get the needle."

    Liu Liang walked out again. She never thought about sending Bai Xiangru to the hospital. She would just run back if she was sent to the hospital. She might as well stay at home and be persuaded by others, otherwise she would really collapse.

    When she came out, the wind outside was blowing on her, and it seemed to be much colder than before. She couldn't help but take a deep breath, then cheered up, and her steps were faster.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  Soon after, she had hooked up an intravenous drip bottle to Bai Xiangru.

    This is when Zhou Lanping was asked in a low voice, Mom, what happened? How could the two children be lost?

    Are all the bodyguards in Wen Ting eating shit?  If you can't even watch the two children, what kind of bodyguards do they have?

    It was okay not to ask, but when she asked, Zhou Lanping felt sad again. Her two little grandchildren were pestering her to hug her at this time, but now that her little grandson was gone, her heart was broken.  It hurts like hell

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684 She has a headache

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡±

    Zhou Lanping wiped his tears. He may have been crying for too long, so his voice was also hoarse.

    Liu Liang poured a glass of water for her, and now she could only ask Zhou Lanping, with a half-dead person and a missing soul, who else could she look for?

    Zhou Lanping drank some water, and then she felt that her throat was not so uncomfortable, and then she continued to talk. In fact, she was really not sure, and her eyes darkened.

    He doesn¡¯t know more than others.

    She just knew that today Bai Xiangru Begonia took her two children out for a walk as usual. The two little cubs are now more thoughtful and go to Xinghe to see the scenery every day, rain or shine.

    When I went there, I was obviously holding the two children, but when I came back, they were found and carried back because the two children were lost.

    "Aren't there bodyguards?"

    Liu Liang clenched her hands and suppressed the anxiety in her heart. It was impossible for Wen Ting to let Haitang go out alone, so where are the bodyguards?

    "I have no idea."

    Zhou Lanping shook his head, covered his mouth and cried again.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to ask anything anymore, because Zhou Lanping had already said everything she wanted to know. Zhou Lanping didn¡¯t know what she wanted to know, so she could only wait for the person who could bring the news to come back.

    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Zeng Xubai, but in the end she put it down. Forget it, it was better not to disturb him. Maybe he was looking for the child now and had no time to answer her call. She  I am also more afraid of affecting them.

    "Mom, look at her first."

    Liu Liang stood up, not forgetting that there was another one outside.

    "I understand, don't worry."

    Zhou Lanping held Bai Xiangru's cold hand, and felt very sorry for Bai Xiangru. This poor child, even a cute little girl had already killed half of her life. If something happened to Tuantuan again, she might not be able to survive.  Went down.

    Liu Liang walked out, but Haitang still maintained the same posture, motionless, and even her eyes never blinked.

    She put her hand on Haitang's shoulder.

    "Don't worry, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan will be fine. You grew up in the dark streets. You should know the abilities of the dark streets. Wen Ting won't let anything happen to them."

    Haitang¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then more and more moisture began to accumulate.

    In the end, it turned into big drops of tears, just dropped for free.

    ??Cry, it¡¯s better to cry if you can. It¡¯s better than doing nothing. People always need a window to vent, otherwise they will really go crazy.

    Liu Liang also put a needle on Haitang. No one can bear this situation without eating or drinking, otherwise the two children would fall down before they were found.

    She did not blame the two of them for being powerless, because she was not a mother and did not know what losing a child meant to a mother. It was a fatal blow, enough to kill a mother.

    Drop by drop of medicine seeped into the bodies of the two of them, and during this period, Liu Liang never left. She had already asked for leave from the dean. As for how long it would take, she didn't know. As for those patients, it would be postponed later.  Well, if it's really serious, we'll talk about it then.

    Since the two children were not found all day long, she had no intention of going to work.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the medicine still flowed into the two women¡¯s bodies from time to time. Liu Liang couldn¡¯t help but licked her chapped lips. Only then did she remember that she hadn¡¯t drank water for a long time.

    Just when she got up and wanted to pour herself a glass of water, a cup was placed in front of her, using her favorite cup.

    Liu Liang raised her face. When she saw the person holding the cup, her heart was always tense, and she couldn't help but let go.

    "Drink water."

    Zeng Xubai placed the water cup in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang was a very good drinker. How long had it been since he had touched the cup?

    Liu Liang took the cup and drank the whole glass of water. Only then did she feel that her throat felt much better.

    She turned around, first looked at Bai Xiangru, and then helped pull the quilt over Haitang. Both of them were asleep. She added some sleeping ingredients to the medicine, hoping that when they woke up, the children would be fine.  Found it, otherwise the two women would really collapse.

    Then a glass of water was placed in front of her.

    Liu Liang took it again, stood up, and walked outside while drinking. Zeng Xubai followed him knowingly.

    After finishing another glass of water, Liu Liang turned the cup overIt landed on the table with a bang, like it hit her heart, everything was still extremely heavy.

    "Have you found the child?"

    And after she finished asking, she felt that her question was in vain.

    "It's obvious that he hasn't found it. If he had found it, Zeng Xubai wouldn't have such an expression.

    They watched the birth of those two children and raised them little by little, with no less pain and no less love. Not to mention the mother Haitang and Bai Wuru, Liu Liang felt that she couldn't bear it now.  .

    "The two children were so young. Did they cry, endure hardships, and were bullied? What did the person who took them away want to do?

    She has read a lot of reports about these children. Some people have been looking for children all their lives, looking for them all their lives, thinking about them all their lives, but in the end they still haven't found them.

    She doesn¡¯t want this, really.

    Liu Liang covered her face with her hands. She had never been so tired after doing more than a dozen surgeries a day.

    Zeng Xubai came over and touched her hair.

    "The other party has premeditated it, and he is not an ordinary person."

    "I got it."

    Liu Liang actually had this feeling early on. The person who took away the two children was not an ordinary trafficker. The bodyguards in the dark streets were really not vegetarians, and they were the little masters who protected their future. They must be the elite among the elite, otherwise love  There was no way Wen Ting would send them out with him. ãá reduce 75zhongw*en.com* ãá

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to knock down people who have lived in the dark streets for a hundred years, and also being able to take away two children in public, is definitely not an ordinary person.

    ???????????????????????????????Otherwise, she really doesn't know who has the ability to take two children away from a bunch of bodyguards.

    They didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine they used to charm the bodyguards, and Bai Xiangru even took the child away under their eyes. She should be a master of medicine.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#55&#53&#122&#119&#111&#114&#103&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914

    Liu Liang had a headache. She lay on Zeng Xubai's lap and frowned tightly.

    "Brother Zeng, I have a headache."

    Liu Liang felt very uncomfortable, and her head was throbbing in pain. Why was it so easy for others to raise a child, but their children had to suffer such hardship.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her temple and pressed it again and again. His fingertips had a certain amount of strength, which gradually relieved some of Liu Liang's pain.  Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    Fang Yuan and Wen Ting are looking for him. Wen Ting has already mobilized the contacts in the dark street here, and there should be news soon.

    If you are a member of Xuanmen, you can only rely on Wen Ding

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685 Have you ever heard of people from Xuanmen?

    Although now, Liu Liang still dislikes Wen Ting, who is too thin and boring. But sometimes, there may be no more reliable person than him.

    I hope they can bring back good news, just a little bit of good news.

    At this moment, Zeng Xubai¡¯s cell phone rang in his pocket.

    Liu Liang sat up with a cry, "Is there any news? Have the children been found?"

    Zeng Xubai took out his cell phone, but it turned out that the call was not from Fang Yuan or Wen Ting, but from Lei Hao.

    Zeng Xubai put the phone to his ear.

    ¡°Brother Zeng, it¡¯s me.¡±

    "Yes," Zeng Xubai responded, still placing one hand on Liu Liang's forehead.

    "Have Tuantuan and Yuanyuan disappeared?" Lei Hao's voice sounded smooth, he must have been in a hurry.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost it for a long time, and I¡¯m still looking for it.¡±

    "Brother Zeng, I'll be here soon. Let's talk in detail."

    Maybe Lei Hao wanted to say something, but he felt that he might not be able to explain clearly on the phone, so he chose not to say it in the end.

    "Don't you want to take a rest first?"

    Zeng Xubai put down his cell phone and saw that Liu Liang didn't look too good, so he was very worried about her. If it was the usual Liu Liang, he wouldn't be so worried. Liu Liang's physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people. She can do ten  A few surgeries, you can even walk and run.

    But it doesn't work now. She has been working for a long time for the holidays. Now her two children have had an accident. Both her body and spirit are very poor. It can be said that she is no better than the two of them.  The woman is good, but now she has to take care of others.

    This little face is completely colorless.

    "I'm fine," Liu Liang shook her head, "I can still hold on."

    She actually wanted to sleep next to Zeng Xubai because she was really too tired, but she couldn't sleep yet.

    "I'm going to see them both."

    Liu Liang stood up. The medicine inside should be finished, and she still needs to take medicine.

    "Go ahead, I'll wait for Lei Hao outside." Lei Hao is a policeman, so he might get some clues from him.

    Liu Liang stood up, Zeng Xubai helped her straighten her hair, "Go ahead."

    Liu Liang nodded and walked into the house. After entering, the two of them still didn't wake up, but even when they fell asleep, their faces were not so relaxed, which was engraved deep in their hearts.  The pain is always there.

    Liu Liang stood there for a long time, then took the new medicine and put it on for the two of them, and then sat here again, accompanying them silently.

    Outside, Lei Hao hurried over, and Liu Lele was there at the same time. Liu Lele's eyes were red. For Liu Lele, who had a low tear point, 80% of them were crying all the way.

    She also loves her two children.

    "They are inside, go in and take a look."

    Zeng Xubai pointed inside the house.

    And before he finished speaking, Liu Lele ran towards the house.

    Lei Hao came back from racing all the way, and his hair was messed up.

    "Brother Zeng, tell me about the loss of the two children."

    Lei Hao sat down with a tired look on his face. There were many red bloodshot eyes in his eyes, as if he hadn't had a good rest for several days.

    Zeng Xubai roughly told Lei Hao some things.

    Of course, these were actually dictated by the bodyguards. In fact, they did not know what happened specifically at that time. They just knew that the person who stole the child should be good at medicine, otherwise it would be impossible to bring down several bodyguards at once.

    "A person who is proficient in medicine?"

    Lei Hao repeated this sentence, "No wonder"

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai felt that something was not right with Lei Hao. He was proficient in medicine. Is it strange?

    "no."

    Lei Hao opened his eyes full of red blood.

    "Brother Zeng, to tell you the truth, we have received three reports in front of Tuantuan Yuanyuan, all of which were eldest children who had been missing for several months. The youngest was two months old and the oldest was seven months old."

    "And Tuantuan Yuanyuan is not the first one. I have been working on this case in the past few days, but we have spent all our manpower and material resources, and still can't find any clues. I just didn't expect, what happened to this case?"  Things will eventually happen to Tuantuan and Yuanyuan."

    "It's all my fault." Sijia 75zhongwen.com Si

    Lei Hao blamed himself very much.If he had thought more about it and told Wen Ting and Fang Yuan earlier so that they could pay more attention to their two children, this kind of thing might not have happened, and Tuantuan and Yuanyuan would have stayed at home well.

    "It's none of your business."

    Zeng Xubai knew very well that it had nothing to do with Lei Hao, "Those people have been eyeing the two children for a long time. They can find thousands of ways to take the children away. It is said to be a premeditated kidnapping, and it is not together.  .¡±

    "Are all the missing children children?"

    Zeng Xubai felt that this incident was not too normal. The two incidents at the same time might be accidental, but in several incidents, the victims were all children, and they were so well planned.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#122&#104&#117&#105&#115&#104&#117&#107&#97&#110&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914

    "To be precise, it's still a baby."

    When Lei Hao talked about this, his heart felt tight and heavy, "Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan are the fifth and sixth missing children. The children lost in front are not much older than Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan. They are all between two and seven months old."  Babies, four boys, two girls.¡±

    "We have checked all the surveillance, but we can't find any clues. It's like someone has deliberately erased it." This is what gives him the most headache, and it is also the most difficult thing.

    No matter what kind of crime, there will always be clues, even if they are clues, there will always be traces, but these children seem to disappear suddenly. They have checked all the places they can, but the final result is to let them down.  .

    "Have you ever heard of the Xuanmen?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Lei Hao. Maybe if Zeng Xubai didn't mention it, Lei Hao would never think of this.

    "A member of Xuanmen?"

    Lei Hao's pupils shrank suddenly. He is in this industry and still knows some secrets that ordinary people cannot know. In addition to ordinary people like them, there is another kind of people in this world, that is, people in Xuanmen. They know some things.  Strange abilities, but precisely because of their abilities, most of them are very arrogant and disdainful of ordinary people.

    " But Lei Hao has only heard of people in Xuanmen, but has never seen them.

    "Brother Zeng, do you also know about their existence?"

    It is normal for Lei Hao to know this, after all, this is his profession, but Zeng Xubai knows, isn't it strange?

    "Yes, I know."

    Zeng Xubai reached out and took the tea from Lei Hao's hand.

    "Brother, that's mine."

    Lei Hao is about to cry. Don't wait for this. Even if you don't give him a glass of water, then he can always drink from the water later. The one who doesn't want money, well, he is reluctant and does not count as free.  Within the scope of money.

    Zeng Xubai placed the cup on the table, and then looked into Lei Hao's eyes seriously.

    "Have you ever seen anyone from Xuanmen?" Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686 What do they want their children to do?

    Zeng Xubai asked him.

    Lei Hao licked his lips. He wanted to drink water and asked him if he had seen anyone from Xuanmen. He had not. How could such an expert let them see him?

    "No, you have seen it."

    Zeng Xubai said very firmly.

    "I don't."

    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand, he didn¡¯t, he really didn¡¯t, and whether he had seen it or not, he didn¡¯t know yet.

    Zeng Xubai picked up the cup on the table and secretly tried his best. Then with a bang, the cup in his hand shattered into pieces. After eating too many small balls given by Liu Liang, and doing morning exercises with the children every day, he has now  Gradually I know how to use the energy in my body.

    Lei Hao ""

    "Brother Zeng, what did you do to the cup?"

    Zeng Xubai smiled, took out a new bag, poured water and placed it in front of Lei Hao.

    "Thank you, Brother Zeng." Lei Hao took the cup and poured it into his mouth. But after filling half the cup, he suddenly thought of something and almost didn't spray the water he just drank into his mouth.  out.

    Fortunately, the water did not spurt out in the end, and he was not embarrassed, but he choked on the water and coughed violently.

    After he finished coughing, he asked Zeng Xubai carefully.

    "Brother Zeng, don't tell me that you are also a member of the Xuanzhong sect?"

    "That's right."

    Zeng Xubai is only half a member of the Xuanmen at best, because he has never known how to practice those mysterious arts. Unlike Wen Ting, who has been living in the same environment since he was a child, the Qi in his body now, speaking of it,  They were all force-fed by Liu Liang.

    After all, he only got a glimpse of its door recently.

    But he didn¡¯t know what his time meant to those in Xuanmen?

    29306  It only took Zeng Xubai a year or two to achieve the skills they had for more than ten years. It's not that they can't compare, it's that they simply dare not compare.

    Lei Hao choked on the water again, and now he finally understood why Zeng Xubai wanted to take away his cup just now. He was mentally prepared to choke like this. If not, then not  I choked to death.

    "Then do they know?"

    Lei Hao was referring to Liu Liang and the others. Do they know that Zeng Xubai is such an awesome person?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he actually knew a Xuanmen person. If he knew about it, he would be shocked to death.

    "I cannot reveal Wen Ting's identity. He is a member of Xuanmen."

    Zeng Xubai has revealed some details to Lei Hao. Sooner or later, he will know, so he can say everything.

    "Yes, Liang Liang, and so does Fang Yuan, but he doesn't care too much. People like Fang Yuan live very wantonly and think little, so it doesn't make much difference to him whether he is a member of Xuanmen or not."

    As for Liu Liang, she never admitted it.

    Lei Hao ""

    He felt like he was about to collapse.

    "Wait a minute, a flash of light flashed in his mind, as if something had broken open.

    "Brother Zeng, aren't you telling me that the disappearance of those children is related to the Xuanmen people?"

    It is impossible for Zeng Xubai to talk about this matter for no reason, so Zeng Xubai¡¯s other meaning is that the disappearance of the child was not caused by ordinary people?

    Yes, that's it. Lei Hao has figured it out now. It's no wonder that no matter what they do, they can't find any clues.

    Ordinary people use ordinary methods, but those people use extraordinary means, of course they cannot be found out.

    ãá reduce 75zhongwe n. com ãá.  "Why did they take the child?"

    Lei Hao's heart is filled with shock and anger. Just because he is a member of Xuanmen, he cannot be lawless. This is someone else's child. Even if he wants to take a disciple or something, he can't take him away so quietly?

    Those parents who have lost their children may never want their children to become Taoist monks. They just want their children to grow up by their side.

    Zeng Xubai shook his head.

    he does not know.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have so recklessly taken away children, who are still little babies, what on earth do these people want to do?

    Wen Ting has already gone to check, and there should be news soon.

    Zeng Xubai believed that?As the Lord of the Dark Street, Wen Ting must be no stranger to the affairs of Xuanmen, and it is impossible for him to be like them, completely black-eyed and ignorant of everything.

    And now Wen Ting has been out for most of the day, so he should be back soon.

    And he really guessed it right. Wen Ting walked in with a solemn expression. When he saw Lei Hao, he didn't shy away from it. For him, Zeng Xubai was one of his own. Since Zeng Shu could let Lei Hao stay,  Here, he can be considered one of his own.

    "Have you found it?"

    Zeng Xubai felt uneasy when he saw Wen Ting's expression was wrong.

    Has the child not been found?

    Two of them are sick, one is about to cry to death, and Liu Liang is gloomy. If they can't find the child, first of all, Bai Xiangru and Haitang will not be able to bear the pain of losing their child.  pain.

    Especially Bai Xiangru, she may really not be able to survive it.

    "There is news."

    Wen Ting sat down, his eyes were more bloodshot than Lei Hao's. Lei Hao was suffering, but he was anxious.

    The future Lord of the Little Dark Street is missing. This is a provocation to the Dark Street. If it were anything else, as the Lord of the Dark Street, he would definitely do anything to upset him.

    But when it comes to his son, the child is still so young. He is afraid of using any means, just because he is afraid that those people will jump over the wall and do something to the child.

    The two babies who were still nursing were so fragile. They looked after them carefully, but sometimes they bumped into each other and cried loudly. Therefore, Wen Ting was very irritable now. Whenever he thought of the children being hungry and hungry,  The look of crying will deepen the pain in your heart.

    "No one in Xuanmen robs children. They follow the righteous path, so they won't and don't bother to rob other people's children. They still use such an unscrupulous method."

    "Not a member of Xuanmen?"

    Zeng Xubai felt that it was a bit impossible. He could snatch the child away so silently, and he still did it several times in a row, and couldn't find any clues. It was simply impossible for ordinary people to do it.  , even knocked down several bodyguards, and made Bai Xiangru and Haitang seem to be possessed by evil spirits. They didn't know how their children were lost?

    "No¡­¡­"

    Wen Zing put his fingers on the table and started editing hard, "He is a member of the Xuanmen, but he is not an ordinary authentic member of the Xuanmen."

    "Yes, it's a wicked way."

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  "Then what do they want a child for?"

    Lei Hao couldn't help but interjected, "They are still babies, small, weak, and very noisy."

    "It's not about eating, right?"

    Thinking of this, Lei Hao's expression changed drastically.

    Wen Ting glanced at him, not knowing what he was thinking just now. His expression was even worse than before, and that sharp look made Lei Hao feel chilled inexplicably

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687 He can go too

    Could it be that this is the ability of the Xuanmen hermit? He has walked through a hail of bullets, but this is the first time I have seen someone's aura exposed, and it is actually sharp.

    "Then what should we do now?"

    Lei Hao was very anxious. He originally thought that if there were no clues, it might be the best news, which would prove that those children were not out of Xingning yet, and they could find them soon.

    But now that he knew that it was done by people from the Taoist sect, and that it was also a wicked way, he was afraid. If those unscrupulous people swallowed the child with all his bones, they would not be able to find out.

    Lei Hao picked out all his hair. Just when he was about to pull out a few more hairs, and Wen Ting's sharpness became more and more sharp, Liu Liang walked out.

    Now Wen Ting doesn¡¯t dare to see Haitang because he is afraid that she will ask about the child and he will not be able to answer.

    It was the first time that he felt that his own was so useless, that even his own children could not be protected. It was also the first time that he regretted that he had let the dark streets work behind closed doors and avoided everyone, so that the things they held were not available outside.  What a shock.

    Thousands of years have passed, and the dark street has been reduced to a tourist attraction without any real power. After the child was found, he began to develop the power of the dark street from the dark to the open.

    But now, he couldn't help but wonder whether the child could still be found, and whether he could see his own child again. The soft and obedient little guy had begun to learn to call him daddy.

    He clenched his fists again, stood up, and walked into the house.

    "Don't go in."

    Liu Liang's voice sounded behind him, "Even if you go in, they won't wake up, so don't disturb them."

    Wen Ting paused for a moment. The foot he originally stepped out pulled back again, and then with great difficulty, almost walked towards the stone table step by step, and then forced himself to sit down.

    His clenched fists hurt his palms and his heart.

    Liu Liang came over, she was exhausted. She had been working to the limit these past few days, and she was working hard to give herself a holiday, so her condition was really bad. She was so bad.  Even Lei Hao could feel it. At this time, Liu Liang was not only in a bad state, but also in an even worse mood.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her shoulder. Liu Liang glanced at him and then pursed her lips. What kind of sin did she suffer?

    "You can check, among Xuanmen, who has been seriously injured?"

    Liu Liang reminded Wen Ting that among the ancient elixir prescriptions, many were evil and used human flesh and blood as medicine. It was impossible that they had spent so much effort to capture those babies without purpose.

    Liu Liang has lived in that world. As she said now, everything happened there. The evil ways of using boys and girls to practice medicine can be seen everywhere, and those pill recipes are also known to everyone.

    But the people over there are very particular about Tianhe, and few people would get involved in these things.

    So nine times out of ten, the person who takes the child away is the one who wants to make the medicine.

    Liu Liang¡¯s words reminded Wen Ting that this might be the case, and he stood up, not caring about resting or taking a sip of water, and started looking for it again.

    "etc!"

    Liu Liang called out to him.

    Wen Ting was about to take a step forward, but he took it back again.

    Liu Liang took out a small medicine bottle from his body and put it on the table.

    There is a Good Fortune Pill here, you should know how to use it.

    "Good Fortune Pill!"

    Wen Ting¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink, ¡°Is there really a good fortune pill in this world?¡±

    Si minus 75zho*ngwen.co*m Si.  "do not think too much."

    Liu Liang pushed the medicine bottle on the table towards him, "This is just what I screamed randomly. No one in this world has seen it anyway. If there is a fortune pill, why did I have to treat you for so long?  , What a waste of food.¡±

    ?? Good Fortune Pill, as the name suggests, seizes the fortune of heaven and earth. It can make monks perfect one step, it can also make people who cannot practice become monks, and it can also make seriously injured people recover instantly.

    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you have a pill, you can recover as before.

    It will definitely be much stronger than those evil pills. Those evil prescriptions may also have certain effects, but there will be more sequelae. As long as there is a brain, people will definitely choose regular elixirs instead of evil prescriptions.

    "I see."

      Wen Ting took the medicine bottle and held it tightly.

    "I said it was the Good Fortune Pill, and it is."

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#120&#105&#110&#100&#105&#110&#103&#100&#105&#97&#110&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#2291 4&#  12290 Liu Liang is very satisfied with Wen Ting's success. No one will doubt what the Lord of the Dark Street says. He himself is the best example. After all, the Lord of the Dark Street's Dantian was destroyed. Ordinary people may  I don¡¯t know anything about it, but it¡¯s impossible that those hidden sects don¡¯t know?

    As long as there is a Good Fortune Pill, she doesn't believe it and can't lure those people out.

    The good thing is that those evil elixirs are not that easy to practice, so the two children should be safe now.

    Soon after, there was an auction.

    Wen Ting opened his hand and released the medicine bottle in his hand. He opened the medicine bottle. The elixir inside was very fragrant, which instantly shocked people. With such a fragrance and such a color, it was not a fortune elixir.  No one believed it.

    "You guys come with us."

    Wen Ting put the bottle in his pocket, and when he turned around, he told them that finding the child was not his responsibility alone. If they were asked to do nothing or go looking for it aimlessly, it would be better for them to work together.  Maybe there will be new discoveries.

    "You go too."

    Wen Ting turned to Lei Hao again.

    As a police officer, Lei Hao has many years of experience in handling cases. He is better than them at understanding people's psychological activities and facial expression changes. He is professional in arresting criminals.

    I¡­¡­

    Lei Hao pointed at himself, can he go there?

    "I'm just an ordinary person."

    "It is now, but not necessarily in the future."

    Lei Hao was really frightened today. First, he found out that he had always been a mysterious Xuanmen man. Secondly, he was able to participate in the Xuanmen man's auction. Thirdly, Wen Ting also said that he might change in the future.  Becoming a Xuanmen monk is simply

    A big cake falling from the sky.

    No, he needs to figure this out carefully.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  It was just that time did not let him wait. On the second day, others were already standing at the antique Xuanmen Gate Shooting Field. Although the people coming and going here were similar to them, they always felt that everything was different.  To the world he has lived in for more than twenty years.

    There are mysteries everywhere and strangeness everywhere.

    Wen Ting picked up a mask from the table on the side and put it on. Lei Hao also picked up one and put it on his face in the same way. Now only a pair of eyes were exposed, so no one looked like him.  Know.

    "Brother Zeng, are there any taboos here?"

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688 Will he be beaten to death?

    Lei Hao asked Zeng Xubai carefully. He had been very nervous since he first came to this place.

    ?????????????? For an ordinary person like him, what a good thing it is to have cultivated such a sect, and he is still lucky enough to participate in an auction that only Xuanmen monks can participate in?

    He just has no experience and is afraid of making a fool of himself

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s my first time here too.¡±

    Zeng Xubai said that there was nothing he could do to help. He just needed to pay attention to them for a while. He should be careful with his words and actions. They were here to see the children, not to buy things.

    Lei Hao looked at Liu Liang again.

    Dr. Liu will definitely know, what makes Dr. Liu a special person and a special doctor, and she also took out the good fortune pill, so she should know.

    Why don¡¯t you mention a few words about him?

    "Don't look at me."

    Liu Liang knows what Lei Hao is going to do?

    "I was also the first to come."

    Lei Hao ""

    He scratched his head, still wanting to know, but now he didn¡¯t know who to ask?

    Will the temperature stop?

    He was a little afraid, so in the end he just walked behind, not talking nonsense or looking around, but he also put on a sophisticated look and pretended to be the same.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are indeed worthy of being a police officer.

    The psychological quality is good.

    But for Liu Liang, this place is not that attractive to her, and she even has no chance of wanting to visit.

    If it were her before, she might still feel strange, just like when she saw the dark street for the first time, she was very interested in everything there.

    But now that she was thinking about the two children, she had no thoughts and was not interested. Her interest was waning along the way.

    "Don't worry, we will definitely find the child."

    Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang was disappointed. He pinched Liu Liang's fingers, but found that her fingers were slightly cold.

    Liu Liang wanted to smile at him, but couldn't, so she could only hold his big hand tightly to find some heat and comfort from his body.

    Wen Ting led them through the door. Liu Liang had never been to an auction house, but it was probably like this. Even the auction house here was very secretive. Anyone who came here would sit in their own private rooms.  , wait until you find something you are interested in, and conduct a bidding auction.

    The rules here are very strict, you must buy if you take the auction, so if you don¡¯t have the ability, most people will not bid.

    Wen Ting talked about the rules here in general.

    Lei Hao nodded from time to time, keeping it in mind and showing it in his actions.

    He said nothing and touched nothing.

    And the things here are not bought with money.

    After they all sat down, the first item for auction was already on the auction block. It was an ancient jade. The auctioneers on it were talking about it in a crazy way. They didn't know if it was true or not. Lei Hao sounded very mysterious and felt like  Like a charlatan selling fake medicine.

    But after the auction started, the starting price of 100,000 went directly to 5 million, and there is still the possibility of it continuing to rise.

    "Is it using real money?"

    Lei Hao couldn't help but swallowed his saliva.

    Isn¡¯t it the special money here?

    "Of course it is."

    Wen Ting also heard his soliloquy, "People in Xuanmen are also human beings. They cannot live alone and ignore other people. They also need to eat, drink, spend money, and go to school. Naturally, they use money.  Of course, in addition to money, gold and jade can also be collected."

    Lei Hao ""

    He felt that people here regarded money as dirt. The jade pendant above was finally auctioned off for seven million.

    The next few items all fetched high prices of one million or even tens of millions, and the things they took were all diverse. Of course, they were all treasures that Lei Hao had never seen before. There were also antique calligraphy and paintings, rare treasures.  The exotic treasures are not bad, there are even treasure maps, and they were actually photographed, and the prices were even higher.

    They sat here for about a few hours, during which they had tea and snacks constantly. Not to mention whether they could take pictures or not, Lei Hao felt that these teas and snacks were not ordinary things.

    "This is our last lot!"

    At this time, the auctioneer looked around mysteriously. Even though everyone was in the box and she couldn't see it, her eyes seemed to sweep across everyone.

    It was as if something had touched her gently.

    Depend onLei Hao, who had just picked up some snacks on the sofa, couldn't help but touch his arm. It felt so cold.

    This Xuanmen man is indeed strange.

    From the time he first came here to now, Lei Hao has also accepted the fact that this place is different from the outside world. As for what the difference is, he doesn't know yet. He just knows that everything that happens here, no matter how strange it is, is not strange.

    So he still took the snacks, and then ate the snacks. He spent money to come in, and if he didn¡¯t eat them back, it would be a loss.

    The auctioneer outside was still emphasizing the last item.

    Although Lei Hao has never participated in any auctions, the last item is often the finale. Of course, it may also be the item with the highest value and best quality.

    By the way, Lei Hao suddenly sat up. He had been thinking about the auction just now, but he forgot to pay attention to who took the fortune pill. They came here this time to find the child, not here.  For play.

    Even when he was in a hurry, he was breaking out in a cold sweat.

    The auctioneer's voice almost pierced into his eardrums, and it also made him feel nervous.

    "Our last auction item is a good fortune pill!"

    After these words were spoken, Lei Hao's body instantly fell onto the chair.

    He couldn't help but pull up his sleeves and wiped his forehead. He was breaking out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, it was still there. Fortunately, he didn't miss anything.

    He couldn't help but look towards Liu Liang and saw Liu Liang sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. He couldn't help but give Liu Liang a thumbs up in his heart.

    ¡°As expected of Dr. Liu, it¡¯s his first time here, but he¡¯s like a veteran.

    that is¡­¡­

    Lei Hao is worried now. What if there is something wrong with the pill and they can't get out of here?

    According to Wen Ting, the rules here are very strict. If you bid or not buy, you will be punished. As for what the punishment is, Lei Hao doesn't know, but he knows that it will not be simple. Otherwise, there will be no trouble here.

    ¡°If you take out fake things to take pictures, will you be beaten to death?¡±

    Liu Liang also said that it is not a good fortune pill at all.

    "It's not a good fortune pill, but it has the same function."

    Liu Liang¡¯s sharp eyes passed by, and Policeman Lei twitched the corner of his mouth. He could hear such a small sound.

    And what Liu Liang said just now is that it is not a Good Fortune Pill, but it has similar functions, so it is not a Good Fortune Pill.

    Liu Liang looked at the auction table again and put the cup to her lips. She made the medicine with pure fairy grass. It would take ten days and a half to take one pill. She didn't have the endurance.  With a lot of effort, it's impossible to do it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 689 Wait

    Naturally, the function is not bad. She has heard about the function of the Good Fortune Pill, and the one she took out now is even more powerful than the legendary Good Fortune Pill here. After all, things from the low-spirited world are impossible.  Compared with Tianyuan Continent, even a small piece of grass is the same.

    She might have just randomly taken out a pill and said it was for the Good Luck Pill. She was here to find clues about the children, not to cause trouble. Besides, being an auction house like this is just for playing house.  ?

    Ordinary things can't enter the auction house at all, let alone, they can be used as the finale. That is proof that they have already identified this medicine as the Good Fortune Pill. Anyway, the best pill recipe in this world.  , has been lost for a long time, she said it was a good fortune pill, that is, she would not accept anyone's refutation.

    Who told her that only she knew what this medicine was made of?

    ?? Fairy grass, fairy grass, even just one fairy grass.

    That is also fairy grass.

    When the auctioneer outside shouted for the Good Luck Pill, Liu Liang almost heard a gasp.

    The auctioneer continued, "We have already verified that this pill is indeed the Good Fortune Pill. It only requires a little powder to bring dying plants back to life."

    It was only then that Liu Liang remembered that the Creation Pill did have such a function. In fact, it could also be called the Shengqi Pill, so it could treat wounds in the monk's Dantian.

    Even though Wen Ting was about to die, she brought him back bit by bit with ambrosia grass, just to restore his Dantian to its original state. However, Wen Ting's injury was too severe and one pill would definitely not be enough.  It is said that more than a dozen pills are needed, but just one pill is enough to save a life, but there is no problem.

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Even if someone really bought it, she could still accept the money with peace of mind.

    I just hope that this time they will not return without success, but will lose so much time.

    The auction of this elixir was more intense than they imagined. In the end, it reached 50 to 60 million. It seemed that it might reach hundreds of millions in the end.

    Liu Liang felt like she had become a billionaire in an instant. She didn¡¯t need to sell her land, she was already a billionaire, so why did she work so hard? Why don¡¯t she just sell pills?

    ?????????????????????? But she thought about it again, what is the spiritual world, and finally forgot about it, she still settled down to be her doctor and earn her salary.

    The lower spirit world has its own balance, and it is impossible for her to break these balances. Besides, she is very satisfied with her current life and does not want to change it, let alone have anything to do with people in Xuanmen. They are very ordinary.  Just like many ordinary people.

    The elixir was finally auctioned for 80 million, which was just short of 100 million. Excluding the 10% handling fee for the auction venue, they got more than 70 million.

    "It was bought by him."

    Liu Liang frowned slightly, "This person doesn't seem to be capable of stealing children."

    Wen Ting had already listed the names of those who were seriously injured, and this time it was the man named Sun who bought the elixir at a huge price. It is said that the Sun family's direct grandson also had an injury to his dantian and was waiting for the elixir.  Help, that¡¯s why I bought this medicine at a high price.

    "But the Sun family has always acted openly and aboveboard, and there has been no crime. Moreover, the first person Wen Ting checked was the Sun family, and there were no problems.

    The Sun family is a typical person with strong fists, but they are not good at using medicine.

    "What are we going to do now?"

    Lei Hao asked. If he used his method, he would ask directly if he had any doubts. But this is the Xuanmen world, and it seems that it cannot be so direct.

    "Just follow."

    Zeng Xubai pursed his lips slightly. They were able to take away the two children in public. If the medicine was really so important to them, they would definitely not let this opportunity go.

    Several people thought so, that is, they followed the Sun family secretly. The Sun family members were all in a hurry, taking the medicine and rushing back. They were very careful along the way, which also made the Sun family  My heart couldn't help but relax.

    They are almost there, yes, they are almost home. As long as they get to Sun's house, they will be fine.

    The closer they got to Sun¡¯s house, the more relieved they became. However, for Liu Liang and his party, the closer they got to Sun¡¯s house, the more they felt uneasy.

    Because those people didn¡¯t show up.

    Just when Liu Liang and others were disappointed, there seemed to be some strange movement in the distance.

    "coming!"

    Wen Ting whispered to several people,Everyone immediately understood that they had found a place to hide.

    The steps of the Sun family also stopped, and then they ran forward like crazy. As a result, before he could run a few steps, he threw himself forward, and the small box he was holding fell to the ground.  The person stretched out his hand vigorously, trying to grab the small box, but he felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and his body had no strength left. He could only watch the life-saving medicine being dropped by a hand.  He picked it up, and then there was a pair of feet, farther and farther away from his own.

    His medicine, his medicine, this is life-saving medicine to save their young master.

    Until the last bit of his clarity was about to disappear, he suddenly felt his fingers go cold, and something seemed to be stuffed in his hand, and his instinct was to tighten his grip.

    He didn¡¯t know that what was stuffed in his hand was a white porcelain bottle, and the porcelain bottle contained a pill.

    Liu Liang was playing with a small medicine bottle in his hand, and Lei Hao's eyes were always on the bottle.

    "want to?"

    Liu Liang raised her head and asked him.

    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand, not daring. He had never thought about the price of 80 million a piece. He was just a little surprised that Liu Liang actually gave one to the Sun family.

    "What can save people is medicine, what can't save people is just decoration."

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, she threw the medicine bottle to Lei Hao. Lei Hao quickly caught it with both hands and broke into a cold sweat. It was tens of millions, no, hundreds of millions. She just lost it like that?

    ????????????????????? What are you going to do with this, sincerely make it so that he can¡¯t eat well, sleep well, stand well, or sit well?

    "Eat it, it will be good for you."

    Zeng Xubai patted Lei Hao on the shoulder, "Your profession is also dangerous. She doesn't want Liu Lele to be a widow."

    Lei Hao ""

    How can anyone be so cursed?

    But who dares to say otherwise.

    But, is this really edible?

    Lei Hao held the bottle, still a little unsure in his heart.

    "Don't give it to me."

    Wen Ting stretched out his hand to take it.

    Lei Hao quickly put the bottle in his pocket. It was his and no one would give it to him.

    Soon after, they waited for those people to enter an antique house, and several people found a place to take shelter again.

    "How long are we going to stay here?"

    At this time, several of them were staying in a bush. Fortunately, it was not too hot now, otherwise mosquitoes would bite them to death.

    Those people have been in it for a long time, are they really not going in now?

    "wait!"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690 Find the child

    Wen Ting pursed his thin lips. I asked someone to check the situation inside first. If we go in now, we will only alert others.

    Lei Hao is right to think about it.

    These people really cannot use ordinary methods.

    "Dr. Liu, are you sure it's them?"

    Lei Hao still doesn¡¯t understand. How did Liu Liang determine that the people who robbed Sun¡¯s medicine were the ones who kidnapped the two children?

    "Sure."

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time. There was still an hour before dark.

    "How are you sure?"

    Lei Hao couldn't help but asked again.

    ¡°The medicine they gave to the Sun family was the same kind that knocked out the bodyguards of Wenting.¡±

    Liu Liang could smell it. It was that smell. It was unmistakable. She was a doctor and her sensitivity to smells was much higher than ordinary people. So she could be sure that these people were the same people who took Tuantuan and Yuanyuan away.

    And now they urgently need darkness to act properly.

    The grass beside me suddenly rang.

    Lei Hao instinctively put his hand in his pocket, looking for a weapon.

    "came back?"

    Wen Ting's voice stopped him for a second.

    "yes."

    It turned out that a person suddenly appeared in the grass. He was very thin, but his eyes were very sharp.

    There is really a bit of a hidden dragon around this person named Wen.

    Lei Hao took out his hand and continued to maintain the police circle.

    "How is the situation inside? Is there anything wrong?"

    Wen Ting asked, but found the child?

    "There was a cry of a child."

    The little man replied truthfully, they seemed to be waiting for someone, so they did not use the medicine, and the child was considered safe now.  "

    ¡°You go check again.

    After Wen Ting sent the little man away, the things that had been weighing on his heart for a long time disappeared in an instant. Although it cannot be said to be easy, at least, there is usable news now.

    "And the kids should be fine.

    Now we can only wait until night.

    At night, the stars are sparse and the moon is bright, and the moonlight is like silver frost, falling everywhere.

    Several people quietly sneaked into the large residence.

    The people inside were still talking about something, and there seemed to be some quarreling. There was also a small box placed in front of their table. Anyone who has been to the auction house will know that what is contained in this small box is nothing else.  It is the Good Fortune Pill worth 80 million.

    While several people were still arguing, suddenly, one of them shuddered involuntarily, and the words in his mouth stopped abruptly.

    "No, someone drugged me!"

    Before he could finish his words, he felt his eyelids suddenly sink. Before he could react, he had already fallen on the table, and the same was true for everyone else.

    They were all unresponsive and fell down instantly.

    Then many men in black clothes walked in from outside and tied up everyone inside.

    Is this an uneven distribution of the spoils?

    Lei Hao walked over, picked up the small box, and opened it to see that the medicine inside was still intact. No one had touched it, and even a little bit of powder was not missing.

    It was because of these people's quarrel that they continued to quarrel for more than half an hour, so they were asked to knock down a handful of medicine directly, and they couldn't pour it anymore, and they couldn't faint anymore.

    The human heart is not like a snake swallowing a snake.

    Wen Ting sneered, walked over, and grabbed a person's hair.

    From the Huang family, he walked over again and picked up another person.

    As a result, when the person's face was revealed, Wen Ting's fingers froze suddenly, and Liu Liang also looked at the person's face with some disbelief.

    "How could it be him?"

    "Isn't he working as a tortoise in his ancestral home?"

    Liu Liang asked Wen Ting angrily, "Didn't I ask you to keep looking at him?"

    "I don't know either?"

    Wen Ting's face was very ugly. He felt that he had been tricked, and the person who tricked him was none other than the one in front of him. This was the witch who had been hiding in his home for more than a year.

    "Owner!"

    At this moment, a group of men in black walked in behind them, each holding a child in their arms.

      "We found the little master."

    The men in black were all tall and tall, but they carefully held the soft babies as if they were holding bombs.

    The baby is really very small and weak, as if there are no bones in the whole body. These grown men who have never held a baby, 80% of them would rather hold a bomb than hold such a soft little baby.  .

    Wen Ting recognized his son at a glance. The little guy seemed a little thinner, but his face was still very fair. He was lying obediently in the arms of the man in black, and he was also asleep.

    Wen Ting carefully took the child. The child seemed to smell his father's scent, rubbed his little head in his father's arms, and continued to sleep.

    "Much lighter."

    Wen Ting weighed his son's little body. How long had he been missing? How could he be so light? Is he not breastfeeding well?

    He pressed his face against his son's little face, and the joy of regaining it made him almost burst into tears.

    At this time, Zeng Xubai also hugged another child, this one was Xiao Tuantuan.

    Xiao Tuantuan is also asleep, with her mouth still slightly open. This little face looks very much like Fang Yuan, and she can be recognized at a glance.

    Liu Liang held Tuantuan¡¯s little wrist.

    "They were all drugged, but the dose was not large, so it should be no big deal."

    It was similar to what Liu Liang thought. How could this ignorant child not cry or make trouble? They didn't know anything. They could only cry except crying. Maybe these people just thought the child was a bit noisy, so  The children were fed a small amount of the drug, probably because they didn't want to hurt the child, so the amount of drug given was relatively small.

    So just putting these children to sleep did not hurt their bodies.

    "I will take the child back first."

    Lei Hao took out his mobile phone and dialed the bureau. He sent the child back to the bureau first. As for what happened, if it involved Xuanmen, he would have to explain it to the director and the relevant departments.  Just ask in person with Xuanmen.

    Zeng Xubai nodded to him and agreed to let Lei Hao send a few children back first. These children are in need of their families now. Sending them home first is more important than anything else.

    Wen Ting kicked Wu Xing on the body, and also kicked Wu Xing off the chair and rolled to the floor.

    ????????????????? And those bodyguards in black also want to cut Wu Xing into pieces at this time, dare to kidnap their little street owner, where does this courage come from, this one must die.

    Liu Liang touched the little faces of the two children. Bai Xiangru and Haitang were also about to wake up. Returning the children to them would be more effective than any other medicine.

    As for these two people, they had inhaled so much drug that they would not be able to wake up without sleeping for a whole day and a night. This is also a way of treating others in their own way.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691 For Medicine

    They have stunned others, and now it is their turn to have a good taste of the drug.

    Wen Ting was also worried about his two children. He personally took the children back, and no one else was worried except himself.

    Wu Xing and the man named Huang were piled together like goods. They didn¡¯t know if they were dreaming now, but when they woke up, it would definitely be a nightmare.

    When Zhou Lanping saw the two children held by Zeng Xubai and Wen Ting, he covered his mouth and cried.

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s little sweetie.¡±

    Zhou Lanping touched this one and then that one. Seeing that both children were fine, she felt relieved. But now she just wanted to hold the two children and cry.

    From now on, they will be extremely careful and will never let others take away their two children again.

    Why, the two children were in so many troubles because they were kidnapped not long after they were born. I think Dabao and Xiaobao were raised rough.

    Liu Liang went to see Bai Xiangru and Haitang specifically. They should wake up tomorrow. Heart problems require heart medicine. As long as they see their children, everything will be gone and no medicine is needed.  .

    The sky outside is gradually getting brighter, and Liu Liang is also rarely relaxed. Although there is still the scourge of the witchcraft, he is still tied up by Wu Hua Da, and he is under the enhanced version of her drug, and it is impossible to wake up.  So fast.

    She had already charmed the ancestors and grandsons of the Wu family last time, and she would be able to do it this time. Besides, there were so many people watching, and the Wen family's bodyguards had all failed once. If Wu Xing escaped again,  They can then go home and farm.

    After yawning, Liu Liang leaned in front of the door. She was so sleepy that she didn't even want to open her eyes. Speaking of which, she hadn't closed her eyes in the past two days and one night.

    Just when she was dazed and her body was falling forward, a hand stretched out and supported her shoulder.

    Liu Liang was now a little more awake, but when she saw the visitor, she closed her eyes again.

    "I am sleepy."

    "Well," Zeng Xubai stroked her hair soothingly, "If you feel sleepy, go to bed and I'll take you back."

    Liu Liang responded, but she actually didn't know what she responded to until she opened her eyes again and was lying on her favorite big bed. She hugged the quilt and turned over. This time, she was really tired.  I'm afraid I don't have a few days to recover.

    Until the sunshine outside fell on her, she opened her eyes again, touched the mobile phone on the side and checked the time. It was already three o'clock in the morning, and no one came to call her.

    "woke up?"

    Zeng Xubai, who had just walked in, saw Liu Liang sitting up. Although his eyes were still a little sleepy, he seemed to have relaxed a little.

    "I want to eat steamed buns."

    When Liu Liang woke up, she found that her stomach was full of hunger. She wanted to eat everything now, but what she wanted to eat the most was steamed buns. If she took a bite, the juice would burst in her mouth.  Once she got off the bed, she wouldn't be hungry instantly. The most important thing was that she could eat and sleep without leaving the bed.

    "I'll get it for you."

    Zeng Xubai walked out. When he came in again, he already had a bamboo basket and a bowl of porridge in his hand, and the basket contained steamed buns.

    Liu Liang jumped out of bed happily and went to the bathroom. After washing, she held a bun in one hand and a spoon in the other to drink porridge.

    "Are they all awake?"

    Liu Liang asked about Bai Xiangru and Haitang.

    "Well, I'm awake." Zeng Xubai sat down and helped her comb her hair.

    "When they saw the baby, nothing happened. The two of them couldn't bear to part with the baby. They carried the baby wherever they went. The two babies also woke up. There was nothing serious. Now that they had fed the baby, they were alive and kicking again.  .¡±

    "In addition, the children that Lei Hao brought back have all found their parents. The hospital has checked the children. They just took too many drugs, but there is nothing serious. These drugs can be metabolized by the body in a few days.  Lost."

    "Where are those two people?"

    Liu Liang took another sip of porridge. All of this was within her expectation, so after hearing this, she was not surprised. She only cared about the two criminals.

    "Those two are still unconscious."

    Zeng Xubai took another bun, split it in the middle, gave half to Liu Liang, and put the other half back into the basket.

    "But a few of the others woke up," he said again.

    "It's impossible to take drugsSame thing.  "

    Liu Liang ordered double the amount for the person named Huang, but tripled the amount for Wu Xing.

    "It's time to recruit the few people who are awake."

    "kindness?"

    Liu Liang put down the bun, "What did they recruit?"

    "Wu Xing and Huang Yong caught the child to treat his injuries."

    Zeng Xubai put the bun into Liu Liang's hand again and asked her to continue eating, while he continued to talk.

    "Huang Yong is the mastermind who planned this incident together with Wu Xing. Huang Yong had been injured in his Dantian a few years ago, so his cultivation has been stagnant. In the past few years, not only has it not increased a little, it has even regressed a lot.  .¡±

    "As for Wu Xing, it was also due to unknown reasons that there was something wrong with Dantian. At first, it was just a regression in skill. Wu Xing himself did not feel much discomfort. He always thought it was just because there were too many things and his mood was affected. As long as he continued  It's about practice and practice. Those skills that disappear will definitely come back.

    As a result, as time passed day by day, not only did his disappearing skills not come back, but his own skills became less and less, and his Dantian was like a balloon being popped. He didn't feel anything at first, but it became more and more  The more deflated he became, until a year later, he actually couldn't feel that he had any power. Not only him, but Wu Sijing was the same.

    They couldn¡¯t feel the existence of Qi in their bodies at all, Wu Sijing could no longer gather the flying knife, and Wu Xing became a useless person.

    At this time, Wu Xing became anxious and thought that someone might have done something to their ancestors and grandchildren.

    He has many enemies, but he has always had no clue about the people who attacked him. Both his grandfather and grandson have been in seclusion because of the Dantian matter. This is what Tong Wenting found out at the beginning.

    It's just that Wen Ting didn't know that they could guard the outside, but they couldn't guard the tunnels. The witchcraft at that time had already had an extra idea. Although he didn't know that Wen Ting was looking for someone to keep an eye on him, he knew that they  There is an invisible enemy, and this enemy is better at using poison than him, so he uses the secret passage at home to recover from his injuries.

    During this back and forth, none of Wen Ting's people found anything wrong with Wu Xing, and Wu Xing also found Huang Yong with the same Dantian injury in a short period of time. The two of them also hit it off.  I want to get a method to treat Dantian.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692 Jealousy

    In fact, the method is naturally available here in the witchcraft industry, which is to practice a kind of medicine.

    He couldn¡¯t do it alone, so he needed Huang Yong¡¯s help. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Huang Yong.

    And the medicine he wants to practice is an evil recipe, made using the flesh and blood of babies who have just been born. This evil recipe can repair their Dantian, but it goes against Tianhe.

    At first, Huang Yong refused, but he couldn't help it. The injury on his Dantian was too painful. In the end, he was selfish, so he chose to cooperate with the shaman.

    The two of them started looking for a suitable baby.

    The children used to practice medicine should first of all not be too old or sickly. It is best to be those who are born with very good health.

    The reason why they found Tuantuan and Yuanyuan was because Tuantuan Yuanyuan grew up eating Liu Liang's health-preserving inner energy when she was pregnant. The two children are born with pure bodies, that is, they are born with the kind of body that is suitable for them.  A good seedling for practice.

    So in the end, the two people set their targets on Tuantuan and Yuanyuan. Even the other babies were caught nearby. Even Tuantuan and Yuanyuan never left the adults, and they were also around them.  Protected by many bodyguards.

    Huang Yong persuaded Wu Xing, saying that the bodyguards behind these two children were not like ordinary people and had traces of practitioners. However, Wu Xing was reluctant to part with the two great tonics Tuantuan and Yuanyuan.

    For him, the vitality of Tuantuan Yuanyuan is what he wants most. As long as there are two of them, the medicine he makes will be of high quality, so they did not listen to Huang Yong's advice and followed Tuantuan Yuanyuan.  After a month, Yuanyuan finally found an opportunity, charmed the bodyguard, and took Tuantuan Yuanyuan away.

    Just when they were about to refine the medicine, they heard news that a Good Fortune Pill was about to be sold in the auction house, and the Good Fortune Pill was the best medicine to repair the Dantian, better than those obtained through witch training.  Evil elixir is much better.

    Not to mention Huang Yong, even the sorcerer himself is actually quite reluctant to take the medicine he made. After all, it is made from human flesh and blood. Even if the Dantian is repaired, it will still be stopped.  Here it is.

    So they were determined to get the Good Fortune Pill. Of course they went to that auction, but there was only one pill, and the competition was fierce, and in the end it was bought by the Sun family.

    Huang Yong and Wu Xing actually don't care who gets it. Anyway, for them, this elixir will only be theirs in the end.

    That¡¯s why there was a later grab for medicine.

    The medicine was successfully snatched away by them.

    But the last problem that arises is in the distribution. It is impossible to divide a pill into two halves, and it is useless for one person to eat half of it. But now there is only one pill. Obviously, this is to be distributed unfairly.

    The meaning of Wu Xing is to give him this pill, and when his power recovers, he can refine better pills, so that Huang Yong will not be short of good pills, and his injured Dantian,  It can definitely be cured.

    But Huang Yong was unwilling. He was stupid and couldn't tell the difference between good and bad. With his witchcraft skills, what kind of medicine could he make?

    If he can refine it, why does he need this good luck pill? He is not very capable, but he likes to cheat. He will never believe in witchcraft, and of course he does not believe in the ability of witchcraft. For example, he can refine it  It is equivalent to good medicine made by nature.

    ¡°Besides, he doesn¡¯t want to take the elixir made from the child¡¯s flesh and blood. In the past, there was no way, so he could only be selfish, but now that there are other ways, why wouldn¡¯t he use it?

    No one likes to kill the goose to lay eggs.

    So the two people argued for a long time about the ownership of this elixir, but they couldn't decide. Just when they were still fighting for the ownership of this elixir, Wen Ting's people arrived and also fought.  They were caught off guard and even the nest was destroyed.

    Liu Liang took another bite of the bun and said, "What are you going to do with them? You still want to use the child to make medicine. There is no human ethics. Such scum has brought shame to the Xuanmen monks. Xuanmen didn't even say anything.  ?"

    "Of course Xuanmen won't let them go."

    This is what Zeng Xubai heard from Wen Ting. The two of them would be completely deprived of their cultivation, expelled from Xuanmen, and then sent to a bitter cold place to dig coal.

    Without Xuanmen to back them up, and without Dantian, they are worse than ordinary people. If they go to dig coal, they will not be able to survive for a few years.

    So those people in Xuanmen never thought about letting two people live.

    Who made them so angry this time that they dared to kidnap babies to refine medicine?Once this kind of relationship is established, who knows what kind of chaos the world will be turned into?

    Therefore, Xuanmen¡¯s approach is that they will never tolerate it and will punish them severely.

    Huang Yong and Wu Xing were dealt with publicly, and Liu Liang also went to see them. This was the first time she saw someone having their Dantian decapitated, and the process was more bloody than she had imagined.

    It was simply and crudely done. Two people drank one pack directly. On the spot, they both fainted from the pain, especially Wu Xing. Liu Liang had already made his Dantian leaky, but now he was like this.  Not only did the energy leak out immediately, but it also damaged the roots. The witchcraft is aging at a visible speed. The hair is white, the back is hunched, and there are more wrinkles on the face than before.  Quite a few, if that's the case, it's like it's going to be a rough year. With a body like this, let alone a few years, I'm afraid I won't be able to get through it in a few days, let alone have to dig coal.

    "The coal digging these people are talking about is not digging in the coal mine, but the place where Xuanmen exiles people who have done wrong things in order to punish them. As long as you enter this place, you will usually have a narrow escape.

    It can be said that as long as you go in, there is no possibility of living again.

    Zeng Xubai pried off Liu Liang¡¯s head.

    "What are you looking for?"

    "Wu Sijing."

    Liu Liang turned her head again, "I just want to find the guy named Wu. This grandpa is going to die. As the granddaughter, Wu Sijing, why don't you come over?"

    "It's okay to beg for mercy. The least I can do is give the wizard a last bowl of rice and a last bottle of hot water. What's the matter? He's missing?"

    "She ran away a long time ago and didn't come."

    Zeng Xubai said lightly, "Such a selfish woman will only think of herself when in danger, how could she think of others." Wu Sijing had a selfish and outrageous temperament.

    "Do you really understand her?"

    Liu Liang was not happy at all, it was so sour, it made her so sour.

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang's face and said, "What are you thinking about? I'm not familiar with her. We're going back. There's nothing to see here."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 693 The era of the Wu family is over

    Liu Liang feels the same way, and most of the people have dispersed now, but there are still people discussing about the auction house, especially the Good Luck Pill. I heard that people from the Sun family have given it to the young master of the Sun family.  Now, the young master of the Sun family is getting better and better.

    As for the fact that the Sun family was robbed of medicine, it was automatically understood by others.

    The Sun family knew about this early on, so they packed the medicine in advance and took it back to the Sun family. However, the fake medicine was put on their bodies and was snatched away by Huang Yong and Wu Xing.

    Liu Liang listened to their words and just twitched the corner of her mouth.

    Well, the imagination is really rich, but they can say whatever they want, as long as they don't find it on her head.

    Anyway, she only has a few, not many.

    She doesn¡¯t want to be pestered by these Xuanmen people in the future.

    ¡° And that medicine was the one she took out. It seems that neither Wen Ting nor Lei Hao would tell anyone about it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Liang will continue to go to work from tomorrow, and save up her leave.

    The next day, as expected, Liu Liang went to the hospital and started working for the day as before. He also made up for the work he owed from the previous few days to others.

    It seems that nothing has changed. The two children have no idea that they are worse off never seeing their parents, or they are still eating and sleeping like little pigs.

    In just a few days, I have made up for the few taels of meat I lost in the past few days.

    But a few days later, Wen Ding arrived with news.

    After Wu Xing was exiled, he died within a few days.

    As for how he died, I heard he had a fight with Huang Yong. After all, Huang Yong was younger, while Wu Xing was already over 70 years old at that time. He usually just made medicine. Without the medicine,  He is no different than a loser.

    So if two people fight, the witchcraft industry will only suffer.

    So within a few days, Wu Xing couldn't hold on and died.

    "it's over."

    Liu Liang raised her face and gently curled her hair with her fingers.

    Yes, it¡¯s over.

    The people of the Wu family, the affairs of the Wu family, are over like this. Without the witchcraft, there is only a completely useless Wu Sijing. What kind of ability can she turn around? It seems that she can't.

    As for the Wu family¡¯s ancestral home, it was also ripped apart, and everything inside was robbed. After all, the Wu family started with elixirs, and there should be a lot of elixirs.

    "It's a pity that they searched the whole Wu family, almost digging three feet, but they couldn't find any good medicine.

    Finally, a lot of money was found, and everyone was guessing whether the Wu family had transferred most of their wealth in advance, and the only person who could take away most of the Wu family's belongings was Wu Sijing.

    So without Liu Liang taking action personally, many people were already looking for Wu Sijing and wanted to get the things left by the Wu family from Wu Sijing's hands.

    "Did you get this from the Wu family?"

    Liu Liang poked at the wooden box on the table. Just looking at the box, it seemed to be a few years old. If he sold the box, he would probably be able to sell it for a lot of money. However, for Wen Ting, who owned the entire dark street, it was very difficult to compare with Wen Ting who owned the entire dark street.  Liu Liang, who has seen a lot of antiques, thought that these things were not very pleasing to her eyes.

    Liu Liang opened the box.

    There are only some gold and silver jewelry in the box, but they are all period items, and they are probably worth a lot of money.

    "Sold these, Tuantuan Yuanyuan will be shocked."

    Liu Liang hammered the final word, "Buy them a house and land."

    "kindness."

    Wen Ting also agreed. He didn't like these things, but if they were sold, they would be worth some money. It was perfect for buying a house for his two children, and the two children had originally earned it through their own skills.

    It would be more suitable for them to use it on themselves.

    And there are some bottles and cans in the box.

    Liu Liang picked up a bottle with the words longevity pill written on it.

    She opened the bottle, first put it under her nose and smelled it. A light medicinal fragrance came out, which was not pleasant at all.

    The bottle is quite old, and the body of the bottle is also very smooth. It seems that if you hold it in your hands often, it is almost patinaed.

    "This should be the longevity pill left behind by the ancestors of the Wu family."

    Wen Ting also took out a bottle, turned to the bottom of the bottle and saw,In fact, it was an old bottle. He had heard someone say that the ancestors of the Wu family used to make a living by refining medicine, so it was normal for them to have longevity pills in their hands.

    ¡°And what those people were looking for was actually these pills passed down from the ancestors of the Wu family.

    How can people in Xuanmen be short of money? What they are short of is life.

    Liu Liang poured one and placed it in the palm of her hand. The pill inside was very smooth and round, and also had a faint medicinal fragrance.

    She held the medicine in front of her eyes and threw it into the medicine bottle.

    And Liu Liang¡¯s nonchalant look made Wen Ting a little curious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this medicine?¡±

    "fine."

    Liu Liang threw the medicine bottle into the box, "The medicine is good medicine."

    To be called good by Liu Liang, I think the quality of these medicines is not bad. After all, Liu Liang has very high requirements for medicines. After all, every medicine she makes herself is unique.  Jane.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Wen Ting always felt that there were still some things she didn¡¯t say in her words.

    Medicine is good medicine, is there another sentence behind this?

    Liu Liang picked up another bottle, put it in the palm of her hand, and started playing with it.

    "Just look at it, don't eat it."

    Liu Liang warned Wen Ting, "They are all expired. Be careful of diarrhea."

    Wen stopped ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "expired?"

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang shook the medicine bottle in his hand, "It's expired. It's been stored for a long time. Although the seal is not bad, it's because of the time that the medicine has lost a lot of effect. The medicine is good medicine and can be used to strengthen the body.  That¡¯s because these medicines contain a lot of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, etc., so the medicinal properties are naturally not bad. It¡¯s not so much a life-extending pill as it is a tonic.¡±

    She said, how could there be a magical medicine in the spiritual world? What they said about longevity pills was just an honor bestowed upon themselves by those people.

    Wen Ting threw the medicine bottle directly back into the box.

    "Where is Dr. Liu going to send these to sell?"

    Wen Ting pointed to the box and asked Liu Liang. Regardless of the value of these things, it can be said that the hundreds of years of Wu family's heritage may be in these boxes. In fact, the most valuable ones are those bottles of medicine, which belong to the Wu family.  I have always been reluctant to part with it, which made these medicines become even less valuable, so these things were finally greatly discounted.

    "Don't you accept it?"

    Liu Liang has seen gold and silver jewelry in the dark streets, and there are quite a lot of them for sale in the dark streets.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wen Ting is doing one-time transactions, and he is waiting to close down when he is sold out.

    "Of course I will accept it."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694 Guess

    Wen Ting is actually not too interested in the contents of this box. He feels that he is interested in the medicine. Since these medicines have expired and lost their medicinal properties, he is not as excited as before.

    "Then I'll sell it to you."

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes, "Those medicines belong to you, and the gold and silver belong to us. This is not treating you badly. Anyway, those medicines are the only ones you care about."

    Wen stopped ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Very stingy.

    "Okay," Wen Ting finally agreed with a smile, "I'll get the medicine and you divide these things. I'll have someone come over in a while to calculate how much these things can be sold for."

    Liu Liang still believed in Wen Ting¡¯s character, and of course he also believed in the ability to clean up the dark streets.

    Soon after, the liquidator hired by Wen Ting had already calculated the value of these things.

    Gold and silver jewelry are relatively valuable, and they are all high-quality antiques. There are also some very period jewelry. These were liquidated for more than 20 million yuan. The medicines were only sold for 100,000 yuan because they were expired.

    After Liu Liang heard this number, she curled her lips.

    "Profiteers, indeed, they are profiteers. Although these medicines have expired, the bottles alone cost more than 100,000 yuan. Especially if they are sold in a dark street, they are still bottom-of-the-box products from the Wu family. They cannot be cheap."

    This change of hands can be transferred at least ten times.

    "Dr. Liu, do you have any questions?"

    Wen Ting asked with a smile. He knew that Liu Liang was scolding him as a traitor, but he still showed his face in front of Liu Liang to provoke him.

    "No," Liu Liang turned away, not even looking at the box.

    Although Wen Ting is a little more shady, the price is pretty good. Even if she sells it elsewhere, it may be more expensive than what she sells now, but it will take a lot of time and may get her into trouble, so she leaves it to Wen Ting.  It is most convenient to stop the ancestors of this kind of antique.

    After the liquidator took the box away, the money from the dark street was also transferred to Liu Liang's card.

    Liu Liang directly bought the two children as fixed assets, and then handed them over to them when they grew up.

    In addition, he also sent two million to Lei Hao.

    "Dr. Liu, I can't have this."

    Lei Hao pushed the card to Liu Liang.

    "This is my responsibility, so I can't ask for it. If I accept it, it will be equivalent to accepting a bribe." Lei Hao insisted on this.

    Liu Liang took the card back, and Lei Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Liu Liang had figured it out and wouldn't force him.

    A few days later, Liu Lele took out the card, causing Lei Hao to almost fall to the ground without being frightened.

    "She said that this is the compensation given by Xuanmen, and everyone has it."

    Although Liu Lele didn¡¯t know what happened, as long as Liu Liang decided something, it was impossible to change it. It was impossible to go back.

    "Is it really impossible to retreat?"

    Lei Hao still doesn¡¯t give up. He really doesn¡¯t feel what he has done?

    Liu Lele shook his head, "We can't retreat."

    "Then give it to your parents."

    Liu Lele turned the card in his hand.

    Okay, she gets it.

    Anyway, her parents will definitely give it to her to buy a dowry. Following Liu Liang, she will have meat to eat. It seems that her choices since childhood have been correct.

    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Liu Liang, asking Liu Liang to go out for dinner on the weekend, but she was scolded by Liu Liang.

    After being scolded, Liu Lele immediately felt very aggrieved and went back to complain to Lei Hao.

    Lei Hao couldn't help but rub his forehead. Did he find a girlfriend with a big heart?

    "Have you forgotten what her profession is?"

    Lei Hao reminded Liu Lele, "Don't you know how busy that person is? She can go crazy when she is busy, and it's on weekends. I wonder if there are the most people in the hospital on weekends? You still  Do you want her to go out on weekends because you don't want to kill anyone, or do you want to scold her?"

    Liu Lele, who was extremely aggrieved, could no longer cry.

    ¡°And Liu Liang over there almost didn¡¯t lose her cell phone. It¡¯s amazing to be a teacher, to be able to bully people like this.

    "Doctor Liu"

    Xiao Wu outside was knocking on the door again.

    "I know, I'll be fine soon." Liu Liang finally didn't smash the phone, but opened the drawer and threw the phone in.

    This is when I followed Xiao Wu out and had another new surgery.

    ? ?Half a month later, it seemed that they had forgotten about losing their two children. Only Bai Xiangruhe and Haitang still didn't like letting the children go out. They also thought that they would wait until they grow up.  The two children who suffered a loss are not bad-tempered. Anyway, they have always eaten and slept, and they have been eating like raising pigs in front of them.

    Day by day they have become fatter and fatter, and of course they have grown up. Now they can crawl everywhere. Other people's children, when they are this old, may not even be able to sit firmly, but they  It's great, I can crawl now. Not only can I crawl, I crawl everywhere every day.

    Just when they were still crawling to get the things in front of them, they bumped into a giant.

    Yes, they are giants. Who makes them so small? Any adult in front of them is a giant who can lift them up and lift their feet off the ground.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Tuantuan raised his little face, and when he saw it was Liu Liang, he opened his little mouth and smiled at her.

    Liu Liang also felt in a good mood inexplicably. Although he was as tired as a dog in the hospital, as soon as he went home and saw these two little dumplings, he suddenly felt better.

    Liu Liang knelt down and pinched his fleshy little face, but the little fool still grinned his little mouth and smiled shamelessly at him.

    At this time, another little dumpling crawled over and raised his little face for Liu Liang to pinch.

    Liu Liang politely pinched another one. It was the same soft, cute, and milky. How could this little human cub be so cute?

    "Don't pinch him like that," Fang Yuan ran over and hugged his son. Then he stretched out his hand and picked up the other little boy.

    "They have been drooling a lot lately, and the more they pinch, the more they will drool."

    Liu Liang snorted, and she knew that Fang Yuan was jealous that she could win the children's favor. This was natural. No matter how hard Fang Yuan tried, it was impossible for the children to be so kind to him.

    So just be jealous and hate.

    "You seem to be in a good mood today?"

    Zeng Xubai just felt that Liu Liang was in a good mood today. If it had been in the past, she would have kicked Fang Yuan away. She was so ladylike today. What good thing could have put her in such a good mood?

    "Guess," Liu Liang couldn't hold two babies, so she came over and played with Zeng Xubai's buttons. Zeng Xubai really guessed it right. She was in a good mood today.

    The light in Liu Liang¡¯s eyes flashed, unlike the previous few days, it was like the robot was out of fuel, she was tired and exhausted.

    The light now is very dense and very bright.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695 If you don¡¯t commit suicide, you will die.

    "on vacation?"

    He suddenly laughed. There are really not many things that can make Liu Liang such a lady. It doesn¡¯t matter if she has no desires or desires, or her heart is as still as water. She lives like a Buddhist.

    But there is only one thing that can make Liu Liang celebrate.

    That is, she is on vacation.

    "There will be prizes for guessing correctly!"

    Liu Liang took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper, and stuffed it into Zeng Xubai's mouth.

    This taste is so sweet.

    Zeng Xubai rubbed the top of her hair and held the lollipop in his hand, "How many days off does Dr. Liu have this time?"

    "you guess?"

    Liu Liang also peeled off a lollipop.

    "One month."

    Zeng Xubai directly found a place for himself to sit.

    Liu Liang ""

    This is no longer interesting. How can one guess accurately? Are there no surprises?

    "Then have you thought about where to go?"

    Zeng Xubai stuffed the lollipop into his mouth again. Although he didn't like the sweet taste, his wife wanted to finish it even if she cried.

    Liu Liang had thought about it early in the morning, "I want to go to Jianglin. I heard it is called the city of gourmet food. You can have fun and eat at the same time."

    In fact, Fengchuan is her favorite place. She can climb mountains and eat special food. The main reason is that she has been to that place several times, and there are no dark streets in the near future. Besides, the owner of the dark street has a kid, she just said  A pinch of it.

    So I won¡¯t go.

    So this time, she chose another place, Jianglin. Jianglin also has some similarities with Fengchuan. There are mostly ethnic minorities, so it has very unique folk customs, and most of them have been handed down from ancient times.

    Whether it¡¯s habits or food, some of the characteristics of that time have been retained to some extent.

    And now the development there is getting better and better. It lives near the mountains and by the water. It can be regarded as an ancient city with water. As long as you get there, you should be able to experience it.

    What is the feeling of seeing colorful chrysanthemums descending to the southeast and seeing Nanshan leisurely?

    Although there is no sea, there is a river. Although there is no beach, there are many stones.

    Liu Liang feels it is worth a visit.

    In particular, there is a unique inn there. You can see the water as soon as you open the door, and you can see the mountains as soon as you go out. At this time, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, it will be hot in a few months, and it will be too hot.  Due to the weather, Liu Liang didn't like to go out very much.

    "If this month is missed, it may be the second half of the year by the time Liu Liang can go out again. Another year has passed, and another year of her life has been wasted, which is a big loss.

    "You want to go there?"

    Zeng Xubai realized that it was an accident. Why did Liu Liang want to go to Jianglin? He thought Liu Liang liked to live by the sea.

    "There are mountains and water."

    "Xingning also has mountains and rivers."

    What Zeng Xubai said is true. Outside is the Xinghe River. Although it was dug out manually, it was very successful. The running water is clean and there are cool breezes. As for the mountains, behind the Xinghe River are the mountains.

    "Can you still talk properly? It's easy to lose me like this."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t think she was romantic at first, but when Zeng Xubai said this, she started to get angry and even her eyes widened.

    "All right."

    Zeng Xubai surrendered, "We'll set off tomorrow and I'll make a reservation at night."

    Liu Liang was happy now. What she was waiting for was just a word. As for luggage, there was no need to prepare anything. They had brought their luggage with them, and it was not a ravine there. Even if it was really missing, they would not be able to prepare anything when they arrived.  Just buy it later.

    Liu Liang is now a rich person. She has 70 million. It won¡¯t cost much to buy a new power supply equipment for her master tomorrow. The rest is her private money, so she can spend it no matter how much she wants.  It¡¯s all too much to spend.

    "What about the company? Just ignore it?"

    Liu Liang had prepared her vacation well in advance and was sure that nothing would go wrong. But Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t say anything and left tomorrow?

    "Don't you make some arrangements for work?"

    "Isn't there him?"

    Zeng Xubai pointed inside. Fang Yuan was holding his son and still giggling. Tuantuan Yuanyuan despised the giant Fang Yuan and didn't like playing with him at all. As soon as Fang Yuan came, the two crawlers would  As fast as possible, even if they play with their own little hands, they are not willing to go far away.?A word, although they can't actually say a few words now.

    Fang Yuan gets angry every day because of these things, but no matter how angry he is, he can't beat the cubs. These two cubs are his own treasures. If he dares to touch them, let alone others, his father will slap him in the face with the sole of his shoe first.

    He didn¡¯t understand. His father had beaten him when he was a child, but why he stopped beating him when he came to the two bastards.

    But he didn¡¯t know that there was another saying in the world called intergenerational kinship.

    Lao Tzu's son was natural, and his grandfather hurt his grandson, and it was natural.

    Fang Yuan could only come over and make his presence felt in front of the two bastards, lest they forget about him after not seeing each other for a long time.

    And it wasn¡¯t until the next day, when Zeng Xubai called and asked him to handle the company¡¯s affairs, Fang Yuan almost lost a kilogram of blood.

    "Zeng Xubai, you have gone too far!"

    Fang Yuan gritted his teeth, "You know how to travel every day, but you don't want to think about whether I want to go out too. Why do you have to do all the work on me alone?"

    Zeng Xubai didn't speak for a long time, but Fang Yuan thought it was Zeng Xubai's guilty conscience, and started to feel aggrieved for his own.

    Until a faint sigh came from the other end of the phone.

    "No one is telling you to go, it's you who doesn't want to go."

    Fang Yuan ""

    ??????????????????????????

    When Zeng Xubai hung up the phone, Fang Yuan felt very uncomfortable, so he had no choice but to find someone to complain to, and the first person he went to was Cheng Bin.

    "Dad, you should also take care of Liu Liang and Xu Bai. They go out every two days and they know how to leave the company to me. I am also a person who has something to do."

    "Who will give it to you if I don't give it to you?"

    Cheng Bin was tired of hearing this, and the person in front of him who was definitely his son was getting more and more annoying, wasting the time he spent with his grandson.

    "But dad"

    "Dad, what dad?"

    Cheng Bin really wanted to throw the sole of his shoe in his face.

    "You know Liangliang's temperament. Her workload is too heavy and she has to go out every once in a while to change the environment. If you don't let her go out, when she becomes depressed and can't get the scalpel, those who are waiting for her to save her life will  Patient, come here to fight for your life?"

    Fang Yuan ""

    What does this have to do with him?

    "Be the best!"

    Cheng Bin snorted, how could I have given birth to such an idiot like you?

    Fang Yuan ""

    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just went out to complain, so what?

    Just when he wanted to feel aggrieved for himself again, Bai Xiangru walked out from the side, her cold eyes made him want to cry.

    "Fang Yuan, you can't be so selfish."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696 Public Outrage

    Bai Xiangru frowned, "Dr. Liu worked hard to survive, so he got a month's leave. What do you have to complain about? If you don't want to, you can go. Anyway, it doesn't matter whether or not you are in this family."  respectively."

    "Tuantuan can eat well and sleep well even if he doesn't see you. Even if he doesn't see you, he will be happier."

    Who made Fang Yuan torment his son so much in order to gain a sense of presence that such a young child didn't like him when he saw him.

    Fang Yuan was scolded so harshly by Bai Xiangru that he really didn¡¯t know how he could arouse public outrage. It was obvious that he was just complaining.

    At this time, Liu Liang put down her phone, put it aside, picked up the cup and warmed her hands.

    "Fang Yuan was scolded by Uncle Cheng."

    "If you talk too much, you will be wrong."

    ¡°Maybe he still doesn¡¯t know why he is being scolded?

    Liu Liang really wanted to send Fang Yuan a message, he would die if he didn¡¯t do it.

    "He was just talking," Zeng Xubai wanted to explain for Fang Yuan, "it was not intentional."

    "I know," Liu Liang knew Fang Yuan's temperament, he just talked a little too much, and sometimes he always made mistakes when he talked too much. Of course, he didn't mean to hurt anyone.

    Otherwise, she would not have been able to marry him a wife, give birth to a child, spend all her time dealing with the Bai family, and help him find a child.

    But she was still angry, always feeling that her good intentions were not rewarded.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn¡¯t a bit of a plastic brother-sister relationship. It seems that she shouldn¡¯t think too much.

    "If Fang Yuan knew that Liu Liang had moved his identity to another level, I wonder if he would regret his unintentional complaints today?

    ??Maybe it is said unintentionally, but in the ears of the listener, it is intentional.

    Liu Liang drank the water in the cup. When she raised her head, she smiled at Zeng Xubai.

    "Don't think too much, he's just a bit stupid."

    Zeng Xubai pinched her face and said, "Don't be angry with him. He is just upset and angry recently. He needs a space to vent when he gets angry."

    Liu Liang smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°I have two younger brothers, so I don¡¯t lack for older brothers.¡±

    Liu Liang was really angry. Sometimes, you can't even imagine how petty a woman is. How small is it? It's almost smaller than the tip of a pin. However, some people are careless when it comes to partial birth.  You have to hit the muzzle of the gun.

    For Liu Liang now, anyone who stops her from letting go will die.

    And obviously, Fang Yuan is this kind of person.

    The train continued to move forward. Liu Liang still liked trains more than airplanes. Of course, what she liked even more was that it was very convenient for Zeng Xubai to buy train tickets. They booked a soft sleeper for just the two of them.  It's quiet and the ride isn't too slow.

    It takes a day and a half to reach Jianglin, and then transfer to a bus to reach their destination. Calculating according to time, they will arrive in Jianglin city near evening.  You can also stay there for one night.

    I also bought some things by the way.

    I heard that the place they are going to is worth visiting in terms of scenery and customs. The only disadvantage is that the supplies and transportation are not as developed as in the urban area, and the things sold are very few.  few.

    Without mentioning anything at first, Liu Liang felt that they needed to buy mineral water.

    I am afraid that they are not accustomed to the local environment. After all, the time they stayed there is not too short. If it is really a good place to rest and recuperate, maybe they will really live here for a month.

    The sky outside is getting darker and darker, but the train is still driving forward without stopping.

    Along the way, they didn¡¯t encounter any troublesome people like they did a few times before. They arrived at Jianglin smoothly, the train was not delayed, and the time was exactly right.

    Liu Liang thought that she had arrived at the train at the right moment.

    Because they have no luggage, their travel has always been very easy. They just need to bring their own. Moreover, there are not many people arriving at this station. This is the comfort of going to a small city, especially a small place like Jianglin.  , there are almost no people inside the station. It¡¯s not like in big cities. As soon as you get off the train, there will be people squeezing and pushing people. You can only see the black heads in front of you, but you can¡¯t see the front.  What is the road?

    Liu Liang never looks for directions or paths when she goes out. She always follows Zeng Xubai. She also wants to see what delicious food there is here. If she meets someone she is interested in, she basicallyShe was eating while walking, so that she didn't even know where she was and how many steps she had taken.

    "arrive."

    Zeng Xubai handed over the ID cards of the two people, and soon, the two of them were already in the hotel room.

    ¡°It seems pretty good here!¡±

    Liu Liang opened the window, and there were thousands of lights outside. Although it was a small city, the development here was no worse than that of the big cities, and he probably cared more about the city appearance, so the night view should have also been a little underwhelming.  With a little effort, the scenery at this time can really be described as magnificent.

    "I'm hungry."

    Liu Liang turned around and pursed her lips at Zeng Xubai.

    The food on the train is really not delicious. She just hopes to have a good meal when she gets off the train.

    Zeng Xubai had already replaced the sheets and pillows in the hotel with his own.

    He stood up, then walked to Liu Liang, and then stretched out his hand to rub the top of her hair, "Go take a shower and change clothes first. I'll check what specialties are here? I'll take you out to eat later."  "

    "OK!"

    Liu Liang rushed directly to the bathroom. As for Zeng Xubai, he opened the door of the hotel and was going to go to the front desk to find out if there were any good places to eat here, preferably ones with special features.

    After Liu Liang took a shower and changed clothes, and even her hair was blow-dried, Zeng Xubai happened to come back from outside.

    As soon as Liu Liang saw him, she grinned at him, completely relaxed and completely comfortable.

    Therefore, it is necessary to take Dr. Liu out for a break. Dr. Liu's irritable temper will really explode at any time if he is not properly controlled.

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to a restaurant that he found out. It mainly sells fish and is very famous in this area. He remembered that Liu Liang actually had a special liking for fish. For example, the last time they went to gamble on stones.  At that time, Liu Liang was afraid of other people's cooks. Of course, she was not able to make herself vomit after eating, but even so, within a few days, she wanted to eat again.

    Every place has its own characteristics. The water quality is different, and the naturally cooked rice is also a little different. Therefore, if Liu Liang wants to eat fish with that kind of taste, she can only go to the local area.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697 Gathering Grain

    In other places, you can only taste the taste of this place.

    Liu Liang was sitting in the hotel. She was very satisfied with the hygienic condition of the hotel. When she first came in, she smelled a faint smell of disinfectant, so the hygienic condition was pretty good. There were no stains on the table.  , oil stains, the least in terms of hygiene, which is very reassuring to Dr. Liu.

    No matter whether the food is delicious or not, Dr. Liu is already satisfied.

    When the dishes ordered by Zeng Xubai arrived, Liu Liang fell in love with them as soon as she smelled the aroma of the food on the table.

    This taste is numb and spicy, very pungent to the nose, so it must be Liu Liang¡¯s favorite taste.

    She just likes to eat this spicy dish.

    After taking a bite, her eyes lit up.

    This fish is very similar to the fish at the fish farm. Although it does not have the same taste, it does have its own characteristics. The most important thing is that this fish is very delicious.

    The fish should be freshly killed, and it is also fresh from the river. It does not look like artificial breeding, otherwise it would not have such delicate meat quality.

    So Liu Liang fell in love with it at the first bite.

    "If you like to eat, we can come over tomorrow."

    Zeng Xubai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she liked him, and finally took care of the picky Dr. Liu. Otherwise, Liu Liang would not be able to sleep well all night if he didn't coax her stomach.

    "Okay," Liu Liang happily ate the fish and agreed, "We all have a month's leave. There's no rush. At worst, we won't move. We will live here and eat fish for a month.  .¡±

    She prefers to be casual, and of course she also likes to travel. She has never thought about taking in all the beautiful scenery in the country in just one month or two months.

    That would not be a trip, it would just be a quick trip. The vacation she finally saved was not wasted on transportation, so she preferred to live quietly in a place and look at the mountains.  , play in the water, and eat what she likes by the way. Even if she is asked to live in a primitive forest, she is not afraid. Anyway, she has a lot of wilderness survival experience.

    Liu Liang picked up a piece of fish meat for herself. These fish were really good, like seabass, with few bones and fresh meat, but the taste was very delicious.

    Most of the fish was eaten by Liu Liang, which also made her a little nervous.

    She touched her protruding belly. Alas, she was really full.

    After coming out of the hotel, Liu Liang was not in a hurry to go back to the hotel. Instead, he followed Zeng Xubai and walked on the street. This should be a city with a very slow pace of life. At this time, it was just when the citizens were getting off work.  The shops are all brightly lit, and you can see pedestrians coming in and out. There are also night markets on both sides of the road that are selling things in full swing, and people dancing in the square on the square.

    Liu Liang dared to go up and dance along. I asked her how she learned it. She had been learning it from her mother. There were several waves of square dances in the community where they lived, and there were even more in Xinghe Square.  If it's okay, take a closer look and you'll be fine.

    By the time she had had enough fun and gone crazy, her stomach was no longer full and she could still have another meal. She thought her fighting power was still very strong.

    By coincidence, when they were going back, they passed by a large supermarket. This supermarket is a global chain. There happens to be one in Xingning. It is also the largest supermarket in Xingning. It has everything in it and the styles are complete.

    "Shall we go buy something?"

    Liu Liang tugged on Zeng Xubai's sleeves. They were in a hurry when they arrived. It was a quick trip. They were not bad at all for the necessities of life. These things, whether it was her or  Zeng Xubai has always liked to prepare, and it can be said that he has never lacked anything.

    But there are some things that we are not prepared for.

    We happened to be passing by, so we bought it together.

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and checked the time. It was just after nine o'clock. The supermarket was open until twelve o'clock, so they had time to shop.

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t object and took Liu Liang to the supermarket.

    "Let's split up. Brother Zeng, you have to buy more. I'm optimistic about you."

    Liu Liang pushed a cart himself, and before Zeng Xubai could speak, he had already run away.

    Zeng Xubai shook his head. Dr. Liu's fiery temperament has really not changed at all. He is becoming more and more powerful, and his kung fu on his legs has also increased. He can run faster than a rabbit. Look.  Come and sprint every morning, it still has some effect.?At the very least, Liu Liang's speed and perseverance can really make her participate in a sprint competition.

    Maybe you can even get a trophy or something.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what Zeng Xubai was thinking, such as asking her to get the trophy. She had now walked to the snack area and threw whatever she saw.

    Because she forgot to prepare food for her chef, she had to buy it now. Doesn¡¯t that mean that when she gets to the scenic spots, there are no large supermarkets like this, so buying and selling things there has become a problem.  If she hadn't brought these things over and given the air to the master, it would be strange that he would still have a good look on her.

    That stingy temperament is not dignified at all

    At this time, the solemn Dr. Liu was pulling down the things on the shelf. Who didn¡¯t know, how much food could she think she could eat?

    Liu Liang moved very quickly. In less than half an hour, he had pulled out more than a dozen small carts. After bagging them, he took them to a deserted place and threw them all into the ring.  .

    She clapped her hands, um, it¡¯s done. This much is enough to last ten days and a half.

    The biggest problem has been solved. Now Liu Liang is in the mood to go to the supermarket. She bought herself a lot of yogurt, some snacks she likes to eat, and some quick-frozen foods. If there is really no food there, there are  this.

    After settling all the bills, she called and found Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai bought all consumables such as mineral water, and he bought a lot.

    "Is it enough?"

    Liu Liang is just afraid that it is not enough. They have at least three bottles a day for each of them. No matter how you calculate it, it is not enough. Anyway, Liu Liang likes to drink more water, and Zeng Xubai is the same. If he has nothing to do, he can make tea and discuss life.  The water will go down faster.

    "enough."

    Zeng Xubai really felt that Liu Liang was thinking too much. He pinched Liu Liang's bulging face and said, "There is water everywhere, there is no need to store so much, and the place they are going to is really not a desert."

    "There is no need to be so frightened and have nothing to eat or wear."

    ¡°But I always feel like I need to buy more.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what it was, but her intuition told him so.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698 Fascinated by her own beauty

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699 Surprise

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 Another nightmare

    Liu Liang walked to the big bed inside. She touched the mattress. Fortunately, it was not a too soft bed. She sat down. Well, it seemed quite comfortable. The sheets on the bed were like those in a hotel.  , white, with a faint smell of disinfectant, and the smell of being exposed to the sun. It was still clean after drying, but Liu Liang still took off the sheets and put them aside.  Inside the cabinet, even the pillows and quilts were replaced with her own, old coarse cloth that she liked. It was very comfortable to sleep on, and the pillows were also her own.

    She hugged the pillow and squeezed it hard. The pillow was covered with her own scent. She was about to move her entire home.

    "I want to take a nap."

    Liu Liang fell back and fell directly on the pillow. Sure enough, it smelled like her own. Well, it also smelled like Zeng Xubai's. It was very comfortable and familiar.

    Drowsily, she felt someone hugging her behind her, and a familiar breath came from her. Instinctively, she moved closer to the heat source behind her.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    There were cries, shouts, screams, and curses. She was always running and searching. She felt like there was an empty hole in her heart. If she couldn't find it, she didn't want to live anymore.

    ¡°Beautiful, pretty, pretty¡­¡±

    Someone seemed to be calling her. The voice sounded familiar, but who was calling her

    Until there seemed to be light in front of her eyes, which made her eyes feel uncomfortable, she slowly opened her eyes and saw Zeng Xubai put his hand on her forehead with a worried look on his face.

    "What's wrong?"

    Liu Liang touched her face and felt a little wet. Is it raining?

    But when she raised her head, she saw a fairly low ceiling and lights on the ceiling. She couldn't help but be stunned. It wasn't raining, so who poured water on her face? Was it the two little villains Dabao and Xiaobao?  , let¡¯s see how she will deal with them later?

    No, no matter how naughty Dabao and Xiaobao are, they won¡¯t make such a joke with adults, and they don¡¯t have the courage. Could it be that Tuantuan Yuanyuan came over and peed on her face?

    But this is water.

    Liu Liang touched her face again.

    There is no other smell, so it is not urine.

    ?Then what is this?

    Liu Liang looked around again. She had always been a little confused, but she finally became more awake. Only then did she remember that they had arrived in Jianglin and had also stayed in a small courtyard. And now  This is the small courtyard, just because she changed into a set of bedding, which she uses at home, and also brought all the things she liked and arranged them, such as the vase on the table, and  For example, she used a hanger to hang clothes, so she didn't think of it for a moment. They were very far away from Xingning at this time.

    "What's wrong with me?"

    Liu Liang felt that her voice was hoarse as she spoke.

    Zeng Xubai stood up and walked into the bathroom. When he came out, he already had a hot towel in his hand.

    He put the hot towel on Liu Liang's face and gently wiped her face.

    "What kind of nightmare did you have? Why are you crying and making trouble?"

    It really scared him just now. Liu Liang has never been like this before. It can be said that her sleep is quite good. It may also be due to professional reasons. During the day, she is always very busy, so she basically only needs to get up.  Even if the pillow is on fire, I rarely wake up.

    But just now, she seemed to have encountered something terrible, and she couldn't wake up no matter how she screamed?  "

    "I¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang thought of the dream that made her panic just now, and she was still scared now.

    And when she looked at Zeng Xubai's face, she finally knew what she was looking for?  She was looking for Zeng Xubai. She really didn't want to experience that kind of despair and helplessness again.

    She stretched out her hand, hugged Zeng Xubai tightly, and buried her face in his neck.

    "I dreamed that you didn't want me anymore, and you went to find a mistress."

    Zeng Xubai originally held his hand to comfort him, but then he paused.

    Is he such a person?

    "Dr. Liu, you have a really rich imagination."

    Zeng Xubai put his hands on each side and pinched Liu Liang's face hard.

    "I have been waiting for you for so many years, from a young age to an old bachelor. When did you see more of the world?"?You look at other women and call them mistresses, why don't you find a mistress to show me?  "

    Liu Liang¡¯s face was pinched very painfully, and her whole face was deformed, but people can¡¯t help but look beautiful, so even if she is deformed, she is still the beautiful Dr. Liu.

    "But Liu Liang had a guilty conscience and could only let others pinch her, no matter how painful it was.

    ¡°Every time she committed a crime, Zeng Xubai would settle old scores with her, but wasn¡¯t she unaware at that time? She had already mastered it, so she really didn¡¯t want to settle old scores.

    Zeng Xubai had pinched him enough and taught him enough lessons. Moreover, Liu Liang showed that I was wrong and I was guilty, which made his anger disappear all of a sudden.

    He sighed secretly.

    ¡°The wife I married, no matter how difficult it is to coax, she will always coax her, no matter how difficult she is to manage, I will always manage her.

    ¡°And Liu Liang¡¯s temperament needs to be properly trained. Otherwise, if he doesn¡¯t fight for three days, he will have to go to his room and untie his tiles.

    Liu Liang, who was about to go to bed, obediently came down again.

    ¡°And what Zeng Xubai said is what she said, and she didn¡¯t refute it at all.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: No matter how genius, arrogant, and no one dares to mess with him in the hospital, Dr. Liu is as well-behaved as a steamed bun here in Zeng Xubai.

    alright.

    After Zeng Xubai finished training, he was relieved. Of course, what he was most worried about was his worries. Fortunately, Liu Liang was not any different. It seemed like it was just a nightmare. It was also possible that he was too tired from riding in the car, or that he had been in trouble recently.  The work was really too busy and pushed her too hard. When she slowly relaxed, she returned to normal in a while.

    "I bought some food and let it cool down. I'll heat it up first. You can go wash yourself and come over later to eat."

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang's face again, and then went to the kitchen outside to heat up the rice. He picked and bought these outside, thinking of eating them after Liu Liang woke up, but Liu Liang arrived.  It's good. I actually slept until now. But now it's midnight outside. No matter how good the tourist attractions are, no one sells anything, so I have no choice but to let Liu Liang make do.  Eat some.

    When Zeng Xubai came in with the steaming food, Liu Liang had already packed herself up. She was lying on the table, not knowing what she was thinking. She was so lost in thought that she didn't notice anyone coming in.

    It wasn¡¯t until the food was placed on the table that Liu Liang calmed down, and her stomach growled.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 Invited a man

    Nothing is real without her belly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Being said to be hungry, just being hungry, and not showing any restraint at all.

    Liu Liang picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. The amount of food was not much, but the taste was good. Although it was heated, it was still delicious. In addition, Liu Liang was really hungry, so he didn't stop eating with his chopsticks.  After she came down, she ate most of the food on the table until she was full.

    After finishing the meal, Liu Liang felt more energetic.

    By the way, she was going to take a bath in a hot spring. Not far from their house, there was a private hot spring bath. Zeng Xubai said that he had bought the right to use it for a month. It could be said that there were many large and small facilities there.  The hot springs are all hers this month, and she can soak in them in whichever one she wants. She can sleep there every day, as long as she doesn't peel off her skin after soaking in them.

    After taking her own toiletries, Liu Liang ran directly to the hot spring. The hot spring water had a slight smell of sulfur. The water quality was also very clean. The bath was warm and very comfortable. Of course, the fatigue all over her body disappeared instantly.  When she came out of the hot spring, her skin was all red, but her face was white and rosy, and she was very healthy.

    And thinking about such a large hot spring, she could soak in it as much as she wanted in the future, and she still felt very comfortable. Of course, those nightmares she had had were forgotten by her, but they were just nightmares, and she would be fine when she woke up.

    It was also because she had soaked in the hot spring for half an hour that Liu Liang slept well at night. Of course, she did not have any more dreams. When she opened her eyes, it was already bright outside.

    The surroundings are very quiet. Except for the chirping of birds outside, this morning is very comfortable. Of course, Liu Liang has had enough sleep and is full. She is in a good mood now and of course she is in good spirits.

    Well, her vacation officially starts today.

    The ones in front are just appetizers.  And now it's time for dinner.

    On the first day, they went to climb a mountain. The mountain was not too high, but it was still climbable. The whole town could be seen from the top.

    The next day, they visited almost every corner here and ate a lot of local delicacies. However, just as Liu Liang thought at the beginning, the scenery here is good, but there is not much shopping.  There is no small supermarket in this place, only some small shops selling daily necessities, which are in short supply.

    The water quality is good, but Liu Liang is not used to drinking it. Fortunately, they came from Linjiang City and collected enough water. Not to mention drinking, it is enough even for Liu Liang to take a bath.

    On the third day, they went to a natural cave not far from here. The cave was semi-developed and could not go too deep, but it was necessary to take a look.

    The fourth and fifth days were just wandering around. It can be said that although the place is not big, there are many places to visit, especially the cave. Every time you go, there will be different changes, and you can also go inside  I saw colorful fish, which Liu Liang had never seen before.

    The local food is also pretty good. Compared with Fengchuan, although there are not many styles, it is more unique in taste. It is also very different from Liu Liang's taste. If he eats a few kinds a day, Liu Liang will probably be satisfied even when he leaves.  There are still a few things that I haven¡¯t eaten all.

    At night, the hot spring behind the courtyard is a must-go place for Liu Liang.

    She forgot about her work and worries, and just wanted to stay here for a long time, and the life she was living now was really very happy.

    In this way, about half a month has passed, but Liu Liang is still not tired of living here. Her favorite thing is nothing else, but the hot springs, especially the hot springs with moderate water temperature, slightly hot, after soaking for a long time,  You can get some benefits.

    So Liu Liang decided that they would not go anywhere, but would stay here for a month and then go home directly.

    On this day, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to eat in a small restaurant they had recently visited.

    Although this restaurant is not big, the taste is special.

    It is said that this is a craft passed down from ancestors. I don¡¯t know when it was passed down. I just know that it has been passed down from generation to generation until now.

    The vegetables we use are all grown by ourselves, and the fish are all caught from the river. Both the vegetables and the fish are very fresh. The most important thing is that the fish does not have any fishy smell, so Liu  Liang likes it here very much, so she comes here every other day.

    "Is it still the same?"

    When the boss saw them, he smiled and greeted them.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ¡± Since they come here a lot, and they¡¯re not short of money, whenever they come here, they always order their signature dishes, so the boss naturally"They know each other, and of course the boss will remember what dishes they want.

    "Yeah, same old thing."

    Zeng Xubai sat down and took out a thermos cup and handed it to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang is not used to drinking water here, so they always bring their own cups.

    Liu Liang took the cup, opened it, sat down and drank slowly, waiting for the food to be ready. By the way, she also took out her mobile phone and watched the TV series on it.

    Soon after, she could smell the aroma of fish.

    kindness.

    Liu Liang closed her eyes. It smelled like this. It was very fragrant. Of course, it was fragrant on the one hand. She would be able to eat it after a while. Thinking of the deliciousness of the fish, Liu Liang couldn't help but swallow her saliva. It was so ridiculous.

    Therefore, she should eat more, and it is best if she gets tired of eating, so that when she goes back, she won¡¯t think about it anymore.

    But why does she feel that it is unrealistic for her to get tired of eating it? At least, now she feels that she will not get tired of it for several months.

    But she didn¡¯t know that the waiter carrying the plate at this time was not the same one as before.

    The waiter peeked at them, then quickly lowered his head. Not long after, he peeked again. The hand holding the plate was shaking from time to time. I don't know if it was because the plate was too heavy or because he was thinking too much.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    Seeing that the waiter never responded, the boss threw the rag into the pool impatiently, "I really don't know what I can do with you?"

    "I drop the dishes when washing dishes, and I am as slow as a tortoise when carrying the dishes. I wonder if the dishes should be served quickly. If they get cold after a while, how will you let the guests eat?"

    Originally, the boss wanted to complain a few more times, but the lady boss on the other side tugged on his sleeve, telling him to stop talking.

    "But look."

    The boss pointed at the waiter, "I thought she was pitiful and helpless at the beginning, so I took her in, fed her, clothed her and housed her. The salary was not less, even higher than others, but you  Look, what can she do? What do you think is yours, Miss Qianjin? He has to do a job, and he has to choose. He feels that what he hired is not a waiter at all, but a man for the store. "

    "Forget it, teach slowly, don't be in a hurry."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 A pot of fish flies over

    The landlady continued to persuade the boss, "It's not easy for anyone to go out. There are not many difficulties in anyone's life. A little girl may have never done anything before."

    "But, we are hiring a waiter."

    The boss just feels that the lady boss is too down-to-earth. If she doesn¡¯t do any work, why should she be asked to do it? They are running a store to do business, not charity.

    "Forget it," the landlady still advised the boss, "Ji is a young girl, and there are many people from out of town here. If we don't take her in, our consciences won't be at ease if something happens outside, right?  ?¡±

    The boss was still a little angry, but in the end he was persuaded by his wife.

    ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s it.

    "I can't do other tasks. Carrying dishes and pouring water is something that all fools can do."

    The waiter was carrying the fish and walked straight over to Liu Liang. Liu Liang was still watching TV. Zeng Xubai kept paying attention to her. As long as she lowered her head, Zeng Xubai's hands would come up.  .

    She could really eat the phone after a while.

    Dr. Liu¡¯s eyes must be taken good care of. Dr. Liu, who has won an international award, has very precious hands and eyes. I don¡¯t know how many lives are related to them, but he must not be harmed by playing with things.

    Liu Liang took the thermos cup on the table and drank, not paying attention to the footsteps behind her. Because the footsteps brought the smell of fish, she knew it was her own meal.

    She looked at it for a while and then stopped, now that she was in the mood.

    The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer. Suddenly, Zeng Xubai pulled her into his arms, and then something splashed on her arm, which also burned a piece of her arm.  There was a blister, and the sudden pain also made him hiss.

    There was another clang, the table fell, the chairs also fell, and both she and Zeng Xubai fell to the ground. Even so, Zeng Xubai still tightly protected her shoulders in the end, even if it was  When she fell to the ground, she also fell on Zeng Xubai.

    So, she fell on Zeng Xubai, and Zeng Xubai used her as a cushion and fell firmly to the ground, but even so, he didn't even hum.

    When Liu Liang looked up, she saw that the table had overturned, the chair had fallen over, and a plate of fish had been thrown everywhere. A burning pain came from her arm, which was caused by the fish splashing on it.

    The last step of the fish process is to drizzle it with hot oil, so the fish just served is very hot. Every time Liu Liang eats it, he has to cook it for a long time. As you can imagine, the fish inside is very hot.  The temperature of the oil is so high, even if such a drop splashes on the skin, the pain will be unbearable.

    Suddenly, she found that Zeng Xubai's arm was covered with a lot of fish juice. Only then did Liu Liang remember that Zeng Xubai had actually pulled her to her side just now, but there was something on his arm.  Got burned by hot oil.

    Liu Liang could completely imagine that if Zeng Xubai hadn't pulled her just now, then the plate of hot fish with boiling oil would have been poured on her head, and she would have been disfigured.

    When the boss and his wife heard the crackling sound outside, they came out quickly, and everything outside scared them.

    "I'm fine, don't worry."

    Zeng Xubai saw that Liu Liang's eyes were red and she was about to cry. He quickly touched her face with an uninjured hand, "What about you, are you burned anywhere?"

    Liu Liang shook her head, she was fine, but Zeng Xubai was obviously very burned, especially his arms.

    She quickly pulled Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm, because the weather was not too cold now, so they were wearing very thin clothes.

    She helped Zeng Xubai take off her coat, and then gently lifted the sleeves up. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no adhesion to the wound. This was a great blessing among misfortunes. She was about to  Zeng Xubai's sleeves were carefully rolled up.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are blisters all over. They should be second-degree burns. Fortunately, the burns are not big, otherwise it would be very troublesome.

    Liu Liang helped Zeng Xubai stand up. Thanks to Dr. Liu's strength, it would probably not be too strenuous for her to lift up a grown man, even two grown men.

    ¡°Where are the water pipes?¡±

    She asked the boss, but the boss was obviously frightened and did not reply for a long time.

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai directly into the kitchen. When she turned on the faucet, she thought of something. There was no need to use thisInstead of tap water, she used mineral water. She took out a bottle of mineral water, threw a few pills into it, and waited for the medicine to melt.

    This was when he took a water bottle and poured it gently on Zeng Xubai's arms, being careful not to break the blisters.

    And when the water was poured down, Zeng Xubai instantly felt a cool feeling passing over his arm, as if a slight cool breeze had blown through it, lowering the temperature and lessening the pain.  .

    After lowering the temperature of the burned part of the skin, Liu Liang took out another pill and gave it to Zeng Xubai to take.

    Later we went to the hospital to check. Liu Liang had medicine there, but she was still a little worried, so she had to check it out. She had medicine, but no machine. She was afraid that she would be injured more than what she saw.  Seriously, it hurts both muscles and bones.

    The boss outside looked at the mess and was about to get angry to death.

    You don¡¯t even know how to hold a bowl. What are you going to do? Even if you can¡¯t hold it steadily and throw it to one side, why would you throw it to the other side of the table?

    But at this time, the waiter was still standing there, right in front of the table, where Liu Liang was sitting. The customer was sitting properly and playing with his mobile phone. It was obvious that the waiter was not serving the food properly.  , pour it on others.

    When the boss couldn¡¯t help but wanted to beat someone, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai came out.

    "I'll send the person to the hospital first, and we'll talk about the rest when I get back." The boss doesn't care about the store now. As for the waiter, he doesn't have time to take care of it. When he comes back, he will clean it up properly. It's not that he doesn't know the priorities now.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be so nervous, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡±

    In this way, Zeng Xubai had to comfort others in turn, so as not to scare the boss and his wife to death.

    This is considered an innocent disaster, but the boss and the boss's wife are not guilty. Fortunately, they have nothing serious to do, so they don't want to hurt each other. Moreover, he really doesn't feel much pain now. Fortunately, he has burned his arm.  It doesn't have legs, so it can still walk on its own, otherwise it would really have to be carried.

    The hospital is not far from here, and it can be considered a small hospital here. Otherwise, you would have to go to a large hospital in the city, which would take about a few hours by car.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703 The fish was smashed

    The hospital checked Zeng Xubai, and it was pretty much what Liu Liang expected. It was a burn on the skin and a little muscle damage, but the bones were fine. Although the area was not large, infection must be prevented.

    "You did a good job in first aid treatment."

    The doctor put the needle on Zeng Xubai, and his technique was pretty good. He didn¡¯t stick it in a few times, but just once and found the right blood vessel.

    Liu Liang had never thought of taking Zeng Xubai back. Although she had medicine, it would take half an hour to go back, so it was better to treat her here. She could also be checked at any time. At most, she  Give Zeng Xubai more of their own medicine to help him recover faster.

    ??????? From the food service to various inspections, the hotel owner was always accompanying him. Seeing that he was quite responsible, Liu Liang had no intention of causing trouble for him.

    And now she has no intention of causing trouble with anyone, she just wants to stay here.

    "Are you hurt?"

    Zeng Xubai took his uninjured hand and touched Liu Liang's arm. He remembered that hot oil splashed on her arm. I wonder if she was injured?

    "It's no big deal."

    Liu Liang rolled up her sleeves. There was only one small blister, and the blister had gone away. Her physical fitness was good, but now there was only a small red spot left, which was almost invisible.

    It¡¯s okay. Zeng Xubai also breathed a sigh of relief. God knows, what would happen if that pot of fish was poured on Liu Liang¡¯s head?

    He was wearing clothes and had blisters all over his arms from the burns, and it wasn't just on the surface, even his bones and flesh were burnt. If it was Liu Liang who was really burnt, forget about that little face.  wanted.

    And she loves beauty so much.

    Fortunately, it was only myself that was hurt, not Liu Liang.

    It was an unforeseen disaster. Liu Liang felt very uncomfortable. They were fine when they came out. They were still thinking that after eating, they would go hiking in the mountains and pick wild flowers, and then sit on a raft and go boating on the river.  , The result is now better. Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm can¡¯t be healed until ten days and a half.

    Although it doesn¡¯t affect your life, after all, you still can¡¯t walk around as unscrupulously as before.

    "Okay, don't be angry."

    As soon as Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang's bulging face, he knew that she was very angry now, very angry still.

    "This is just an accident. Accidents can happen at any time. Who dares not to know what will happen in the next second? It's impossible to stop going out just because of these, right?"

    "I know," Liu Liang knew everything, but she just felt guilty.

    "I just feel that the injuries you suffered are all because of me."

    The last time we were on the plane, and this time too, were all because of her. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have permed his hair like this.

    "fool."

    Zeng Xubai touched her face, "You are my wife, the closest person to me in the world, and the person who will be with me for life. If I don't protect you, who else can I protect?"

    After saying that, he patted Liu Liang's face gently and said, "Get me something to eat, I'm hungry."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang stood up and went out to buy it for him. She knew what she could eat and what she couldn't eat without anyone having to tell her.

    Soon after, she came back with a bunch of things, all of which were lighter meals bought from restaurants near the hospital.

    "Eat."

    Zeng Xubai put the chopsticks in Liu Liang's hands, and how did Liu Liang feel? In fact, Zeng Xubai asked her to buy these, not because she wanted to eat them, but because she was still hungry.

    Liu Liang was eating her food in a daze. She secretly raised her eyes and glanced at Zeng Xubai, but Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, looking at something and eating quickly.

    After eating, Liu Liang sat by the bed, waiting for the injections to be completed. After the injections were completed, there would be nothing major. Just come over tomorrow.

    Just when the last bottle was half-empty, the owner of the restaurant came over again and gave Liu Liang's mobile phone. However, he dropped it to the ground. The fall was so hard that it was immediately broken and even the phone was damaged.  It can't be opened.

    The boss also sent 5,000 yuan, which was considered as compensation for the mobile phone. However, the boss's cautiousness meant that he had to pay the medical expenses and compensate for the mobile phone. Liu Liang did not have the nerve to argue with him anymore.

    Just like Zeng Xubai said, all this was just an accident. No one wanted such a thing to happen, but it happened again. Could it be that Zeng Xubai was scalded, and she had to burn oil to scald others too?  One hot?

    That¡¯s not revenge, it¡¯s intentional hurting.

    She accepted the five thousand yuan. Zeng Xubai had paid for it with his own skin, so she had to accept it. She bought him more supplements and replenished them, hoping to heal the scalded flesh as soon as possible.  , give it a good repair.

    After the injection was completed, they did not stay in the hospital, but went directly back to the small hospital. It was inconvenient everywhere in the hospital. Liu Liang wanted to take out anything, but he had to hide. But in this  In the small courtyard, there is no need.

    At night, Liu Liang woke up many times, worried that Zeng Xubai would not sleep well. What if the wound was pressed?

    But obviously, Zeng Xubai¡¯s sleeping posture is much better than hers. She is used to turning over, but Zeng Xubai does the same thing all night. Even if he lies down and sleeps there, he will not move.

    "Are you awake again?"

    There was a voice in her ears. She lowered her head and saw Zeng Xubai helplessly raised his hand and pinched her face.

    "Dr. Liu, are you really not sleepy? This is the seventh time you have woken up. How many more times can you wake up at night?"

    "I'm just worried that if you don't sleep well, your little hands will be crushed."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t mean it. Why, for such a well-behaved and responsible little cutie, and for being so disgusted with her, doesn¡¯t her conscience hurt?

    "Don't worry," Zeng Xubai raised his solid arm, "My arm, no, my little hand will be put aside very safely, so Dr. Liu, you can go to sleep."

    "But I can't sleep."

    Liu Liang really couldn't sleep, and even if she stayed up all night, she wasn't afraid. The worst she could do was sleep again tomorrow. She wouldn't go to work tomorrow anyway, and Zeng Xubai didn't have to go anywhere. They could completely live at home.  .

    This was the life she had dreamed of most in her previous life. In a few years, she would no longer be a doctor and would just stay at home.

    She was thinking wildly, but she just couldn't sleep anyway.

    She also asked Zeng Xubai to stay up all night with her, and she didn't fall asleep until it was almost dawn.

    When I wake up again, it¡¯s almost noon.

    Liu Liang was still a little confused at first. She rubbed her eyes and felt something strange. Then she suddenly thought of something and sat up with a sigh.

    It¡¯s over, how could she forget Zeng Xubai.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704 Dog Skin Plaster

    But what about people? Where have they gone?  She stayed in bed for a long time, but still couldn't find anyone.

    Zeng Xubai outside couldn't help but sigh. Dr. Liu, who had just fallen asleep, had a somewhat worrying IQ. Fortunately, he was usually quite smart, but of course he was also cold. Fortunately, no one knew about such a strong contrast with Dr. Liu. Otherwise,  I really don¡¯t know if I will cry or laugh?

    "Dr. Liu, what are you looking for?"

    Zeng Xubai stood at the door and asked her helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me to kiss your husband.¡±

    "Has your husband turned into a flea? If you are asked to look for him in the cracks in the wall, why don't you look for him on the roof?"

    "That's right."

    Liu Liang raised her head and really looked at the roof.

    The sound just now sounded again.

    "Dr. Liu, who do you think would stay on the roof so bored?"

    "Perhaps he wants to go to the house to unveil the tiles."

    Liu Liang said quietly, then turned her head, "For example, someone ran away to who knows where?"

    She is so beautiful, is it possible that she got tired of looking at her, so she found a sister for her?

    If someone really dared to do this, she would immediately pluck out all the fur from that vixen.

    Zeng Xubai put what he was carrying on the table, walked to the bed and sat down, and began to smooth Liu Liang's hair.

    "Now do you know the consequences of staying up late at night?"

    "kindness?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be.

    "Who told you not to get up?"

    So it¡¯s not his fault, but Liu Liang¡¯s fault for not sleeping all night and being unable to wake up in the morning.

    Liu Liang ""

    It seems like it's her fault.

    Her eyes fell on Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm again, and she didn¡¯t know how she was doing now even though she was wearing clothes. Is there anything uncomfortable?

    "rest assured."

    Zeng Xubai raised his burned arm, "I went to the hospital this morning and the doctor checked it out. It's recovering well. The blisters have gone away and the redness and swelling are much lighter. Of course, the injections have also been completed."

    He placed the back of his hand in front of Liu Liang. There was a pinprick visible on the back of his hand, which also proved that he was not lying.

    So early in the morning, Zeng Xubai was extremely efficient. He examined her injuries and gave her injections. Of course, she even brought Dr. Liu's breakfast, just because she was afraid that she would be lazy and not want to go out today.  .

    Sure enough, he still knows Liu Liang quite well.

    Liu Liang just didn't want to go out. She wanted to prepare a medicine, a medicine for burns. She happened to think of an ancient prescription last night. The herbs were simple and could be bought anywhere. One of the medicines was replaced by jelly grass.  It will definitely be very effective and won¡¯t leave too many scars in the future.

    Otherwise, no matter how good Zeng Xubai's physique is, he will still inevitably leave scars with such a large burn. It will not look good if he wears short-sleeved clothes in the future. Although scars are a man's honor, especially for  Save your wife.

    But she didn't want Zeng Xubai to have any scars on her body. If her mother found out, she would chase her and beat her.

    And she also turned her grief and anger into motivation, and began to study scald medicine. She sat for a whole afternoon without eating or drinking. If Zeng Xubai hadn't looked down upon her and fed her water several times, she would have still given her water.  I really want to go crazy without eating or drinking.

    It wasn¡¯t until it was getting dark that Liu Liang stopped and rubbed her eyes. Alas, high concentration is not good. Her eyes are sore and uncomfortable.

    "Put some eye drops and it will be fine in a moment."

    Zeng Xubai found a bottle of eye drops and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang nodded. Her eyes are very sore now because she overused them.

    Zeng Xubai helped her put in eye drops, but also did not touch the pile of things Liu Liang put on the table.

    He came over, sat down, and asked, "What do you want to eat? I'll buy it for you later." He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was only about eight o'clock, and the small restaurants outside should not have closed yet.

    "I want to drink porridge."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to eat anything now, she just wants to drink a bowl of white porridge and steamed buns with pickles.

    "There is no one selling porridge outside."

    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang¡¯s hair. They had been living here for the past half month. They had eaten in almost every one of those small restaurants, and none of them really sold white porridge.

    "I just want to eat plain porridge."

    Liu Liang closed her eyes?, when he turned over again, his hands were still touching things, and his eyes, which had been filled with eye drops, did not want to open.

    Zeng Xubai took a pillow from the bedside, stuffed it into her arms, and let her hold it.

    "I'll cook you a bowl of porridge."

    Zeng Xubai laughed, little boy, do you really think you can stump him?

    It¡¯s just plain porridge, very easy.

    "no."

    Liu Liang opened her eyes just a slit, and could barely see Zeng Xubai. She pulled Zeng Xubai's sleeve, "If someone knew about it, they would think I was abusing the patient."

    "rest assured."

    Zeng Xubai asked her to hug the pillow again, "It's just plain porridge, just one hand will do."

    He stood up and went to the small kitchen.

    They have all the rice and noodles, and there are several pots, and using a rice cooker to cook porridge is fast, and you don¡¯t have to watch it all the time.

    In less than half an hour, he had already cooked two bowls of white porridge, heated up two steamed buns, and heated up the vegetables he bought at noon.

    When he put the porridge on the table with one hand, Liu Liang looked at him eagerly.

    "I told you, one hand is fine."

    Zeng Xubai did not use his other hand. After all, he also wanted to get better quickly. It was very troublesome to live with only one hand.

    Liu Liang picked up the porridge and took a sip. The porridge was very fragrant. The rice oil was boiled out, and it had a unique fragrance of rice. Adding a few side dishes and steamed buns made her feel good.  The years are quiet and good.

    There is no need for big fish or meat, nor delicacies from the mountains and seas, as long as this bowl of white porridge is enough.

    After eating, Liu Liang placed the ointment he prepared in front of Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai generously stretched out his arm and put it on the table.

    "You just believe me that much?"

    Liu Liang felt that Zeng Xubai was really easy to talk to. She got whatever she said, and she agreed without saying a word even when she was a guinea pig.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t believe you believe me, who else can believe me?¡±

    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and smoothed her hair slightly, "Even if you want my life, I will give it to you."

    Liu Liang ""

    It was agreed to be silent, but what about the promised reticence?

    How could this man be so flirtatious? It made Dr. Liu's heart break.

    Liu Liang untied the bandage on Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm. He was recovering well. Sure enough, the blisters had disappeared and the swelling was now going down.

    She took out her own ointment, a black ointment that looked like dog skin plaster, then took a small brush and applied it on Zeng Xubai's arm bit by bit, and finally wrapped it with gauze.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705: Eat what you eat to make up for it

    Zeng Xubai raised his arm. There was no discomfort at all. It was just that when the ointment was first applied, there was a cold feeling, which was very comfortable. Even now, there is no discomfort.

    When he woke up the next day, Liu Liang didn't even wash up. He first helped him change his dressing. After a night, the black ointment had solidified, and it stuck smoothly to his arm with a light touch.  , it fell off directly, and there was no tearing feeling.

    It¡¯s much better.

    Zeng Xubai raised his wrist. This was him. Of course he knew if there was anything uncomfortable.

    If it recovers, he will know it.

    His arm is now much better than last night. It is not red or swollen. The areas with blisters have also begun to form scabs. When he lifts it up and drops it, he basically feels nothing.

    Liu Liang is also very satisfied with the effect of this ointment.

    ¡°I feel that if I switch to selling dog skin plasters, I might be able to make a lot of money.¡±

    Liu Liang seems to have found another way to get rich. The efficacy of this ointment is very good. Because a lot of ambrosia is added to it, the efficacy is doubled, so it can make Zeng Xubai  My arm will be healed just after one night.

    If there is no ambrosia grass and it is just ordinary medicine, although the effect will be somewhat discounted, it is still much easier to use than ordinary burn medicine. Moreover, the biggest advantage of this medicine is that after the medicinal properties inside are absorbed,  It will solidify on its own without pulling on the skin, and there will no longer be two or three injuries.

    It can be said that it has a very good effect on burns.

    Zeng Xubai put down his sleeves and sat here, preparing to let Liu Liang give him an injection. There was no need to go to the hospital for the injection on the last day.

    Liu Liang had already brought a bunch of things over, large and small bottles and cans. She moved very quickly and had finished mixing three bottles of medicine in a few minutes.

    Then quickly lower the needle, and then adjust the needle speed, no more than a few seconds.

    And Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t even feel much before the needle was already attached.

    ¡°Dr. Liu¡¯s skills are still good, he is ruthless and not sloppy at all.¡±

    Zeng Xubai has always admired Liu Liang's injection skills. He is indeed the genius doctor of the First Doctor. His hand speed is amazing.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang raised her chin, "I am the fastest doctor in our hospital."

    This is the result of her diligent study and practice. She didn¡¯t know how many needles she had to prick herself before it was the result of practice.

    There is no such thing as genius. Genius also requires hard work, and more hard work than others.

    She took the pen and paper on the side and began to write down the ointment method.

    She is really planning to sell dog skin plaster. She will discuss it with the dean when she gets back. It can be regarded as their hospital¡¯s unique secret recipe. I believe the dean will be very happy and he will be able to grant her a few more days of leave.

    Look, Dr. Liu is such a down-to-earth person.

    What she thinks about is not monopoly, selling money, or promoting it to the whole country or even the world. What she wants is a holiday. Obviously she can be a beautiful rich woman without working, and can eat and drink whenever she wants. Then  She was afraid that she would be allowed to travel around the world, but accidentally, she almost didn't have sex with the dean for a vacation.

    Does anyone know how difficult it is for her?

    She wrote hard, memorized hard, and wrote down the prescriptions for burns that she had written down. These were prescriptions from Tianyuan Continent. Because some of the medicines were not available here, she changed them to some common ones. Later,  After adding a lot of grass jelly powder, it can be said that the effect is extremely high, but if it is produced in large quantities, the effect will not be so good. The good thing is that the basic medicinal materials are very cheap, and you can change more in one day.  In the last few times, the accumulated medicinal effects have been quite impressive.

    While Liu Liang was writing, she paid attention to Zeng Xubai's hand taking the injection. After she finished writing, one bottle of medicine was almost finished, and she replaced it with another bottle for Zeng Xubai. At this time,  It's almost noon.

    "I'm going to buy some things."

    Liu Liang is going out to buy some food and come back.

    "Go," Zeng Xubai helped her tidy up her clothes, "I'll be fine, so don't worry."

    But Liu Liang is still worried.

    No matter how worried she was, she couldn't stop eating.

    "I'll be back in a minute."

    Liu Liang planned to run faster after going out. She believed that with her 100-meter running speed, she would be able to run faster.You can come back in about twenty minutes, as long as there aren't too many people.

    But she thought that there weren¡¯t many people coming to travel this season, so there shouldn¡¯t be any queues.

    After posing, Liu Liang ran out. Zeng Xubai originally wanted to say a few words to her, but Liu Liang ran away with a whoosh.

    "Dr. Liu's skills have really improved."

    Zeng Xubai shook his head helplessly, then leaned his back on the soft pillow behind him. He raised his arms. My Dr. Liu is indeed a magical person.

    He couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    As soon as you go out, everything is wonderful.

    At this time, Dr. Liu Da had already gone to the nearest restaurant and ordered some lighter meals. Big fish and meat were definitely not allowed, and spicy food was not allowed.

    ?? Especially seafood and the like, it is absolutely forbidden to eat.

    Fortunately, this place is not along the coast, so even if you want to eat seafood, it is not easy to get it.

    Twenty minutes later, Liu Liang came back with a large bag of things.

    Zeng Xubai was still leaning on the soft pillow behind him. A needle was hanging on one of his hands. The other hand was burnt, so it was not very flexible now. He couldn't read, but he could watch TV.

    At this time, he quietly raised his face. The curvature of the mandibular angle was not sharp, but it was accompanied by a bit of cold handsomeness. The three-dimensional facial features are the skin that men prefer, and a pair of long legs overlapped randomly.  stand up.

    No matter what, they are no worse than those idols in the future.

    "came back."

    Zeng Xubai turned his head, and sure enough, he saw Liu Liang coming back with a large bag of things.

    that is¡­¡­

    He couldn't help but touch his forehead.

    "Dr. Liu, there are only two of us. Are you sure we can eat so much?"

    Are you feeding pigs?

    Or rather, Liu Liang fattened him up and then went home to kill him and eat him.

    "You have to replenish it more, otherwise it will take longer to heal."

    Liu Liang came over, cleared everything on the table, then took out the things he had brought back, and then poured the food on the plate.

    Then serve it, and put a handful of small wild flowers in the middle.

    No matter whether it tastes good or not, it must be full of ritual.

    Zeng Xubai came over and sat down. There were five or six dishes, mostly vegetarian.

    "Doctor Liu, is there no meat?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706 The one seeking revenge is here

    Zeng Xubai picked up a cabbage leaf. He only injured his arm, so Dr. Liu stopped giving him meat. What he lacked was supplemented. He was lacking meat now.

    ¡°I need to eat lighter these days.¡±

    Liu Liang picked up a large dish with chopsticks and placed it on Zeng Xubai's bowl, "Take more vitamins to heal faster."

    "Fine."

    Zeng Xubai respects Dr. Liu¡¯s decision.

    So, most of the five or six dishes were eaten by him, not because of Dr. Liu¡¯s words that eating more vitamins will help you.

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t know how much vitamin supplements he had taken, but he ate a plate full of vegetables, and he became more and more like an animal with long ears.

    They stayed in this small courtyard like this for another two days. For Liu Liang, it was actually not a bad day. She had been running too wildly in the past few days. She had to go to several places a day, climb mountains and cross rivers.  Now it's just right to rest for a few days, and they have accumulated a lot of experience. Then they set off. After Zeng Xubai's arm is healed, they can do whatever they want when they go out.

    It¡¯s just pitiful that Zeng Xubai, a man who loves eating meat so much but never leaves it alone, was fed by Liu Liang and turned into a rabbit spirit.

    Fortunately, days like this are about to pass. Today is the day for Zeng Xubai¡¯s inspection, and it is also the day when Zeng Xubai is about to escape from the sea of ??suffering.

    Inside the hospital, Zeng Xubai rolled up his sleeves and exposed his arms.

    When the doctor saw Zeng Xubai¡¯s injury, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    He looked at Zeng Xubai¡¯s wound in disbelief, then stared at Zeng Xubai¡¯s face, and finally turned over the wound again and again.

    "How did you get this injury? It's impossible. It's obviously not a minor burn, but how could it become like this?"

    The doctors simply couldn't believe what they saw. It had only been a few days, but all the scabs had fallen off, and the newly grown flesh showed no growth at all. In other words, such an injury  , most likely there will be no scars left.

    For ordinary burn patients, the most difficult and unbearable follow-up is the proliferation of scars. The subsequent recovery of the patient is also a very painful process, especially the larger the burn area, the more difficult and even more difficult it is.  , no one dares to imagine that it will not leave any scars.

    And based on this doctor¡¯s decades of experience, he is 80 to 90% sure that Zeng Xubai¡¯s injuries will not leave scars.

    How long does this look like? Is this still a person?

    Where did he come from as a monster?

    "Maybe it's because my health is good, so I recover faster."

    Zeng Xubai put down his sleeves, "I have been like this since I was a child. It is easier to recover from good wounds than ordinary people, and it is not easy to leave scars."

    And when he said this, the doctor really had to believe it. If he didn¡¯t believe it, there was nothing he could do, because this was the only thing that could be explained. Otherwise, why would everyone use the same medicine and the same treatment method.

    But why Zeng Xubai recovered so quickly, it can only show that the degree of natural recovery is also different depending on the individual's physical quality.

    Soon after, the nurse brought Zeng Xubai¡¯s examination report. The doctor flipped through it briefly, and then smiled at Zeng Xubai.

    "Congratulations. Your test report has come out and it says everything is fine. As for the injury, just recover slowly. If you still feel unwell, come to the hospital for a check-up."

    "Thanks."

    Zeng Xubai took the inspection report and raised his arm again. He was really lucky that the burnt area was not too large, so the recovery was quick. Of course, Liu Liang's ointments were indispensable.

    But I have to say that Dr. Liu in his family is really a little fairy.

    Outside, Little Fairy Liu has been waiting.

    When Zeng Xubai came out, she stood up quickly, her eyes fixed on the inspection report Zeng Xubai held in her hand.

    "Don't worry, it's okay."

    Zeng Xubai strode over and handed the inspection report to Liu Liang, knowing that this was what she wanted.

    Liu Liang took it over and read it from beginning to end.

    "Well," she was very satisfied with Zeng Xubai's self-recovery ability, and of course she was also very satisfied with her ointment.

    "Use it for a few more days and try your best not to leave any scars."

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed that whatever Dr. Liu said would be whatever she said. Who made her Dr. Liu and an expert?

    When they replyWhen I went there, I happened to pass by that small fish restaurant.

    "Do you still want to eat fish?"

    Zeng Xubai stopped and asked Liu Liang.

    "I do not want to eat."

    Liu Liang almost didn't get burned by the fish in this restaurant. Although she said she was fine, Zeng Xubai was the one who was. It was not easy for them, but they just ate a fish and ended up eating it all.  hurt.

    "Don't be afraid of difficulties."

    Zeng Xubai disagreed with Liu Liang's point of view, "It's just a small accident. Small accidents can happen to anyone, so let's go."

    Zeng Xubai followed Liu Liang's advice again, "I'll take you to eat fish."

    Liu Liang really didn¡¯t want to go, but in the end, the only one who could make Dr. Liu change his mind was Zeng Xubai.

    The owner of the restaurant has long lost the liveliness he used to entertain guests, and there is not much business in the store. The two ladies and the two bosses stare at each other and sigh from time to time.

    Until Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang came in, the boss and the boss's wife stood up almost at the same time, both silently flattering and facing embarrassment.

    And you don¡¯t even know what to say?

    ¡°Perhaps they thought that Zeng Xubai came here to settle an old score.

    But even if they were settling an old score, they deserved it. Although they had lost five thousand yuan, these two people seemed to have no money, so they felt guilty and guilty.

    "that¡­¡­"

    The boss still doesn¡¯t know what to say?

    In the end, Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang to find a table and sat down.

    "Boss, bring me a fish, the rest will be the same as before."

    The boss stood there for a long time, but still didn't move. The boss's wife pushed him, and it took him a long time to react, almost instantly, and ran into the kitchen.

    The landlady came over, picked up a clean rag and wiped the table. Her head almost touched the table, but she didn't dare to look at Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai.

    When the fish came, it was the boss himself who carried it very carefully and with steady hands. Of course, he was facing them, unlike the waiter who insisted on grabbing people's heads.

    The fish was placed on the table, with a little oil splashing out.

    The boss breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a large amount of sweat rolling down his forehead.

    Can he say that he was very nervous and scared just now?

    "Eat fish."

    Zeng Xubai handed the chopsticks to Liu Liang.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Another nightmare

    Liu Liang took the chopsticks. In fact, it was quite slanderous. Even if she didn't like this restaurant, how guilty the waiter was, but she still wanted to eat this dish. She disliked it just now, but now  What a slap in the face.

    But she just didn¡¯t want to give the fish a good look. Even though she knew clearly that it was not the same fish at all, she still reluctantly took a piece of fish in her mouth.

    Zeng Xubai couldn¡¯t eat anything too spicy, but there was no need for Liu Liang to treat him like a rabbit.

    The two of them finished their meal, which was half an hour later.

    ¡°Boss, check out!¡±

    Zeng Xubai took out his wallet and took out a few hundred-dollar bills.

    "no, I'm fine."

    The boss quickly shook his hand.

    How dare he accept money from these two people? The fact that these two people can come to his house and eat his fish is enough to make him flattered, so he absolutely does not dare to accept money.

    ¡°We don¡¯t eat overlord meals.¡±

    Liu Liang took the money and put it on the table, no matter how much it was.

    The landlady pushed the boss

    In the end, the boss could only go over and take the hundred-dollar bills on the table with trembling hands. At that time, he really felt that the money was hot to his hands.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t know how he found the money. It wasn¡¯t until Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang left that the boss, a big man, had red eyes.

    No one knows how he spent these days?

    The money they lost is a trivial matter, but the bigger thing is the boss's self-disgust. He has completely lost confidence in himself, and has begun to think about closing the store.

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai came over and ordered the fish. He didn't dislike it or blame it. Maybe they just ate a fish, but for him, it was salvation.

    "He burned you, and you still want to help him?"

    Outside, Liu Liang knew what Zeng Xubai was going to do, and he wanted to drag her along without letting her lose face. He even wanted to stuff her belly with fish. Although the fish was quite delicious, he was not afraid of Liu.  If the doctor is in a bad mood, will he be supported?

    "Dr. Liu is a doctor who knows how to save people, and he can also save people's hearts."

    Zeng Xubai did not stop and helped Liu Liang smooth her hair, "We just had a meal, but it can prevent others from being restless day by day and having nightmares every night. Isn't that good?"

    "and¡­¡­"

    Zeng Xubai raised his arm, "Dr. Liu also found a way to get rich. Although it was my flesh and blood, it was worth the injury."

    "Perhaps this world is destined, and it's fitting that I have such a difficult time, just to help Dr. Liu achieve his great cause."

    Pretend, pretend again.

    Liu Liang glared at Zeng Xubai.

    Is she someone who is short of money?

    But what Pu Xubai said was very useful to Liu Liang, and the fish was really not unpalatable. Of course, she didn¡¯t have indigestion, and she felt much better instantly.

    "Go back and apply medicine."

    Liu Liang pulled Zeng Xubai and left. After she returned, she would change the prescription again and strive to make the ointment perfect.

    Well, that¡¯s it.

    Thinking of this, she walked faster and had no intention of doing anything else.

    A few days later, the burn on Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm had healed, but of course he didn¡¯t feel much.

    He rolled up his sleeves, and new skin had grown out of the injured area. There was no proliferation, and the new skin was also very elastic.

    Liu Liang stretched out her finger and poked Zeng Xubai's newly grown skin.

    There shouldn't be any scars left. She has done all she can. If there are scars again, there is nothing she can do about it. She needs to resort to plastic surgery. It's also thanks to the time she took out the ointment.  Fortunately, Zeng Xubai was asked to use the ointment at the first opportunity. This ointment can not only heal wounds quickly and prevent infection, but of course the most important point is that it is very effective in treating scar hyperplasia in the future.

    As for the others, Liu Liang has not discovered them now. She will study them again when she goes back.

    She calculated the time, and it was now twenty-three days in the past. In other words, she only had seven days left for her vacation. No, it was not seven days. She also counted the day she had to go back to the car, so there were only five days.

    The hot springs here won¡¯t last long.

    "Next time if you want to take a hot spring bath, we can come over again."

    Zeng Xubai knew that LiuWhat was the reason for the sudden loss? One month was not long, and coupled with his accidental burn, they had not been out for ten days.

    Dr. Liu is feeling sorry for his vacation. Dr. Liu is really too busy. If he wants a vacation, he will work so hard that he will risk his life.

    Come back in a few months.

    Liu Liang gritted her teeth and decided that she would pick up all the time she had left here and get up from where she fell.

    ¡°In fact, she even thought about not going back.

    But in the end, she still couldn't get over the test of her own conscience. She felt that her conscience would hurt.

    In the remaining days, Liu Liang did not go too far. Most of the time, he walked around here and there, buying some local specialties, so that he could give them as gifts when he went back.  .

    She bought a lot of things and gave them to many people, but by the end, she had forgotten what she had bought.

    Drowsily, Liu Liang wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn't. Only in her ears, she could hear the sound of someone talking from time to time. At first, the sound was very noisy, and she couldn't hear clearly, until  Later, those people spoke slower and slower, and those voices finally became intonation in her ears.

    Of course, she understood what they said.

    "How could there be an earthquake?"

    "Yes, I have been to that place. I heard that there is a hot spring not far away."

    ¡°It¡¯s a great place to travel, but it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°The transportation is not very convenient, and search and rescue work is also a bit difficult.¡±

    Liu Liang opened her eyes with great effort. There was a TV hanging on the wall. There was a female host on the TV. She saw the female host opening and closing her mouth and returning what she said.

    On what day of month, an earthquake occurred in the xx area of ??xx County, xx Province, my country. What was the magnitude and where was the epicenter?

    She tried hard to open her eyes, to see clearly, and even more to hear clearly, but something seemed to be pulling her body and pulling her out.

    With a whoosh, she sat up, panting heavily. At this time, a piece of clothing was draped over her shoulders, and she was pulled into a warm embrace.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you having a nightmare again?¡±

    Zeng Xubai patted her back comfortingly, what's wrong with you recently? Are you too tired, so you keep having nightmares.

    And there have been many times, but this has never happened to Liu Liang. She always sleeps honestly and rarely suffers from insomnia, not to mention nightmares.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708 She is not in good spirits

    But what happened recently?

    Liu Liang was panting heavily, she was also covered in cold sweat, and even her clothes were half wet.

    Zeng Xubai patted her shoulder comfortingly, but when he touched the half-wet clothes on her body, he couldn't help but frown.

    "I'm going to get you some clothes."

    Just as he was about to leave, Liu Liang grabbed his sleeve. Her expression was very bad, and her fingers were so hard that they almost tore Zeng Xubai's sleeve to pieces.

    "Don't worry, it'll be fine."

    Zeng Xubai patted her hand comfortingly, and under the comfort, Liu Liang finally calmed down and slowly loosened Zeng Xubai's sleeves.

    Zeng Xubai then walked to the closet and took a piece of clothing.

    ¡°There is a hot spring outside, do you want to take a dip?¡±

    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang change her clothes and wiped her hands and face with a towel, but Liu Liang didn't know what was wrong. She didn't say a word and just sat here blankly, which made him very worried.  .

    "She didn't say anything, didn't respond, it was like she was stupid.

    At this time, Liu Liang was still slightly frightened, because she actually dreamed about her previous life. Only now did she remember why everything she saw in the dream was so familiar.

    The ward is stiff and cold, with strong disinfectant and an unpleasant smell that only exists in patients who have been ill for a long time. Even if it is cleaned up, the smell is still there.

    This is the smell of death and lifeless decay.

    She was afraid of that place, and she was also afraid of herself at that time. She was lonely, in pain, and unbearable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a nightmare.¡±

    Zeng Xubai gently patted Liu Liang's shoulder, and under his comfort, Liu Liang's body, which had always been tense, gradually relaxed and stopped sweating.

    Until her breathing calmed down again, Zeng Xubai knew that she had fallen asleep again.

    When Liu Liang opened her eyes again, she was faced with an enlarged face.

    "woke up?"

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her forehead, "It's a bit hot. Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    Liu Liang felt that her body was a little heavy now, and she seemed to have little strength. She was unwilling to even get up, which made her feel lazy and uncomfortable.

    Dr. Liu, who has always been healthy, became ill.

    Still falling sick.

    "I'm fine, just sleep a little longer and I'll be fine."

    Liu Liang pulled the quilt to her shoulders again. Did she actually know what was wrong with her?

    To be precise, she was not sick, but frightened and fearful, and needed her own adjustment and recovery.

    "It would be better if she was at home now. She could also have a serious reason to ask the dean for leave, and he would approve it even if he didn't approve it.

    No matter how powerful Maverick is, he will still have to be tired and sick one day, but it is good now. She uses her own fake money to pay the bills, and her heart aches.

    ???????? And I don¡¯t have any thoughts about it. Even the hot springs I have always liked, now I don¡¯t want to soak in them, and I don¡¯t have the thoughts anymore.

    In this way, she slept for a whole day and was powerless for a whole day, which made Zeng Xubai even more uneasy.

    "Let's go back first and go to the city."

    Zeng Xubai finally decided to take Liu Liang away from here first. This place is good, but the conditions are not enough, and some facilities are not as convenient as those in the city. If Liu Liang's situation continues to worsen,  If so, he would throw her directly into the hospital.

    And obviously, the hospital in the city has much better medical conditions than the small doctor here.

    Without any explanation, Zeng Xubai packed up his things, including the things and Liu Liang, and threw them on the bus back to the city.

    The car drove for about four hours and brought them back to the city.

    It seems that it has progressed for more than ten years at once. The bright lights at night have suppressed the simple quality there, and the peaceful scenery there has been replaced by high-rise buildings.

    But the sense of security here is much stronger.

    As for Liu Liang, who had always been in a daze, she was thrown into the hospital by Zeng Xubai. In other aspects, Zeng Xubai could follow her in everything, but in this matter, Liu Liang had no say.  .

    Even if you are a doctor, it is the same. Doctors don¡¯t treat themselves. This may be Liu Liang¡¯s current portrayal.

    bodyRealized that there was no big problem.

    The doctor took Liu Liang¡¯s examination report. It must be because he was frightened recently. He will be fine if he takes a good rest for a few days.

    Liu Liang¡¯s expression at that time made her feel embarrassed.

    The doctor prescribed some calming medicine for Liu Liang, but did not let her be hospitalized. She was not sick, so she should be admitted to any hospital. If she really had to be hospitalized, it would be in the psychiatric department. Dr. Liu would not go in. It would be so embarrassing.

    Fortunately, Zeng Xubai also saved Dr. Liu's last face and did not let her go to a psychiatric hospital.

    After returning to the hotel, Zeng Xubai poured water and placed the medicine in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang looked at the water in her hand, and then at the pills Zeng Xubai held in his hand. They didn't move for a long time. Can she say that she didn't want to take the medicine? The medicine was three-thirds poisonous.

    Zeng Xubai narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of warning.

    Liu Liang grabbed the pills at once, stuffed them all into his mouth, and ate them without missing a single pill.

    But let¡¯s not talk about it, surgery is really a specialty. Liu Liang specializes in brain science, but she doesn¡¯t have much experience in psychiatry. After taking these medicines, she fell asleep not long after.  When she woke up, she felt much calmer, and her unfounded anxiety and fear were also alleviated.

    "It looks like it will be fine soon."

    Zeng Xubai stroked Liu Liang's soft hair and took medicine for a few days. If he recovers like this, he will definitely be fine.

    Liu Liang squeezed his palm.

    "I feel the same way."

    that is¡­¡­

    She counted the time. This time they came out and it was not a pleasant trip. All the time was wasted on seeking medical treatment. As long as people feel uncomfortable, they will no longer be interested in shopping.

    However, the problem now is that Liu Liang's balance has begun to run out during her vacation. It can be said that they are actually going back now. Even after they go back, she has to go to work immediately before she can breathe a sigh of relief.

    But look at it now.

    Liu Liang pulled up the quilt and covered her head. She was not in good spirits. She had a headache and she felt uncomfortable.

    Zeng Xubai took out his cell phone and called Liu Liang¡¯s hospital leader.

    "What, do you want to extend your vacation?"

    The dean was holding his cell phone, his eyes bulging out.

    "It's been a month, isn't it enough?"

    Sure enough, this holiday can't be given more. If you give too much, no, your heart will be wandering wildly. If you continue to wander like this, will you not return to the hospital? What he fears most is that Liu Liang will lose his mind by playing with things.  Not thinking about progress, regardless of importance.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709 Uneasy

    ¡°After all, he was a rich man, and he couldn¡¯t count on anything except her sense of responsibility for work. But now, look at her, she¡¯s really gone wild.

    "Even if she goes back now, she still won't be able to go to work."

    Zeng Xubai walked to the balcony and stood there, "Something happened to her and she is not in good spirits now. I also have a diagnosis certificate from the local hospital."

    ¡°Then let her rest first.

    The dean paused for a long time before changing his tune. He didn't even mention the time, "The patient here can still wait a little longer."

    "I would like to thank you on her behalf. When I get back, I will go to work immediately."

    Zeng Xubai turned around, and Liu Liang still covered her body under the quilt, as if she was asleep again.

    "You're welcome," the dean said with a dry smile, "I'm not that careless. Maybe I'm really under too much pressure, so let Dr. Liu rest for a few more days and give her paid leave."

    Zeng Xubai hung up the phone and came over again. He pulled off the quilt and saw that Liu Liang was sleeping. She was holding her mobile phone and playing the game Tetris. She had become addicted to it recently.

    Sometimes when I play without eating or drinking, it really feels like I¡¯m possessed by an evil spirit.

    "However, Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang was not possessed by evil spirits. She just thought too much and her little head couldn't bear it, so she needed a way to vent.

    ? And Tetris is.

    This kind of game basically has no technical considerations, and you don¡¯t need to waste your brain too much. You will get it after playing it.

    "Did you hear the conversation I had with your dean just now?"

    Zeng Xubai picked up a pillow and placed it behind Liu Liang's back to make her lean more comfortable.

    Liu Liang nodded, "I heard it, and I missed every word."

    "He was very generous this time and gave me leave. There was no time limit." In other words, if she wanted to, she could take another month's rest.

    But the reason why the old fox was so generous was because he knew that she was a person with professional ethics, so what he said was the same as not saying anything. It was just a vain attempt.

    "Stay a few more days," Zeng Xubai touched the top of her hair like a child, "There is something different about Xingning here. I can stay a few more days and see a little bit more."

    Liu Liang has no immunity against Zeng Xubai¡¯s killing by touching his head.

    She nodded, held the phone in front of her, and started playing. Although her eyes were looking at the phone and her hands were playing the game, her mind didn't know what she was thinking of. It seemed that she had forgotten  She remembered some things, which were still very important, but she could never remember the accidental ones.

    The more she thought about it, the more her brain hurt, and the more her brain hurt, the worse her spirit became.

    So in the end, she could only rely on playing games to concentrate her energy. At least, she would not hold her head and cry out that it hurts. Zeng Xubai might really throw her into the psychiatric ward.

    And Dr. Liu¡¯s face was about to be exposed.

    The head can be cut off, the blood can be shed, but the face must not be lost.

    With a cry, Liu Liang sat up again.

    Her chest was heaving up and down violently, and cold sweat was constantly seeping out from her forehead.

    "Are you having a nightmare again?"

    Zeng Xubai sat up, held her back, and patted her shoulder gently, just like the previous few times, slowly calming down Liu Liang bit by bit.

    "What did you dream about?"

    He just wanted to know what Liu Liang was dreaming about, and how he could scare himself like this. The nightmares were constant every day and every night. The mild ones meant that he could not sleep well, and the severe ones, like  If it is like this now, I will sit up in shock, and then I will never be able to sleep again.

    Liu Liang shook her head. She didn't know what to say. That kind of half-dream always seemed to pull her into the abyss of her previous life, as if there was a hand dragging her to hell step by step.

    "Let's take a shower first and talk about it when we get back."

    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang into the bathroom and helped her put the water before he came out. At this time, he was not sleepy at all. He could only find out the medicine prescribed by the doctor for Liu Liang and wait until she came out to take it.  , but he felt that this medicine had no effect on Liu Liang now, and he might need to see a doctor again.

    It is because of these inexplicable nightmares that Liu Liang's spirit is getting worse and worse. She is also losing weight rapidly. It has only been a few days.Her face is no longer rosy, and the flesh on her cheeks has also lost a lot. If this continues, she will lose weight.

    Soon after, Liu Liang came out of the bathroom. She walked to the balcony and looked at the unfamiliar night view. At this time, they were on the fifteenth floor of the hotel.

    From here you can also see the entire city at night, the lights are brightly lit, and it is beautiful.

    Just as she was about to open the balcony door, a hand stretched out and closed the open-air balcony door again. At that moment, the wind blew from the outside and blew on their faces, causing a slight breeze.  Coolness.

    "Don't stand here, it's cold outside."

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang's hand, asked her to sit down, and then helped her wipe her hair. Her hair was still wet, so she dared to go outside to blow the cold wind. A doctor should know the consequences of doing so.

    Zeng Xubai said while wiping his words, his tone full of warning, but Liu Liang did not dare to refute even the slightest.

    After her hair was dried, Liu Liang yawned. She was sleepy.

    She hugged Zeng Xubai¡¯s waist, thinking that she would be able to sleep better and sleep more peacefully.

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang's hair again. After feeling that he had really fucked her, he carried her to the bed, and then pulled the quilt to cover the two of them.

    "Go to sleep."

    He patted Liu Liang's shoulder gently, comforting and peaceful.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t sleep for long, Liu Liang suddenly opened her eyes again, her pupils shrank a few times, and her expression changed drastically.

    She stretched out her hand and was touching something on the bed until she touched her mobile phone. The date displayed on the mobile phone also overlapped with a certain day in her memory.

    The TV set hanging on the wall was in color, and the host's appearance was blurred. Even the sound was a little unclear, but the earthquake and epicenter could still be heard, but the date below the TV was getting louder and clearer.  It's become clearer.

    Liu Liang¡¯s hand holding the phone couldn¡¯t help but tighten, and she almost dropped the phone on the ground.

    She sat up suddenly and asked Zeng Xubai to follow her. Before he could speak, Liu Liang directly pulled him and walked outside. The two of them didn't even wear shoes.

    Liu Liang¡¯s strength was so great that the big Zeng Xubai couldn¡¯t break free, and Zeng Xubai obviously had no intention of breaking away from her hand.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711 Repaying kindness with hatred

    Instead, he tried to find a way to lower the pillar. But at this moment, the woman suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed him forward. Zeng Xubai's heart suddenly tightened, and the cement pillar pressed directly towards him.  .

    At this time, he actually didn¡¯t react at all. He just thought of Liu Liang holding the quilt alone.

    Just when he felt that he was about to finish this time, the weight on his body suddenly became lighter. When he turned around, he saw a small white hand supporting the pillar.

    When he turned around again, he saw Liu Liang¡¯s tight little face, and her body that was obviously very thin but very tight.

    "Walk!"

    Liu Liang pushed the pillar to one side hard, pulled Zeng Xubai and ran out. Less than three seconds after they left, there was a bang, and the place where they were standing turned into ruins.

    "Are you okay?"

    Zeng Xubai quickly checked Liu Liang's arms. Such a thin arm had just supported cement pillars. Those cement pillars may have weighed hundreds of kilograms.

    "Don't worry, I'll be fine."

    Liu Liang moved her wrist. It actually hurt a little. After all, she was a human being, not steel and concrete. Just to prevent Zeng Xubai from worrying, she could only pretend that nothing happened.

    Zeng Xubai pinched her slender wrist, "Don't do this in the future, it's too dangerous."

    "Where is the danger?"

    Liu Liang grinned, her face was ashen, but she smiled very cleanly, "Look, she clenched her fists, I am very strong, nothing will happen to her."

    ¡°And she hasn¡¯t said yet, if something really happened to Zeng Xubai, then what would she still be doing alive in such a boring world.

    "What happened just now?"

    When Liu Liang mentioned this, she was filled with fear. After she finished dealing with the injuries over there, she remembered that it was this time. They escaped at three or four in the middle of the night, and now Tiandu  It was bright, and she looked at the time. No wonder, she felt exhausted. It was already past ten o'clock, and counting.

    She hasn¡¯t eaten for most of the day, and she has to move around from time to time.

    When all the patients were almost treated, she came to see Zeng Xubai. She also wanted to eat something with Zeng Xubai so that they could have the strength to continue saving people.

    It wasn't until she found someone else after searching for a long time that she discovered that he was almost not crushed by the cement pillar. If she hadn't been there, Zeng Xubai would probably have become a meat pie, and she would have become a meat pie.  A widow.

    "It was just an accident."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t want to say that he had been tricked just now.

    He actually didn¡¯t understand. He had no grudge against that woman. On the contrary, he saved her. Why did that woman insist on repaying kindness and want to kill him.

    And he didn¡¯t want Liu Liang to know this. With her temperament, if she found out, she would have to find the person and kill her.

    "Okay, don't think about it now."

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s face twisted when he saw Liu Liang, and he quickly pulled her to sit down.

    ¡°You¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s eat something first.¡±

    Liu Liang nodded, she was hungry.

    "What to eat?"

    Zeng Xubai asked while looking inside his ring to see if there was anything to eat.

    "I want to eat fish."

    Liu Liang wanted to eat fish again, especially the spicy and spicy fish. She just couldn't resist.

    "There are no fish."

    Zeng Xubai wiped Liu Liang¡¯s face with his dirty sleeves.

    But the more I wiped it, the dirtier it became, and in the end it turned into a tabby cat.

    He took out a bun, which was Liu Liang¡¯s favorite. Although it was cold, it wasn¡¯t too hard.

    This is always possible, right? And what kind of fish should we eat now?

    It¡¯s a good place to eat dirt.

    Liu Liang took the bun and took a hard bite, as if biting Zeng Xubai's flesh, not to mention how hard it was.

    Zeng Xubai also took out one, and the two of them sat down and wolfed it down. At this time, it was indeed not the time to choose. Being able to have a full stomach and gain strength was more important than anything else.

    "I want to save people with you."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to stay with those patients. What happened just now also scared her. If she didn¡¯t stay by Zeng Xubai¡¯s side, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.

    "I am strong."

      She showed Zeng Xubai that her muscles were not strong at all, and by the way she ignored the dull pain in her wrist. She felt that she might have injured a bone, but luckily it was her left hand, nothing serious, even if only one was left  With her hands, she can still operate on patients.

    But she only has one husband, and she doesn¡¯t feel at ease if she doesn¡¯t follow him.

    "It's more useful for you to stay there than to follow me."

    Zeng Xubai took out a tissue and wiped Liu Liang's face carefully, "Our efforts to save a person may have been in vain because we did not receive adequate treatment."

    "I know you are very strong, you can hold up several men by yourself."

    But now there is no shortage of men here, "So, we all have to maximize our abilities, you know?"

    Liu Liang opened her mouth to refute, but she knew that she could not speak out against Zeng Xubai.

    Because what Pu Xubai said is right, and no matter what she says is extravagant, it is useless.

    In the end, Zeng Xubai continued to follow the others to rescue people, and Liu Liang also returned to the place where the medicine box was placed.

    "The doctor is here!" When she just came over, a bunch of people surrounded her.

    "Doctor Liu, my daughter is not well, please come over and take a look."

    "Doctor Liu, my leg hurts."

    "Dr. Liu, my head hurts."

    "Doctor Liu"

    "Doctor Liu"

    Liu Liang cheered up. Fortunately, she had eaten something just now, so she had some strength now. Otherwise, these sounds alone would have been enough to drive her to death.

    Not far away, Zeng Xubai took out his mobile phone. The number displayed on the mobile phone was from Wen Ting.

    Has the signal been restored?

    Zeng Xubai put his mobile phone to his ear, and followed the others to save other people.

    "Xu Bai, are you on the train?"

    Wen Ting counted the time. If the time was correct, and Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang came back at the time they booked, then they should have left Jiang Lin yesterday, and of course they happened to avoid that place.  earthquake.

    But now why he heard the strange sound coming from the mobile phone. It seemed that someone was shouting one, two, three. What, were they refueling the train?

    The couple¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t possibly be that bad.

    "No." Sure enough, Zeng Xubai replied, leaving Wen Ting speechless for a long time.

    It seems like their luck is really good.

    "Are you still in Jianglin?"

    Wen Ting raised his head and saw that Zhou Lanping was feeding eggs to two children. The two children were sitting in a row, waiting for grandma to feed them.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712 Do you need help?

    He walked to the side and sighed, "Are you okay now?"

    And listening to Zeng Xubai's voice, he knew that they should be fine, otherwise, Zeng Xubai would not be able to talk to him emotionally here.

    fine.

    ¡° Sure enough, this sentence made Wen Ting feel relieved.

    "Where is Doctor Liu, is he injured?"

    Wen Ting never answered Liu Liang¡¯s call, probably because Liu Liang didn¡¯t know where he had thrown his phone.

    "She is very busy, saving people."

    From Zeng Xubai's angle at this time, he could just see Liu Liang walking back and forth to save people from time to time. He raised his face and looked at the dim sky. Looking at the weather, it was going to rain soon.  , I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing?

    The minimum amount of rain will allow those buried under the ruins to have a small amount of water to drink, but it will also increase the difficulty of rescue.

    But someone should be here soon, and they won¡¯t be alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to tell others what we¡¯re doing here.¡±

    Zeng Xubai clenched the cell phone in his hand to save them from worry, but it was nothing. If nothing happened, they would be able to go back soon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the only one who knows where you went.¡±

    Wen Ting looked back at Zhou Lanping who was feeding the child, "Fortunately, they don't know. Otherwise, they would probably be crazy now. But you'd better come back as soon as possible. I can't keep it secret for long."  time?"

    "knew."

    Zeng Xubai hung up the phone and followed others to rescue people without even taking a break.

    The pressure was getting heavier and heavier, Liu Liang looked at the gray sky.

    Find something to build a shelter from the rain.

    The injuries of these wounded people were minor and severe. Now she only provided emergency treatment, and there was no way to carry out specific treatment. If they were to be exposed to the rain again, it would really make things worse.

    Soon after, they used various rainproof cloths and wooden boards to build a very simple shed. Although it was really broken, no matter what, it was still a place that could shelter from the wind and rain.

    Several people carried the seriously ill people inside.

    And not long after, it really rained.

    Liu Liang put on a raincoat in a deserted place, and then took the raincoat to find Zeng Xubai.

    "How did you come?"

    Zeng Xubai was very comforted when he saw Liu Liang wearing a raincoat.

    Finally, he didn¡¯t worry about it and put on his raincoat.

    "I also brought a set for you. You put it on first." She gave the raincoat in her hand to Zeng Xubai. In fact, it couldn't block much rain, but it could block some.

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t choose. He just put the raincoat on himself without even changing out of the wet clothes inside.

    Liu Lianggang wanted to speak, but in the end he remained silent.

    She returned to the rain shelter, carrying the medicine box, and went to see the patients. One of them had a fever. Liu Liang had already given him fluids. She couldn't care about it now. If someone checked by then,  Get up and say the medicine is from a nearby clinic.

    After the needle was attached, the man's body temperature also dropped, but his complexion still didn't look good.

    Now there are fewer and fewer people who can be rescued. Although he is used to life and death, the ruins of this area still make Liu Liang feel shocking and scared.

    "If you haven't seen it with your own eyes or experienced it personally, no one will ever understand that there really is a hell on earth in this world.

    She leaned against the corner tiredly, resting her chin on her arms, listening to the sound of rain outside, her whole body was always chilling.

    Inside the awning, a dirty woman walked in. Now everyone is dirty and messy. Some of them are still naked, and no one dislikes anyone. Who is laughing at whom?

    Others were numb and found a place for themselves, but this woman seemed to be paying attention to Liu Liang all the time.

    Liu Liang also discovered that Youdao's eyes, which could be said to be malicious, would fall on her from time to time, but whenever she looked for them, there was nothing there. For a time, she thought she had an illusion.

    She licked her dry lips and put her hands behind her back. When no one was paying attention, she took out a bottle of water, opened it and drank it. After taking a few sips, she handed the remaining water to someone.  ??Injury.

    The wounded patient took a sip and handed it to the others.

    Just like this bottle of water, a dozen people had their turn. Finally, they returned to Liu Liang with half a bottle of water. They all knew that Liu Liang was a doctor and the doctor who could save their lives, so they were willing to give their lives to Liu Liang.  Water and food were given to her.

    I just hope that she can live well and save more lives by then.

    "I'm not thirsty, you can drink."

    Liu Liang handed the water to them again. She was not short of water. There was still a lot of water in the ring. She almost forgot about it.

    When she was sure that the injured and injured were all safe, she walked out and walked forward in the rain.

    And the woman who was wearing tattered clothes that looked like a waiter just stood up and wanted to follow her, but she found that Liu Liang had gone somewhere. There was only a patch of rain outside, and there was a scene in the distance that made people palpitate and fearful.  of ruins.

    Not long after, when Liu Liang came back, she actually carried a bunch of things. After she put the things down, she took a few people out. When they came back, everyone was holding something, including boxes of bread.  Snacks, biscuits, and mineral water.

    Where I found it, it was at the entrance of a small shop. As long as you can find it, you can eat it. No one will care too much now.

    Now that there is water and food, they have a glimmer of light in the darkness, and there is hope that they can see.

    The fever is gone.

    Liu Liang took out the thermometer and felt relieved for a while. The patient who had the hottest fever just now finally had his fever gone. He had injured bones and organs. Liu Liang only did some basic treatment to let others  His condition is still at the initial stage, but he cannot be operated on. In the end, he still needs to go to the hospital.

    She was still standing in the rain when she came out. Even though she was wearing a raincoat, the rainwater still flowed into her neck from time to time. It was obviously not a very cold day, but now she felt a strange cold.

    She wiped the rain off her face, trying to find Zeng Xubai, but in the end there was nothing. But she didn't know that there was a person standing behind her all the time, with his hands tucked into his sleeves, and the sleeves  There seems to be something hidden inside?

    Suddenly, she rushed towards Liu Liang, but Liu Liang took a few steps forward. With a bang, the woman jumped directly into the air and fell down face to the ground.

    Liu Liang stopped and then turned around.

    "Do you need help?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713 Someone stole the medicine

    "No, no, no, I can get up by myself."

    The woman was still lying on the ground, eating a mouthful of dirt. She shrank her body, not daring to let Liu Liang come over.

    She now knows how to be afraid.

    Liu Liang is no one else. If she gets ruthless, she can be really ruthless. With her natural power, she can really beat someone to death with just a pair of fists.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang did not force herself. She turned around and walked forward, looking for Zeng Xubai to see if there was anything she could do to help.

    After Liu Liang walked away, the woman got up from the ground. She wiped her face vigorously. The rainwater also washed away the stains on her face, revealing the face of a young woman.  Face.

    It¡¯s not good-looking or not, but the sinister look on his face is very scary.

    If Liu Liang were here, he would definitely recognize this face.

    Because this face is no longer familiar to her.

    Wu Sijing.

    The granddaughter of Wu Xing.

    It turns out that Wu Sijing, whom Xuanmen was looking for all along, was actually hiding in such a small city. She even met Liu Liang and Pu Xubai several times. Of course, she did a lot of good things.

    A person who holds a grudge will hold a grudge. No matter how miserable he is, his thoughts of harming others will never be less.

    Wu Sijing stood up and bent down like an old man. She suddenly hissed, and when she raised her hands, her hands were already bloody. It turned out that the fruit knife she had been hiding in her clothes cut her hands into pieces.  It was scratched, but she didn't dare go to anyone for treatment.

    There is only one doctor here, Liu Liang. She is afraid that Liu Liang will recognize her and she will be close to death by then. She knows very well that Liu Liang has never been a kind person.

    She further believed that Liu Liang had absolutely no heart to complain based on virtue. You could tell by looking at how she treated Xu Jiajia, so she couldn't fall into Liu Liang's hands, absolutely not.

    But she was in pain now. She looked at her hand and saw that the palm of her hand had been severely scratched. The white flesh on both sides of the wound was turned up. The pain was unbearable. She washed her hands in the water, but the more she washed her hands, the more she felt  The more it hurts.

    "What are you doing?"

    Seeing Wu Sijing like this, someone ran over quickly and took Wu Sijing's hand. However, when he saw the injury on Wu Sijing's hand, he was also shocked.

    "Do you have any common sense? A wound cannot be exposed to water, and for such a deep wound, the water is not clean. Is it possible to get infected?"

    "Don't be afraid, I'll take you to Dr. Liu. Dr. Liu is a very nice person and has good medical skills. Let her help you deal with it and you'll be fine."

    Wu Sijing twitched her hand from time to time. If she didn't go to Liu Liang, she wouldn't go even if he was beaten to death.

    "This wound must be treated. The man pulled Wu Sijing and walked into the simple shed. It hurts now, but compared with the future if it really gets infected and suppurates, the pain now is tolerable."

    "Think about it, it just hurts a little bit now, but if you don't deal with it, it could be fatal."

    The man kept nagging, and he continued to pull Wu Sijing forward. How strong can a woman be? Wu Sijing also had this meal recently. Without another meal, she was starved to the skin and bones.  , I was so hungry that I almost ran out of meat.

    How could he still have the strength to pull a tall and powerful person apart?

    When they entered the shed, there were people lying around, and some people were hanging needles. No matter what it was like outside, it was still warm and clean inside, and there was also a faint smell.  The smell of alcohol makes people feel a little uneasy inexplicably.

    "Hey, Dr. Liu is not here."

    The man scratched his head and said, "Maybe he was looking for a convenient place to go."

    "Okay." He pushed Wu Sijing down and sat on a stone.

    "You sit here first, and Dr. Liu will come back in a while. Let her help you deal with the wound. As long as we are here, it is pretty good to be alive"

    And as he said that, the man¡¯s eyes also turned red.

    Wu Sijing curled her lips, what does it have to do with her?

    The man turned his back and wiped away his tears with his sleeves. He went out to save people. He saved every one he could and counted every one he could find.

    And when Wu Sijing saw that the man was gone, her distorted facial features became even more ugly, her palms still hurt, and blood continued to flow out.

    In fact, Wu Sijing was also scared at this time. She was afraid of seeing blood, especially her own blood. She was also afraid of death. Who would have thought?.

    Her eyes were always staring at the medicine box that Liu Liang had placed on the ground. Seeing that there was no one around, the people inside were unconscious and asleep, so she walked directly to the medicine box.

    After opening the medicine box, you don¡¯t know what medicine to take?

    She rummaged inside for a long time, and finally found out a roll of gauze and a bottle of buiodophor. She put these two in her pocket, found a deserted place and gave herself the medicine.

    But when the medicine touched the wound, it still hurt. Her facial features were distorted from time to time, and she gritted her teeth to endure it.

    Soon after, Liu Liang came back. She took off her raincoat and put it aside. The clothes were still wet, but she didn't have time to change them.

    She walked to the medicine box, picked it up, and prepared to replace the patient who was receiving infusion with new medicine.

    It was when she opened the medicine box that she discovered that her medicine box had been rifled through.

    This is her medicine box, and the things in it are all arranged according to her habits. It has obviously been rummaged through, but whoever rummaged through her medicine box is doing something. If there is any injury, just call her.  .

    She checked the items briefly and found that the other medicines inside had not been touched, except that a roll of gauze and a bottle of iodine were missing.

    She closed the medicine box without thinking too much. The things she lost were not important in the first place. They were probably used to treat wounds. If they were lost, they were lost. She could just replace them.

    The sky is getting dark gradually, and I don¡¯t know when someone will come to rescue them?

    Another person was brought in from outside. Liu Liang walked over, squatted down, and began to check.

    Leg fractures, brain damage.

    It¡¯s very heavy.

    "Is it serious?"

    The man who carried the person in asked worriedly. Liu Liang's expression was not very good at this time. It was like this at the beginning, but after the examination, it became even heavier.

    ¡°For now, it¡¯s very heavy.¡±

    The man was a little disappointed, he finally dug it out.

    Liu Liang brought a wooden board and first fixed the man's broken leg. As for the loss of the brain, there was nothing she could do without an operating room, an electric drill, and a sterile environment.

    Just when she didn't know how to arrange the patient, she saw someone running in from outside, and she shouted happily that people outside came to save them, and they were saved.

    Liu Liang also breathed a sigh of relief.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714 It turns out to be her

    "It seems like you really don't deserve to die, they will save you."

    Liu Liang took the medicine box and quickly and briefly treated the patient's injuries. She also waited for a hospital to come to receive these patients. Her abilities were limited, so she did everything she could, and what she couldn't do, too.  Worked hard.

    After finishing all these, she stood up. A sudden cold wind blew over from outside, which made her shiver. Only then did she remember that she had just come back from outside, and the clothes on her body were so big.  Parts were still wet, and even a raincoat was of no use.

    She rubbed her arms and just picked up the medicine box to leave when she saw Zeng Xubai walking in from outside. He was also wearing wet clothes, but he was very energetic.

    Zeng Xubai strode over and touched Liu Liang's sleeve. Not surprisingly, the sleeve was wet.

    "out?"

    He asked, and it was obvious that Liu Liang really couldn't sit still. It was raining so heavily outside. Obviously she could stay here without getting wet or cold, but she just loved to run outside.  .

    "Well, I went out and brought back some things." She pointed to the mineral water and some food that she put aside.

    Without going out, there is no way to smuggle these things back. The most lacking thing here now is water and food. Fortunately, they stored a lot of them at the beginning, and they can use them now.

    Sometimes Liu Liang wonders if she is too famous for her foresight. Look, those things from Duotun were also used.

    "I'll take you to a place. First, let's change clothes." Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang's hand and took her to an inconspicuous place. He blocked other people's sight outside.

    "Go and change." He pushed Liu Liang.

    What about you? Liu Liang takes one step and stops three steps.

    "When you finish changing, I will change again."

    "good."

    Liu Liang felt relieved now. She was afraid that Zeng Xubai would tell her that she didn¡¯t need to change her clothes, otherwise she would get wet if she went out.

    Not long after, she had changed into a set of clothes, which looked similar to the previous one. If you weren't careful, you really wouldn't be able to notice the change. But now that everyone's attention is on the earthquake, who will notice it?  , has she changed her clothes?

    After she changed it, Zeng Xubai also changed it.

    I didn¡¯t even keep my old clothes, I just threw them away. They were almost all worn out and there was no use keeping them.

    "Oh, my hair is messy again."

    Zeng Xubai sighed softly, no one cared about Liu Liang's hair anymore, it was all a mess.

    He asked Liu Liang to sit down, combed her hair, and wiped her cat face clean.

    Suddenly, he raised his face and looked straight towards the door, with a rare coldness in his eyes.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing that Zeng Xubai hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, Liu Liang thought there was something wrong with her face, whether it was broken or disfigured.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai continued to help Liu Liang wipe her face clean.

    At this time, outside, Wu Sijing was clutching her chest, and the rain fell on her from time to time, making her even more embarrassed and ridiculous than before.

    I was almost discovered by Zeng Xu Bai just now. Fortunately, she ran fast, otherwise, she dared not imagine, waiting for her ending?

    The rain outside seems to be heavier, but inside, it is still a clean space.

    "Are you hungry?"

    Zeng Xubai took out another steamed bun.

    Liu Liang took it, divided it into two parts, ate half of it, and gave the other half to Zeng Xubai.

    "Can we go back?"

    Liu Liang just heard someone say that someone came to rescue them, so they actually couldn't help here.

    "It should be like this."

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang's hair. Fortunately, the hair was dry. "These injured patients will be sent to a nearby hospital. There will be professional people outside to conduct search and rescue work, and we can leave."  "

    "We will take out all the usable things in the ring in a moment."

    Food, usable food, water, and the tents they have always kept. There have been constant aftershocks here recently. I think these tents are in very short supply now.

    "Yeah," Liu Liang felt the same, no one's life is easy.

    real.Soon after, a doctor came over. When he saw the people inside who had their wounds treated, he was a little surprised. Such a professional treatment method did not come from a big hospital, and there was no deviation in the treatment.

    The patients were all taken away, and Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai also got into the car. The car would take them to the airport in the neighboring city. Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang finally decided to leave here. There was also a car at Xingning Hospital.  There are many patients. Liu Liang has stayed outside for more than a month. If he doesn't go back, what will happen to those patients?

    As for Zeng Xubai, what he can do here is limited. When he goes back, he can mobilize a lot of supplies, which will be more practical.

    Sitting in the car, Zeng Xubai took out a blanket and covered Liu Liang. She was not in good spirits to begin with, and now it was even worse because she had experienced an earthquake.

    As soon as I got in the car, I fell asleep and couldn't wake up.

    "Go to sleep."

    Zeng Xubai patted her shoulder gently, and then looked at the ruins outside in trance. One day, this place will be rebuilt again, just like before.

    He suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his gaze fell directly on a figure outside.

    She is a woman, wearing waiter's clothes, with disheveled hair. She used to cover her face with half of her hair, but now her hair is wet from the rain and has been pushed to one side. This is how she really looks.  .

    It¡¯s actually her!

    Zeng Xubai withdrew his gaze, and the car continued to drive forward. It didn't take long before it left this place. The rain was still falling, and the smell of dust in the air lingered.

    Before leaving, Zeng Xubai gave away all the things they had stored. It didn't seem like much, but it was the belongings they had saved little by little. It was enough to load two trucks.  .

    After driving for about four and a half days, the car arrived at the neighboring city. Although it was not far away from Jiang Lin, it was not as serious as Jiang Lin. People even lived in an orderly manner.

    But the people in Jiang Lin felt like they were in hell at this time, with constant nightmares.

    Zeng Xubai sighed and patted Liu Liang's face.

    "Liang Liang, wake up, we are here."

    Liu Liang slowly opened her eyes. Her eyelids were heavy and her limbs were weak. She touched her forehead, which was still a little hot.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on her forehead and felt an unusual temperature.

    "You have a fever?"

    "I'm fine."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 She just came to stay in a hospital

    Liu Liang raised her hand feebly, "Just take some medicine later."

    Zeng Xubai touched Liu Liang's forehead again. It was not too hot, but her complexion was very bad now.

    By the time Liu Liang woke up, she was already in the hospital.

    She looked around. It was not a familiar place, so this was not the first hospital, nor was it her hometown.

    She put her hand on her forehead, slightly squirming, and what was wrong with her.

    "woke up."

    The door outside opened, and as soon as Zeng Xubai came in, he found that Liu Liangren was already awake.

    "Yeah," Liu Liang sat up, feeling a little weak all over, but not too uncomfortable at all.

    "Why am I here?"

    She thought she would be able to go home after taking a nap, but she didn¡¯t make it home and ended up in the hospital.

    "Fever, severe cold."

    Zeng Xubai came over, also holding a piece of clothing in his hand, and put it on for her.

    He stretched out his hand again and placed it on Liu Liang¡¯s forehead.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t burn it anymore. He also lost money because he refunded the ticket and chose to stay. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know what to do?

    I was fine at first, just a little bit feverish, but at night, the fever was very severe, almost reaching 39 degrees. Even after I went to the hospital, the high fever would not go away. I kept struggling like this for most of the night. Finally, I finally got it.  The fever has gone down and I am no longer so confused.

    It seems that there are some things that we still cannot listen to Dr. Liu too much.

    Dr. Liu is a doctor, but relative to others, it is impossible for her not to get sick. At that time, she was just an ordinary patient and still had to listen to other doctors.

    When Liu Liang heard that her fever had reached 30 degrees, she held her head on the spot and acted like an ostrich, as if as long as she didn't come out, others wouldn't notice, and as long as she didn't admit it, she wouldn't be ashamed.

    She was in a daze with a fever. In fact, she didn't know what happened.

    "Brother Zeng, you are so kind."

    Liu Liang threw herself into Zeng Xubai¡¯s arms, feeling really good about him.

    "If it weren't for you, I might have burned myself into an idiot."

    It would be a pity if her smart little head burned into an idiot.

    Zeng Xubai originally meant to lecture people, but now he could no longer say it.

    "We'll stay here for a few more days."

    Zeng Shu touched Liu Liang¡¯s forehead again, ¡°The doctor said that your resistance is too weak now, so it¡¯s better to stay quiet for a few days.¡±

    Liu Liang's health has always been very good, and she rarely gets sick. In the past, she didn't even need to take medicine when she had a minor cold, but this time she couldn't handle it. It had something to do with the rain that day.  This was also the reason why she couldn't sleep well some time ago and kept having nightmares.

    Liu Liang touched the bedside, also looking for her mobile phone. In the end, she found that her mobile phone had been thrown away somewhere. She didn't know whether it was in a hotel or when she was seeing a doctor.  .

    "Don't worry, I've asked for leave for you."

    Zeng Xubai guessed that Liu Liang was looking for a mobile phone, so there was no need to worry. Of course, what she could think of, he could too.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have applied for leave, and have reported safety. They will not know what happened to them here, so there is no need to worry for nothing, and Dean Liu Liang did not cry even if he wanted to.

    "Fortunately, my little head is not burned out."

    Zeng Xubai shook Liu Liang¡¯s head, and after a while, Liu Liang was quite dizzy.

    "A hospitalization certificate is required."

    Liu Liang has not forgotten the most important thing, lest the bald dean be unreasonable and deduct her salary.

    "Don't worry, I won't forget it. It's signed by the attending doctor."

    "That's right," he then remembered that Liu Liang had not eaten anything since last night, so he must be hungry now.

    "Are you hungry? I'll buy you something to eat."

    And as soon as Zeng Xubai finished speaking, Liu Liang's stomach growled a few times.

    It¡¯s okay now, there¡¯s no need to say anything anymore.

    "What do you want to eat? I'll buy it."

    Zeng Xubai stood up and was going to buy food. He also asked Liu Liang to eat more. It was probably because she hadn't slept well recently, so her immunity was low. Otherwise, she wouldn't have gotten sick so easily.  The illness was still so menacing that it almost scared him to death.

    "Eat fish."

    Liu Liang wanted to eat fish again, "AgainNumb and spicy.  "

    Zeng Xubai ""

    "I don't know if I am a patient now. Do I really have no idea whether I can eat fish?"

    In the ward, Liu Liang was holding Zeng Xubai's mobile phone and playing games. She would look at the door from time to time, wondering when Zeng Xubai would come back and bring her spicy fish.

    She felt like she hadn¡¯t eaten fish in several years, and her mouth was about to fade away like a bird.

    There was a sudden knock on the door outside.

    Liu Liang put down her phone. They didn¡¯t know anyone here, either?  Why is there a knock on the door? Could it be that you went to the wrong door or the wrong person?

    "Please come in."

    However, she still sat up straight, put her phone aside, and waited for those people outside the door who had gone to the wrong door, and then listened to them say, "I'm sorry for going to the wrong door."

    The door outside opened, and surprisingly, it was no one else who came in, but a bunch of doctors.

    And everyone is smiling.

    Liu Liang could not help but shrink back.

    This feels a bit bad.

    She touched her arm and shook off the goosebumps all over the floor.

    Don¡¯t look at her like that, it¡¯s really creepy.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t had a physical examination not long ago, she would have really thought she had some incurable disease.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Before Liu Liang opened her mouth, she saw the smiles on the doctors' faces became brighter.

    "Hello, Dr. Liu, welcome to our hospital to guide our work."

    "I just came here to stay in a hospital."

    Liu Liang touched her phone, wanting Zeng Xubai to come to the rescue.

    "Does Dr. Liu need to move to a larger ward? We also have a suite here."

    "I just came here to stay in a hospital."

    She really just came here to stay in the hospital, and the ward is quite good. Maybe she can go home soon.

    Change Dr. Liu to a larger ward

    An older doctor inside said angrily.

    Soon after, Liu Liang, with a look of despair on her face, was moved to a hospital bed that could accommodate five people.

    "Dr. Liu, are you satisfied with this place?"

    The older doctor asked with a smile.

    Liu Liang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ?????????????? What are you asking her for?

    "It's not that they thought the one was too small and couldn't accommodate too many people, so they changed it to a larger one, so that all the doctors and guards from the whole hospital could come and watch what Dr. Liu looked like?"

    Having more eyes than others, not multiple ears?

    If Dr. Liu needs anything, you can always ask our nurses, who are on call 24 hours a day.

    The nurse on the side kept nodding, looking for her, yes, looking for her.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716 New Mobile Phone

    ???????????????????????????? He is a doctor who has won an international award. I heard he is the current authority in brain surgery. They thought he was an older doctor, but it turned out to be such a young woman.

    "It's true that people cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured."

    In the future, she can let others know that she has also taken care of the doctor who is an international general. He also knows what she looks like and what kind of interests and hobbies she has?

    Zeng Xubai came back with food. He opened the door of the ward, but it was empty. Even the hospital bed was gone.

    What did Liu Liang do? Even if this person is lost, is it possible that a hospital bed can grow legs and run away?

    He touched his pocket and found nothing. Then he remembered that his mobile phone had been used to play games with Liu Liang, so now he could not contact Liu Liang at all.

    By coincidence, a nurse came in from outside, and Zeng Xubai hurriedly stepped forward to ask.

    ¡°Excuse me, where have the patients in the ward gone?¡±

    This person was completely lost, even his hospital bed was lost.

    "You mean Dr. Liu?"

    The nurse glanced at the empty ward. There was only one person living here, and that was Liu Liang.

    "Well, she is a doctor."

    Zeng Xubai really didn¡¯t know that he had been out for less than half an hour. What happened here? What, is there any problem with Liu Liang¡¯s identity?

    Soon after, Liu Liang was drinking porridge and looking at the door from time to time.

    one two three.

    Knock knock, and sure enough the knock on the door sounded again.

    Zeng Xubai walked over and opened the door, and the tangy fragrance came from behind.

    "I wish Dr. Liu a speedy recovery."

    A doctor came over, holding a large handful of flowers, which were still yellow chrysanthemums.

    Liu Liang ""

    ¡°Brother, how can anyone give chrysanthemums to someone? She¡¯s not dead yet.

    "Thanks."

    Zeng Xubai took the stick of flowers and placed them on the ground. On the floor, on the table, and on the ground were bunches of flowers. One stick was enough to be fragrant. So many of them were placed together.  Now that I know it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s from a flower shop.

    After the doctor regarded Liu Liang as a monkey for a long time, he left with satisfaction.

    Liu Houhou continued to drink his porridge

    "A sneeze"

    She sneezed hard.

    And then another one.

    This scent is really, really strong.

    Zeng Xubai walked to the window and opened all the windows. The fragrance that filled the room seemed to fade a little.

    Liu Liang continued to drink the porridge. She finished the porridge with an expressionless face. She pulled the quilt over and covered her face. Then she stretched out her head. She really wanted to find the porridge.  A place where she could bury her head so that no one would recognize her.

    She really just came here to stay in the hospital, not to guide others in their work.

    Suddenly, the cell phone she put aside rang.

    Liu Liang continued to hug the quilt and feel depressed. Others might like the feeling of being in the spotlight, but she didn't like it at all, because it seemed like trouble was coming.

    She just had a bad cold. Wouldn't it be wrong to let her stay in the hospital for a few days and then quietly go back to Xingning?

    Zeng Xubai took the mobile phone, and when he saw the caller number on it, his eyes seemed to be smiling, which made Liu Liang shake goosebumps all over the floor.

    That bad feeling is coming.

    Sure enough, Zeng Xubai put the phone in front of Liu Liang.

    "It belongs to your dean."

    Liu Liang ""

    She didn't want to answer.

    But in the end she took the phone and put it to her ear.

    "Liu Liang, I heard that you are in the hospital in Fengcheng. It just so happens that there are a few patients there. You can treat them. By the way, you can also show them the current strength of our hospital. I will give you a salary.  Take five days off, okay, that¡¯s it, I¡¯ll hang up first, I¡¯m very busy recently, don¡¯t come to me if you have nothing to do.¡±

    Before Liu Liang could answer, the dean had already hung up the phone, when Liu Liang called again.

    Over there, the phone is turned off.

    "That coward ran away again."

    Liu Liang felt aggrieved and hugged the quilt again.

    "I just came here to stay in a hospital."

    "Yes," Zeng Xubai believed.

    "I really just came hereLive in a hospital.  "

    Zeng Xubai really believed it.

    ¡®By the way, you are treating a few patients. This is their recognition of your medical skills. And you still have five days of vacation to use. It can be regarded as a handful of your dean¡¯s wool.  "

    "His hair is all bald and he can't pull it out."

    No one knows better than Liu Liang that the stinginess of their dean is not because he can't get the wool out of him, but he is basically made of iron, and his hair doesn't even grow, so there is no hair left to get out.

    "alright."

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair and smoothed down the hair that Dr. Liu had blown up again.

    ¡°Look what I bought you?¡±

    This sentence was so successful that Liu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, even though she was almost on the verge of success.

    "What good stuff?"

    "Are you not angry anymore?"

    Zeng Xubai pinched her face and said, "Why do other people like this kind of attention? With all the stars and the moon, you can run faster than a rabbit."

    "Others are just enjoying themselves, but I have to work, and it's a tiring kind of work." Besides, she finally came out for a break, but ended up in the hospital again.  How is this different from working from home?

    "Also, she pulled Zeng Xubai's sleeve, "Didn't you tell me to show me something good? Where is it?"

    Liu Liang couldn't help but rummaged through his pockets, but there was nothing except his wallet.

    She hugged Zeng Xubai¡¯s hand again and picked at the ring he wore on his ring finger.

    "here?"

    The best place for them to store things is not in their pockets, but here.

    Seeing that her eyes were bright and her face was rosy, and she seemed to have regained her energy, Zeng Xubai couldn't help but rubbed her face for a long time, while Liu Liang was still smiling and waiting for the gift.

    Zeng Xubai took out a beautifully packaged box and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang hugged it in his arms and opened it to take a look.

    "new phone!"

    She was so happy. She had lost her mobile phone somewhere, and now she was worried that it would be useless.

    The card has been replaced and is already installed inside.

    Zeng Xubai stroked her hair again, "You should like the latest one."

    Of course I like it, "I like whatever you give me, even if it's a brick, I will use it to hit someone."

    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone. The mobile phone was very small. It was smaller than the ones she used before. It didn't weigh much when placed in her pocket. However, although it was small, the screen of the mobile phone was very large, and it was already inside.  I have downloaded some small games for her, which are more suitable for a game novice like her to pass the time when she has nothing to do.

    And it is still a smartphone, and smartphones have gradually matured in the past few years. This one has all the functions. She turned over, lay on the pillow, and began to get familiar with her new phone.  cell phone.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717 Selling Meatballs

    And she is obviously in a good mood now. Even if the nurse from this hospital sent her a big gift, she would still accept it with a smile.

    And that gift was nothing else. It was the case information of some patients in this hospital, and of course it was the patients who were scheduled for surgery for Liu Liang.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang looked through it briefly and found that there were either too many, or about ten people, and there were still a few that did not meet the standards for surgery, so they could be put aside for now.

    Her highest record in one day was over fifteen.

    Now, as long as she is ruthless, she can complete these more than a dozen surgeries in one day. Didn¡¯t she just get four days in vain? With these four days, she can do a lot more.

    She took out her new mobile phone and touched it again and again.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a mobile phone or not. What¡¯s important is who bought it, who gave it as a gift, and whose intention it was.

    This is why Dr. Liu values ????so much.

    She turned on her phone. She originally wanted to ask Zeng Xubai to ask Wen to stop calling, but she pressed her phone to the address book and found that there were a lot of phone calls in the address book.

    In an instant, she felt a tremor in her heart, and that feeling of tingling in her heart again.

    Her husband is a good person, and he even thought of this.

    She found Wen Ding¡¯s mobile phone number from above and dialed it directly.

    "Doctor Liu?"

    Wen Ting asked uncertainly. Liu Liang's cell phone had not been turned on for several days, so he didn't know if this was a call from Liu Liang?

    "it's me."

    Liu Liang took the cases on the table and flipped through them. I was in a hospital and had to prepare for several surgeries, so I went back a few days late.

    "Well, I will tell Aunt Zhou."

    Wen Ting knew what he was going to do, but he just felt that it didn't matter whether he said it or not. In Zhou Lanping's world, there are only two children now. Who is Liu Liang? 80% of them have been forgotten by her.  Empty.

    "Also, there is one more thing."

    Liu Liang¡¯s face was serious, and his voice was extremely serious. Wen Ding, who was on the other side of the phone, also felt the seriousness in Liu Liang¡¯s voice, and was a little surprised. Where did Liu Liang¡¯s seriousness come from?

    ¡°You sell me two small balls and ask Fang Yuan to get them.¡±

    "Well, two"

    Wen Ting frowned slightly, "Good Fortune Pill?"

    "You can call it whatever you want it to be."

    In fact, Liu Liang still likes to call her "Little Wanzi". She doesn't know what the Good Fortune Pill is, but her little Wanzi is not that useful. She is also afraid of insulting the Good Fortune Pill, and she feels guilty.

    However, this kind of small pill does have certain functions. It is the most basic elixir for the upper spirit world. They still don't look at it, but for such a lower spirit world, one can win a battle.  Good luck.

    "Why do you think of selling meatballs?"

    Well, Wen Ting also feels that using small balls is more appropriate. After all, the Creation Pill is somewhat secretive, so it would be better to use small balls instead, as long as they know what they are.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Liang said at the beginning that there would not be a second one.

    "Dr. Liu, are you short of money?"

    "Well, it's bad."

    Liu Liang is very poor now. She has sold tens of millions. She spent a lot of money to order some equipment to be sent to the master. That set of equipment cost her tens of millions. The rest she gave to Zhou Lanping to save.  After getting married, he also bought a fixed term, and could receive tens of thousands in interest a month. In this way, Zhou Lanping had his own income, and could buy whatever he wanted, and it was convenient to use his own money.

    That¡¯s her biological mother. It¡¯s only natural that she comes to provide for the elderly. It has nothing to do with Cheng Bin. Although Cheng Bin is not short of money, what belongs to her mother is absolutely different.

    So, she is poor now.

    She hasn't found a good buyer for the land yet. It has been in her hands for more than ten years. She can't just sell it. She does have some emeralds there and they are worth some money, but they are not for sale.  She could sell them, and she had never thought about those jadeites. She kept them for Zeng Xubai, and they might help him improve the quality of the ring space.  So you can't move.

    She has calculated the balance of her bank card, and it is really not much. Now she has to wait for next month's salary this month.

    After thinking about it, she still felt that it would be better to sell meatballs. The meatballs were valuable. Although the production method was a little more difficult, for her?The cost is relatively small, and as long as it's not my wife's business, she won't be able to sell it again.

    "Are you selling two?"

    Wen Ting over there needs to be confirmed again.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang clamped the phone on her shoulder and took out a new case.

    "Sell it as soon as possible, I have an urgent need."

    "I'll do it as soon as possible."

    Wen Ting is a very knowledgeable person. He won¡¯t ask questions that he shouldn¡¯t ask. He doesn¡¯t talk too much about things that he shouldn¡¯t say. He just needs to know what he can do.

    He took two small medicine bottles from Fang Yuan. To be honest, he always had the urge to buy them, but in the end he did not do so. Although these young men were very tempting to him, the financial resources of the dark street wanted to  It was easy to buy these, but he still followed Liu Liang's wishes and sold the two fruit medicine bundles to the auction house.

    Xuanmen Auction House is naturally very wealthy. It was very happy to buy these two small balls, and the price was the same as the last time Liu Liang auctioned it. If Liu Liang was not in such a hurry for money, he would wait until the next auction.  More may be auctioned off.

    But after all the calculations, it was more than 100 million. Liu Liang could not be more satisfied. It was not easy for her. She used her own blood to make these small balls. It can be said that she cut the flesh and bled it.  , is the exchange.

    So when she saw the transfer in her bank card, she felt a sour feeling in her heart.

    Zeng Xubai came over, holding a stick of flowers in his hand. Needless to say, he knew where these flowers came from, and he didn't know that the people in this hospital only wanted to send flowers and give her a meal.  Isn¡¯t it good to eat?

    ?Things that are flashy and ignorant.

    But she still brought the flowers over. She still liked them, but they were not too fragrant. She liked them all. Of course, it was best not to give her yellow chrysanthemums again.

    "What were you looking at just now?"

    Zeng Xubai put the flowers on the table aside. The other fragrant flowers were given by Liu Liang to the little nurses and female doctors. She only has this bunch here now. There is a kind of smell in the air.  The faint fragrance of flowers is subtle, pleasant to the nose, but not pungent.

    Liu Liang opened her cell phone and handed it to Zeng Xubai.

    One hundred million!

    "What did Dr. Liu sell?"

    Zeng Xubai raised his eyebrows, he could get the money all at once. Is Liu Liang selling land or antiques?

    But aren¡¯t those all Liu Liang¡¯s treasures? She usually won¡¯t take them out easily. What, is this because she has figured it out, or is she just confused?

    "I sold two small balls."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718 Unique Hand

    Liu Liang touched the bouquet placed on the table, and it seemed that even his fingertips were dyed with a faint fragrance.

    "Didn't you say you won't sell it?"

    Zeng Xubai sat down. He remembered that Liu Liang said that she would not sell the small balls because they were complicated to make and too outstanding. She was afraid that she would get into trouble, so she decided at that time not to sell them. What, this  Sold again?

    "Those people, they only know how to work behind closed doors every day and ignore the world, as if they don't belong to this world. Let them shed some blood, even if it is to do good things for those who lost their homes in the earthquake.  "

    "Are you ready to donate?"

    Zeng Xubai immediately understood what Liu Liang was going to say?

    As expected of a couple, they are the only ones who understand each other.

    "Yes, I donated it."

    Liu Liang picked a flower and put it in the palm of her hand, "Now they are in need of money, so let's do something good and leave no name. Anyway, it's not their own money."

    "Okay, I'll do it in a minute."

    Zeng Xubai touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair. Who said Dr. Liu¡¯s heart was as hard as iron? His Liang Liang¡¯s heart was obviously soft-hearted.

    "I'll be back in a minute."

    Zeng Xubai was also worried that Liu Liang would be bored. After all, she was here alone and was unfamiliar with the place.

    "Don't worry," Liu Liang shook the case in her hand, "They sent me a lot again. I think I was a little too naive. I really thought that the five-day holiday given by the dean could earn me a lot of money."  It¡¯s for four days.¡±

    "They calculated much more carefully than I did."

    There were more than a dozen at the front, and ten more were added to her at the back. Liu Liang felt that the number would be more than that. I heard that this hospital was currently contacting other hospitals, and would it also follow the ones above?  Just like every hospital, I want to send patients from several hospitals here and let her treat them together.

    Within five days, they really thought she was a god.

    But in fact, in other hospitals, Liu Liang¡¯s name is really like a god. Especially those who have seen the video of her surgery will know what kind of hand speed is that?

    Most people simply can't reach her hand speed, and her 100% success rate. The most important thing is that she can perfectly avoid bleeding points and perform minimally invasive surgeries that no one has tried.  , it¡¯s not like no one has tried it, and some places even specifically used her surgery as a subject. However, as time passed, there was no progress.

    So it can be said that Liu Liang¡¯s surgical methods and techniques are only suitable for her, and others cannot learn or teach them.

    ????????? Such a surgical method, which even the teacher can¡¯t teach, is not a magical skill, so what is it?

    Zeng Xubai thought about it. There are still a lot of nurses outside. Whatever Liu Liang wants, as long as she squeaks, there will be many people who want to come to the hospital to run errands for her.

    After Zeng Xubai left, Liu Liang never left the ward. She had been studying the cases that were sent to her. She also picked up a pen and made notes from time to time.

    "Dr. Liu, are you here?"

    Someone knocked on the door.

    Liu Liang raised her head and looked for her.

    "Yes, please come in."

    By the time she finished speaking, the ward door had opened, and it was the president and vice president of the hospital who came in.

    They came here to express condolences to her?

    Liu Liang tilted her head, is that true? But why didn¡¯t she even take a flower?

    Although she thought the flowers were too fragrant, she was still very happy to receive them. In the past few days, she had truly experienced what passion was, and they almost had to eat for him.

    "Dr. Liu, how are you feeling today?"

    The dean¡¯s smiling face also made Liu Liang unable to hold back her face. They said she would not hit anyone with a smile, but she was still smiling like this. Is it possible that she still wants to cry for them?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Liu Liang is actually almost recovered. She is not seriously ill to begin with, just tiredness and a cold. After a few days of good rest, she can recover. However, people like them just don't let her rest well.  This pile of cases, which she had to read even if she didn't want to read them, greatly affected her mood, so she is still a little uncomfortable now.

    "That¡­¡­"

    The eyes of several hospital leaders are shining, and this feeling is like looking at pork.

    Liu Liang suddenly felt a very bad feeling in her heart, and she is also intuitive that she will dislike what they are going to say next.

    "The situation of the two patients now is very urgent. How about, Dr. Liu, please go for a consultation first?"

    Liu Liang knew this would happen.

    And the subtext of the consultation.

    These two patients will be left to you.

    Not long after, Liu Liang stood at the door of the operating room. She lowered her head again and looked at the surgery papers on her body. Has anyone asked her if she could be the chief surgeon? Does anyone still remember that she is actually a patient?  .

    "She was tricked into coming here before she recovered from her illness. Wouldn't their consciences hurt?"

    Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t know whether their consciences hurt or not. Liu Liang just knows that if she doesn¡¯t save these two patients today, her own conscience will hurt first.

    Fortunately, it was not a major surgery. She weighed the small electric drill in her hand.

    It was very easy to use. She raised her left arm again. Of course she was not bad luck. Originally, she thought that the bones of her left arm would be somewhat damaged because it was supporting the cement pillar.  , the dull pain at that time made her think it was a slight bone fracture, but the test results were unexpected. There was nothing wrong with her bones, but the skin on her palm was scratched a little, and now it has grown back.  Of course, there weren't many scars left.

    She moved her left hand again and began to prepare for the operation. She had done hundreds of operations, and this kind of operation was like instinct to her now.

    She successfully found the blood spots, drilled holes, stopped the bleeding, and bandaged it. It took more than an hour to prepare for the operation. However, her operation only lasted five minutes. Her operation was completed before anyone realized what happened.  .

    "Everyone who has seen Liu Liang's operation process is stunned and unwilling to believe that there is a doctor who performs such an operation in the world. But now that they have actually seen it, they know why Liu Liang can win the international award.

    It is such a pair of hands that can be said to be unique in the world.

    When Zeng Xubai came back, Liu Liang had already completed two surgeries and was studying the newly sent patient information.

    "Did you send a new one again?"

    Zeng Xubaiting felt sorry for his Dr. Liu.

    She was still sick, and piles of them were piled up in front of her. If it weren't for Liu Liang's good mental quality, and coupled with such an operation, she had absolute confidence, and 80% of them would have been driven crazy by now.  .

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719 He ran away

    "Well, there are thirty now."

    Liu Liang did not complain this time. Some of them were sent from Jiang Lin, so some may be sent in the future.

    Zeng Xubai roughly counted them, and found that for such a thick stack, thirty or forty would be enough.

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    He touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair soothingly, ¡°I¡¯ll buy some more nice ones to patch up for you.¡±

    "I want to eat fish."

    Liu Liang has not eaten fish for a long time. She eats white porridge every day. If she drinks it again, she will drown in the white porridge.

    "OK."

    This time, Zeng Xubai happily agreed. Doctor Liu was very proud of himself. The severe cold and fever were now cured.

    On this day, Liu Liang finally ate the fish that he had always wanted to eat.

    In the next few days, Dr. Liu will let them know what Crazy Liu is.

    The door to the operating room opened, and a doctor walked out with dangling legs, and then another one was replaced.

    "That person is really not a human being."

    The doctor who was shaking his legs sat down on the ground. His legs were all weak, but that one didn't even feel a bit. In six hours, twelve patients had been admitted, and the legs were not swollen.  , your feet don¡¯t hurt, aren¡¯t you thirsty or hungry?

    They have gone through three rounds of assistant doctors, but she is fine and is still in there now.

    ¡°I heard people at the First Hospital call her Madman Liu.¡± One doctor sighed.

    "I think this is more than just a lunatic."

    "She single-handedly killed thousands of people in our hospital."

    At night, Liu Liang still sleeps in this large ward. There is nothing missing here. Although it is a hospital, it is also quiet. Moreover, she also has to pay attention to those patients who have undergone operations. If there are really any  Whatever happens, she can know it immediately.

    Liu Liang put her legs on Zeng Xubai's legs. Because she had been standing for a long time, her legs were slightly swollen. She had already felt it when Zeng Xubai pinched her legs.

    "If we persist for two more days, we will win."

    Liu Liang tilted her head, clenched her fists, and smiled at Zeng Xubai.

    "Well, my Dr. Liu is great, he is a good doctor."

    Zeng Xubai has never doubted Liu Liang's ability to work.

    "That's right." Liu Liang has a very professional ethics. No one dares to find fault with her professionally. She is not a model worker for nothing.

    She is famous for her rigor, seriousness, and hard work in this area.

    ¡°Are you really not going to have a day off tomorrow?¡±

    Zeng Xubai could feel it. The muscles in Liu Liang's legs were very tense, and his calves were also swollen. If he rested for a day, it would be fine. But if he continued to stand like this tomorrow, the swelling might be even worse.  .

    "fine."

    Liu Liang waved her hand, "I'm used to it."

    She is not like this every day or two. In order to save for vacation, she has done nothing.

    Zeng Xubai could only shake his head and continue to squeeze Liu Liang's legs. Fortunately, by the next day, the swelling in Liu Liang's legs did not seem to be as serious as at night.

    But in fact, discomfort is always there. Others see Dr. Liu as inflexible, like a robot, who doesn't need to rest, but only Zeng Xubai knows that.

    That woman with swollen hands and feet at night was so pitiful.

    In fact, he regrets that he made Liu Liang a doctor. It can be said that the reason why Liu Liang can become a doctor is mostly due to him. However, Liu Liang is so busy and tired. It can also be said that he is the culprit.  It's him.

    On this day, there were nearly fifteen or six operations again. The doctors and nurses in the hospital were exhausted, and of course Liu Liang herself. However, she still walked around in a hurry. Staying in her own ward, she no longer had any problems.  come out.

    In fact, it was because she couldn't walk anymore, and her legs were as swollen as carrots. After soaking her feet and relaxing, she finally felt that her legs were not so uncomfortable anymore.

    If you persist for two more days, you can go home in two days.

    Now that they are all here, it¡¯s not just a matter of leaving just because they say they don¡¯t want to. Being a human being still requires a beginning and an end.

    The next two days were passed without any danger. After Liu Liang finished the operation on the last patient, she suddenly felt a sense of relief. She leaned against the wall.?, kicked his legs.

    It seems that I don¡¯t feel much anymore.

    Back in the ward, Liu Liang took off her white coat and lay on the bed without wanting to get up.

    Someone covered her with a quilt in confusion. She knew who it was. Someone wiped her face with a towel. She also knew who it was?

    Someone is always accompanying her, and she knows who it is.

    Except for Mr. Zeng in her family, there is no other person, and besides Mr. Zeng, there is no other person who can make her trust her so much.

    After a night¡¯s sleep and some food, Liu Liang¡¯s energy was almost restored.

    There was another knock on the door outside.

    Liu Liang instantly felt that the food in front of her was no longer fragrant, and she wanted to go home.

    Stop giving her a few patients. She needs to rest. The machine is broken and needs some oil.

    The door of the ward opened, and the dean and hospital leaders came. Several Liu Liang had met the doctors. The dean was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand.

    It¡¯s not easy, Liu Liang thought, and finally he knew how to give her flowers.

    This time, I would like to thank Dr. Liu for his great help. On behalf of all medical staff and patients, we would like to express our gratitude to Dr. Liu.

    Several people bowed deeply, frightening Liu Liang.

    The battle was huge, and it seemed a little touching.

    Liu Liang hugged the flower, and the fragrance of the flower filled her heart. The fatigue on her face was still there, but her eyes were strangely bright.

    When they left the next day, the dean warned her again and said she was welcome to come again next time.

    Liu Liang just smiled but did not answer.

    She thought she never wanted to come here again.

    And the dean of their family also caused her misery.

    After five days of vacation and nearly fifty-six surgeries, she was almost exhausted. When she got back, if she didn't go on strike for a few days, she wouldn't be Liu Liang.

    At this time, the director who was still in the hospital sneezed involuntarily.

    He wiped his nose with a handkerchief, and suddenly felt that his ears felt a little hot. Could it be that someone was thinking about him?

    It doesn¡¯t matter who cares about him, but he is also a famous person now, and he also enjoys this feeling of pride among the stars, and even more enjoys it. They are always flattering and envious.

    As long as it¡¯s not Liu Liang.

    He sneezed again and suddenly thought of something. He leaned over the calendar hanging on the wall and looked at the numbers on the calendar, and then his scalp became numb.

    "No, Liu Liang is coming back!"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721 He ran away long ago

    But it was clear that Liu Liang just didn't want to talk to him. Although Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang into his car in the end, Liu Liang didn't even say a word. He also tried to catch up with him several times.  words, but Liu Liang is a little expert at interrupting people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, he couldn't say anything after these understatements, and what he wanted to say was blocked in his mouth.

    After the car finally arrived home, Fang Yuan felt like he was suffocating to death.  But Liu Liang got out of the car, still ignored him, and walked directly home.

    "Mom, I'm back."

    Liu Liang shouted loudly outside.

    ¡°You¡¯re right back, why are you so loud?¡±

    Zhou Lanping walked out of it, and when he saw Liu Liang, he didn't give her a good look. "The two children are asleep. If you wake them up later, will you coax them?"

    Liu Liang wanted to say that she could coax them. They listened to her and were well-behaved, so she could definitely coax them to be well-behaved.

    ¡°They still cry at night.¡±

    Zhou Lanping doesn't look like he hasn't seen his daughter for more than a month. He dislikes her as much as he wants. "You'd better go live at your place first. Don't scare my two grandsons to tears."

    Liu Liang touched her face. She was very good-looking and would not make the child cry. Moreover, she was not the one who woke up in the middle of the night and was not the one crying.

    Liu Liang knew that she was disliked, or severely disliked.

    "Go back quickly!" Zhou Lanping rushed the people and didn't even let Liu Liang in.

    The married daughter has thrown away water, and now Liu Liang is really just throwing out water, which is worthless at all.

    "Your mother just wants you to have a good rest."

    Zeng Xubai took Zi Liang¡¯s hand and explained to her, ¡°I don¡¯t want you.¡±

    "She is afraid that if I go back, my two children will kiss me."

    That¡¯s her biological mother, how can she still not understand?

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Zeng Xubai laughed, lowered his head again, and pinched Liu Liang's face. He saw how he could lose so much weight. There used to be some flesh on his cheeks. This pinch was really easy.  , but now the flesh is gone, I am too thin, my chin is pointed, and my eyes are big.

    So we still need to take more supplements, otherwise how can Dr. Liu, who is so thin, give people a sense of security?

    When they returned to the place where they lived in Zhanzhan, it was still the same as when they left. Even the fallen leaves in the yard had been cleaned up.

    Liu Liang opened the door. She originally planned to clean it up, but surprisingly, it was very clean. She touched the table and there was not even a speck of dust on it.

    "Someone came over to clean it."

    Liu Liang touched the table again and was sure that someone must have cleaned it. Otherwise, it would not be so clean. There was not even a trace of dust. The air in their place was relatively dry.  So there is a lot of dust.

    Not to mention more than a month, even if you don't wipe it for a day, a lot of dust will accumulate.

    "Your mother cleaned it herself."

    Zeng Xubai came over and held Liu Liang's shoulders, "Our Liang Liang is not a throwaway, she will always be her mother's caring little cotton-padded jacket. Your mother may have been frightened by what happened last time and always thought you were  There would be no documents here, so she would come and clean them in person."

    "I knew my mother loved me the most."

    Liu Liang felt much better after hearing this, and the discomfort of being kicked out by Zhou Lanping was gone.

    ¡°Actually, Liu Liang knows everything, she just wants to be tsundere, but it¡¯s nice to have someone to accompany her tsundere.

    Taking a shower and changing clothes also swept away all the fatigue from the journey. After sleeping for several hours, Liu Liang finally felt that his energy had returned a little, but the feeling of sore hands and swollen legs was still there.

    She touched her leg.

    It is indeed a bit swollen, so tomorrow she will go to the hospital for another check-up and take a few days off. The dean also knows that people are not so calculating. Of course, there is a price to pay for calculations.

    ¡°We went to the night market, but we haven¡¯t been there for a long time.¡±

    Liu Liang changed her clothes and pulled Zeng Xubai to go to the night market. She blinked her eyes and looked as pitiful as she wanted, but Zeng Xubai couldn't refuse.

    Soon after, the two of them arrived at the night market.

    Liu Liang was sitting on the steps, holding in her handAfter taking several skewers, Zeng Xubai also took a lot in his hands.

    This is the taste of hometown. Liu Liang hasn¡¯t had it for more than a month, so she still misses it.

    There are more and more people at the night market. This is a night market approved by Xingning, and it is also a major local feature, so it becomes more and more lively when you arrive.

    She picked out a few more things she liked to eat, and Zeng Xubai took care of the rest. It was great to have a husband, and it could also help with weight loss.

    After eating, drinking, and shopping, Liu Liang went home satisfied. Of course, she was not in a bad mood, and she no longer had nightmares. Only then did she know that such nightmares might not have happened in the first place.  It was an early warning, and she subconsciously knew that danger was coming, reminding herself to be careful.

    It¡¯s a shame she had nightmares for so long, otherwise, she and Zeng Xubai would really be in danger.

    A lot of people were injured in the shop where they lived.

    I¡¯m going to ask for leave tomorrow.

    Touching her still uncomfortable legs, Liu Liang decided in her heart that she would go home to recuperate and make up for all the flesh she had lost in recent days.

    The next day, she got up slowly and went to work slowly.

    The first thing when she got to the hospital was, of course, to have a good meeting with their dean. He made her do dozens of operations in five days on his own initiative. What kind of evil did she do? Why should she have to endure all this?

    ¡°As a result, when she arrived, she found that the door to the dean¡¯s office was tightly closed.

    "You mean the dean?"

    The cleaner sweeping the floor said loudly.

    "The door to his office has been closed for several days. I heard that he went out for a meeting. By the way, he probably left yesterday. If Dr. Liu comes back earlier, we may still see him."

    Liu Liang really wanted to curse mmp in her heart.

    That old fox did it on purpose.

    ??????? Just avoid seeing him, okay, she will wait. If she wants to escape the monk, she still wants to escape the temple.

    Liu Liang went to have his own examination first, and the colleagues in the hospital were shocked when they saw Liu Liang had become so thin, and his legs were obviously swollen, which was caused by standing for a long time.  Being tired can make your legs swell like this?

    What else could it be like, Zhou Papi, as expected, it was what Zhou Papi did. She arranged dozens of operations for her in four days, and she stood in the surgery for twelve hours a day.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 722 Who is with your brothers?

    She can still walk back because she is lucky.

    ?????????????????? When other doctors saw Liu Liang acting like she didn¡¯t want to approach strangers, they didn¡¯t dare to talk to her.

    This time Dr. Liu came back with a lot of resentment, but the unsophisticated dean still escaped.

    OK, there is no dean, and the director, Liu Liang directly handed over the sick leave list. She was still a work injury. When the dean returned, they were talking about compensation.

    The director waved his hand and immediately agreed.

    Before Liu Liang left, let alone one month, she had completed two months of work. There are still a few scattered patients who still need to be observed for some time. If surgery is needed, Liu Liang can do it at any time.  Just come here.

    After Liu Liang left, the director picked up the phone and dialed the dean. He complained from the beginning to the end of the phone call.

    Dean, you are too mean. You ran away and left everything to me. I am not telling you, you are too cruel. Dr. Liu is the golden name of our hospital. Where can I put this?  A hospital is not a place for worship. It¡¯s better for you to come and use her as a man. Do you really think that she must be in our hospital for fifty or sixty surgeries in four days?

    Although the director didn't say too much, he couldn't help but he was a straight man and would never beat around the bush. The dean, who was also scolding, couldn't help but wipe his old face, feeling that the director's spit had splashed on his face.  superior.

    But he was just afraid. He was very afraid of Liu Liang¡¯s eyes, which were darker than ordinary people. They had not had much contact with Liu Liang, and they probably didn¡¯t know Liu Liang¡¯s temperament.

    Liu Liang can really be said to be uncertain. No one knows what she will do next?

    The good thing is that she is very professional and well-educated, which is why the dean was so cruel to her. However, no matter how cruel he was in the past, he always had a certain limit, and of course he did not touch Liu Liang's bottom line.

    But this time, he knew that it was over, and this level might not be easy to pass.

    In fact, he was quite unjust. He gave Liu Liang five days, which was very relaxing. But who knew that because of the earthquake, a small number of patients were sent directly from Jiang Lin. These were all stressful.  In Liu Liang's case, she almost never left the operating room within five days.

    Originally it was none of his business, but Liu Liang blamed all the mistakes on him. He really couldn't stand Liu Liang's anger, so he ran away first and waited until Liu Liang calmed down.  She should have a good talk with Zhou Lanping and let Zhou Lanping persuade her daughter, and by the way, Zeng Xubai, her thighs should also be hugged tightly.

    Liu Liang can ignore others, but she will definitely listen to Zeng Xubai¡¯s words.

    "Dean, what should we do now?"

    The director is still waiting for the dean¡¯s reply.

    "How are you going to comfort my hurt heart, and how irritable Dr. Liu is. You don't even know how thin Dr. Liu has become. She almost lost weight."

    "Then what do you think we should do?"

    The dean can¡¯t think of a way yet. Dr. Liu is full of resentment, and now 80% of the time when he sees him, he wants to tear him apart.

    So he was afraid and asked him to hide for a few more days, but the intercessor was still not found, so he did not dare to go back.

    "I gave her a few days off first."

    The director put down the pen he was holding and said, "Paid."

    "OK."

    The dean slapped his thigh and he agreed.

    "Then we will arrange a welfare house for her."

    The director said again.

    "OK."

    The dean stood up, he completely agreed.

    "But¡­¡­"

    The dean quickly sat down again, "Do you think Liu Liang needs welfare housing? Liu Liang has a large piece of land, and there are many single-family houses in her home. How can there be enough room for her to live in?  "

    "If she doesn't live here, is it possible that she can't give it away?"

    The director Zhen mentioned that he felt that his hospital was too stupid, "We should have everything we should have. It shouldn't be something that people love. You can't deprive others of everything they should have just because they don't lack it, right?"  .¡±

    "She didn't say she wanted it either."

    The dean muttered in a low voice. It must be said that the director slapped his old face hard, which made him feel so ashamed.

    "Dean, do you agree with everything I said?"

    The director wiped the sweat from his forehead, fearing that what he said for a long time was all nonsense.

    "Agree, agree, all agree, you can do whatever you want."

      The voice from the dean's side became softer, almost with a hint of relief.

    "Then I'll leave that to you. When I come back, I will have a good drink with you. Brother Lu and I haven't had a drink together for a long time."

    The director rolled his eyes here.

    It¡¯s stinky and shameless.

    Who are you two brothers?

    You are almost sixty, and I am only forty. People say that three years is a generation gap, and twenty years is a gap in Liu Liang. If you are shameless, you will take advantage of him.

    After the director hung up the phone, he also got the approval of the dean. He quickly found someone who built welfare housing for the hospital and wanted to ask if there was any suitable house.

    After the people over there came over, they also brought the drawings of the house with them.

    The house is now in the final stages of finishing work. This is the best benefit the hospital has brought to medical staff. It is an independent community not far behind their hospital. The community has good greening, good apartment layout, and is also close to the hospital.  It's very close, but the housing supply is limited, and a lot of people from other hospitals have gone away, so there isn't much left for them in the hospital.

    Moreover, the allocated houses are very strict. There are certain requirements for admission qualifications and family status, so there are not many that can meet the requirements. The hospital leaders did not say at first that they will definitely be allocated, without mentioning their identities.  What is it? The least people who can be leaders are quite old, and their qualifications in the hospital are not low, and no one dares to say otherwise.

    ???Who dares to say anything wrong about a house assigned to someone based on their ability?

    So apart from these, there is very little left.

    Most people in the hospital know that the hospital has welfare housing. Compared with the current sky-high housing prices in Xingning, it is almost like free money. Most of the cost of welfare housing is borne by the hospital, and individuals only need it.  Just pay a little bit of money, and there is also provident fund to use. It can be said that as long as you get the money in your hands, it doesn't matter even if you don't have any money in your hands. You can use the provident fund to pay it back slowly.

    It¡¯s a pity that such a good thing cannot happen to ordinary people, nor can it go through the back door.

    So ordinary people just dream.

    The director searched for a long time, and finally selected a house with three bedrooms, a little more than 100 square meters, on the 18th floor in total. This one is on the 16th floor. It is a pretty good floor. The house has a good layout, plenty of lighting, and has both front and rear.  There is no shelter. If you are assigned to this house, you will wake up laughing in your dreams.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723 Life must have a sense of ritual

    That¡¯s it.

    The director chose this set directly.

    Liu Liang collected the things on her desk and was about to leave, but she heard Xiao Wu say that the director was looking for her, so she had to change her direction and walk towards the director's office.

    This is the house built by the hospital. I have reserved a set specially for you.

    The director smiled brightly and placed the house contract in his hand in front of Liu Liang.

    "Divide houses?"

    Liu Liang blinked, "Is it for me?"

    "Of course there is."

    The director smiled and said, "You are a model worker in our hospital, and you have won great honors, so of course you deserve this house."

    "I specially picked it. It's on the 16th floor. The lighting and layout are very good. Are you satisfied with it?"

    Liu Liang took the contract. Sure enough, it was the contract for the welfare housing in the hospital. It was on the 16th floor, about 100 square meters, with three bedrooms. It was suitable for a family to live in.

    But, what does she want this house for?

    The place where she lives now is even closer than here, and she doesn¡¯t like places that are too noisy, so she has never thought about getting a welfare room in the hospital. Even if she is qualified, she has never thought about it.

    She picked up the contract again. The hospital's welfare housing can only be lived in and purchased by employees of the hospital. Therefore, even if the house is taken out, it cannot be sold, and even if it is sold, it cannot be sold.  It¡¯s impossible to sell it for much money.

    Liu Liang has not sold this to the point of getting rich.

    She originally wanted to refuse, but in the end she thought of something and accepted the contract.

    The director was relieved when he saw Liu Liang accepted the contract. Accepting it would mean that his anger had subsided. When the dean came back, Liu Liang might not have to settle old scores with him.

    "Dr. Liu, the director asked you to take a good rest recently. You suffered a work-related injury. The hospital will bear all the expenses, including your lost work pay."

    What the director said was very true. Liu Liang was actually quite moved after hearing what she said. Although she really didn't care about such a small amount of money, at least she felt that the hospital did not use her as a tool.

    "Thank you, director."

    Liu Liang looked at the housing contract in her hand again. Well, her anger had dissipated a lot, and she was very satisfied with the hospital's handling of the matter. If there was such a good thing in the future, she could still come to her. Don't just want to let her go.  She works, but no grass is given to her.

    After coming out of the hospital, Liu Liang didn't go anywhere else, she went home directly. She thought she would have a rare few days off, where she could eat well, have fun, and eat meat.

    As a result, not long after she came back, she started to have a fever again in the evening, which was on and off, and the medicine was not very effective.

    Early the next morning, Dr. Liu came to the hospital again and did a lot of examinations. In the end, it turned out that he was not ill, but he was tired and needed to infuse fluids for several days.

    ¡°Doctor Luo, I¡¯m going to trouble you again.¡±

    Zeng Xubai sent Dr. Luo to the door and expressed his gratitude in a low voice.

    Recently, it was thanks to Dr. Luo that otherwise Liu Liang would really have to inject herself. She could do it, but Zeng Xubai was frightened. Fortunately, Dr. Luo walked here every day to and from get off work.  Pull out the needle, and everything becomes her.

    As for changing the dressing, Zeng Xubai can change it himself.

    "no, I'm fine."

    Doctor Luo waved his hand quickly, "It's just a matter of convenience. I have troubled Doctor Liu several times and asked her to cover for me, but she didn't say anything. I was still thinking about how to repay the favor, and now I finally do it.  There¡¯s a chance.¡±

    "I'm leaving first," she pointed inside, "Just take care of her."

    After saying that, she packed her bag and ran towards the hospital.

    When Zeng Xubai came in, Liu Liang was sitting there, as if in a daze with no love left.

    "What's wrong? Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and put the back of his hand on her forehead. The fever had gone away long ago and the temperature was now normal, but Liu Liang was in very bad spirits.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at home.¡±

    Liu Liang wants to go out. She doesn¡¯t want to take injections, read information, or watch TV.

    She only went to the night market once when she came back, and then she didn¡¯t go out for the whole day, not even through the door.

    "Wait, then go out."

    He rubbed Liu Liang¡¯s hair into a mess. After a while, he felt it was too messy, so he helped her comb her hair smoother, and finallyShe has a braided hair and she seems to be very good-looking, but now Liu Liang stays at home every day, so it¡¯s useless no matter how good-looking she is.

    In the afternoon, Dr. Luo came over again and brought tomorrow's medicine to Liu Liang. Then he asked Liu Liang what else he needed here.

    Since Liu Liang was reborn, it can be said that this is the most serious and longest illness she has ever had. She has a fever for a while, and then gets cold again. She spends most of the day sleeping, and when she wakes up  , the whole body is also limp and has no strength.

    There was a sudden pain on the back of her hand. She opened her eyes and was surprised to see Dr. Luo.

    "Dr. Liu, you're awake. How are you feeling today?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to say something, it¡¯s not that good, it¡¯s still the same, very uncomfortable, not anywhere.

    She wants to go out to play, eat barbecue, and visit the night market.

    Dr. Luo helped Liu Liang pull out the needle. He was about to leave, but he felt that Liu Liang was quite pitiful. No matter how talented he was, he still needed someone to talk to him.

    "Doctor Liu, do you want me to talk to you for a while?"

    Dr. Luo asked sheepishly, if she didn¡¯t need it, she would go home.

    "OK."

    Liu Liang was worried that no one would accompany her. Zeng Xubai went out for something. Now she was the only one at home. None of those heartless people came to see her. Even Liu Lele only cared about falling in love, but didn't care.  She is a good sister that I have grown up with since childhood.

    Dr. Luo was about to sit down, but Liu Liang lifted up the quilt and ran out.

    Doctor Luo ""

    Who is she, where is she, why is she still standing here?

    Soon after, Liu Liang picked up the teapot and poured Dr. Luo a cup.

    Even if you are talking, there must be a sense of ritual.

    A pot of tea and a few plates of snacks. Now that we have a sense of ritual, we can chat.

    Dr. Luo was stunned as he watched Liu Liang move the table and make tea. The movements were done in one go, and they also had an indescribable sense of beauty.

    ¡°Look, this is life for others, that¡¯s life for her.

    Dr. Liu¡¯s life style is very good.

    Dr. Luo picked up a small cup and took a sip. Although she was not good at tasting tea, the tea was slightly astringent in the mouth, but it had a refreshing fragrance in the mouth, and there was also a faint jasmine fragrance. All in all, it was very delicious.  She just took one bite and fell in love.

    "Is it delicious?"

    Liu Liang asked Dr. Luo, she was very satisfied with the tea she brewed.

    "Well, the tea is very fragrant."

    Dr. Luo was very considerate. He drank three cups in a row. Although it was a small drink, he was very considerate to his master.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724 She really didn¡¯t eat it secretly

    Dr. Luo is not a very talkative person, but his speech is relatively upright. Inexplicably, he always has some cute things to say. After drinking a few cups of tea, Dr. Luo looked outside from time to time. It was getting dark.

    "Doctor Luo, are you in a hurry to leave?"

    Liu Liang picked up the pot and filled another cup.

    Dr. Luo drank so much tea that she actually couldn't hold it down, but in the end she picked up the cup and drank the tea in one gulp. It was like a cow chewing a peony, without any aesthetic feeling.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t seem to be a very particular person, and she drinks tea the same way, so she is the straight woman who likes Dr. Luo so much.

    Dr. Luo was embarrassed to say that she was leaving, but she was really naive. She had to catch the bus, and if she caught up with this one, she was afraid that when she changed buses, she would not be able to catch the next one, and she wouldn't know then.  How to go back?

    "It's okay," Liu Liang leaned on the table and made tea seriously, "I will ask my husband to take you back in a while."

    "no, I'm fine."

    Dr. Luo waved his hand quickly, "My home is not far away. I just took a taxi back."

    "Yeah?"

    To be honest, Liu Liang didn't believe it. The closest person to his family, apart from the one who lived in the hospital, was probably Liu Liang himself. Whether he lived in the small single-family courtyard or at the exhibition,  It is very close to the hospital.

    And this one, let¡¯s not talk about it.

    I will cry if I continue.

    It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know where Dr. Luo lives. The bus has to be changed three times. She goes to work at nine o¡¯clock every day, and she has to get up at five o¡¯clock. After get off work at night, she has to hurry and hurry to catch the bus.

    This is the hard work of working people. This is how Liu Liang came to be in her previous life, so when she was reborn, she decided not to let herself suffer in transportation and waste time.

    So she went to the school closest to her home, and when she got a job, she also wanted to find a workplace closest to her home.

    It doesn¡¯t have to be cold in winter or hot in summer, it won¡¯t be blown by the wind, and it won¡¯t be tanned by the sun. You can also spend your time commuting to and from get off work on other things, such as making a cup of tea, reading a book, or going outside to do some skewers.

    After the pot of tea was boiled, Dr. Luo drank three pots of tea with Liu Liang. He drank a lot of tea, and his stomach made gurgling sounds from time to time when he walked.

    By the time Zeng Xubai came back from outside, it was already past nine o'clock in the evening.

    Liu Liang is writing something on the table. She has not played games or watched TV. Compared with those, she seems to be more practical.

    Zeng Xubai walked over, lowered his head, and saw that Liu Liang had written records of several surgeries she had performed.

    They also say that they don¡¯t like being a doctor, but actually they do. Work has become a part of life. In fact, Liu Liang just likes the process of trying to find time at work.

    "Has someone delivered it?"

    Liu Liang put down the pen in her hand and touched Zeng Xubai's hand. Well, it was quite warm.

    "Also, did you bring me anything?"

    This is the point.

    "have."

    Zeng Xubai took out something with a bamboo stick.

    "Grilled vegetables, I'll help you get rid of the slander." He bought this specially when he came back. It's still hot. You can't eat the meat, but you can eat the vegetables.

    With a squeal, Liu Jing rushed over and nibbled on Zeng Xubai's face a few times, then took the roasted vegetables and placed them in front of the table.

    Well, the sense of ceremony must be strong.

    She turned on the TV and poured two glasses of water, asking Zeng Xubai to eat with her.

    Zeng Xubai came over and sat down, okay, he will act as a sense of ceremony for her.

    "Is her home far away?"

    Liu Liang ate a bunch. Although it was not very delicious, for Liu Liang who had been drinking plain porridge for a long time, it was really delicious and she could eat it even if it was so fragrant.  Bamboo stick.

    "Well," Zeng Xubai took the tissue and wiped Liu Liang's face clean.

    "far away."

    "It takes more than two hours to drive back and forth. If you take the bus, it may take about three hours, maybe longer."

    "So far?"

    Liu Liang knew that Dr. Luo's home was far away, but she didn't expect it to be so far away. It was a three-hour drive. So she didn't have to be in transportation for six hours a day. This was only when the weather was good. If  The weather was bad, raining, snowing and knives.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She was always worried about Dr. Luo.?It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s so difficult for Dr. Luo to ask for leave.

    "Why don't you live closer?"

    Liu Liang is just weird, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to live closer?

    It¡¯s convenient to go to work, and everything you do is convenient. If you don¡¯t do anything well for six hours a day, even if you don¡¯t do anything, if you use it to rest, it can improve a lot of happiness in life.

    "That's up to you to ask her."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t have the habit of inquiring into other people¡¯s privacy.

    That's right. Liu Liang felt that her question was in vain. She could ask Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was known as the doctor Bai Xiaosheng. She knew everything about the political affairs in the hospital, so there was nothing wrong with asking her.

    "You ask Dr. Luo?"

    Xiao Wu held the mobile phone. Although he wondered why Liu Liang wanted to ask about Dr. Luo, he finally said it.

    "The children in Dr. Luo's family need to go to school. Although they live far away, it doesn't cost money. If you rent a house, your children will also have to pay tuition fees to go to school. The whole family will move here, and the cost is not low."

    "Well, that's it."

    Liu Liang understood, she picked up the skewers and ate them again, thinking that this was really a delicacy in the world, as long as Mr. Zeng could buy it for her a few more times.

    How about she buy it secretly herself, but as soon as the thought came together, she stopped thinking about it.

    With Zeng Xubai¡¯s radar-like eyes, he knew what she was eating secretly.

    ¡°If you are caught once, it will not be easy to eat the things Zeng Xubai bought in the future.

    The next day, when Dr. Luo came over, he brought Liu Liang some dumplings he had made.

    Liu Liang ate the dumplings she made last time and kept saying they were delicious. When she went back last night, she made some dumplings. When she got up in the morning, she cooked some more and brought them over.

    "Thanks."

    Liu Liang looked at the round and fat dumplings, and she was confused. She couldn't help but pinched one with her hands and stuffed it into her mouth. She didn't even wash her hands, and it had to be said that this  Liu Liang is quite down-to-earth and does not have the aloofness at all.

    It was only after getting to know him well that he realized that Liu Jing was not what they thought he was most of the time. He was a genius who was always cold, inhumane and condescending.

    ¡°But here with Liu Liang, she could battle wits with Zeng Xu all day just for a bite of food.

    Of course, what she didn¡¯t know was that Liu Liang was able to quarrel with the dean for several months just for a day off.

    Delicious.

    Liu Liang ate a dumpling, and her eyes suddenly lit up.

    There is also a large shrimp inside each dumpling. Although it is vegetarian, it is very fragrant. Even if it is cooled, it is still delicious and there is no fishy smell at all.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725 A Good Wife and Mother

    When Liu Liang wanted to take another bite, Dr. Luo quickly blocked her hand.

    "What's wrong?" Liu Liang blinked, "Aren't you allowed to eat?"

    Doctor Luo ""

    She feels a bit cute inexplicably. Her big eyes and bulging face make her want to pinch her. Maybe it¡¯s because she is too cold and cold, so people always forget Liu Liang¡¯s age. In fact, she also  She was only in her twenties. Although she was now twenty-four, not twenty, nor eighteen, she still had a girlish heart that lived in her heart.

    Dr. Luo pinched her hand. If she really didn't dare to insult Dr. Liu's face, other colleagues would beat her to death if they found out.

    ¡°The dumplings are cold, so it¡¯s better to heat them up, otherwise be careful of eating them and ruin your stomach.¡±

    She said awkwardly, if the cold dumplings really caused problems for Dr. Liu, she felt that her sin would be too great.

    "That's it"

    Liu Liang felt the same way. She should wait for a while to heat up before eating such delicious dumplings. She would have to wait until Zeng Xubai came back to eat them. She couldn't eat them alone.

    "I'm back to work."

    Dr. Luo checked the time and saw that it was almost time. She took some time to come here during lunch time. Fortunately, Liu Liang lived very close. Otherwise, she might not be able to deliver these dumplings.  into her hands.

    "Okay," Liu Liang waved her hand to Dr. Luo, "When you get off work, come and have tea with me."

    Doctor Luo ""

    Can she not come?

    But in the end, she nodded. When she had something to do, Dr. Liu took care of her. Now there was only such a small request. If she refused, her conscience would not go away.

    After Dr. Luo left, Liu Liang kept looking at the dumplings on the table and couldn't help but want to eat one, but in the end she didn't do it.

    When Zeng Xubai came back, he found Liu Liang staring at the same plate of dumplings, as if he was trying to peel off the skin of the dumplings.

    "Do these dumplings have a grudge against you? Do you want to hate them so much?"

    He asked dumbfounded.

    "Yeah," Liu Liang nodded seriously, "It's a mortal feud. It's a big hatred. I want to eat it."

    "Then eat."

    Zeng Xubai came over and touched the plate with the dumplings, only to find that they were cold.

    "You can't eat it if it's cold."

    "So I'll wait for you to come back and heat the dumplings for me." The dumplings she warmed didn't taste good, so they had to be warmed by Zeng Xubai's own hands. Of course, she expressed her determination not to eat them secretly with a plate of cold dumplings.

    "OK."

    Zeng Xubai picked up the plate of dumplings and said, "I'll heat them up for you."

    ¡°Also, there are a lot of dumplings, enough for the two of them.

    Zeng Xubai went to the kitchen and quickly heated the dumplings in the microwave. The heated dumplings were almost the same as the ones they had just cooked. They were like gold ingots, white and fat, and cute.

    Of course, after eating it, you will know that it looks good and tastes even better when you eat it.

    Liu Liang ate one with satisfaction. Well, it was delicious. The dumplings were delicious when they were cold. They tasted even better after they were warmed up, especially when dipped in the dumpling juice. The sour and spicy flavors were really good for Liu Liang.  Tasty.

    "These dumplings are good."

    Zeng Xubai also ate a few. They tasted really good, without any strange smell, and the vegetarian dumplings would not be too filling no matter how much they were eaten.

    With Liu Liang¡¯s current body, it is of course impossible to eat big fish and meat. There is absolutely no problem in eating vegetarian dumplings.

    "Where did it come from?"

    Zeng Xubai has never tasted dumplings with such a taste. It was not made by the aunt at home, and certainly not by Liu Liang himself. The dumplings made by everyone have different tastes. It cannot be said that the dumplings made by Liu Liang are not the same.  It's delicious, but it doesn't taste like this.

    ¡°And since Liu Liang became a doctor, she rarely goes into the kitchen. Her hands have become accustomed to holding scalpels. If she picks up a kitchen knife, her obsessive-compulsive disorder will begin.

    So she really hasn¡¯t picked up a kitchen knife for a long time, and if this dumpling doesn¡¯t taste familiar, who does it belong to?

    "It's made by Luo Li. I've had it once before and can't forget the taste. This time she was very good at it. She brought us so many at once. It was really enjoyable."

    Liu Liang happily ate a dumpling.

    And Luo Li is Dr. Luo¡¯s name.

      She is really good at cooking, and the dumplings are also wrapped in her taste. I just wonder if the other meals she makes are as delicious as the dumplings?

    ¡°Doctor Luo¡¯s dumplings are pretty good.¡±

    Zeng Xubai also praised it generously. Look, Liu Liang said, this is such a beautiful thing, everyone can see it, and of course everyone can taste the delicious food.

    If it¡¯s not delicious, can Liu Liang still stuff one after another into her mouth at once?

    A lot of the large plate of dumplings went into her stomach, but when she started eating again, the plate was taken away.

    Liu Liang¡¯s chopsticks barely missed falling to the ground.

    Is this robbing her of food?

    "You've eaten too much," Zeng Xubai frowned and poked Liu Liang's face with chopsticks, "This is the most you've eaten recently. Be careful if you overeat. If you eat again at night, it will be too much."  It¡¯s left for you.¡±

    Liu Liang actually really wanted to eat. If she had placed it somewhere else, in front of others, and if someone wanted to compete with her for food, she would most likely have flipped the table over, but who told her that this was Zeng Xubai, this was her family member?  My husband is here, so the table cannot be turned over or hit.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like she knows what¡¯s good and what¡¯s good, Zeng Xubai was originally doing it for her own good.

    So, she finally put away the chopsticks, but her eyes were always staring at the plate of dumplings.

    Well, it¡¯s quite slanderous.

    When she got off work in the afternoon, Dr. Luo came on time. In fact, it was inconvenient for her in every way, mainly because she was too far away. But sometimes she thought of how pitiful Liu Liang was like a puppy, and she seemed a little unable to bear it.  Be determined.

    And now Liu Liang, who is as pitiful as a puppy, is playing games on her mobile phone. She has been playing a lot. Recently, her technology has greatly improved, and she has broken her previous records.

    "Doctor Luo is here."

    Liu Liang quickly greeted Dr. Luo to come in. Dr. Luo put down her bag, first put down the medicine she brought from the hospital, and then came over to give Liu Liang an injection early tomorrow morning.

    ¡°Today¡¯s dumplings were well made and delicious.¡±

    Liu Liang is still thinking about the taste of dumplings. Zeng Xubai won't let her eat them, so she can only eat them in the evening.

    Dr. Luo smiled and said, "As long as you like it. Because I thought you can't eat big fish and meat, I just added some shrimps."

    What a good wife and mother.

    Liu Liang's evaluation of Dr. Luo is getting higher and higher. She doesn't have the ability to be a good wife and mother. If she does, the dean will definitely hold Zeng Xubai's thigh and cry, so she still treats her as Liu Liang.  Just the doctor's.

    "Then, do you still have it tomorrow?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 726 She just tasted it

    Liu Liang has never felt how thick-skinned she is, but she just said this.

    Dr. Luo was stunned, and then nodded quickly, "Okay, anyway, I come here every day to bring food, so let's have dumplings tomorrow." Bringing one to Liu Liang, for her, is just  It was just a casual thing, no big deal really.

    The most you can do is add some more flour, and maybe make a few dumplings.

    "Well."

    Liu Liang felt better once she heard that her lunch would be taken care of tomorrow.

    Don¡¯t say she has no future.

    Doesn¡¯t this person live just for a bite to eat?

    Although she is not a big fan of food, she still likes food. When she encounters her favorite food, she usually eats some. What's wrong?

    Dr. Luo talked to Liu Liang all the time, and Liu Liang was almost able to explain the family background of eight generations of his ancestors.

    It turns out that it is exactly what Xiao Wu said.

    There is a child at home who is still in elementary school and lives with his parents-in-law. The place where my husband works is also far away, but there is no way. No matter how far away it is, it is their own house. The cost of living for the family is low. If they rent a house, they  It's convenient, but going to school for the children has become a problem, and their family's income, excluding expenses, and with the current housing prices in Xingning, it is simply impossible to buy a second house, even if they replace the house they live in now.  Even if I sell it, I can¡¯t afford it.

    Therefore, Dr. Luo spends nearly four to five hours every day, all of which are spent on transportation.

    But Dr. Luo has never felt anything. She just needs to wake up earlier every day. If she goes to bed early and gets up early, she will feel more energetic.

    Moreover, there are dormitories in the hospital. If you are on night shift or something, there are dormitories where you can stay. It will not affect anything. Even if you occasionally work overtime or something, you can generally catch the bus, as long as you don't stay here like Liu Liang now.  .

    When Dr. Luo was leaving, Liu Liang asked Zeng Xu to give it away for free, but this time Liu Liang also went there herself. She just wanted to know what it was like to travel four or five hours back and forth to work a day?

    By the time they came back, Liu Liang felt like vomiting while sitting in the car.

    It¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s been in a car for so long, except for traveling of course. Riding in a car back then was completely different from now, the mood was different, and the natural feelings couldn¡¯t be the same.

    And it¡¯s like this every day, and it even takes longer.

    "Can I still eat dumplings?"

    Liu Liang felt that she needed to eat something to calm down the shock, because it really scared her, and of course she was a little hungry now.

    "Wait, I'll warm it up for you."

    Zeng Xubai did not refuse. Liu Liang had eaten those dumplings for lunch and had not eaten anything since. Moreover, Liu Liang was a very conscious person and could not eat them secretly, so for the sake of her good behavior,  This meal of dumplings was given to her.

    But Zeng Xubai finally changed the dumplings for her to eat. He fried the dumplings and added a little oil, but the taste was completely different.

    A small plate of dumplings, not many, at most a dozen or so, shared by two people. Although not many, they were very delicious.

    "She also said she would bring me dumplings again tomorrow."

    Liu Liang is not sorry that she has finished eating today¡¯s dumplings. Anyway, there will be more tomorrow. And according to Dr. Luo¡¯s temperament, knowing that she likes to eat, he will definitely bring her more.

    And she also decided to eat for three days in a row.

    "Why bother others so much, Dr. Liu, are you being too bullying?"

    Zeng Xubai poked Liu Liang's already rosy face rudely. She had never been a person who liked to trouble others. When did such a self-reliant Dr. Liu become so shameless?

    Is it really good for a bite?

    ¡°We have a long way to go, and we have to make dumplings in advance. What time should we get up, five o¡¯clock or four o¡¯clock, is she embarrassed?

    "I'm not testing her."

    Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t have any thoughts. Even if she does, it¡¯s not a bad intention.

    "Believe me, she will be grateful to me for bringing me dumplings."

    Liu Liang is very confident, and this kind of gratitude will last a lifetime.

    Zeng Xubai was embarrassed not to discuss things with her. I was embarrassed. Liu Liang had always asked for this. Dr. Luo was a soft-tempered person, and he was not someone who couldn't say no. He would try to find a way to repay her in the future.  Just a favor will do.

      As long as they, Dr. Liu, can eat this meal with peace of mind and digest it easily.

    The next day, as expected, Dr. Luo came over at noon and brought two large lunch boxes full of dumplings to Liu Liang, but it could also be seen that there were a few more red bloodshot eyes in her eyes than before.  Actually, Dr. Luo's mental state is like this every day. She may not be able to sleep for eight hours a day, even on rest days.

    ¡°And you have to make dumplings, so you¡¯ll wake up earlier.

    "Is it still shrimp today?"

    Liu Liang doesn't like dumplings with other fillings at all now. She just likes the shrimp dumplings made by Dr. Luo. One of them will last for three days, and she obviously doesn't like the two plates of dumplings brought by Dr. Luo.  She was also very satisfied. If it were the shrimp dumplings she liked again, she thought she would be even more satisfied.

    "Yes."

    Dr. Luo smiled and said, "I peeled the fresh prawns I bought when I got up early in the morning. They are very fresh."

    And she didn't say anything about the hard work of making these dumplings, nor did she complain to Liu Liang. In her opinion, this was a normal thing. Even without Liu Liang, she still got up early, the same.  Went to buy shrimps and make dumplings the same way, so there¡¯s really nothing to say.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t help but eat one. Well, she liked the taste yesterday.

    "It's better to heat it up."

    Dr. Luo reminded Liu Liang, "I wrapped this in the morning, and it has already become cold by now."

    When she was in the hospital, she always heated her food in the microwave. In this weather, it was better to eat hot food.

    "I know, I just want to taste it."

    Liu Liang still insisted on speaking seriously. In fact, if it weren't for Dr. Luo's reminder, she might have tasted three or four more. She would not have eaten these two plates of dumplings alone.

    That is, she can¡¯t slander now, but she can slander her with her eyes.

    When Dr. Luo left, he helped Liu Liang get the injection. Today is also her last day to get the injection.

    Liu Liang raised her arm and sighed softly. She suffered a big loss this time. She didn't know how many injections she received on the back of her hand. It was really not worth it.

    In the afternoon, Dr. Luo came over on time. She hurried over, mainly because Liu Liang¡¯s needle might also need to be removed.

    After she came, fortunately, the medicine dripped a little slower today, so there was still half a bottle of medicine.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727 I will be grateful to her

    And she was relieved, and she sat down and started talking to Liu Liang.

    Originally, Liu Liang was still looking at the phone, and her eyes hurt and her head hurt after looking at it for a while, but if there was someone to talk to, she felt that time passed faster, even half a bottle of medicine went by quickly.  Finished dripping.

    "Come on, sign."

    Liu Liang brought a document and placed it in front of Dr. Luo.

    "The certificate issued to the dean proves that I am really sick and I really got the injection."

    She pointed to the lower right corner of the information, "There is no certificate that is more useful than the doctor's certificate from our hospital, right?"

    "Yes."

    Dr. Luo kept nodding, this is indeed the truth.

    She didn¡¯t think too much and just signed her name on it. She just felt that the name was so strange. Why did she need to use her ID number?

    Maybe you are afraid that someone will sign on your behalf.

    Dr. Luo was thinking in his heart, but he did not stop moving his hand. With a few strokes, he wrote his name and ID number on it.

    "I'm going back first."

    Dr. Luo looked outside and saw that it was getting late now. She could still catch the bus if she went back now, but she would really be unable to catch the bus later in the evening. Moreover, she was really embarrassed to bother others again.  Cars are a waste of people's time.

    Seeing that Liu Liang did not stop her, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    After taking her things, Dr. Luo hurried to the station. When she got on the bus, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Great, I've caught up. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. Well, she can definitely catch the next bus.

    Liu Liang touched the back of her hand, then sat there with her eyes closed and rested. Soon after, she opened her eyes again, picked up the documents on the table, and put them on her lap.  Turned over page after page.

    The red lips that had been pursed were finally raised slightly.

    "I told you, you will be grateful to me."

    "Most definitely."

    Dr. Luo rushed to the hospital early the next morning, and she had more than enough time. She packed up her desk, and her colleagues also arrived one after another. It was an ordinary morning and a very ordinary one.  of working days.

    Until someone came to find her in person and asked her to follow him.

    Dr. Luo was completely confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on. This was someone from the hospital. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t be a human trafficker and he could have sold her.

    So she happily followed them out of a small door of the hospital, and then into the newly built community.

    As soon as she entered, she saw the greenery and infrastructure in the community, and she was really envious.

    It's so close to the hospital. If there were no accidents, she might have to be a doctor here for the rest of her life. If she had a house like this, she wouldn't have to wake up two hours earlier in the future, and she would save four or five dollars on the round trip.  Hours, how good would this be.

    Suddenly, she laughed at herself.

    Judging from what she was thinking, this house would only be worthy of her if a few more buildings were built. However, she heard that there might be a second phase, but not a third phase, and the least she wanted was  She can be ranked in the fifth and sixth periods, so there is no chance for her.

    She still makes money honestly and peacefully. After a few years, maybe they can afford a down payment to buy a house closer to the hospital.

    The man took her to the elevator and went to the sixteenth floor.

    Even though Dr. Luo didn't listen carefully to what he said, the view from the 16th floor is really good, with a lot of sunlight every day, and you can overlook Xinghe River from a distance. The environment is also amazing.

    The layout of the house is also good, with a standard three bedrooms and two living rooms. The space is reasonably distributed and there is not much wasted area. It also has two bathrooms, and each bathroom has a small window.

    This is the house in Dr. Luo's mind, and it is also the house she likes.

    This is the best floor in the whole building, and it is also the best apartment type. Only this building has eighteen households. Being able to get such a house is really just luck

    The man said to Dr. Luo, and Dr. Luo nodded, really, I just don¡¯t know who is lucky enough to get such a good house?

    "Do you like it?"

    The man asked with a smile.

    "Yeah," Dr. Luo nodded, "It's pretty good,"

    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t knowHe said, why do you want her to see this? It must be to stimulate her desire to win. In the future, she will probably contribute to the hospital, and then she can get such a house.

    And this kind of motivation was indeed very successful. Dr. Luo felt that her body was full of strength, and in her current state, she could not rest for a month. Of course, she could also compete with Liu Liang for the opportunity to be a model worker next year.

    "Then sign."

    The man walked up to Dr. Luo and took out the information for Dr. Luo to sign.

    Dr. Luo signed it without thinking, but he signed a little too much, several pages, and even had to have his fingerprints printed.

    Dr. Luo was still a little surprised that it was so complicated, but in the end he didn¡¯t think much about it. He regarded it as a test for himself and an encouragement from the hospital.

    After signing, Dr. Luo wondered if she could go back, since she had been away for such a long time.

    ¡°In the end, that person put one of the documents in Dr. Luo¡¯s hand, along with a set of keys.

    "For subsequent decoration issues, you can just look for the real estate agent. By the way, the real estate agent is on the first floor of another building. It's easy to find."

    Doctor Luo looked at the key in his hand and was completely stunned.

    Why give her the key? What does she need this for?

    After the man left, Dr. Luo still stood here stupidly, until she opened the information, her pupils shrank sharply, and her heart beat violently.

    This is the contract for the house, Building 2, Unit 1603, this is the house. When she came in just now, she saw the house number, and she is the owner of this house.

    Until she came out of the property, she was still in a daze, and she felt like she was floating even when she walked.

    She walked outside the director's office. After hesitating for a long time, she knocked on the door and walked in.

    The dean is not here now. I heard that he is hiding from Liu Liang. He is afraid that Liu Liang will come back and fight for him, so now the director is the biggest official here. If she can't go to the director for this matter, who can she go to?

    When she put the room allocation contract on her desk, the director knew what she was going to ask?

    "It turns out she gave the house to you."

    The director smiled and said, seeing how he has a reputation for foresight and knowing what Liu Liang needs, look, isn't this right?

    Dr. Luo still looked confused, and she couldn't help but swallow her saliva.

    "Director, why is this? Why do you want to give me a house?"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728 She gave it to me

    The director smiled, not to mention how amiable he was. Dr. Luo was really flattered by such amiability. You know, their director was a well-known old fox, and the director did not like to smile all year round.  , so that they all thought that others were quite serious, but now they are smiling like this, and their serious image is about to be subverted.

    "This house was given to her by the hospital, and she gave it to you. In principle, it can be resold or given away to each other."

    Of course, it¡¯s not that no one has done it before. As long as both parties are willing and the transaction is internal to the hospital, they will not stop it at all, but such things are generally rare.

    After all, hospital welfare housing has always been in short supply. People have been waiting for several years, or even more than ten years, to improve their lives. How could they give it to others?

    The house in their hospital is the most suitable for their hospital employees in terms of location and environment. As soon as they get it, not many people can let it out.

    "who is she?"

    Dr. Luo grabbed her clothes tightly. In fact, she already had a candidate in mind, but she didn't know if it was true. Of course, she also wanted to hear it from the director's mouth.

    "Is it Dr. Liu?"

    When Dr. Luo mentioned Liu Liang, he smiled like an aunt, "How is she doing lately? Is she feeling better?" Among the doctors in their hospital, Dr. Luo may be the only one who knows about Liu Liang's current condition.

    "Well, it's pretty good. I don't have any more needles and my spirits are much better."

    Dr. Luo can tear off his white coat.

    "That's good," the director also breathed a sigh of relief. She is fine. When she is completely recovered, your dean should come back. If you can escape, the monk cannot escape from the temple. But fortunately, she should not be so angry now.  .

    ¡°After all, she took all the compensation provided by the hospital.

    What she was most afraid of was that she didn't take anything. Before someone else could poach her, she took a hoe and pried her own corner off. After all, that person really didn't have any money, of course.  You don¡¯t have to be a doctor.

    The dean should be more relieved now than before. At least, no one can take away Liu Liang¡¯s corner from now on.

    "correct."

    The director asked again carefully, "Since we have got the house, we should decorate it quickly and move here early. Your place is really too far away." As the director of the hospital, he knows about the situation of every doctor in the hospital.  They are all somewhat understood.

    Dr. Luo is good at everything. He works hard and is down-to-earth. Although he is not the best in terms of technology in their hospital, he is also a down-to-earth and good employee. However, the situation at home is not very good and he lives a little far away.

    "Also, you need to pay some money for this house. You don't have to worry about the money to buy the house. You can just use your provident fund to pay for it. Most people are like this."

    Dr. Luo nodded, she knew.

    They have always paid attention to the hospital's house. Of course, no one has thought about it. Compared with the sky-high housing prices in Xingning, the hospital's house is like giving it away for free.

    Especially since they can pay it back slowly with provident funds, this is what ordinary doctors like them are most happy about.

    No matter how happy she was, she could only think about it and go back to have a dream at night. After all, such a good thing could not happen to them, especially people like Dr. Luo. She had never even thought about it. She  It had only been a year since she came to this hospital, and by the time she was qualified to be assigned a room, she didn't know how many years it would be.

    Putting her hand in her pocket, Dr. Luo touched the bunch of keys again. This gave her a sense of reality, and now she remembered that the document Liu Liang asked her to sign last night required  Fill in the ID number. If she guessed correctly, that is the transfer contract.

    And she can't sit still now, and now she wants to go to Liu Liang and ask for details.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Liu Liang happened to be in the yard. She was squatting on the ground pulling grass.

    "You came."

    Liu Liang put the weeds in his hands aside and washed his hands first. Soon after, he brought out a tray with a set of Kung Fu tea tea sets.

    This is not the first time Dr. Luo has come here. Liu Liang has a temperament that requires a sense of ceremony even when speaking.

      Boiling water, washing tea, and warming tea, a series of smooth movements made Dr. Luo's impetuous heart calm down inexplicably.

    "Dr. Liu, that house"

    "Well, I gave it to you so soon?"

    Liu Liang did not expect that the hospital would move so quickly. She just gave the contract to Dr. Luo, and the house matters were arranged.

    "Well, I brought the keys. You can take them back. I can't have them." Doctor Luo took out the bunch of keys from his pocket and put them on the table, although she really wanted them.  There was no one in the hospital who didn't want that house, but she didn't dare to take it. After all, it wasn't something else, it was a house.

    And Liu Liang didn¡¯t even glance at the bunch of keys.

    "Hospital houses cannot be sold to outsiders."

    Liu Liang poured herself another cup of tea, "And when the hospital gave it to me, it was prepared for me to give it away. After much thought, you are the most suitable one." Dr. Luo was not the only one who was close to her in the hospital.  , but she knew those people who already had houses, so when she got the house, she was looking for someone to give it away to.

    No, the one in front of me is quite suitable.

    "From now on, when you live closer, I can still go to your house to have a meal. She props up her face on the table, so she doesn't have to eat ice cream every day."

    Doctor Luo ""

    It¡¯s not your business to eat ice cream, why don¡¯t you use such a big kitchen?

    "If you don't like it, just give it to someone else."

    Liu Liang picked up the pot and poured herself another cup.

    Dr. Luo shook his head quickly. This transfer cannot be done. The procedures have been completed and accommodation is possible. However, transfer is really not suitable, and she is not that stupid. After all, she has always dreamed of having a hospital house.

    "Do you have enough money for decoration? Do you want me to lend you some?"

    Liu Liang was so moved by herself. Seeing how nice she was, not only did she give away the house, but she also thought about the decoration. She said that Dr. Luo would not regret going out early and coming back late these days.

    "Enough, enough."

    Dr. Luo nodded quickly. She still had some money in her hand, and she originally wanted to save it to buy a house closer to her. However, with the rising housing prices, their little money was now used to buy even a bathroom.  Sorry.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 729 Who does she deserve?

    "That money can't buy a house, but if it's decoration, it's more than enough, and it's completely enough."

    ¡°And if she really wanted to decorate it, she had never thought about making the house look like a palace.

    It doesn¡¯t cost much to simply decorate.

    Dr. Luo drank a lot of tea at Liu Liang's place before going back. In the car, she had never felt that such a drive made her feel happy. She took out the  Only by getting the bunch of keys can she know that it was really not a dream.

    She has a house next to the hospital.

    ¡°The whole family can move there in the future and transfer their children to a better school. They don¡¯t have to be like her, who has to get up before dawn every day and walk for forty minutes to get to school.

    She knows that the new school here is right across the road from the hospital. If you go out of the new community, it will be even closer. It only takes five minutes to walk there, and you don¡¯t have to cross the road to go back and forth.

    She put her hand on her face, and her fingers were slightly cold.

    She didn¡¯t know how to thank Liu Liang, and it was useless to say thank you too much. If Liu Liang wanted to ask her to do anything in the future, even if it was to put him in the frying pan, she would not frown.

    When she went back and told her about Liu Liang transferring the hospital house to her, her husband Lao Fan cried. The grown man's eyes were red and he didn't know what to say. But with the house, their family  Ziren has really taken root in the city of Xingning.

    The next day, Dr. Luo's husband came over early in the morning to look at the house. It was a large and bright house with good lighting throughout the day. There was no need to turn on the lights as soon as you entered the house. There was no moisture or mold, and the corners were long.  The moss thing.

    Dr. Luo and his wife looked around the house here and there, but they were reluctant to leave. Finally, when Dr. Luo went to work, the old man still stayed in the house.

    And they are also planning to decorate it themselves, so that they can have the house they want with the least amount of money.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t care about Dr. Luo¡¯s renovation of the house. The house is his own, where he lives, and his home. They can¡¯t make their house a mess.

    Liu Liang went to the hospital on the second day without injections. Of course, the director still avoided coming back. But obviously, Liu Liang didn't have time to care whether the director came back or not. How many hairs had she lost?

    She has several surgeries on hand now, but they have all been postponed because of her illness. Now that she is back to work, it means that these surgeries can also be performed.

    Sure enough, as expected of Dr. Liu, as long as Dr. Liu takes action, the success rate of the operation will definitely be perfect, even if she has been holding a scalpel for a long time.

    That kind of proficiency is like being imprinted in her soul. Not to mention a month, even a year, she can find the feeling when she holds the scalpel.

    Liu Liang returned to the hospital and quickly adapted to the busy work life of the hospital. For her, she had already performed more than a dozen operations a day, so five or six operations were very easy. And now  Doctor Luo would also bring her a piece of food every day. The nanny at home would not come over at noon. Liu Liang also had food to eat, which saves trouble and does not have to irritate her stomach.

    I have to say that Liu Liang really feels that this decision of hers is the right one. The food that has been chilled is so delicious, so if it is cooked, it must taste better.

    She is a very strange person. In fact, she doesn¡¯t really like the rice sold outside. She also likes to eat it, but that is just because it is a snack and a specialty. It is impossible to really eat it every day.

    What she loves most is a home-cooked meal. It does not require much cooking skills, as long as it is made at home. After eating it for a long time, it is a habit and a habit of taste.

    ¡°It can only be said that the rice cooked by Dr. Luo may really suit her taste. She just thinks it is delicious and is suitable for her to eat.

    ¡°Perhaps she has higher expectations than Dr. Luo now. The new house has been decorated.

    By then, she will be able to eat steaming meals instead of those cooked in a microwave oven. Although they are hot, they have lost moisture and, of course, lost almost 0% of the original flavor of the meals.

    It¡¯s just that she feels that this time may take longer.

    After all, decoration takes time, and moving in takes even more time.

    She may still have several months, or even half a year, to wait.

    Dr. Luo runs to his new house every day, how could he not attract other people¡¯s attention? At first they mightI didn't realize anything yet, until someone heard that Dr. Luo actually had a house, they were so surprised that they exploded on the spot.

    You are just a newcomer who has been here for a year, how can you possibly get a house?  Those of them who have been here for several years are not qualified. She, Dr. Luo, is not qualified.

    So more and more people came to see the director. They almost hung banners on their bodies, then took a kitchen knife and asked the director to explain to them.

    But no matter what they said, it was of no use. The director followed the procedures. The house was not for Dr. Luo, but for Liu Liang. If any of them were dissatisfied, they should go find Liu Liang.

    Although Liu Liang has only been here for a short time, everyone in the hospital knows about Model Liu¡¯s deeds. Of course, no one dares to go to Model Liu and curse at her.

    You don¡¯t deserve a house.

    Who does she deserve if she doesn¡¯t?

    Liu Liang gave lazy explanations for why the house was in Dr. Luo's name.

    There may be many people who are still curious, but they don¡¯t dare to make too many mistakes in front of Liu Liang, so they can only ask Dr. Luo, which makes Dr. Luo very embarrassed.

    By coincidence, the hospital had an opportunity to study abroad. Liu Liang asked the director to give Dr. Luo this opportunity and let her leave for a few days. She thought that when she came back, others would not keep holding on to the house.  Let go.

    The director also felt that he was right. He directly included Dr. Luo's name among the people studying this time. A few days later, he went directly to other places. And without Dr. Luo in the hospital, they had no way to continue.  Keep asking.

    Of course, at Liu Liang¡¯s place, they didn¡¯t even dare to shake him, let alone ask him a question.

    Liu Liang¡¯s life began to calm down again. Just like before, she returned to normal after going to and from get off work every day. Not long after, the dean also came back.

    It was also rare that Liu Liang did not make him lose face. The dean was relieved. Of course, next time he wanted to plot against Liu Liang, he would have to think carefully about what excuse he would use to make Liu Liang  You won¡¯t pick up a hoe and pry your own corners.

    "Dr. Liu's health is recovering well."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730 Something happened

    The examining doctor took out Liu Liang¡¯s physical examination report, ¡°Everything is normal, except that Dr. Liu has lost a lot of weight compared to the past few days and needs to make up for it.¡±

    Liu Liang pinched her face. It seemed that her face was much thinner. Although her current figure was the most popular figure among women nowadays, she didn't like it.

    She needs to gain a little more weight, otherwise she won¡¯t be able to endure such a heavy surgical schedule.

    Taking the physical examination report, Liu Liang walked to her office easily. She took out her mobile phone. She was just about to call Zeng Xubai to report the status of her physical examination today, but her mobile phone started ringing like it was desperately trying.  , but it wasn't enough to frighten her enough to throw her phone away.

    Then compact the phone, this is a call from Lei Hao.

    Are you fighting so urgently?

    Liu Liang had a very bad feeling. Could it be that something happened to Liu Lele?

    She quickly put the phone to her ear.

    Doctor Liu, Lei Hao¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone, with some faint sobs.

    "My dad has an accident and will be sent to the hospital soon. Please trouble Dr. Liu."

    Liu Liang held the phone tightly and asked, "What's the disease?"

    After saying that, she hurriedly walked out and went to Xiao Wu to make arrangements in advance. Although Lei Hao didn't say it clearly, according to Liu Liang's understanding of Lei Hao, if a grown man could be in such a hurry, then this disease must be  Not too light.

    "It's a burn."

    Lei Hao¡¯s voice over there was choked again. The doctor said that more than 50% of his body was burned.

    ¡°More than 50% of burns are severe burns. If internal organs are injured, it will be even more dangerous.

    Liu Liang is not a professional burn doctor, but he knows that this is already a very dangerous value. This kind of patient is very prone to infection during the treatment process, and will need to undergo several skin grafts in the future.

    Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Let¡¯s save our lives first.

    She quickly contacted Burns and found the best burns doctor in their hospital. The doctor had a rest today, but luckily he lived not far away. Before Lei's father and his family arrived, the doctor had already arrived.  coming.

    "I'm sorry to trouble you this time."

    Liu Liang is really grateful to this old doctor. After all, it is not easy for people like them to take a day off, and they have to be called back at any time.

    "It should, it should."

    The old doctor waved his hand quickly, "This is how we doctors are, isn't Dr. Liu the same?"

    The old doctor's joking words reminded Liu Liang of what Zhou Papi had done, and she glared at the dean's office door. This time, for the sake of the house, she let him go, and she would definitely do it again.  He plucked out only a few hairs on his head, making him completely bald.

    "A sneeze"

    The dean sneezed and then couldn't help but touch his hair. He felt that his scalp was a little cold.

    Quickly, he opened the drawer, found a mirror from inside the drawer, and started looking at himself.

    Fortunately, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Still handsome as ever.

    He has not lost a few hairs, and it seems to have increased recently, because the frequency of hair loss has been much lower, and he shakes his hair in a pretentious and unrestrained way. For people of their age, there are many middle-aged people with hair loss.  And he happened to escape. I hope that his hair, like his life, will become richer and more proud.

    The ambulance outside rang. The dean stood up and walked to the window. He happened to see the ambulance stop and then carried someone in.

    This is a burn.

    From here you can just see the bloody appearance of the patient's hands.

    I don¡¯t know how the fever is on your body?

    The dean couldn¡¯t help but talk to himself.

    If you don¡¯t have it on your body, that¡¯s better, but I¡¯m afraid it might as well. The larger the burn area, the more dangerous you are.

    Father Lei was sent to Dr. Cheng.

    Dr. Cheng is the old doctor in the burn department. He had been preparing it early in the morning and took over immediately as soon as it was delivered. But when he saw it, even he was shocked.

    The burn was so serious that he took off the blanket covering his body. When he saw it, he secretly said something bad. This is not 50%. The burn area has reached 60%.  That¡¯s all.

    He quickly called someone to hang up the needle and hurriedly??, and now, the patient's vital signs are already very low. If he doesn't rescue him, he may really survive.

    When the curtain was closed, someone came over and pushed Lei Hao outside.

    But Lei Hao¡¯s eyes were red and his feet were stuck to the floor. Two nurses came over and pushed him, but they didn¡¯t push him out.

    "You come out with me first."

    Liu Liang reached out and pushed Lei Hao's shoulder, pushing him out.

    Lei Hao turned his head, his eyes still red.

    Even when he was outside, he was still standing at the door of the emergency room, not saying a word, just staring at the door, as if he was about to make a hole in the door.

    "Tell me, what happened?"

    Liu Liang is also very irritated now, "Okay, how can people be burned like this?" And it was also in the early days of Liu Lele and Lei Hao's marriage. If this was placed in ancient times, Liu Lele's life would have to be bad, Ke Fu, although it is said now  There has been no such statement for a long time, but this still has a great impact on the Lei family and the Liu family.

    ??And when a good person is injured like this, how can it make people feel better mentally?

    The father Lei in her impression, although she had not met him a few times, was an upright man. He had been a policeman all his life. He was at the right time and had the right outlook on life. How could such a good man be burned like this?

    "My dad happened to be there during the fire. He went in to rescue people and came out, but he was burned like this."

    Lei Hao closed his eyes, clenched his hands into fists, and felt the pain, but no matter how painful it was, it was not as heartache as he felt now. He would rather the person hurt was himself than Lei's father.

    Liu Liang hugged her arms and leaned against the wall, waiting for Dr. Cheng to come out. As for what will happen, she doesn¡¯t know now. She is a brain doctor, not a burns department.

    But she knew that burns covering large areas of the body were not easy to cure. Even if her life was saved, it would take a long time to recover.

    And it¡¯s hard to say whether his life can be saved now.

    Soon after, Liu¡¯s father and Liu Lele came, and even Zhou Lanping and the others came, as well as Zeng Xubai.

    "How is your dad?:

    Dad Liu quickly asked Lei Hao, but he really didn't believe what he heard. He clearly drank with Dad Lei yesterday and went to the wedding room of his two children in the city center. This was a gift from Liu Liang.  , they accepted Liu Liang's affection and were very satisfied with this house. They both came up with several decoration styles. The two of them chatted until eleven or twelve o'clock. They also said that if they come over again today, they will  The final decoration plan is given.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731 She has a way

    What happened? A good person is now lying in the hospital?

    Lei Hao shook his head, he didn¡¯t know, he really didn¡¯t know.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Lei Hao's shoulder and patted him gently, "The doctor will do his best to treat uncle. You need to calm down first."

    The muscles in Lei Hao's body were always tense and he could not relax at all. He twitched the corners of his mouth and asked Liu's father, "Uncle, where is my mother?"

    "Your Aunt Liu went out with your mother."

    As soon as Liu's father heard the news, he asked Liu's mother to ask Lei's mother out. Lei's mother had high blood pressure. If she knew something happened to Lei's father, she might not be able to hold on. So now, it's best not to let her know about it.  Let¡¯s wait until Lei¡¯s father is out of danger, then we¡¯ll talk about it.

    "Thanks."

    Lei Hao choked with sobs. If they weren't here, he really didn't know what to do. No matter how calm he was, no one could calm down when the lives of his relatives were threatened.

    He is also a human being, and he also knows pain.

    I will also be worried, afraid, and even more frightened.

    Even when he was lying inside, he had never been so scared. Father Lei's face was bloody and bloody, and his skin was almost burned to the bone.

    It will really become a lifelong pain and a lifelong nightmare for him.

    Liu Lele tugged on Liu Liang¡¯s sleeve.

    Liu Liang turned around and shook his head at her. She couldn't say anything now because she didn't know what to say, let alone the situation inside?

    Inside is Dr. Cheng, the best doctor in the burn department in our hospital. He will spare no effort to save him.

    This is the only thing she can say. I don¡¯t know if it is considered as comfort, but at most, she actually can¡¯t say it.

    We can only find out when Dr. Cheng inside comes out.

    People outside are suffering at this time, and their days are like years, but inside, they are also engaged in a life-and-death struggle.

    Time passes by, and for them, every minute and every second is difficult, just like a second hand pressing on their hearts every time.

    It¡¯s the kind of worry and fear about the unknown.

    After an extremely torturous hour, Dr. Cheng walked out.

    Lei Hao took a step forward, but his throat seemed to be stabbed by something. The pain was extremely painful. He opened his mouth wide and couldn't ask a word.

    "Doctor Cheng, how are you?"

    Liu Liang quickly stood up straight.

    Doctor Cheng nodded to Liu Liang, "It was delivered in time and he was saved. However, the burn area was very large, and there were still many battles to be fought, especially infection, which was particularly difficult.  "

    Hearing Dr. Cheng say this, Father Liu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it's okay, it's okay. No matter how difficult it is, Lao Lei will persevere. He believes in Father Lei, he is a man who is upright and upright.  , his wife at home has no one to take care of him, and his son is not married yet. How could he let go of his beloved family, so no matter how difficult or painful it is, he will definitely persevere and survive.

    Others comforted Lei Hao in this way, and maybe they thought so in their hearts.

    Only Liu Liang never said a word.

    Because she knew that this could not be cured by just saying good things. The anti-infective treatment given by Lei¡¯s father was very difficult.

    This is what worries her the most.

    Of course, she got it right in the end.

    On the second day, Lei¡¯s father¡¯s infection began to become serious. Dr. Cheng tried many methods, but because the burn area was too large, all treatments were eventually interrupted.

    Even with the hospital¡¯s best medicine and the highest medical treatment, Lei¡¯s father¡¯s burns were getting worse day by day, and his vital signs were getting weaker day by day.

    And they later discovered that Lei¡¯s father had some allergic reactions to certain drugs, and now these drugs can be said to be the most useful special drugs for treating burns.

    Dr. Cheng had to endure countless hair loss for Father Lei.

    He really tried his best to treat Lei's father, but no one expected that Lei's father would have such a severe drug allergic reaction. In the end, he had no choice but to switch to another drug. Although this kind of medicine was said to be suitable for Lei's father,  And there are not many side effects. It is much milder than that kind of medicine. But because the medicine is too mild, the intensity of the treatment is also relatively small.For Lei's father's injury, if it takes effect slowly, it will be dangerous.

    And it became more and more serious in the end.

    "You'd better be mentally prepared."

    Dr. Cheng really didn't want to tell them these things, but in fact, even he was prepared for the worst. The failure of anti-infection means that this patient may not be easy to treat.

    He did everything he could do, and tried his best to do everything he couldn't, but there was still no solution.

    And the doctor's words made Lei Hao's legs weaken and he fell down on the chair.

    "Is there really no other way?"

    At this time, he hadn't changed his clothes for several days, his hair hadn't been washed for several days, and his stubble had grown out. He was very haggard and embarrassed. If it weren't for the Liu family and Liu Lele, he might be the one he is now.  Even worse than now, even more pitiful.

    After all, there are still people feeding him saliva and giving him a bite to eat.

    Doctor Cheng shook his head.

    "I'm very sorry."

    This sentence is directly equivalent to a death sentence for Lei¡¯s father.

    Lei Hao opened his mouth sadly. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Lei's mother. He also wanted Lei's mother to see Lei's father for the last time. Otherwise, he knew that his mother would definitely hate him.

    So no matter how difficult it is, if mom stays with dad for the last time, no matter what the outcome, he will accept it.

    Just when he was about to make a call, a hand stretched out and placed it on his cell phone.

    Lei Hao raised his face, and when he saw it was Liu Liang, he just shook his head and smiled miserably.

    "Dr. Liu, I want my mother to accompany my father on his last journey. She has the right to know. It is better to tell her now than to give her an urn in the end."

    Liu Liang tightened her red lips and closed her eyes, as if she was thinking about something. For her, such a decision was also a kind of entanglement, a kind of battle between heaven and man.

    Until she opened her eyes again, a pair of eyes also looked seriously into Lei Hao's eyes.

    "I have another way, do you want to try it?"

    Lei Hao slowly put down his phone and nodded heavily.

    "I'll try."

    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of hope, I will try."

    ¡°Maybe if you try it, the result may not be better than it is now.¡±

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know if this method will work. She is just betting. After all, this is not what she is good at and she has never been exposed to it before. It can be said that Lei¡¯s father has a chance of survival and is just a test subject. Is this also a gamble?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732 Rescued

    "There is no worse outcome than the current outcome."

    Lei Hao knew very well that even if Liu Liang did nothing, his father would still die in the end. Since there was a way now, why not try it? Even if it failed in the end, at least, he tried his best to do it.

    Maybe there will be a glimmer of hope for them.

    Maybe, maybe.

    "good."

    Liu Liang stood up straight and said, "Transfer the patient to my ward."

    Dr. Cheng didn¡¯t object. In fact, it¡¯s the same everywhere we go now. If Lei¡¯s father is like this, it¡¯s actually just hanging on his life with medicine. One day hanging is counted as one day, and one more day is just one more day.

    Lei's father was safely transferred to Liu Liang's department, not because of how good it was, but because it was very convenient for Liu Liang to go back and forth. He could know the specific situation of Lei's father at the first time. For this reason,  She also called in several professional nurses from the burn unit.

    Father Lei is now on a ventilator. It can be said that he is just one breath away from death.

    This day, Lei¡¯s father passed safely, but his condition has not improved at all. It can even be said that it is very bad. It is getting worse and worse every day, and it is getting weaker every day.

    And this breath is also vague, as if it will be broken at any time.

    The next day, Liu Liang brought a large bag of things.

    It is a black paste medicine.

    "Brother Zeng, do you remember how to use it?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai had used it himself. He knew the method, he knew the feeling, and he remembered the effect.

    "Don't worry, I know."

    Zeng Xubai pinned Liu Liang's hair around her ears. Her eyes were red. This was the result of staying up all night. Yes, these medicines were taken by Liu Liang all night long and without sleep.  She got through it because she didn't think of using these medicines at the beginning, so she didn't take any of them, and of course she didn't save any of them.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT??

    And the next few days may be like this.

    You go in with Lei Hao, remember to be careful.

    Liu Liang told them that these medicines were his own and had not yet reached the trial stage. There was no way to prescribe them in the hospital, and the nurses did not dare to give patients such unclear medicines, so they did it themselves.

    Lei Hao had no objection at all to Liu Liang's arrangement. He said that he believed in Liu Liang, and he agreed to this treatment method, so any consequences would be borne by him alone, and any medicine would be the same as with anyone.  It doesn't matter.

    The two people took the ointment and carefully applied it on Lei's father's body. Fortunately, there is no technical content in applying ointment. Applying more or less will not affect the effectiveness of the medicine. Thinner or thicker, it will not affect the efficacy.  It's all okay.

    When this ointment is applied, it looks like a mushy mass, covering Dad Lei's whole body like black charcoal. Fortunately, Dad Lei's current condition is relatively stable. Although his breathing is still vague, his breathing is still vague.  It is this sound of breathing that gives them hope for the future.

    When the nurse came over to check, she saw Lei¡¯s father smearing black ointment all over his body, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that this was Dr. Liu¡¯s treatment, and it was not a prescription drug prescribed by the hospital, and the hospital and the patient¡¯s family agreed.  , she just came here to do her own job, and didn't care about anything else.

    After recording the situation of Lei¡¯s father, the nurse nodded lightly to them.

    It¡¯s still the same, nothing has changed.

    And now for Lei Hao and the others, there is no change, which is actually the best news.

    As long as it no longer continues to weaken, as long as you can persist, maybe there will really be a glimmer of hope.

    The black ointment can be replaced after about three hours.

    Zeng Xubai tapped lightly, and a large piece of the black ointment was peeled off like a shell.

    Lei Hao touched it lightly, fearing that it would hurt his father. Even though Lei's father was not even conscious now, in Lei Hao's heart, he still needed to be gentle.

    He also carefully tried to peel off a piece, only to find that the ointment was completely dry, and no residue was left on the wound. The most important thing was that the wound did not seem to be too red and swollen, even if it was infected  Those areas are also much lighter. Although it is still serious, it seems to be really better.

    After peeling off all the black mud ointment on my body, I applied new ointment.? 

    This medicine must be changed every three hours, even at night.

    The good thing is that there are many of them. Lei Hao and Zeng Xubai will watch during the day, and Liu¡¯s father and Fang Yuan will watch in the middle of the night. Cheng Bin comes to replace them when he has time, which also allows them to have enough time to rest.

    Liu Liang finished the operation during the day and went straight back to boil the medicine. She was almost sleepless like this. She took it every day and all the time to ensure that Lei's father could take the medicine normally for the day.

    And the situation of Lei¡¯s father is getting better day by day.

    It was not until the third day that I started to breathe on my own, so the ventilator could be removed.

    Even Dr. Cheng ran over in shock, and when he saw that the burns on Father Lei's body were obviously getting better, his eyes almost popped out of his head in shock.

    His diagnosis has never been missed. He has been a burn doctor for decades. No matter the body is different, as long as there is a burn or scald, the recovery process is the same.

    But Father Lei was obviously not among these burn patients.

    The wound on his body is still red and swollen, but it is beginning to heal, and the healing is very strange. It is not like an ordinary burn, where the skin grows together.

    This kind of recovery is like growing skin again. Each has its own territory and grows everywhere.

    Long bones, long meat, long skin.

    "If this is not done well, if it continues like this, not to mention whether human lives can be saved, even skin transplants will not be needed.

    "Dr. Liu, how did you do it?"

    Dr. Cheng was more than surprised, he was simply shocked.

    And he wanted to know what Liu Liang had done to make Lei's father recover like this. Logically speaking, Lei's father only had half a breath left, and this half breath couldn't last long.  time.

    But now, this breath is actually alive, and breathing on its own. As long as it breathes on its own, it proves that the patient's body is gradually adjusting and recovering on its own.

    Moreover, the wound recovery is now progressing in a good direction. There is no longer any infection, and even the infected areas are now slowly healing. Therefore, this patient is alive and was saved by Liu Liang.  .

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733 Meeting

    He has lived a long life and has been practicing for more than thirty years. He has treated countless patients with burns and scalds, but this is the first time he has seen such a patient.

    "Dr. Cheng can take a look with his own eyes later."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t tell him clearly, but he would know when the dressing was changed.

    Soon after, Lei Hao and Zeng Xubai came in carrying a large bucket filled with black ointment.

    Dad Lei no longer needs to apply these ointments all the time. He applies them twice during the day and once at night, leaving enough time for the skin to breathe.

    Doctor Cheng stood aside, watching eagerly as Lei Hao and Zeng Xubai used a black ointment to paste on Dad Lei's body, which would turn Dad Lei into a black clay man.

    And this black mud is very strange, it only sticks to the skin and nothing else.

    Dr. Cheng was so cruel that he dug up a large amount of it for himself and took it back for research, leaving Lei Hao and Zeng Xu standing there stupidly.

    "My dad's still missing a leg!"

    This medicine is quantitative, and they have calculated how much can be applied, no more, no less, just enough to cover the wounds all over the body, but now that Dr. Cheng has taken away so much, half of the legs are covered in paste.  Can't stand it anymore.

    Lei Hao has to go to Dr. Cheng to fight for all the rest. What kind of doctor is this? This is really harmful to people. Those are life-saving medicines. How can you just take them and run away?

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai comforted Lei Hao, "You keep an eye on your dad here. I'll go get some more. There are still a lot at home." Originally, Liu Liang worked hard to survive for one day, but it happened to be enough for one day.  The amount of medicine used, and now Lei's father takes medicine for shorter and shorter times, so there is a lot of medicine left, and this leg can still be used.

    Hearing what Zeng Xubai said, Lei Hao took back his foot and continued to take care of Dad Lei here.

    Seeing that Lei¡¯s father¡¯s health was getting better and better, he was not once grateful for his original decision, that is, he fought hard without hesitation, which saved his father¡¯s life.

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai came over, and of course he brought ointment for Lei¡¯s father¡¯s leg.

    Lei Hao took it over and gave it to Dad Lei. Looking at Dad Lei whose whole body was covered with black mud, he felt a very strong sense of security in his heart. It seemed that these black mud  The heavier and heavier it is, the more sense of security he feels, and the heavier his father's life is.

    ¡°As for Dr. Cheng, he brought a large amount of Tuo¡¯s medicine and began to study it.

    The hospital only analyzed several medicinal properties, including anti-inflammatory, myogenic, stasis-resolving, and cooling. Not to mention other effects, these effects alone are enough to make burn patients much safer.

    There is no problem with the ingredients. As for what this medicine is made of, the hospital has not given an answer. It can only say that the ingredients of this medicine are quite complicated. If you want to know the formula of these medicines, you have to ask Liu Liang.  .

    When Dr. Cheng got the analyzed data, he was not only shocked but also shocked. If this medicine is really so effective, wouldn¡¯t all his burn patients be able to use it in the future?

    It¡¯s just that when he came back and wanted to see those precious medicines again, he found that these ointments had solidified together and looked like black mud. The solidified look looked even more like black mud.

    Doctor Cheng hurried over again, only to see Lei Hao and Zeng Xubai peeling off the ointment.

    "Be careful, don't tear the flesh!"

    He just wanted to stop it, but found that he stopped it too late. It was half torn. Even if he stopped it now, the day lily would have been cold long ago.

    He walked over angrily, muttering, "Isn't this nonsense? It took a lot of effort to grow a little flesh, but if it is torn open, there will be a risk of infection."

    But before he could even express his blame, like a ghost, he quickly squeezed the two of them away and squeezed his body in.

    He gently tore off a piece in disbelief. The skin-free meat was really like mud. It would fall off with just a slight touch. Not only did it not stick to the skin, it also did not stick to the meat.

    "Doctor Cheng, could you please give way and not block the road?"

    Lei Hao said with his utmost patience, if this wasn't Dr. Cheng and hadn't saved his father's life, he would have lifted up his legs and thrown the person out of the window.

    Dr. Cheng had no choice but to leave awkwardly. Although he was a doctor, he didn¡¯t know how to use the ointment?

    And he stood aside eagerly, just like a primary school student with a thirst for knowledge, watching Lei Hao and Zeng Xubai learn from Lei¡¯s father¡¯sThe black mud shell was peeled off.

    Their hands are very fast and very skilled. From being cautious at the beginning, to now, they are completely sure that this ointment will not hurt the skin at all.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    It is now close to a human skin, and of course it will no longer fester. With such recovery, the skin on his body will be completely healed in less than a month.

    Scars or no scars aside, this life can definitely be saved.

    Dr. Cheng watched the whole process, and finally touched Father Lei's whole body. He knew the ingredients in those black medicines, which were anti-inflammatory, analgesic, and cooling, but he didn't expect the effect to be so good.  It only took a few days for a large wound area to heal like this. If he had treated it according to the original method, the wound would still be red, swollen and festering, but now it is actually healed.

    What kind of magical ointment is this?

    Is it possible that Dr. Liu can still have miracles everywhere?

    Father Lei¡¯s condition is getting better and better. He has gone from using ointment four times a day to just using ointment once a day. Dr. Cheng has never left Father Lei¡¯s ward from day to night except for eating and going home.

    He just wanted to personally record the recovery of Dad Lei, and of course the real use of this ointment.

    And Lei's father was sentenced to die at any time from the beginning. Now, he has long since woken up, can sit up, and can barely put on his clothes. If it weren't for the large wounds all over his body, he would be dead now.  His appearance was nothing like that not long ago, when he was sentenced to death by a doctor. Of course, he didn't know about the shocking scars under his clothes at this time.

    Still growing and still recovering.

    "Dean, come and see!"

    Dr. Cheng directly pulled the dean in, along with a bunch of hospital leaders and doctors.

    At this time, they were all in a video room. On the huge screen, there was a photo of Lei¡¯s father.

    "This is what the patient looked like when he first came in."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734: Hands up and down

    Doctor Cheng pointed to the picture on the TV and said, "This is his wound on the first day." The above photos were taken one by one. Because they needed to check the recovery of the wound, they recorded the daily records in addition to text.  , these images are also very complete.

    On the fifth day, every time I saw the wound, it was redness, swelling, suppuration, ulceration, and infection, and the notes were also written very clearly. This patient was allergic to one of their most effective drugs, so he changed it.  It became another kind of medicine, and I also changed several medicines in a row, but the effect was very poor.

    There are no problems with the case, and neither is Dr. Cheng¡¯s handling. Everything is normal. This is the same treatment method in any hospital.

    ¡°This is the patient¡¯s skin condition in twelve days.¡±

    Dr. Cheng opened another page, and it was still the same patient, and the injured area had not changed. However, at this time, the skin ulcers had completely disappeared, and new skin seemed to be growing again.

    "This is the sixteenth day." Dr. Cheng pressed the remote control again, and the photo turned another page. The comparison of the photos is the most intuitive. Put the two together, and you can clearly see the difference between them.  The most subtle changes.

    For example, the recovery of the skin and the changes in the injured area.

    Until the 20th day, there were no new records, and in the photos on the 20th day, a thin layer of skin could be seen on the burned skin, with no proliferation.

    "Why is there no record of the seventh day to the eleventh day?"

    A director looked over the case. The case record was very detailed and followed the hospital's procedures completely.

    But why were there so many days missing in the middle? Was it not recorded or forgotten? How could their hospital make such a low-level mistake?

    "Let me explain," Dr. Cheng stood up and explained clearly the patient's original situation, "because at that time the patient was already on a ventilator, and his vital signs were declining, and he also had multiple organ problems.  He continued to fail, so after consultation with many experts, there was no hope of rescuing him."

    "The patient's family finally decided to transfer the patient to Dr. Liu Liangliu's department. They will use a method that Dr. Liu came up with. Of course, they will pay for the consequences at their own expense. This is also signed by the patient's family."

    "There are records in this hospital that can be checked."

    "I just didn't expect that a few days later, the patient actually came back to life, and his condition got better day by day. The ventilator was removed, and now he is awake and his body functions are gradually recovering."

    "Dr. Liu treated it?"

    Several hospital leaders, including the dean, were still unable to digest such a large bomb brought by Dr. Cheng.

    Isn¡¯t Dr. Liu from the brain department? Why is he now in the burn department?

    "Yes, it's Dr. Liu's method."

    Dr. Cheng can be sure that of course he is not so shameless and would take credit from others.

    "How was she treated?"

    A hospital leader stood up, his heart pounding. Is this a new type of treatment? If so, the burn department of their hospital will need to be expanded. Maybe they can apply to the higher-ups to expand the hospital.  address, in this case, they will be one step closer to being rated as the Provincial Central Hospital.

    "It's a medicine."

    Dr. Cheng answered truthfully, "I heard that Dr. Liu made it according to ancient recipes. Because the last time Dr. Liu went out, her husband was scalded, so Dr. Liu made this kind of medicine. Originally, she was holding it in her arms."  The attitude of giving it a try, the result is that the medicine is very effective.¡±

    "It's just that these drugs have not been professionally evaluated, and Dr. Liu has not tried to use them. This time, it is said that he treated a dead horse as a living horse, and the results are amazing."

    "I have checked the ingredients of those ointments. The medicinal materials in them have cooling, analgesic, and anti-inflammatory effects. They are used on the skin after burns. After the medicinal properties are absorbed, they can easily fall off and do not stick to the skin. For patients with burns  , will not cause a second skin tear.¡±

    "The wisdom of our ancients is really amazing."

    Dr. Cheng had to sigh. Of course, there are some things that he cannot accept. He is old and has always stuck to the rules. Although he is said to be stable, it is actually difficult to improve.

    If there is a new treatment method, he is very willing to try and cooperate.

    "Dean, if this medicine is really effective, it will be easier to treat burn patients in the future and they can easily survive the infection period."

    &nbsp"The patient suffered burns on more than 50% of his body, but now he is gradually recovering, and the new skin has grown very successfully."

    The dean couldn't sit still at first. He walked out without waiting for Dr. Cheng to finish what he said. Others stood up to see if it was effective or not, as Dr. Cheng said.  It's so magical that they have to see it with their own eyes to believe it.

    In the ward, Lei¡¯s father had just removed the ointment on his body, and now it was time to relax his skin. The hospital gown he was wearing completely blocked the scars, and he also wore a pair of light gloves on his hands.

    Fortunately, he couldn't help but touch his old face again. This face was not burned, which was fortunate among misfortunes. Although he was already so old, he could not be shameless.

    He carefully rolled up his sleeves. The injuries on his arms were still a bit shocking, but they were no longer ugly.

    In fact, he still prefers when his whole body is covered in black mud, so that he can't see anything and feels much better.

    With a bang, the door of the ward was opened, which startled Lei's father.

    Then a bunch of doctors came over, and one of them was the dean of this hospital. Lei's father knew him. When Lei Hao was hospitalized, this dean came more than a dozen times. But recently, I don't know if he has changed again.  I'm getting smarter, so my hair is getting less and less.

    ??????? But before he could shout out the words of the dean, the dean strode over and with a tearing sound, all the clothes on Lei¡¯s father were torn off.

    Father Lei

    I have seen people robbing women, but I have never seen people rob a middle-aged man.

    "Look!"

    The dean pointed to the burns on Lei¡¯s father¡¯s body, ¡°The skin is indeed growing, and it¡¯s growing very well.¡±

    Several people, all older than Lei¡¯s father, raised their heads almost at the same time and commented on Lei¡¯s father¡¯s newly grown skin.

    Father Lei pulled off his clothes in one fell swoop and wrapped himself tightly.

    He doesn¡¯t sell meat.

    "Don't be stingy, come and let us take another look."

    As the dean said, he was going to pull off people's clothes again, which made Lei's father's eyes turn red with anxiety.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735 Medical Madman

    "Let go of my dad!" Lei Hao suddenly walked in from outside. When he saw these men touching Lei's dad, he became furious.

    A middle-aged man has nothing to do with this group of old ladies.

    "you misunderstood."

    The dean quickly turned his face away and spoke loudly.

    "Housedean"

    Lei Hao raised his hand on the table. Just now he almost lifted the table and smashed it over.

    "And what does this dean mean? Is it possible that he is teasing the patients?"

    "I said, you misunderstood."

    The dean explained quickly, feeling a little guilty in his heart. They were really too anxious just now. After all, Father Lei¡¯s injuries were too ridiculous, so they were very curious, and those who were curious had no sense of propriety.

    Then he touched and pinched others.

    "We just came here to see your father's injury, nothing else."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Lei Hao put the table in its place and asked the hospital leaders to do so. Some cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ??????????????????????????????????? Darling, I stopped just now. Otherwise, if the table had been smashed down, there would have been a murder here, and I don¡¯t know which unlucky guy would have been hit with a bloody head.

    Father Lei held on to his clothes tightly, still looking humiliated. He had been a policeman for so many years, and he had always been the one to arrest others. This was the first time that he was almost stripped naked, and was also beaten by a bunch of people.  The old man was touching it here and there.

    This is too shameful.

    Forget it, these old men had been dealing with him openly and openly for a long time, which also made Lei Hao, who was sitting on one side, twitch his eyelids several times.

    He wanted to light a row of wax for his dad. He felt that things like this would happen more often in the future.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the fact that they are doctors and hospital leaders, these people come over every day to greet Father Lei¡¯s clothes, and even touch him with his hands.

    Father Lei felt that everyone was going to be completely humiliated.

    But he couldn't lose his temper yet, and he had to continue to endure it until he almost had stomach bleeding.

    Liu Liang walked into the dean's office. Since the last time, the dean almost tricked Liu Liang intentionally or unintentionally, the dean has to be careful when he sees Liu Liang, for fear that Liu Liang will follow him.  Settle old scores.

    Liu Liang sat directly on the sofa in the dean's office. Although it was a small one, it was full of pressure.

    The dean really felt like his life was being eaten by dogs. He was the dean, and he was also afraid of the doctors in the hospital. But who made him afraid of this? It was still the kind of fear that he had to be afraid of.

    ¡°Can you please stop looking for my patients in the future?¡±

    Liu Liang was worried to death because of the complaints from Lei's father, "He finally survived, can't people feel more at ease? He is a man after all. Can you be more relaxed when you touch others?"

    "A normal person can't stand someone who keeps stripping off his clothes. What's more, that old policeman is still an upright man. Can't he save some face for others?"

    "We are just curious about the properties of your medicines."

    There is nothing the dean can do. He doesn¡¯t want to touch a grown man. If he says it, his old face will be dull, but he is just too curious.

    "Liu Liang, where did you get those medicines?"

    The dean rubbed his hands. The effect of this medicine must be too strong. He has never seen such a medicine before, and it has no such effect. It is really too strong.

    "I made it according to ancient recipes."

    Liu Liang didn't lie. It was indeed an ancient prescription. It was spread from Tianyuan Continent. It was used to treat burns there, but she just changed a few medicinal ingredients. Father Lei was cured so quickly because she added enough to it.  Sunflower grass is the same thing every day. If you don't add it, the medicinal effect will be much less, but it is also very useful for burns. At most, you only need to use it a few times.

    "Then, can your medicine be used in the hospital?"

    The dean actually asked on behalf of all the hospital leaders. After all, the owner of these medicines is Liu Liang, and whether they can be used or not is just her word.

    "That's it"

    Liu Liang was not surprised. In fact, she originally planned to give these medicines to the hospital. She took out a pen from her pocket, and then pulled out a piece of paper from the dean's desk.  No matter what this is forYes, I turned the paper over, found a blank space, and started writing.

    After writing a few words in a few strokes, she placed the piece of paper she had written on in front of the dean.

    The dean lowered his head, and his head was also confused. This is not possible, it is not

    "Prescription."

    Liu Liang closed the pen and put it in his pocket, "If you don't know how, you can go to my house to observe on the spot. My family will make ointment for Uncle Lei every day."

    "Liu, Liu Liang"

    The dean never imagined that Liu Liang would be so easy to talk to.

    This is a prescription. You must know that the advent of every new medicine will bring huge wealth, but she actually gave it to her without any conditions. She is obviously a very stingy woman, so don¡¯t give it.  Every time she was given a dollar, they would come over to make trouble with her. Every time the hospital calculated her salary, it was the biggest headache.

    And she actually gave the prescription such a huge benefit.

    "This is the prescription!"

    The dean reminded Liu Liang.

    "I know."

    Liu Liang sat on the sofa again, "I know what this prescription represents, and I also know what this prescription will bring to the hospital."

    "I don't care about any of this," she clasped her hands lightly and placed them on her knees, "I love money very much." She would never hide her love for money, but in fact, who  Not in love?

    If you don¡¯t love it, you are too rich or too poor.

    It is impossible for her to regard money as dirt. After all, she had no money in her previous life, so she asked Zhou Lanping to exchange his life for money to save her. So in this life, she will make a lot of money for her family.  , giving her mother and brother a lot of money will also prevent them from worrying about money throughout their lives.

    ¡°But some money can be earned, and some money cannot be earned.¡±

    "I won't make money from human life."

    Liu Liang glanced at the prescription and would not miss it after writing it. Even if it was really a mountain of gold and silver, it was still the same to her.

    "I only have one condition."

    She wrote down this prescription, of course it was not for nothing.

    "you say!"

    The dean put the prescription aside and wrote it down. It can be said that he only looked at the first few medicines in this prescription and didn't look at the others, so of course he couldn't remember it.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t do what Liu Liang asks later, then he will return the prescription.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736 He really wasn¡¯t pretending

    Liu Liang withdrew her gaze, "The cost of these medicines is not high."

    The dean believed that he had probably glanced at it, and found that they were all very common medicinal materials, and they were really not expensive.

    "so¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang continued, and his tone was extremely serious.

    "I hope that if these medicines are used on patients in the future, they will be charged the lowest price." She did not dare to say the cost price. After all, for the successful research of a medicinal material, it is not enough to rely on prescriptions. In addition to countless times  In addition to the trials, there are also subsequent clinical trials, which will take time to witness. Of course, the human, financial and material resources required will not be small.

    The existence of the hospital itself needs to be maintained. She will not ask the hospital to give these medicines to patients for free, but at least it can receive the lowest price, so that when patients are in pain, they will no longer suffer physical and mental pain because of the cost.  .

    If you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t afford to get sick.

    She understands this feeling very well.

    She didn¡¯t feel how great she was, she just wanted to do something for herself in her previous life.

    So she gave the prescription for free.

    The dean looked at her deeply, and then nodded calmly, "Don't worry, as long as the research on the ointment is successful, we will deal with the pricing issue seriously, and it will be up to you to make the decision."

    This is his promise to Liu Liang, and it is also a request for himself.

    Since Liu Liang has said it, he will do his best to satisfy him, and of course he will also strive to follow up.

    When he told some things to the hospital leaders, the hospital leaders naturally agreed. As clinical medicines, they would adjust the pricing of these drugs according to the cost. Of course, they would also make them a self-made product for their hospital.  drug.

    ¡°The research and production of pharmaceuticals will also be handled by dedicated personnel.

    After Dean Fang Zi took it back, there was no time for them to delay. He had already started conducting various research on the next day. As for the method of brewing the ointment, it was much simpler than they thought.  .

    As long as you pay attention to the order of the herbs and the cooking time, you can succeed. A slight deviation in this time will not have much impact on the properties of the medicine. It can be said that this is really a very rough medicinal material.  It doesn't have much to pay attention to, but its medicinal properties are very strong.

    As for the medicinal properties of the medicine, they have already seen the effect without even testing it, because there is a very successful guinea pig, Dad Lei.

    Dad Lei's health is getting better and better, and his skin has almost healed. It is impossible to say that there are no scars, but such scars are within the range that they can bear, and the skin does not grow together.  The scar is not too big, and of course it is not that shocking.

    Those who were in charge of pharmaceuticals would come over every day to record the recovery of Lei's father. Although they said they had to take off their clothes and so on, they were within the acceptable range of Lei's father. At least there were not a bunch of people trying to tear him apart.  clothes, and then touched him.

    Lei's mother only found out about Lei's father's accident half a month later. It wasn't that Lei's mother didn't care about her husband, nor was she careless. The blame was that Lei's father was like this all year round. Sometimes he was away on a business trip.  For two months, the phone calls and people couldn't be reached. These were all normal things. In addition, they also deliberately concealed it, so Lei's mother really didn't suspect anything.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lei¡¯s father almost recovered and his injuries were good enough to be seen that Lei¡¯s mother found out that something had happened to her husband and that he was almost burned to death.

    Her legs softened on the spot, and her blood pressure was rising. She shocked Liu's mother and sent her to the hospital. Fortunately, she said at that time that Lei's father was fine.  It would take some time before she could go home. Lei's mother's blood pressure dropped a little, but it still eased for a long time.

    Mother Liu was thankful once again. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t tell Mother Lei about what happened to Father Lei. Otherwise, when she saw Father Lei¡¯s burnt body, she wouldn¡¯t have known what would happen.  What's up?

    Lei's mother was crying again and again, and she was going to see Lei's father regardless of her own health. She was also thinking in her heart that such a large burn area would definitely be disfigured, but she would not dislike him, even if Lei's father would be in the future.  No matter how ugly he becomes, he is still her husband.

    As a result, when she went in, she found that Lei's father was fine and his face was not ruined. She thought that Lei's father had lied to her, and because of her worries, her blood pressure almost rose to 180.  Feeling anxious and angry, I immediately pinched Lei's father's waist so hard that he broke into a cold sweat from the pain.

      The burn on his waist has not healed yet, and the new skin that has grown out is very tender. If you twist it like this, it will really hurt him to death.

    Seeing Dad Lei¡¯s sweating, Lei¡¯s mother was also frightened, and she quickly called the doctor over.

    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at the injury on Lei¡¯s father¡¯s waist. The newly grown flesh had torn a large piece of flesh, and it could be described as a river of blood.

    "Uncle Lei, how did you do this?"

    Liu Liang took the medicine from the nurse, personally treated Lei's father's wound, and put the newly grown flesh and skin back in place. It was impossible to use anesthesia during the process. This was meat. Really,  It's flesh and blood, so it would be weird if it didn't hurt.

    Dad Lei hissed. No matter how much he could endure the pain, it was useless. This was several times more painful than a normal skin break. He was already a man enough to be able to endure it like this. If it had been anyone else, he would probably be 80% right now.  I have long been crying for my father and mother.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Father Lei bared his teeth again, and he gasped again because of the pain.

    ¡°I accidentally rubbed it off.¡±

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything else. If he said it was because of the abuse, it was because of the abuse, even though everyone knew that it was Lei¡¯s mother who screwed her over.

    After taking care of the injury, Liu Liang threw the medicine back into the plate.

    "Uncle Lei, this newly grown skin must not be broken anymore, otherwise be careful of those people coming over and turning you into a guinea pig for research."

    A drop fell on Father Lei¡¯s forehead.

    There is one word that comes to mind, that is, it¡¯s over.

    Yes, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over.

    Those guys were originally thinking about tearing a little of his skin to see how the skin was recovering, but none of them dared. Now it's time, and he took the initiative to give others the opportunity.

    Thinking of those medical lunatics, Lei¡¯s father felt as upset as he wanted. No, it wasn¡¯t just annoyance, there was also fear inside.

    Since he was a child, he, Ray Pen, has never been afraid of anything. He dares to do anything if he is brave, but now he is afraid of a group of medical lunatics.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737 Wages are paid

    He turned his face away, and his resentful eyes made Lei¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth twitch several times. In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to face her husband anymore, so she quickly found an excuse and ran out.

    After a while, she stopped being embarrassed, and then she came over again.

    As for Liu Liang's worries, sure enough, Lei's father saw it. Those medical madmen knew that he was injured, so they actually took some of his skin to study. The painful Lei's father endured some more skin being torn apart.  of pain.

    That kind of pain, he thought, would never be forgotten for the rest of his life.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all means all he needs to do is tear off a piece of his skin.

    Those people are all madmen, all of them are madmen.

    No matter how angry Father Lei is, there is nothing he can do, but after the anger is over, being able to see his wife alive is more important than anything else.

    It may be because his body is already in good health, or it may be because he is in a good mood. Now Lei's father is recovering very quickly. The large burns on his body are shrinking little by little, although they cannot return to what they were before the injury.  It looks like it, but it¡¯s pretty good.

    After all, Liu Liang is not a god, and those medicines are not magic medicines. If placed in Tianyuan Continent, he might really have no scars at all, but in this place without spiritual energy, those medicines with added ingredients can make him  He only left a few scars, which was already considered a great gift to him. After all, nearly 50% of his body was burned, so he was lucky to be able to save his life, so don't count on it.  In the end, I can really take home a piece of good skin.

    On the day Lei's father was discharged from the hospital, he received a large bouquet of flowers from those medical lunatics. Firstly, they congratulated him on finally being discharged from the hospital, but they also thanked him for the flesh and blood he had provided so that their research results could reach the final stage.  Xiang's clinical practice has given them a ready-made clinical experimental subject.

    Not to mention how ugly Father Lei¡¯s face looked at that time.

    Lei¡¯s father stuffed the flowers into Lei¡¯s mother¡¯s arms. He paid for them with his own skin and flesh, so he didn¡¯t want them in vain.

    When he walked to the door of the hospital, the lunatics all waved their hands at him.

    Father Lei frowned.

    What, does this hospital still provide a door-to-door service?

    ¡°Remember to come back for follow-up consultation in three days.¡±

    "Yes, we can meet soon."

    Father Lei¡¯s feet stopped and he almost knelt down at the entrance of the hospital.

    Crazy people are all a bunch of crazy people!

    But no matter how crazy these people are, if they say it will be three days later, it must be three days later.

    "Can we change to another hospital?"

    Father Lei really didn¡¯t want to go to that hospital. Why did he go? Why did he want to sell skins, meat, and blood? He didn¡¯t know if those people would still do anything to him when he went there.

    He is a grown man, and he has never been touched by so many grown men in his life. Thinking about it, his scalp feels numb.

    "Why do you want to change hospitals?"

    Lei¡¯s mother on the other side turned her face away, as if Lei¡¯s father had told a joke.

    "With Liu Liang there, it will be much more convenient for us. And don't forget, your life was saved there. If Lei Hao hadn't sent him there, would you still be okay with your injuries now?"

    "Besides, it's just a contribution to the skin. Why are you so coquettish? You are sacrificing for more people. When the new medicine comes out, I don't know how many patients like you will be saved, and people  Because of the skins you contributed, all your fees are waived."

    "People should be grateful."

    Lei¡¯s mother buckled down this big hat, which made Lei¡¯s father¡¯s heart feel extremely heavy.

    He has to go even if he doesn¡¯t want to go, but he would rather pay than do business with his own skin.

    But his disagreement and opposition have no weight at all to Lei¡¯s mother. Although he may be majestic and scary outside, but at home, he is really henpecked.

    The anxious father Lei was finally rushed to the hospital with his wife holding his ears. As soon as they arrived, they were warmly welcomed by those medical lunatics. It was originally just a small physical examination, but in the end almost all of them were welcomed by the entire hospital.  Move out.

    Father Lei felt like a piece of pork waiting to be sold. A bunch of people looked at him and touched him again and again. The skin on his body felt like it was about to be patinated.

    "Let's see you in a week."

    Those medical lunatics sent Father Lei out of the hospital with smiles on his faceThe door, and Lei¡¯s father simply left here as if running for his life.

    "You can run away from the monk, but you can't run away from the temple."

    "Yes, we can see you in a week anyway."

    The medical lunatics looked confident that their mice were very well-behaved and would definitely come over and provide them with the most precious research data and results.

    awful!

    Liu Jingting sympathized with Lei¡¯s father, but there was no way. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, these medicines wouldn¡¯t have been available now, so he could only feel aggrieved.

    As for the burn medicine, Liu Liang has never taken care of it since it was handed over to the hospital. Since it has been given away, it is not hers. She also does her best to help the hospital research new medicines.  Come out, this is her duty as a doctor.

    As for whether to sell it for money or not?

    She said that she doesn¡¯t earn money from human lives, and if she does spend it, her conscience will hurt. Besides, is she such a stingy person?  Dr. Liu is obviously the most generous.

    In the office, Liu Liang took out her pay slip. She was quite satisfied with her salary this month. In fact, if placed in an ordinary family, her salary would be very high. Just for her one month  The salary is enough to support a family.

    Well, she took another look at the pay stub, and it seemed that they had a conscience. Although they took more than a month of rest, they still paid her the same salary, and even provided compensation for work-related injuries.

    After putting his salary back in the drawer, Liu Liang took out his cell phone and called Zeng Xubai.

    "I've paid my salary today, and I'll treat you to a big dinner."

    The money she earns is different from ordinary people.

    Dr. Liu is a man who can support his family.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you."

    Zeng Xubai agreed with a smile. From the phone call, you could hear the relaxation in his voice. Liu Liang was also in a good mood, so for the first time, he no longer complained about the dean.

    ¡°For the sake of him paying her the right salary.

    She came out of the office. There was nothing important today, and she felt very relaxed.

    It was when she was in the aisle that she stopped, and then pressed her entire face against the glass.

    Is a building going to be built next to it?

    "Doctor Liu"

    Liu Liang turned around when she heard someone calling her, and smiled when she saw the person.

    "Doctor Luo, are you free too?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738 Man¡¯s Forty-one Flowers

    "Yes," Dr. Luo came over and stood in front of the window.

    ¡°Those are the two newly built buildings of our hospital.¡±

    "Is it from the hospital?"

    Liu Liang may really not care about these things, so he doesn¡¯t know as much as Dr. Luo.

    She originally thought it was a real estate developer who was building a building. After all, real estate is the most popular industry in Xingning. Recently, people are building buildings like crazy, and housing prices are changing day by day.

    "Speaking of which, I have to thank Dr. Liu."

    Dr. Luo knew that she didn't know this. The world of genius is actually very simple and does not tolerate many external forces. Just like Liu Liang, she is very casual and works as she works. She rarely listens to other people's gossip.  , of course she won¡¯t say it.

    I don¡¯t know if this is what I should do.

    Liu Liang pointed at herself, I don¡¯t seem to have done anything recently?

    She really doesn¡¯t remember what she did to get two buildings back to the hospital. She is just an ordinary person, she is not so great.

    ¡°Because of those burn ointments!¡±

    When Dr. Luo said this, he really admired her. No, she respected Liu Liang.

    There are not many people who can do what Liu Liang does.

    This is a new medicine, and it is a very effective new medicine. Anyone who is not a fool can know that it contains huge wealth, but Liu Liang handed it over to the hospital without charging any fees, which means that she gave up.  In exchange for all the benefits of the new drug, the new drug and two new buildings in their hospital.

    ¡°One is a brand-new burns department, and the other is a research laboratory.

    With such a large scale and such good favorable conditions, the current First People's Hospital is no longer the small hospital it used to be. It won't be long before it becomes nationally famous.

    "correct!"

    It was only then that Dr. Luo remembered that she still had something to do to see Liu Liang. Fortunately, she met her here, which saved her from having to go to her office to find someone.

    "My house has been decorated, and I would like to invite you over for a meal."

    She had nothing to thank Liu Liang for, and although the meal was not worth much, she was sincere.

    "when?"

    Liu Liang naturally agreed, but Dr. Luo acted very quickly. In just one month, he had already decorated his new house.

    "Can you do it after get off work today?"

    Doctor Luo asked expectantly.

    I was afraid that Liu Liang would refuse.

    "Okay." As a result, Liu Liang agreed happily. Doctor Luo felt relieved and asked her husband to buy some vegetables after a while, which was also a good preparation.

    Even if you can¡¯t make delicacies from the mountains and seas, you can¡¯t be too shabby when it comes to entertaining guests.

    "Is this here?"

    Liu Liang raised her head and glanced at the house number. It was this house number that was written on the original contract. She believed that Dr. Luo could not be stupid enough to change houses with others.

    She rang a doorbell.

    Soon after, she heard the commotion of footsteps inside, and then there was a click, and the door opened.

    It was a man who opened the door. Although his facial features were ordinary, one could tell at a glance that he was a simple and honest man with a good temper.

    "You are Dr. Liu's, right?" The man smiled with his mouth open, revealing a set of very white teeth.

    "Well, I am."

    Liu Liang nodded, "Is this Dr. Luo's home?"

    She has never met Dr. Luo¡¯s family, so she really doesn¡¯t know them, but she feels that they are very similar.

    "Yes Yes."

    The man quickly let Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai in, and shouted loudly to the inside.

    "Xiaoli, Doctor Liu and the others are here."

    And he said, then smiled shyly, "My family is simple, please don't mind."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t mind. It¡¯s not just right to be simple. As it happens, she doesn¡¯t like troublesome locks, and she doesn¡¯t like a bunch of rules. It¡¯s not just right to live as you please.

    ¡° Moreover, there seems to be no rule at Dr. Luo¡¯s house that you have to change your shoes before entering the house, which makes Liu Liang less burdensome. She is also afraid of trampling on other people¡¯s new floorboards.

    In fact, she believed that if she really wanted a piece of flooring, Dr. Luo would definitely take the initiative to pry one off for her.

    After entering, a table of dishes was already placed on the table. Liu Liang had known that Dr. Luo¡¯s cooking skills were very good, and the dishes he made were also very good.No and her taste.

    Look, sure enough, they are all her favorite dishes, and there is nothing she dislikes.

    Sitting on the sofa, she secretly looked at the house. The decoration was very simple and bright, yet warm and comfortable.

    Originally, Dr. Luo's husband, Lao Fan, was a little worried, fearing that Liu Liang would not be easy to get along with. After all, he knew that Liu Liang was a god-like existence in the entire hospital. This kind of person is aloof and arrogant, and so are you mortals.  Not to be approached.

    As a result, after getting familiar with this, I realized that Liu Liang was not cold-hearted, but had a casual temper. She said that she was well-raised, but she was the most picky about food. However, in this world, there is always something good.  's statement.

    No matter how capable she was, when she faced Zeng Xubai, she became a soft shrimp and lost her temper.

    And Zeng Xubai has obviously embarked on a road of no return by treating his wife like a pig.

    Dr. Luo tried his best to cook more than a dozen dishes, including chicken, duck, and fish. Liu Liang really felt that this was more generous and delicious than going out to a restaurant.

    Seeing that Liu Liang was happy with the meal, Dr. Luo also decided that when she moved here, he would treat Liu Liang to a good meal if she had nothing to do. Seeing how thin Dr. Liu was, he would have to eat more, otherwise,  How can you go to work if you have no rest?

    After leaving Dr. Luo¡¯s house, Liu Liang couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly again.

    "This is meat that I have been raising for several months. It is not easy."

    She could even touch the fat on her waist.

    Zeng Xubai pinched her palm in a funny way, "Why didn't I see where Dr. Liu has too much flesh?"

    ¡°There is obviously a place with a lot of meat.¡±

    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at her chest.

    Then she glared at Zeng Xubai again. Did he dislike her, or did he have a voluptuous woman?

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Zeng Xubai knocked on Liu Liang¡¯s forehead and knew whether her thoughts were crooked or if she was crooked and didn¡¯t know where she was?

    "In my whole life, I have only been deeply in love with my doctor Liu."

    "But I will grow old."

    Liu Liang touched her face, suddenly feeling full of crisis.

    "A man has forty-one flowers. Although Zeng Xubai is so many years older than her, the older the man is, the younger he becomes, especially a handsome and rich man, so even if he doesn't have such thoughts.

    But there are still so many little fairies in this world.

    ¡°I will also grow old and become ugly.¡±

    Zeng Xubai put Liu Liang's hand in his pocket.

    "I will get old faster than you, and I will also get uglier faster than you. I am also afraid that Dr. Liu will dislike me in the future."

    As long as he has her in his life, other women are not as good as a hair of his Dr. Liu.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739 She is just a flower

    Liu Liang was quite satisfied after hearing this. In fact, she did not doubt Zeng Xubai. After all, she came from a previous life. At that time, she was not only ugly, but also dirty, smelly, and ugly. Zeng Xubai did not dislike her either.  She, he had been with her for several months. At that time, she was thinking about how she could repay him. If there was a next life, she would definitely be good to him.

    But in this life, it seems that he is better to her.

    Well, she needs a way to improve herself.

    "What do you want those things for?"

    Qingyue is holding a tablet and playing happily. Although there is no Internet here, there are many games on it. They are indeed master and disciple. They both like these puzzle games very much.

    The games inside are not as rich as they would be a few years later, but Liu Liang still put a lot of effort into preparing these games.

    The playability is very high, and there is no way to clear the game, you can only get tired of it or not play it.

    And with Qingyue¡¯s temperament, it will be a long time before he wants to play, and after a long time, a new game will be born.

    At this time, Liu Liang was sitting on the floor, and she propped up her face on the table.

    "Is it possible that the master doesn't want to give his apprentice something?"

    "The apprentice always thinks about the master. Every month's salary is used to honor you, and he also has debts."

    Her master is much more difficult to maintain than a gold-swallowing beast. She hasn¡¯t said yet how she can afford to support him just from the salary alone.

    " Such a large modern building, from the floor to the door, was all bought by her with money. If she hadn't been really short of money in her life, she wouldn't have been able to get it back by selling her blood.

    "Here you go, give it to you."

    Qingyue directly threw a bottle of something to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang quickly caught it with both hands. She let go and found a small medicine bottle in the palm of her hand. This should be quite valuable. Liu Liang had been exposed to antiques a lot, and she had some eyesight. She could tell at a glance that they were small.  The medicine bottle was exquisite, carved from jade. Although there was no special pattern, the jade tentacles were warm and cool, and the cluster of small flowers on the mouth of the bottle was very delicate. It was a pity that she could not take this thing back.

    What she can bring back must be treasures from the world and things that defy the heavens. But even if she brings it back, it will turn into scrap metal when it reaches her. She really doesn't want to harm the world here.  It is a treasure, and taking it back may not be a good thing. The lower spirit world must have rules for coming to the lower spirit world. It only needs to allow her to have a small space where she can store things. This has given her a lot of advantages.  Convenience also makes her travel a lot easier.

    As for the other things, she really didn¡¯t think about them anymore.

    Holding the small medicine bottle in her hand, Liu Liang was a little jealous, but she never thought about taking it for herself and taking it back.

    She opened the medicine bottle and found a medicine inside.

    "Eat it."

    Qingyue snorted, "I don't think I'm old, but when I become an apprentice, I lose my teeth when I am old."

    And thinking of his young apprentice¡¯s gray-haired appearance in the future, he couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated. No, this kind of thing must not happen. If this is the case, how long will he have to have nightmares?

    Liu Liang poured the medicine into the palm of her hand. Her master was a bit stingy, but he treated her as his apprentice sincerely. She said last time that he would get her something that could slow down her aging, so he just got it for her.  .

    Although she didn¡¯t know what it was or what its effects were, she believed it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    She threw the medicine in her mouth and swallowed it easily. It had a faint floral scent. I have to say that it tasted really good, but it was a pity that there was only one pill.

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you get one more?¡±

    Liu Liang feels that this medicine tastes really good. How good would it be if there were more pills?

    Qingyue put down the tablet in her hand and glared at her apprentice sinisterly.

    "If you say one more word, I will throw you out!"

    "Two more. I got one by spending all my money."

    Thinking of the wealth he had accumulated for so many years, his heart ached now, but there was no other way. He was just a hopeless disciple with a strange situation, and could not use anything other than a treasure from heaven and earth.

    One was defeated by her own house, and she had to have one more, so she might as well sell the master.

    Liu Liang was immediately kicked out by Qingyue with a single move, and the door was closed with a clang. Dr. Liu, who had always been aloof and capable in the eyes of others, was now pitiful and even?You can't enter either.

    Liu Liang patted the clothes on her body and thought to herself, this temper is really getting worse.

    She took a step forward, but remembering the disgust on her master's face, she finally had no choice but to carry the bamboo basket and go dig grass in the back mountain.

    Dig up some more so you can keep them.

    The more the merrier, there is never enough.

    And after digging so many foreign grasses, she has long been a little expert at digging grass, and her movements are fast and ruthless. She has stayed here for a month, and after beating the grass into powder, she has taken it into her own.  inside the ring, ready to go back, and then put all these in his secret warehouse.

    Although she was kicked out, a few sacks of ambrosia powder still made her very satisfied.

    "It's not in vain, nor is it in vain to work. Although she spent a lot of money when she came, she can't buy these things with money over there.

    When Liu Liang opened her eyes, sure enough, she was back on her big bed again. She turned over in her habit and touched her hands under the quilt.

    Well, there is no one there, but there is still warmth inside the quilt, so I probably haven¡¯t been away for too long.

    She was planning to dig grass, so she made a special trip to take a day off on this day, so today is her holiday.

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t go to work today, so Liu Liang covered herself with a quilt and continued to sleep. She had dug grass for a month. Is it easy? It was exhausting. It would be great if someone could dig for her. Unfortunately,  It's just a beautiful thought.

    She still has to dig the grass by herself, and she still has to do the hard work alone.

    Now that she finally doesn¡¯t have to go to work, she wants to sleep a little longer. Just when she was drifting off to sleep, she felt someone lift her quilt.

    "Beautiful"

    "Huh?" Liu Liang responded vaguely.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get up and eat.¡±

    Zeng Xubai patted her face gently, thinking that she must have been very busy these days and slept quite soundly. He shouted several times but did not wake her up.

    "kindness¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang responded again, and then opened her eyes, still tired.

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang's face. He didn't feel anything at first, but this comparison made it clear.

    ¡°Liang Liang, have you not been out in the sun recently?¡±

    Liu Liang rubbed his eyes and sat up. He was still in a daze just now, but now he woke up immediately.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740 She became beautiful

    As for asking her if she had basked in the sun, "I did."

    ¡°There happens to be sunlight coming in from my office, so I¡¯m basically basking in the sun.¡±

    All right.

    Zeng Xubai said that he could not defeat her.

    "You will get more sun in the future. You seem to be a lot whiter?" Liu Liang was born with cold white skin. In addition, she has paid great attention to sun protection and skin care in her life. She has always taken good care of her skin.  It looks fair and white.

    So when others praise her for being white, she knows it and she accepts it, but she is already white.

    But Zeng Xubai said that she was even fairer.

    No.

    She was still the same as before. She took Zeng Xubai's hand and compared her arms with him. She compared her skin color with Zeng Xubai. Liu Liang had never lost, and Zeng Xubai didn't feel that she was darker.  It's ugly.

    On the contrary, he wishes to be black, not white. Fortunately, his natural foundation is not bad, so so far, he is still a man with excellent skin color.

    Liu Liang looked at the arms of the two people. After looking at them for a long time, he still couldn't see it. Is it white?

    But it seems there are some.

    And she didn¡¯t care, so she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    She poured some skin care products on her hands and wiped them on her face. As she was wiping, something seemed to happen. She immediately picked up the mirror and put it in front of her eyes, as if she was about to swallow it.  Same.

    It seems that not only her arms are white, but her face is also the same. There are some minor blemishes on her face. After all, who doesn't have a few acnes, especially in the past few days, she may not have had a good rest, so there are also some blemishes on the corners of her eyes.  There were some small lines, but now they are gone. She squeezed her eyes again in disbelief. This could not disappear, but it could only make it no longer aggravated.

    ¡°And it¡¯s only been one night, how could it be possible to just say it¡¯s gone?

    Even if her face is swollen, it is impossible to swell the lines above her eyes, and she is not swollen, and she does not drink too much water at night.

    She brought the mirror closer.

    Now her little face is as tender as she was in college. She is very fair and fair, and her skin is like a peeled egg. It really makes people want to pinch it.

    Liu Liang couldn't help but pinched her face. It looked smooth and felt even more delicate. Compared to before, both skin color and skin texture had improved by no less than three levels.  .

    She dared to say that some ladies who wear makeup may not have as good skin as hers.

    She pinched her face for a long time. This face was so beautiful.

    She shamelessly praised herself, as if she had suddenly become five or six years younger. Although she was not very old now, and of course her skin condition was at its best, but compared to when she was in her teens,  , still a little not so good.

    But now, she suddenly found that she seemed to be back in her youth, and the collagen on her face was also back.

    Is it possible that after a good night¡¯s sleep, one can sleep beautifully?

    Liu Liang shook his head, this is impossible.

    She put down the mirror, still believing that it was the result of her recent good rest and good mood, so her face looked much better than before.

    Well, she patted her face.

    There¡¯s no need to put on makeup anymore. Her lips are red, her teeth are white, and her complexion is extremely white. She is naturally beautiful, even without makeup.

    She felt even better when she remembered that she was the one who carried the treasures back. They were grass there, but when they arrived, they were definitely treasures.

    Wait, she was about to leave, but she turned back, picked up the mirror, and put it in front of her eyes.

    She really felt several years younger in the mirror than before. Even if it was her own face, even if she looked at it every day, how could she not know if there was any change?

    ¡°Maybe it was because of that medicine, that medicine with the fragrance of flowers, that made her want to take another medicine, but in the end she was kicked out.

    Although she doesn¡¯t know what kind of medicine it is yet, it should be a medicine similar to the beauty pill and the beauty pill.

    So she really became prettier overnight, and even her skin tone was one or two shades whiter than before.

    "Thank you, Master."

    Liu Liang happily kissed the mirror. For a woman, having a beautiful face is their lifelong pursuit. If you are born without one, even if you suffer a lot of pain,I just want to get back together.

    Women are also tolerate for themselves, and they are also for herself.

    Well, she has become beautiful, and she will remain beautiful in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is regarded as an old monster, she is beautiful anyway.

    Zeng Xubai came out of the kitchen and put the food he had prepared on the table. Just when he was about to call Liu Liang, Liu Liang came out humming a song and seemed to be in a good mood.

    "What good thing makes you so happy?"

    This kind of emotional contagion is rare for Liu Liang.

    It can be seen that her current mood is not just good, it should not be very good, but quite good.

    "Of course it's a good thing."

    Liu Liang ran to Zeng Xubai and put her face close to Zeng Xubai, "You haven't noticed that I have become very beautiful recently?"

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai held up her little face with both hands, "This little face is getting longer and tenderer. That's why she doesn't get exposed to the sun."

    "This has nothing to do with the sun." Liu Liang rubbed her face against Zeng Xubai's palm, "I recently changed my skin care products. Do you think it looks better?"

    Zeng Xubai looked around, then nodded, "It's gotten better. It's fair and flawless. Did you use cosmetics?"

    "Doctor Liu is naturally beautiful." Liu Liang raised her chin very proudly, then grabbed Zeng Xubai's neck and nibbled hard on his face.

    Well, Mr. Zeng¡¯s skin is also very good, he is healthy, and his water and oil are balanced. In addition, how can a man who has been nourished by her nourishing formula look old?

    Although she is not so young that she will become too old, she will definitely age much slower than the average person. Of course, she will also be much more handsome, and it will still be a healthy handsomeness. Otherwise, why would she be afraid? If this continues, she will grow old. Zeng Xubai  You are still young, what should you do?

    It¡¯s good now. She has the master¡¯s medicine. Although she doesn¡¯t know what it is yet, it must be a good thing. Of course, it is also a good thing that can make her more and more beautiful.

    Although, she also knew that Zeng Xubai was definitely not the type to judge people by their appearance. Even if she really got old and ugly, he would not dislike her, but who didn't want to stay beautiful forever.

    To please others is to please yourself.

    So of course it is true to say that she is in a good mood today. Not only is she in a good mood, she is also in a great mood.

    "alright."

    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang away.

    "If you continue to get tired, the food will be cold after a while." They got up late today, and Liu Liang got up even later. It was almost ten o'clock, so be careful that their breakfast would become lunch.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 741 She is careless

    "knew."

    Liu Liang sat down obediently. She was in a good mood today, and of course her taste was good, and she wasn't too picky about food. Without Zeng Xubai's explanation, she took the initiative to put the ones she didn't like in her bowl.

    It seems that even these foods that I don¡¯t like to eat suddenly don¡¯t taste so bad.

    Liu Liang's good mood lasted until she went to work the next day. She ran into her office in a hurry and looked at the time. It happened to be that she got up late today. Fortunately, she was not home.  Recently, she used her sprint speed of 100 meters, and finally, at the last moment, she clocked in successfully.

    There is no need to deduct perfect attendance.

    "Doesn't Dr. Liu not have to clock in?"

    Xiao Wu carried a bunch of things and placed them in front of Liu Liang's desk. He saw Liu Liang holding a water cup and drinking water wildly.

    She clearly remembered that the dean specifically said that Liu Liang could be late or leave early as long as she wanted to, but she rarely seemed to use her privilege.

    ¡°The card still needs to be punched.¡±

    Liu Liang put down the cup, "This way you can push yourself and not slack off."

    Xiao Wu nodded. She agreed with this point of view. Just like her, she wanted to resign the next day as long as she took one day off.

    "Dr. Liu, what skin care products did you use in the morning? You look really good today."

    As soon as Xiao Wu came in, she discovered that Liu Liang looked really good today. She was not trying to flatter him. She was honest and straightforward, so she was really curious.

    Liu Liang is very satisfied with Xiao Wu¡¯s unique vision today. It seems that the eyes of the people are bright.

    ??The fact that she is beautiful is obvious to everyone.

    "Maybe it's because I've had a good rest."

    Liu Liang blurted out a casual sentence.

    "Yeah," Xiao Wu nodded again, "It seems so."

    She will also ask the dean for a leave soon. She has had a lot of acne on her face recently, so her complexion is very poor. She wants to learn from Dr. Liu and take rest to adjust her complexion.

    She did what she said, and she went to find the dean in a moment.

    By the time Xiao Wu decided to take leave, Liu Liang had already picked up the cases on the table and flipped through them. She found that not only did she look better now, but her memory seemed to have returned to before.

    Even if the pill only made her five years younger, she still made five years more than others, and of course she also aged five years later than others. This feels really good.

    It took her half an hour to read through these cases, and of course she had a rough plan in mind.

    She is in a good mood recently and can undergo a few surgeries.

    When Liu Liang walked out of the operating room, it was already two o'clock in the afternoon. She took off the mask on her face and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Dr. Liu is amazing!"

    A doctor gave Dr. Liu a thumbs-up, "He performed seven surgeries in the morning and several more in the afternoon. Dr. Liu is indeed a model worker in our hospital."

    Liu Liang could only smile dryly, and then slapped his hand secretly. It was all her fault. Why did she take the initiative to work more? Now it's okay. How could that Zhou Bapi easily let go of the opportunity to squeeze her? And this  The opportunity came to her on her own initiative.

    No, she hadn¡¯t eaten lunch at Qitai all morning, and now she was starving to death.

    She returned to the office listlessly. The first thing she did was to take out a mirror to see if she had become ugly.

    It wasn't until her face was reflected in the mirror that it was still as fair and flawless, with no minor flaws. Except for the redness of her eyes, it had not changed at all. She felt relieved. Well, she hadn't aged, she was still the same.  The beauty.

    Liu Liang put the mirror away, then sat on a chair, took out eye drops, and put two drops on herself. She felt a slight chill instantly, which made her dry eyes feel much better.

    She is indeed tired, so tired that she doesn¡¯t even want to lift her arms now.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but just when she was about to fall asleep, the door outside rang.

    "Please come in, the door is unlocked."

    Liu Liang opened her eyes, which were no longer so uncomfortable.

    The door opened and Dr. Luo walked in, holding a lunch box in his hand.

    "I just cooked it at home, thinking that you hadn't eaten. You love to eat shrimp dumplings."

    Doctor Luo placed the dumplings onAbove, I was actually still feeling uneasy. Although Liu Liang had said that the dumplings she made were delicious, I wonder if she would want to eat them now?

    Liu Liang¡¯s stomach grumbled loudly, and even Dr. Luo heard it.

    And Dr. Luo's uneasy heart suddenly disappeared without a trace, and she couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    Liu Liang touched her belly embarrassedly. It was hungry, and there was nothing I could do.

    "Thank you, Sister Luo."

    Liu Liang quickly hugged the lunch box, and now nothing was as big as her meal, and she was also a little hungry. Being a doctor really requires good physical strength.

    "And Liu Liang's words from Sister Luo made Dr. Luo feel a little flattered.

    "Um you eat first."

    Dr. Luo was overwhelmed by her shouting.

    I waited until the afternoon to come over to collect the lunch box. After she finished speaking, she ran out quickly.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know now that she is not nearly scared to death of Dr. Luo. She just knows that she is going to starve to death.

    I opened the lunch box, and inside were dumplings that looked like gold ingots. The skins of the dumplings were very thin, and you could see the fillings inside, but none of the skins were broken.

    Liu Liang stood up, opened a cabinet, took out a small bowl from it, and mixed herself a dumpling juice. She had some small seasonings here, which saved her the trouble of going to the canteen.

    Every time she finished a lunch box of dumplings, she was not full. Fortunately, Dr. Luo probably knew something about her appetite, so the dumplings he brought her were only five or six more than her appetite.  Of these, the five or six at most made her stretch like this, making her feel stretched but not uncomfortable.

    After she washed the lunch box outside, she was about to go back, but she met Dr. Cheng who came to fetch water. Dr. Cheng and Liu Liang were closer because of Lei's father, so they were already familiar with each other.  .

    "Are you just eating now?"

    As soon as Dr. Cheng saw the lunch box in Liu Liang¡¯s hand, it became clear.

    In fact, this is something that doctors like them often do. Sometimes they are called away before they have even had a few bites. In the middle of the night, they may be called out and rushed to the hospital, not to mention that they can still be there in one day.  Have three meals on time.

    In comparison, Liu Liang is actually better. At least she is close to home, and there are people who take care of her three meals a day. Other doctors are not as lucky as her.

    Liu Liang raised the lunch box in her hand.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742 Young people are too impetuous

    "Well, I just had something to eat, I'm a little busy."

    Dr. Cheng nodded understandingly, "Understood."

    "That's right." He happened to have something to tell Liu Liang.

    "There are several new doctors coming to the hospital, and one of them is not easy to get along with. He happens to be from the Department of Brain Medicine. You should be more careful."

    Dr. Cheng¡¯s voice became much softer when he said this. What he meant by paying attention to the word Liu Liang was not stupid, and of course he understood it well.

    Eighty percent of the time, her presence may block the way of some people, so she does have to pay attention, but does she care?

    "Thank you, Dr. Cheng, I understand and will pay attention to it."

    Liu Liang smiled and said thank you to Dr. Cheng, took the lunch box and walked to her office.

    Doctor Cheng looked at Liu Liang's back, and his evaluation of Liu Liang became higher.

    Today's young people are not necessarily high-minded. Look at this, no matter how capable they are, they have not forgotten the most basic courtesy. How can some people feel invincible even if they have some skills?  Same, so proud, why don't you go to heaven?

    Liu Liang naturally didn¡¯t know that Dr. Cheng had such a high opinion of herself, and of course she didn¡¯t know about Dr. Cheng¡¯s sudden complaint.

    She opened the door to the office, but she was stunned there.

    "Who are you?"

    Before Liu Liang could speak, the swaggering young woman sitting on her office chair raised her head and looked at her from head to toe, as if she were a monkey on the mountain, and gave her a dissatisfying look.  .

    Liu Liang let go of the door's armrest, stepped out again, and then looked at the sign on the side.

    There is nothing wrong with this being her office. It was prepared for her by the hospital. It belongs to her alone. She doesn¡¯t care what others do. This office must be hers. It must be hers alone and belong to her alone.  Private space, after all, she has a lot of little secrets, and she has no hobby of sharing secrets with others.

    So she didn¡¯t make a mistake now, and of course she didn¡¯t admit her mistake. She doesn¡¯t have such a bad memory that she doesn¡¯t even know where the door to her office opens?

    "Who are you? Why don't you know how to knock on the door?"

    The woman inside looked unhappy no matter how she criticized him.

    Liu Liang just wanted to laugh. She had nothing to blame. This was her office. Could it be that she had to knock on the door when she entered her office? Who was she knocking on? Was it a ghost?

    Liu Liang did not answer the woman's words from beginning to end. She walked in openly, opened the cabinet, put the lunch box in, and took out her bag from another cabinet. Although she said  There is nothing valuable in the bag, but her own bag is her privacy and cannot be touched by others, nor can she take another look at it.

    After taking the bag, Liu Liang walked out directly.

    And the woman inside, her whole face turned green and red, she must have known who Liu Liang was, right?

    If she didn¡¯t know who Liu Liang was, she wouldn¡¯t have appeared alone in Liu Liang¡¯s office. There were many single-person offices like Liu Liang¡¯s in the whole hospital, and Liu Liang¡¯s office wasn¡¯t the best either.  , if you really want a single person, just apply for one. There are not many in the new building, and many doctors prefer the new place. But Liu Liang just loves it here and doesn¡¯t want to move, so  No matter how many buildings were built or offices were built, she would still stay in her old office in the end.

    Of course, she also feels that it is very nice here, and the sun shines in, allowing her to bask in the sun for a while.

    And Liu Liang really didn¡¯t expect that such an office would be occupied by someone else.

    Liu Liang walked into the dean's office with her bag in hand, and went straight to the sofa to sit down.

    When the dean saw Liu Liang, a drop of sweat rolled down his forehead without knowing it.

    "How did you come?"

    He laughed dryly.

    Liu Liang raised her eyes lightly, and sure enough, there was something fishy about it.

    "I would like to ask, what is that thing in my office?"

    She asked the dean in a low voice. If she was not given an explanation, she thought, she would not give up. An inexplicable person had entered her territory, and she still wanted to ask her what she did.

    This is not just a provocation, it has become a humiliation for Liu Liang. She has lived her life as she pleased. She used to work so hard to go to school and make money just for the sake of what she is now.Being angry with others.

    Of course, no one dares to make her angry. Now that she is better, there are actually people who dare to climb over her head and step on her bottom line.

    "that¡­¡­"

    The dean doesn¡¯t even know how to explain?

    "Liu Liang, can you feel aggrieved first?"

    Liu Liang twitched the corner of her mouth, "What? She seems to be easy to bully. Is this trying to burn bridges?"

    "Yu Man just came back from abroad, and she also specializes in brain medicine. Dean Liu made a special trip to transfer her to our hospital, because our hospital now has the authority in brain medicine."

    The dean explained carefully, trying to follow Liu Liang's wishes, but he was really afraid that Liu Liang would explode.

    In fact, Liu Liang is not blowing up her hair now, but directly eating the bomb and blowing up whoever she sees.

    She, Liu Liang, is also a brain specialist and also came back from abroad.

    "I think you should have a common language, so I arranged your lives together." The more the dean said, the lower his voice became. He also took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the cold sweat on his head.  .

    "Who has a common language with him?"

    Liu Liang sneered, "I also speak Chinese abroad, and now I can't even speak a few words in English without meeting anyone. You still want to arrange for us to be together?"

    "Dean, are you really good at telling lies?"

    Do you think Liu Liang is stupid?

    "If it hadn't been for Dean Liu's private decision, if it hadn't been for the request of the woman named Yu, with the courage of the Dean, he still wouldn't have been able to do such a thing.

    "Occupying her office is a lie, but finding out is true. If I can learn her skills, I can let her go."

    The idea is good, the thinking is right, and the means are okay.

    It¡¯s just a pity that her skills can be easily learned by others. If it were so easy, she would not be able to become an authority in brain science, let alone a magical skill in the industry.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to care about what Dean Liu and that woman have planned, but no one can occupy her office.

    "Dean, I hope that if I come tomorrow, there won't be anyone waiting in my office."

    Liu Liang stood up. She didn¡¯t want to go to the afternoon class. There was no office anymore. What kind of class would she have to go to?

    Yin Chang clearly felt Liu Liang's resentment, but there was nothing he could do. Even if Liu Liang came to him directly and left, he still couldn't say a word of blame to him.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 743 She won¡¯t leave

    The problem is with him, not others.

    He quickly picked up his cell phone and called his old leader to report the matter.

    "I don't think it's anything," the leader said with a smile. Geniuses are aloof, but they also need someone to talk to. I think Mr. Yu's granddaughter is good. You arrange them together first. There may be conflicts at first, but I believe it won't be long before  Finally, when the two of us get to know each other, everything will be fine."

    The dean was just about to say no, but the other party hung up the phone. When he called again, he just turned off the phone, just like what he did to Liu Liang before, saying everything  I just pushed it onto the other party, and it was none of my business anyway.

    He called Mr. Yu again, also wanting him to persuade his granddaughter to change her office. Liu Liang had a very bad temper. If the two of them got into a fight, it would have a bad impact.

    But when Mr. Yu heard this, he became angry.

    "What's wrong with my granddaughter? Our Yu family is a medical family. My granddaughter is also a top student in a foreign university. Although she is young now, she has already performed several surgeries. She still has a bad temper. If she has a bad temper, she goes home. What a fool.  What doctor?"

    He scolded the dean like crazy on the phone. What he said implicitly was that everything was up to his granddaughter, and he also believed in his granddaughter. Talking more is worse than being capable.

    His granddaughter's skills are no worse than others, so in his opinion, any magical skills are just exaggerated imitations from the hospital. They are just techniques. There is no reason why only one person can master them.

    If others can do it, his granddaughter must be able to do it too.

    With a snap, the phone was hung up and the dean was startled.

    The dean put down the phone feebly and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain.

    These two people are afraid that the whole hospital that is really going to be troubled is overwhelming. He is actually facing Liu Liang in his heart. After all, he is recruited to the hospital by himself, and it also brings a lot of benefits to himself and the hospital.

    ¡°It can be said completely that if it weren¡¯t for Liu Liang, the First People¡¯s Hospital would not have the scale and reputation it has today.

    He only wanted to make the hospital the central hospital of the province. He also believed that one day the hospital would be ranked among the best in the country. However, he forgot that as the tree grew bigger, it would attract wind.

    The current scale of the First People's Hospital has begun to attract the attention of colleagues. Let's not mention cramming people into the hospital. Their hospital is in need of talents now. The construction of several buildings will require a lot of talents, so as long as  If you are arranged to come in, there will be no major problems, and he can stay. As for whether he can stay in the hospital in the future, it is not his final say, but will be determined by his grades.

    But among these people, there are also those who are arrogant and have good family background and means, and they are even really outstanding.

    This time, Liu Liang¡¯s idea was also involved. If this was another doctor¡¯s idea, he could still turn a blind eye or close one eye, but Liu Liang was the only one who couldn¡¯t.

    And now he is worried about how to arrange for Dr. Yu?

    That Yu Yusheng might be really capable, and he also came back from abroad, so he was high-spirited and didn't put anyone in his eyes. When Liu Liang first came to the hospital, there was no one like her. When she first arrived at the hospital, she started from the lowest level.  I started out as an ordinary newcomer, and I have great respect for my seniors. Even now, after winning such a big award, I am not so proud, and I am so proud of myself that nothing is in the sky or on the earth.

    She still went to work the same way, greeted people the same way, and battled wits with him, the dean, over the holidays.

    Yuan Xin now has a very terrible feeling, if he can't handle this matter well.

    From now on, Liu Liang will not bargain with him anymore, and he will just take a long vacation.

    After all, that person is really not short of money.

    She likes to be a doctor, but that doesn¡¯t mean that someone can really step on her head.

    Yu Man walked into the dean's office. He didn't knock on the door and came in uninvited. This made the dean feel a little unhappy. The Yu family was a well-established family after all. How could he teach such a junior?

    No matter how capable he is, at his age, he can still be her grandfather.

    Isn¡¯t it possible that we can¡¯t be a little polite to our elders?

    In addition, he was already in a bad mood, and his face became even more ugly.

    But in the end, he still suppressed his temper. The person who landed in the air was none other than the big leader who had specially ordered it, and Mr. Yu?Granddaughter, the Yu family has always been a medical family and has a pivotal position in the country.

    It can be said that this person is the most outstanding of the younger generation of the Yu family. It is understandable to be so arrogant, but he understands it, but he cannot accept it.

    "Doctor Yu, are you still used to our hospital?"

    The dean smiled again, as if the facial expression just now had nothing to do with him. Sure enough, he was also an old fox. The speed of his face change was astonishing.

    At this time, in the dean's heart, he really hoped that Yu Man would say, "I'm not used to it, I don't like it here," then he would definitely ask the whole hospital to send her off with flowers.

    The person in front of him now, in the eyes of others, may be a young talent, or he may be a rising star. In a few years, he will definitely have his own world in the medical field, but now in his eyes, he is like a god of plague, let him  He just wanted to pull his hair.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    He wanted Yu Man to leave, but Yu Man had no intention of leaving.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good place here. I¡¯m very satisfied and hope to get along happily with my new colleagues.¡±

    The dean felt that his jaw almost dropped on the spot.

    This means that if you don¡¯t leave, you won¡¯t be leaving for a long time?

    The dean cursed ten thousand times in his heart, but in the end he smiled and said, "Since you have decided, with your talent, you can directly be promoted to attending doctor. I will be in the new building to give you  Please arrange an office."

    The dean¡¯s idea is very simple, that is, he wants to invite this god to another place. From now on, he and Liu Liang will be busy with their own affairs and will not see each other more than once a day.

    ¡°In this way, they are kings of their respective mountains, and they can do whatever they want, but they cannot be allowed to stay together, otherwise they will be careful to bite each other.

    "No."

    Yu Man didn¡¯t think twice and directly declined the dean¡¯s kindness, ¡°I feel like the office I have now is pretty good.¡±

    "But that's Dr. Liu's private office"

    "How can a hospital be private?"

    Yu Man interrupted the dean, "They all belong to the hospital, and Dr. Liu must respect the hospital's decision. There is no rule without rules."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745 There is a big mouse

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746 The Battle of Geniuses

    It¡¯s no wonder that the dean is so angry. If it were him, he would not only be angry, but now he would also spit on Mr. Yu¡¯s old face.

    But he couldn¡¯t say it. He and Mr. Yu were old friends, and he personally sent Yu Man to the hospital. He had to protect the person he put in, even if he cried.

    "It's just a play between children, don't take it to heart."

    After the dean got angry and scolded her enough, the leader started to persuade her, "You see Liu Liang doesn't care about herself. What else do you care about? When she comes to you, you can make arrangements for her."  A bigger, more spacious office.¡±

    The dean also thought that with Liu Liang's past temper, she would have come to trouble him long ago, but it has been three days and she can still hold her nerve.

    But it was because of such indifference that the dean felt a little unreal.

    It is said that there must be monsters when something goes wrong, so he was a little scared.

    Liu Liang is not a person who needs to endure at all. This time, the endurance is a bit too strange.

    The leader over there was still talking to Yu Man, but the dean's heart did not relax at all, but became even heavier.

    "Leader," the dean was very reluctant to say this, but there are some things that still need to be explained clearly, "I will do what you say on this matter, but if something happens, it is none of my business. You have to  Take full responsibility.¡±

    The leader over there couldn't help but feel a little bit in his heart. Then he felt that he was thinking too much. It was just that the office was occupied, so it didn't matter. He could just arrange a new one.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t leave the hospital anyway.

    Thinking of this, he happily started a fight with the dean again, and secretly asked the dean to take more care of Yu Man. After all, his friend's granddaughter was the one he had grown up with. This was not caring, but it was.  It's a bit unreasonable.

    The dean promised, OK, he will take care of it, he will take complete care of it. He can do whatever he wants, leave when he wants, come when he wants, he doesn't care about it at all, okay?

    "Dr. Yu's operation was very successful!" A doctor followed Yu Man, his eyes bright and his heart filled with excitement.

    "They also say that Liu Liang is a genius. I think the real genius is Dr. Yu. The surgery just now was like a textbook. I don't know when I can complete it independently."

    "As long as you work hard, you should be able to do it soon." Although Yu Man didn't show anything when she was praised, it could be seen from the raised corners of her mouth that she was very proud at this time, and of course she was also proud of herself.  Very satisfied with the surgical procedure.

    She has done this kind of surgery countless times abroad, and it can be said that she is very skilled. As for Liu Liang, she didn't notice it before, and she doesn't even see it now, and she boasts that this person is unparalleled in the world.

    But she occupied her office, and I didn¡¯t see her causing any trouble. It¡¯s been a few days, and she¡¯s still keeping her tail between her legs.

    She believes that soon, she will be able to fully establish herself in this hospital. From now on, this will be her world. With these hands and her superb medical skills, she wants to win an international award.  It's also a piece of cake.

    Even a pretty girl from an ordinary family can win an international award. Thinking about it, this international award shouldn't be too difficult for her.

    Her mentor Zeng Jin has said that in a few years, the international grand prize will definitely be her name.

    And she is also waiting for that day.

    Listening to the compliments and envy coming from the people around her, the corners of her mouth raised higher and higher, which was of course very useful.

    "Listen to what they said?"

    Dr. Luo came out from one side and couldn't help but touch her arm. Goosebumps appeared all over her body. She had seen flatterers, but she had never seen such a shameless auctioneer.

    A three-hour operation was completed and it was successful. It can only be said that this is where the skill lies. However, with such results, we have to compare with Liu Liang. Liu Liang is the most frightening. It is not that she can do it in a short time.  The operation that can be completed is due to her understanding of the human body and her hands with terrifying hand speed.

    Believe her, if the operation was left to Liu Liang, then at least Liu Liang would not need three hours.

    Liu Liang leaned against the wall behind her, her eyes drooping slightly with cold eyes.

    This person still can¡¯t float. If he floats too much, he will fly.

    "let's go."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t have the time to listen to other people¡¯s opinions. Again, it¡¯s those two people who are blind.With one head pointing towards the sky and one head pointing towards the ground, it is obvious that they are two living people here, but they are not visible.

    If you say bad things about people, just say bad things about people. Who doesn't say a few things behind others' backs? If they don't, it proves that this person's life is too boring. You can talk about things, but can you look around?  Is there someone, is there someone they are talking about?

    "You just don't care?"

    Doctor Luo laughed angrily, but Liu Liang didn¡¯t have any expression at all. This doesn¡¯t look like Liu Liang¡¯s temperament.

    Those who can endure this have become Ninja Turtles.

    "What do I care about them?"

    Liu Liang lazily stood up straight, "If someone has a mouth, I can't sew it up with a needle. Freedom of speech is a citizen's right. I'm not a policeman, so I can't control whether someone can speak."

    "There seems to be nothing wrong with this."

    And what Liu Liang said was so good that Dr. Luo was actually a little speechless.

    Back to Dr. Luo¡¯s desk again, maybe Liu Liang has been here for a long time and has become familiar with these people.

    She greeted them as if nothing happened, and then walked to Dr. Luo's desk, occupying half of it. Anyway, as long as she was not embarrassed, others would be embarrassed.

    "What's wrong with Dr. Liu? Is the halo of genius gone?"

    "I think so," another doctor whispered to his colleague. If you want to ask who gossips the most now, it is of course Liu Liang.

    The battle between old and new geniuses has finally begun to cause bloodshed in the hospital.

    "I heard that Dr. Yu is a top student from abroad, and her family comes from a medical family. Have you not seen the few surgeries she performed? She is like a textbook."

    "It's no wonder. She is so beautiful and comes from a good family. She is simply God's favorite."

    "Yes, yes," another person also echoed, "Have you seen the car she drives? That car is worth hundreds of thousands. Just with these, our Dr. Liu is afraid that we really can't compare with others.  .¡±

    This one tut, that one tut, they all seem to have discovered a huge secret. There are not many people in this world who help when times are right, but there are always a lot of people who add insult to injury.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747 Not in a good situation

    But have you ever thought about it?  A faint voice came. No matter how good and successful the surgery was by Dr. Yu, no matter how textbook it was, could he use an electric drill to treat brain patients?

    And after this voice fell, everyone collectively lost their voice.

    There was a sudden pop, followed by an unpleasant smell, and then everyone dispersed. As for who made such a loud and smelly fart, as long as no one admits it, it won't matter.  Someone knows.

    Liu Liang took out the cases and counted them again. Well, there are only a few left. It should be over tomorrow.

    By the way, in fact, they don't have to speak so quietly. Really, she can hear no matter how low the sound is. Her ears are very good, so they can speak openly and she is willing to listen.

    As for that kind of brain surgery and minimally invasive surgery, she might really have to say something very sorry.

    ¡° That surgery was really only hers, Liu Liang¡¯s, could do it. It was impossible for anyone else, and it was impossible to teach her that kind of surgery.

    If she could teach, she would have taught her a long time ago. Why should she make herself so tired? She is as tired as a dog every day. Do you really think she wants to be a model worker? Because that is responsibility and morality.

    The wind direction in this hospital is becoming more and more chaotic.

    Dr. Luo looked at Liu Liang worriedly more than once.

    The hospital is not at all peaceful recently. It seems that Liu Liang's situation is not good at all. That Yu Man has successfully performed several surgeries, and she is a female doctor who has returned from studying abroad. She comes from a medical family and is becoming more and more popular in the hospital.  It's getting higher and higher, and the surgery was done very well.

    It has to be said that such a person is enough to become Liu Liang's strong enemy.

    ¡° Moreover, several of Liu Liang¡¯s patients ended up coming to her for some reason. If things continued like this, she was afraid that Liu Liang¡¯s situation would become more and more embarrassing.

    But unexpectedly, Liu Liang acted like a normal person. It was the same as it was before, and it was the same now. She clocked in to work every day, never being late or leaving early, as if she had to sit through half of the desk.

    I don¡¯t know who gave the order. Liu Liang, who was not a sitting doctor before, now actually wants to be a sitting doctor. Dr. Luo is really angry. No matter what, Liu Liang has received international awards from the hospital.  The person who won the grand prize also gave the prescription of burn ointment to the hospital unconditionally for the sake of the doctor's treatment of many patients.

    The hospital treated her like this, and it felt shameless like burning a bridge and killing a donkey.

    Every day Dr. Luo goes back, he complains to his husband, and Lao Fan gets very angry. He is now in the same family as Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang heard that he had been planting fruit trees for more than ten years, so he asked him to work at the exhibition. He would plant flowers and plants and maintain the big trees on weekdays. He had his own office and had nothing to do all day long, and his salary was double what before.  In Lao Fan's heart, Liu Liang was their family's great benefactor. Now that his benefactor was bullied like this, Lao Fan's teeth hurt from anger.

    "Mr. Zeng, don't you care?"

    Lao Fan made a special trip to see Zeng Xubai. His wife had suffered so much injustice. All the hospital leaders were not good people. Now that there are new people, they have forgotten the old ones. If it were him, he would pick up the pieces now.  Bricks, smash the door.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai tugged at the corner of his lower lip, and there was a flash of coldness in his eyes.

    "She knows what she's doing?"

    He believed in Liu Liang. Liu Liang was not the kind of woman who would suffer. And she had never told him about this matter. It meant that she had already known the result in her heart and they just had to wait.

    "By the way," Zeng Xubai remembered something, "Several ancient trees will be sent to them in a while. Brother Fan will help take care of them."

    "OK."

    Lao Fan patted his chest and said, "It's on me. I'm sure I'll be able to work."

    "Thank you then."

    Zeng Xubai really felt that Lao Fan was a talented person. Some people may be born to be close to plants, just like the person in front of him. As long as the tree comes back, he will know whether the tree can be planted and how to plant it?

    Liu Liang liked century-old trees, so he searched everywhere, found them, and planted them here at the exhibition, especially the ginkgo trees. He planted several of them.

    ??Originally, Lao Fan wanted to say a few more words, but when he saw Zeng Xubai like this, he could only swallow the words he was about to say again. Coincidentally, those trees also arrived.

    Lao Fan hurriedly went to see the tree.

    Arranging a place and finding people to plant it takes several daysIt took a few days to plant these trees.

    After Liu Liang returned home, she still didn't mention what happened in the hospital, and she seemed to be in a good mood, especially when Zeng Xubai said that he had found a lot of ancient trees for her. Liu Liang became interested and put down  If you want something, you have to look at the tree.

    These trees were planted not far from the ginkgo tree. The tree trunks were very thick. She put her hands on the tree trunks and could feel the strong vitality of the trees. Therefore, these trees must be able to survive.  They will continue to grow here for a long time, and they will provide them with the best growing environment. There will be enough water to help them weed and prune branches.

    And the age of these trees is not too young. Although it is a few years younger than the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in her home, it is not bad. As long as it is well maintained, it can grow like an sweet-scented osmanthus tree.

    And the sweet-scented osmanthus tree at home can be said to have been raised by Liu Liang to become a spirit.

    Zeng Xubai has been observing Liu Liang all the time. Seeing her calm expression, clear eyes, and a relaxed and comfortable body, he can guess that her mood is not bad, and of course she is not pretending.

    ¡°Nothing was asked, nothing was said.

    He rubbed the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the night market today. I heard there are several more snacks there, so I¡¯ll take you there to eat.¡±

    "Don't you like going there?"

    Liu Liang used to beg for everything. She would cry, make trouble, or hang herself just for a bite to eat. Is it easy for her?

    It¡¯s just that Zeng Xubai is having a hard time talking, but what happened today?  He took the initiative to invite her to eat those things in the night market that were unclean in his eyes.

    "It's nothing once in a while, and I'm not that authoritarian."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and pinched her little face, which seemed to be fairer and tenderer again, "My Dr. Liu is getting more and more beautiful as he grows older."

    "That is."

    Liu Liang is now very satisfied with her appearance. Even after taking that unknown medicine, she seems to be five or six years younger now, as if she is eighteen or nineteen years old. She looks like she did when she was in college, even if she doesn't use it.  Any cosmetics are also full of collagen, youthful and beautiful.

    Originally, she might have been happier, but those things in the hospital annoyed her, made her feel bad, and made her unhappy.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748 Looking for the dean

    But soon, she will be happy.

    She raised her face and met Zeng Xubai's probing eyes. She knew that Zeng Xubai must know what happened to her in the hospital. No matter how she pretended to be normal at home, she never mentioned anything about what happened in the hospital.  , but don¡¯t forget, if she doesn¡¯t say it, others may not say it.

    The good thing is that Zeng Xubai may really know everything, but he has never asked. This also makes Liu Liang always have a peace of mind in her heart. No matter how troubled the hospital is, at least he is there.  She had a very easy life at home.

    Zeng Xubai was indeed a man who kept his promises. He took her when he said he would take her, and even let her eat a lot of good food. This filled her stomach and she didn¡¯t even need to eat dinner.

    Of course she had a good sleep at night, and when she got to the hospital, she was still the same Dr. Liu who could keep her breath.

    "As for her situation, it seems that the leaders of the entire hospital are blind, watching her being ostracized," he said.

    It has to be said that Liu Liang admits that she is not as good as Yu Man when it comes to playing with people's hearts.

    What Yu Man likes most is to use her small kindness and love to make the people around her become her own knives. If these knives are used well, they can kill people with their swords and draw blood.

    Originally, it was not a good thing for her to steal Liu Liang's office. No matter how good your medical skills are or what kind of family you are born into, you are still a newcomer.

    As a newcomer, he always kicked his seniors out of his office. He was originally a bit arrogant and rude, but things like this were eventually spread. Liu Liang didn't like Yu Man because he was afraid that Yu Man would replace him.  status, and the conflicts that arise on their own initiative.

    I don¡¯t know whose mouth these words came from. It made the whole hospital full of crazy talk. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Liang who always kept a low profile, there wouldn¡¯t be many colleagues who could speak out.

    She doesn¡¯t know how many such things she can hear in her ears now.

    ¡°They are really going too far!¡±

    Dr. Luo and several close doctors were all very sorry for Liu Liang, especially every time they saw Yu Man's face, they wanted to go forward and scratch the pride on that woman's face.

    How long have you been here? Do you really think that everyone in their hospital is dead?

    "No matter how extreme it is, people still have real talent and learning."

    The other doctor sighed.

    "This is the true beauty of heaven. We, Dr. Liu, suffer because of this family background."

    Dr. Luo really wanted to say that Liu Liang¡¯s family background was not bad at all. Such a big exhibition belonged to her, and the antiques in her home were all high-quality, but in the end she kept her mouth shut and did not say it.

    These are Liu Liang¡¯s privacy, and there is no need for her to let everyone know.

    However, she is now more and more worried about Liu Liang, and Liu Liang seems to be quiet for several days.

    If things continue like this, she is afraid that Liu Liang will become depressed.

    A few days later, things about Yu Man were everywhere in the hospital. This person seemed to like to build publicity for herself. She was the most beautiful doctor in the hospital. She graduated from a foreign medical school and came from a medical family, which made her rise almost straight up.  .

    Liu Liang still flipped through the information in her hand, then took out a pen and drew a black line on it.

    The corners of her lips curved slightly, then she put all these things in the portfolio and stood up.

    "Doctor Liu?"

    Dr. Luo was a little surprised when he saw Liu Liang standing up, also holding his own things. What was he going to do? Isn¡¯t there no surgery scheduled today?

    "Shh"

    Liu Liang put her fingers to her lips.

    "I'll go find the dean."

    When Dr. Luo heard that Liu Liang was going to find the dean, he finally relaxed after he had been worried for a long time. Yes, just go to the dean. No matter how ignorant some people are in this hospital, the dean definitely knows what to do.  ?

    Go to a new building, have a new office, and everything will be fine.

    Liu Liang walked out of the office door. Coincidentally, the sunlight outside the window also fell warmly on her body. Those beating lights were like her long eyelashes that were slightly trembling, delicate and delicate.

    She walked to the window. The weather was very good today. Yes, the weather was very good today. It was really good.

    I don¡¯t know how long she stood here, but Liu Liang turned in one direction and went straight to the dean¡¯s office. When she arrived, she happened to find Yu Man walking towards here.

      Oh, Doctor Liu.

    Yu Man lightly combed her hair, her face was made up very delicately, and she was also wearing a pair of silver high heels. Liu Liang really didn't know how she could be a doctor when she was dressed like this.

    Are you running in high heels?

    ??Also, don¡¯t think she can¡¯t tell how much cosmetics she uses on this face every day. How ugly would the person in front of her be if she hadn¡¯t put on powder and makeup?

    So in terms of image, Liu Liang completely beats the one in front of her, especially since she was born with fair skin that is twice as fair as others. Even without makeup, she has red lips, white teeth, and good looks.

    Yu Man sneered in her heart.

    ¡°You can¡¯t sit still anymore, are you thinking of coming over to sue her?

    Tell me, she, Yu Man, is not one of those idiots. She is waiting for this person¡¯s real ability.

    Even though she was a little disappointed, it turned out that this person didn¡¯t have much ability. Apart from being a Ninja Turtle, he just came to complain to the dean. How strong could such a person be?

    In the past, she felt that Liu Liang was her strong rival, but now, she looked down upon such an opponent.

    Liu Liang ignored Yu Man's provocation. She stretched out her hand and knocked on the door.

    When the words "please come in" came from inside, she walked in and closed the door, blocking Yu Man from outside. Yu Man raised his lips and smiled.

    It really doesn¡¯t mean anything.

    When the dean inside saw Liu Liang, his head was a little big at first, but he also looked a little relieved.

    It seems like the boss really got it right. Is Liu Liang here to ask for an office?

    She has figured it out too, right?

    Actually, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s understandable for young people to be arrogant.

    Of course, young people also need to exercise appropriately.

    He has always felt that Liu Liang was successful, but it was too smooth, so she needed some blows so that she could grow up as soon as possible. Therefore, he had not cared about Liu Liang's affairs. Apart from the leadership's bias, he also  Some of it is that he wants Liu Liang to grow up a little more, but her temper is still a little too sharp.

    "sit down."

    The dean pointed to the sofa on one side and was very satisfied with Liu Liang's performance today.

    It seems that her sharp edges have been smoothed a bit.

    Liu Liang walked to the sofa and sat down.

    "I have arranged an office for you in the new building." Before Liu Liang could speak, the dean said directly, "That's right. You don't have any patients on hand for the time being, so just go there first.  Come to the consultation and we will make arrangements at that time.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749 She got out

    Liu Liang just stared at the person indifferently, but this look made the dean feel a little numb at this moment.

    "What's wrong?"

    The dean picked up the water glass and drank the water, pretending to calm down.

    Yes, why is he panicking now? What does he have to panic about? It is Liu Liang who is bowing her head now, not him.

    But his scalp was really numb, and even his hands started to shake.

    "Did the dean forget something?"

    Just when the dean's hands were shaking so much that he wanted to pinch his thigh, Liu Liang's voice made his heart skip a beat.

    He forgot something, no, he is not old enough to have memory loss, he can still recite pi backwards.

    It seems that the dean really forgot.

    As soon as Liu Liang saw the confusion on the dean's face, she knew that he had forgotten.

    If she hadn¡¯t forgotten, she wouldn¡¯t have been worried about whether she still had to work in the office, but would have been worried about something else.

    The dean still looked confused.

    "I forgot something, do you want to remind me?"

    As expected, he is an old fox who has lived for such a long time. With a few words, he made himself look less ugly, and of course he regained some face.

    "Has the dean forgotten that my contract is about to expire?"

    Liu Liang kept remembering, "It will be in half a month."

    Not long, not short, fifteen days, half a month.

    The dean's face suddenly changed, as if he had realized something. He suddenly looked like a ghost and stared blankly at the cold look on Liu Liang's face.

    And a big drop of sweat could not help but break out on his forehead.

    Yes, he remembered that Liu Liang's contract was originally signed by him, and once signed, it lasted two years, and now it was exactly two years. He couldn't remember the time, but he did remember it.  It seems to be just recently.

    ¡°Obviously Liu Liang remembers things more clearly than he does, and he even knows the time.

    The dean wiped his forehead with his sleeve. He smiled dryly. He was so confident just now, but now he wants to slap himself in the face.

    "Look, if you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten it. Okay, you're here just in time. Let's sign the contract."

    But after he finished speaking, he heard a soft sneer coming from Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang sneered.

    "Dean, is it possible that you really don't understand what I mean?"

    The dean kept screaming in his heart, he didn¡¯t understand, he really didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t understand anything.

    ¡°I still have one month¡¯s leave.

    Liu Liang said lightly.  "

    ¡°So starting from today, I will start taking my vacation, and in half a month, I will come over to go through the resignation procedures.¡±

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, she stood up. She put the document in her hand on the table, "This is my work record. It's all here. There is also the matter of burn medicine. We have a contract."  , so pricing and buying and selling all require my signature.¡±

    Liu Liang is now glad that she listened to Zeng Xubai and did not hand over the burn ointment to the hospital unconditionally. They still signed a contract, and she had 50% decision-making power on the price of the burn ointment.  , whoever sells it needs her presence, otherwise now, once she leaves the hospital, she will be very passive.

    fine.

    Zeng Xubai thought about it. Fortunately, they had been more careful at the beginning.

    If it is true, anyone who dares to do so is unreliable. The only ones who can be trusted are themselves.

    "LiuLiu Liang"

    It took the dean a long time to find his voice.

    "You want to resign, you actually want to resign?"

    Isn¡¯t this what the dean wants?

    No, no, that¡¯s not the case, the dean was denying it in his heart.

    What he wants is the growth of Liu Liang. What the leader wants is the reconciliation between Liu Liang and Yu Man. It is best to be able to overpower Liu Liang. What the Yu family wants is for Yu Man to become the number one here, and it is also possible to win.  An international award.

    But none of them could have imagined that Liu Liang would actually resign, and they had no choice. The contract expired, and they had no binding force on Liu Liang.

    "Am I still unclear?"

    Liu Liang suddenly smiled, but the smile was not in his eyes.

    ¡°Does the director really think that I won¡¯t survive after leaving the hospital?¡±

    If she wants to be a doctor, she can be a doctor, but if she doesn¡¯t want to, she shouldn't do it. Does she really make a living by working in the hospital?  One of her pills can sell for tens of millions. She even donated ancient paintings. Her hands can save lives, but they can also turn stones into gold.

    Could it be that they really thought that she would not be able to survive after leaving the hospital, and that she would have to die in this hospital?

    Liu Liang had no interest in seeing the dean's shocked look.

    And now she can really be said to be disappointed with the dean.

    In the past, whenever he plotted against her, it was always for work and for the sake of his patients. She could turn a blind eye and pick off a few of his hairs without incident. This was a spice to the boredom in her life.

    But this time, they really went too far.

    She really didn¡¯t believe that without his approval, Yu Man would put her desk in the corner to eat dust. Without his commitment, Yu Man would dare to drive her out of the office without any punishment.

    She wouldn¡¯t believe it if the dean hadn¡¯t been involved in fueling the flames along the way.

    Even if he is not the mastermind, he is still an accomplice.

    "Is she really easy to bully? Is she easy to control?"

    Wen Ting said that Taoist monks are arrogant by nature. Although Liu Liang is not a Taoist monk, in one aspect, she can be said to be superior to Taoist monks. How can she tolerate such cowardice?

    The silence at the beginning was just waiting for time.

    With a bang, Liu Liang opened the door and walked out.

    The dean sat in the office for a long time and then woke up with a start.

    "We're in big trouble!"

    The dean grabbed his hair hard. Now things are out of their control, and the trouble is really big. No, it's not big, it's over.

    He quickly picked up the phone and wanted to call the leader, but his hands were shaking for a long time and he couldn't press the number. He finally held the phone tightly, and with trembling hands, he found the leader's mobile phone number.

    "The leader is me."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Of course the leader knew that this was a call from the dean.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, do you have anything to report again?¡±

    The leader smiled, thinking he was in a good mood, but soon he stopped laughing, and the smile on his face froze in an instant.

    "You said she wants to resign?"

    "Yes," the dean lowered his head and looked at the labor contract in his hand. The time on the contract was half a month later. The contract also stipulated that notification must be given half a month in advance.

    No matter which aspect, Liu Liang did not violate the contract.

    So she was planning this from the beginning, and she never thought about bowing her head from the beginning. She was waiting, waiting to give them the deepest and most painful blow.

    "Is it possible that she doesn't want to be a doctor?"

    The leader lowered his voice, "The treatment given to her in our hospital is so good, I don't believe that she is willing to leave?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750 She really left

    The dean gave a bitter smile. He was too naive. Yes, the leader was too naive. He was also naive. They all thought Liu Liang was too incompetent.

    "Leader, the situation in her family is not what you think. Her husband is in the jade business, and there are many antiques at home, all of which are priceless. Although she rarely talks about her family affairs, she  Not the kind of person who needs a paycheck to live.¡±

    "Leader, this is what you asked me to do. You also said that you will be responsible for anything that happens."

    And the leader over there couldn¡¯t even say the word ¡°responsible¡± for a long time.

    He is responsible, what responsibility does he have, and what responsibility can he afford?

    Although they have been saying that Yu Man is a new star in the medical field, they don't know that no matter how outstanding Yu Man is, she can only be a new star, but Liu Liang is different.

    That¡¯s the Milky Way, it¡¯s a miracle.

    ?? Can a rising star be compared with a bank? One may be a future medical talent with unlimited future, but the other will bring about a surprise that no one can imagine. Is it so easy to win an international award?

    Anyone can have the ancient burn ointment?

    Not everyone can hand it over unconditionally, just for the sake of the patient.

    None of them expected such a result.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Liu Liang gave them such a blow, and they were completely unable to fight back.

    Liu Liang came out of the dean's office and walked directly to Dr. Luo's desk.

    She took out a bag and put all her personal belongings in it. By the way, she couldn't forget the pen holder she made by herself. There were some things she didn't want to take with her, so she left them with Dr. Luo.

    "Are you going to take a rest?"

    Dr. Luo didn¡¯t want to work anymore, so he just waited for her to rest.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang packed up the last thing, "My contract expires in half a month. Coincidentally, I have also finished my unused one-month vacation, so I will come directly to complete the resignation procedures."

    Dr. Luo was immediately frightened and jumped up.

    "Dr. Liu, you"

    ¡°Come over to my house for dinner tonight.¡±

    Liu Liang carried her things and walked outside. When she arrived, she did not forget the words of Dr. Luo from the ward.

    Doctor Luo had a lot of things to ask and say in her belly, but Liu Liang was gone. Who should she go to? So she could only keep these things in her heart and wait for her to go back and ask Liu Liang again.  .

    Of course, she didn't say anything about what Liu Liang said just now, but for the whole afternoon, she was shocked by Liu Liang and couldn't concentrate on her work.

    What I have been thinking about in my head is what Liu Liang said.

    She has arrived and will go through the resignation procedures half a month later.

    Resign, resign.

    Quit?

    Get out of here!

    Liu Liang walked back home with her things. She put her hand on her forehead to block the dazzling sunlight in front of her. A kind of warmth fell on her face, and a kind of relaxation also penetrated into her.  heart.

    She returned home, but to her surprise, Zeng Xubai was there.

    "I'm back."

    Liu Liang smiled at him, dropped the things in his hands, and rushed towards Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai caught her immediately.

    Liu Liang rubbed her face on his shoulder.

    "Kiss my husband, I will no longer be a doctor. I can do whatever I want and go wherever I want."

    "Okay, if we don't go, we won't go."

    Zeng Xubai agreed, but she could feel the coldness on her shoulders, and she cried.

    In fact, she still cares, and she is still sad. Even if she doesn't care on the outside, after all, she has really stayed there and dedicated all her efforts to this place. And she left in this way, so she is not sad.  ,That's fake.

    He knew that Liu Liang was not the type to be manipulated by others. Of course, she never suffered losses, but only made others suffer.

    So, she left, using the most intense method, not to seek revenge, but to seek justice for herself.

    But she was still sad, those people made her sad.

    "It's fine."

    Zeng Xubai patted her shoulder gently, "It doesn't matter if you're not a doctor, you don't have to be so busy every day, and you don't have to be like a twenty-four-filial husband. You can just leave as soon as you have something to do, even if it's the middle of the night, no matter how sleepy or tired you are,Get up too.  "

    There is no need to desperately save for vacation. Even if you go out, you still have to serve the hospital.

    She can obviously have an easy life, but she always makes it hard for herself.

    Since you are unhappy, why don¡¯t you leave? Why don¡¯t you go?

    "Well," Liu Liang felt the same way. The hospital was a responsibility that she couldn't escape, but now it was also her relief. As long as she went out, she would not necessarily go back.

    "A good horse never turns back. No one can bully her and she can still smile and settle down."

    "Repaying evil with kindness will never happen to her."

    It was also because of this time that she saw clearly the faces of certain people, and she found it disgusting that she would be plotted against when she worked with those people in the future.

    "First, let's take a shower."

    Zeng Xubai caressed Liu Liang's face, and then pinched her delicate cheeks with his hands. She was so young, she didn't look like a doctor, but like a college student, and she should be happy and carefree, those  If you leave, forget about unhappy things.

    "I will take you to eat fish later. There is a new restaurant opened. The fish in it is very delicious."

    He knew that Liu Liang had always loved fish, so he had always paid attention to where the fish was more delicious. It just so happened that he opened a fish restaurant. The fish was raised in a reservoir by himself, and he heard that it tasted good.

    He originally planned to wait until Liu Liang was fine one day and take her to eat, but he never thought that Liu Liang would be fine so quickly or in such a way.

    "OK!"

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard that she could eat fish.

    "We're going now."

    She wiped away her unhappiness and ran to the bedroom. She took a shower and changed clothes. She moved very quickly. As a doctor, she was always in a hurry, so she also developed the habit of doing everything quickly, including taking a bath.  Inside.

    When Liu Liang finished taking a shower and changing clothes, Zeng Xubai took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Lanping. He also told Zhou Lanping what happened to Liu Liang in the hospital.

    Zhou Lanping became more and more angry as he listened, and finally almost dropped his cell phone. What a gentle woman she used to be, now she has turned into a tyrannosaurus.

    "Okay, I get it."

    Zhou Lanping¡¯s voice became deeper and deeper, and of course his heart too.

    "We don't care about any shabby hospital. Tell Liangliang that she is not allowed to go to that hospital in the future!"

    Even if she beat Liu Liang to death, she would not let Liu Liang go back to that hospital again. The whole hospital would bully her daughter together. She really thought that her daughter would survive after leaving their hospital, right?

    That's ridiculous.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751 She is not meat

    Fortunately, she was able to ruthlessly drive her daughter out in order to make Liu Liang a good doctor, but in the end she met such a group of shameless people who formed a group to bully her Liang Liang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t they love newcomers, people who have returned from abroad, and people from a medical family? Then go and hold it. She wants to see what kind of flower they can hold out?

    At the exhibition, Liu Liang happily changed her clothes and took Zeng Xubai out to eat fish. She thought that she would no longer have to get up early in the morning, and would no longer have to look at Yu Man's face and listen to what was going on in the hospital.  Those idle words.

    Liu Liang felt really relaxed.

    The most important thing is that she can sleep in every day from now on. Well, she can't just eat and sleep every day. After sleeping, she always has to find something to do for herself. As for what to do, she hasn't done it yet.  She thought, but she had plenty of time. From now on, her time would be her own and would never be taken away by others again.

    She had a wonderful meal of fish. The fish tasted quite good. Although it was not as memorable as the fish she had eaten at the fish farm, it was still good and not to her liking, so she decided to try it again tomorrow.  Come and eat.

    I took Lei Hao and Liu Lele to eat together, and by the way, I was celebrating my resignation and becoming a free agent. I can do whatever I want and play whatever I want.

    The next day, Liu Liang slept until she woke up naturally. It was also because there was no pressure anymore, so she slept very well. It seemed that for just one night, all her fatigue from the previous days was wiped away.

    She sat up from the bed and hugged the quilt again, as if she had forgotten something.

    By the way, what did she forget?

    And she thought about it for a long time, but she still couldn't figure it out. What did she forget?  It wasn't until she received a call from Dr. Luo that she remembered that she had said yesterday that she would invite Dr. Luo and his wife to come over for dinner.

    There are many people in the hospital who are targeting her, some who are just sitting on the sidelines, and there are also several who would give her a kick when nothing happens, but the only one who always defends her is Dr. Luo.

    She knew it might have something to do with that house, but she couldn't deny that Dr. Luo was sincerely protective of her, without any impurities, scheming, or calculations.

    It¡¯s repayment of kindness and it¡¯s true meaning.

    She raised her wrist and checked the time. There were still a few hours before Dr. Luo got off work. It was definitely enough to start preparations.

    ¡°Obviously she didn¡¯t cook this meal. She hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time, and she was used to holding a scalpel, but now the kitchen knife was very raw, so she asked her aunt at home to come over, and then drove to buy the fish she ate yesterday.

    It is a very big fish. Not to mention other dishes, even this fish can make a person half full.

    In the evening, Dr. Luo and his wife came over, carrying things in large and small bags.

    No matter what it was, Liu Liang happily accepted it, and when she saw the fresh fruit inside, it was just right, so she didn¡¯t need to buy it.

    "What, you have something to ask me?"

    Liu Liang asked Dr. Luo straightforwardly.

    From the time I came in until now, I have peeked at her so many times. Although she admitted that she was quite beautiful, she couldn't stare at her like that, she would be embarrassed.

    Stop it.

    She quickly stopped herself from continuing her narcissism.

    If they have something to ask her, they are embarrassed to ask.

    Dr. Luo held it in for a long time before he could say a word.

    "Dr. Liu, do you really plan to resign?"

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t believe that Liu Liang would choose to resign in the end. She had thought about countless possibilities, but she never thought that Liu Liang would really make a splash in the end and choose to leave in such a strong way.

    "Isn't it possible?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel bad about resigning. Rather, she felt pretty good. Especially when she saw the dean¡¯s dejected face, she suddenly felt very happy. She just had to use such a drastic method, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt them.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK, it¡¯s OK.¡±

    If Dr. Luo had a family background like Liu Liang, she would have stopped wanting to be a doctor.

    So Liu Liang has the confidence to come and go freely.

    "But, isn't it a bit too hasty?" Dr. Luo felt that the matter was far from resigning, and he could still fight for it.

    "I prepared for a month before I made the decision."

    Liu Liang leaned her back on the chair, "I have had this plan since the first day I left the office. The reason why I did not leave was because I wanted to be with the dean again."I had an opportunity, but I didn't expect that what I got in the end was the dean's indulgence and the hospital's suppression intentionally or unintentionally.  "

    She knew that they wanted her to be obedient, to be the sharpest knife in the hospital and to obey their orders.

    But they got one thing wrong.

    She, Liu Liang, will never be a piece of meat on someone else's chopping board.

    She controls her own life. What she wants to do and what she can do are all decided by herself.

    Dr. Luo didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Although she didn¡¯t know Liu Liang well, Liu Liang¡¯s temperament had always been consistent. This time it was the hospital that was at fault, so Liu Liang¡¯s resignation was forced by the hospital.

    Treating people like monkeys, they really thought that Liu Liang had a stubborn temper and let them flatten and round her.

    After returning home, Dr. Luo talked to his husband about Liu Liang's resignation. Dr. Luo's husband grinned, "Dr. Liu lives a really wanton life. This is how a person is. You don't know, I used to never dream about it."  I want to throw the resignation report in my boss¡¯s face, and I¡¯ll be happy then!¡±

    "I didn't dare, but Dr. Liu did it."

    He felt nothing but pleasure.

    Dr. Luo felt the same way. She thought about Liu Liang telling the dean about her resignation at that time. The dean's face must have been very wonderful. It was a pity that she was not there at the time. If she had been, she would have recorded it with her mobile phone and waited until the hospital.  When she was in a meeting to train people, she would just turn on her phone and see the dean's expression, which was the same as her grandson's, and she would feel a lot more balanced.

    The next day, Dr. Luo went to work as usual. Of course, she was tight-lipped and didn't say anything. If anyone asked about Liu Liang, she said she didn't know. Anyway, they would know about Liu Liang's resignation soon, and  No need for her to say.

    What happened later was Dr. Luo's surprise. Liu Liang's contract expired and she was about to resign. Surprisingly, even the slightest news came out. Even though Liu Liang had really disappeared for almost half a month, there was still a trace of illness in the hospital.  No news about her resignation came out, and of course no one would doubt that it was completely normal for Liu Liang to disappear for a month or two.

    In the past half month, Yu Man has become even more famous in the hospital, even surpassing Liu Liang at that time, and Yu Man even appeared in the hospital with a high profile. In a short period of time, she has reached the level that no one knows.  situation.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752 I wish you become famous throughout the country

    Doctor Luo held his cell phone and called Liu Liang in a low voice.

    "Still no news today?"

    Dr. Luo is quite worried, especially since half a month is coming soon, but there is not even a sign of trouble in the hospital, so isn't it strange?

    Or, do they really not care about Liu Liang and want Liu Liang to give Yu Man a place?

    "Dr. Liu, do you think they are brewing some conspiracy?"

    "There must be monsters when things are abnormal. Such a quiet hospital is a bit too abnormal."

    "I'm not afraid of conspiracies." Liu Liang has a temperament that is not afraid of anything. If there are any conspiracies, she will accept them completely.

    But she was more inclined. They thought she was joking and threatening, so they kept calm for the time being to prevent her from saying too much and being unable to take it back and lose face.

    So if they give her another chance, they are also giving her time.

    It¡¯s just a pity

    Liu Liang hugged the pillow on one side and smiled a little coldly.

    Who wants their chance?

    Half a month later, Liu Liang¡¯s contract expired.

    She came to see the dean early in the morning. The dean originally wanted to avoid seeing him. Just like last time, as long as he couldn't find anyone else, no matter how angry Liu Liang was, it would disappear over time.  .

    But he had to come, because Liu Liang's contract was full, and even if she said she wanted to leave without him, no one could stop her.

    ¡°And if Liu Liang came here to show weakness, then if he ran away, wouldn¡¯t he really have forced the person away?

    He hadn't slept well for several days. The torture of whether to leave or not was almost driving him crazy. So this early in the morning, he had two dark circles under his eyes, not for anything else but to wait for Liu.  Pretty.

    Liu Liang walked into the dean's office, wearing her own clothes. Although the style of the clothes was simple, they were very generous and decent.

    Without the white coat, Liu Liang looked even younger, like a college student. Just ignore the coldness in her eyes.

    "Liu Liang, you are here."

    The dean quickly put on a smile, but it was a bit fake.

    "Compared with the indifference on Liu Liang's face, the dean felt like a fool for a moment.

    ??????????????? It was obviously not him who did the matter, but in the end it was him who took the blame, and he was unjustly accused.

    "Liu Liang, if you want to go back to your old office, I will ask Yu Man to move out."

    The dean no longer cares whether he should be slapped in the face or not. The face is more important, or the person is more important. Do you still have to choose?

    "As long as this aunt doesn't leave, he doesn't care whether Yu Man or not. What kind of ghost is Yu Man? Ten of them can't stand up to one Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang smiled coldly and boredly.

    It turns out that you can drive people away, and it turns out that you can also make the decision for her.

    But why did you do nothing and now do these things in reverse? Who are you doing it for?

    When Yin Chang saw Liu Liang, he still didn't speak. He was anxious both in heart and mouth.

    This time, the hospital did something wrong. If you want anything, you can tell me. He used the director's method. The director said that this method is easier to use, and Liu Liangting liked it and was willing to accept it.

    "I think your salary is going to go up too. By the way, we are going to build a few new residential buildings, and I can leave one for you. There will be an academic exchange with a foreign college next month. Can you go?"  ?¡±

    He said that he was moved and his heart was warm, but Liu Liang still sat there, his movements and expressions remained unchanged.

    And the dean¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier, and that numb scalp feeling came again.

    Just when the dean still wanted to be rational and emotional, Liu Liang's voice came faintly. There was not much emotion, it was just a statement.

    "I just came here today to go through the resignation procedures."

    Originally, she didn't have to come. After all, the contract had expired. If the contract was not renewed, it would be equivalent to automatic resignation. However, she still came because she wanted to know what conspiracy the hospital had prepared for her.

    It turns out that she really guessed it right. They were planning to boil the green tea in warm water.

    After promising so many benefits, you never asked her if she wanted them?

    As for asking her if she wants it?

    She doesn¡¯t want it, why should she?

    She lived her own good life, but she came here to fight with other people's intrigues, and nothing happened every day.If she doesn't want to, she just comes here to look at people's faces and listen to them. How much does she deserve to be scolded, and how bad is she?

    Liu Liang opened the bag and took out the contract from the bag. "The contract expires today. I just came over to inform the dean. You can focus on training new people. In the future, the new people can win international awards for you. You can give  Your hospital can work like a cow and a horse, which can make your future bright, and the hospital can also prosper and become famous throughout the country."

    The more Liu Liang said, the lower the dean¡¯s head dropped.  .

    Liu Liang¡¯s stabbing was so powerful that the white knife went in and the red knife came out, leaving no room for anyone.

    Because no one gave her any room, they all wanted to drown her in other places, let her be a doctor, and let her be ostracized. When did they give her some room to find justice for her?  Have you ever told the truth?

    ???????????????????????????? They didn¡¯t say anything, Liu Liang said herself, if she was unreasonable, then there was really no need to stay in this place, and she didn¡¯t have to be a doctor.

    She has plenty to do, planting trees, making medicine, and brewing some wine, which is no better than anything else.

    Ah¡­¡­

    I really thought I could hold her, Liu Liang, for the rest of my life.

    Liu Liang took back the contract. She went to the hospital's personnel department and returned all the hospital's things. After that, she had nothing to do with the hospital.

    She stood up, patted her clothes again, and walked straight to the personnel department.

    She put her work badge and the key to the cabinet together on the table. As for the key to her previous office, she had already returned it to the hospital, but thinking about it, it didn't matter even if she didn't return it. She didn't think Yu Man would use the original key.  lock.

    With that woman¡¯s high-profile character, she would definitely change the locks as soon as possible.

    After the people from the hospital completed the investigation, Liu Liang signed her name on it. From the moment the last stroke was made, she had no relationship with this hospital.

    "Doctor Liu, do you really want to leave?"

    The staff who handled the handover procedures really didn't expect that Liu Liang would leave immediately without renewing the contract. Their hospital is developing so well now that it will soon become a provincial key hospital. In the future, whether it is salary or other aspects,  , will be much better than they are now. It¡¯s a pity to leave now.

    Liu Liang just smiled nonchalantly at the staff, "I just suddenly felt a little tired from being a doctor, so I wanted to take a rest."

    ?Think about it, the staff. Being a doctor is tiring, so it¡¯s okay to take a break.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753 A frog in the well

    "Then when Dr. Liu wants to come back, she will come back." He believed that with Liu Liang's ability, as long as she wanted to come back, the door of the hospital would be open to her.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say yes or no.

    Because after she leaves here, it is impossible to come back, even if she really wants to pick up the scalpel again in the future.

    That can¡¯t be the First People¡¯s Hospital.

    After collecting his things, Liu Liang left here without even looking back. The news of Liu Liang's resignation spread throughout the hospital almost in an instant.

    After Dr. Luo heard this, she couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, she had really been sweating for Liu Liang.

    She was afraid that those people in the hospital would play tricks on her again. Although she actually didn't want Liu Liang to leave. Being a colleague with Liu Liang was a very pleasant thing, but if she was tricked  If she stayed, she would rather Liu Liang left here.

    Now she¡¯s fine, she finally left. It doesn¡¯t matter those scheming people, she still left safely.

    And Yu Man also knew the news of Liu Liang's resignation at the first time.

    "ha¡­¡­"

    She sneered.

    Retreating without a fight is indeed futile.

    Being able to squeeze out the original genius from this hospital made her feel very comfortable, and of course happy.

    Liu Liang's previous glory will also pass away with her departure, just like a burst of fireworks. It may have been brilliant now, but there will always be a moment when it turns to ashes, and her remaining vine will become the one who reaches the top.  The character will also become another legend.

    In the first month after Liu Liang left, the hospital seemed to have not changed much, except that there was less tension in the operating room and Dr. Liu running back and forth.

    Yu Man has become the top leader in the hospital, but the dean still doesn't say anything. The leader called several times, and the dean told him everything he wanted to know one by one, as if it was a routine matter.  Others, there is nothing.

    The leader also felt guilty. He had never thought that this would happen. He just wanted to do a favor for his old friend, and he also took care of his old friend's granddaughter in many ways. There were many things like taking care of the younger generation, and it could even be said that  It was only natural, but he didn't expect that Liu Liang would be forced to leave in the end, which made him feel a little uncomfortable all the time. Of course, he felt more guilty.

    Therefore, he didn't take it to heart about the dean's lukewarmness and occasional weirdness.

    "Dean, a patient has been brought here."

    A doctor walked up to the dean and placed the document in his hand on the dean's desk.

    The dean picked it up. When he saw the content on it, his already ugly face became even more ugly.

    "When will the patient arrive?"

    The dean asked the doctor.

    The doctor checked the time and said, "Five will arrive today, and the others will arrive early tomorrow morning."

    "Oh, I see."

    The dean flipped through it briefly and said, "Give these to Dr. Yu."

    The doctor who came to deliver the things opened his eyes suddenly.

    "Dean, these patients are all designated to be operated by Dr. Liu, and they all want minimally invasive surgeries. Although Dr. Yu's surgery can be said to be perfect, it is still an ordinary surgery. For those of age,  If it is too large, and there are patients with poor foundation, it will be too traumatic, and patients and their families may not be willing to do it.¡±

    "They all come here for Dr. Liu. It can be said that no matter how many patients come, as long as their conditions are not favorable, these patients will be treated within one or two days, and their postoperative recovery will be very good."

    "That's why these patients come here. Now no one is willing to arrange another doctor for them. Why do they need to have a large craniotomy when it can be cured with only minor trauma?"

    The patient is not stupid.

    "Dr. Liu has resigned. Where are you going to find her?"

    The dean raised his eyelids. He didn¡¯t have the ability anyway. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t think of a way. He even went to find Zhou Lanping, but Zhou Lanping beat him out directly.

    He also found Zeng Xubai, and Zeng Xubai just smiled like that, and he knew that there was no chance.

    He doesn¡¯t know where Liu Liang is now.

    Now tell him, these people are here to look for Liu Liang. If they can find her, they can do it themselves. Why come to look for him?

    ¡°It¡¯s not like their hospital has no brains anyway.?Doctor, isn¡¯t that Yu Man a top student who came back from abroad? Doesn¡¯t he come from a medical family? He has been exposed to it since he was a child. He also has surgical experience that is no worse than textbooks. He is also highly recommended by the old leader.

    It is even said that she is a talent that is rare in a century, and may be better than Liu Liang.

    Okay, so now he just wants to see with his own eyes how a genius doctor who is better than Liu Liang treats these patients and how he breaks Liu Liang's surgical record?

    The doctor who sent the information could only hold the information and went to find Yu Man.

    Yu Man flipped through the information, feeling a little unhappy.

    "Why are there so many?"

    Suddenly there were more than a dozen patients, and none of them could be pushed away. Some of them were extremely serious patients. With such a difficult operation, the operation process would not be too short. One operation may take several days.  For hours, she couldn't finish it even if she didn't eat, drink or sleep.

    Are you kidding her?

    The doctor left the information and left. Anyway, he just came here to deliver these things. After the things were delivered, of course he had to leave. What are you doing here if you don't leave? Are you scolded?

    "cut!"

    After he came out, he curled his lips towards the door and said, "A frog in the well."

    "Ten or so is called too many. So in the past, there were more than ten or twenty people every day. What do you call it? Is it called murder?"

    "Anyway, everything has been delivered to him. How to deal with these patients? The hospital and the hospital have said that they will be handed over to Dr. Yu, so let Dr. Yu handle it himself.

    At this time, Yu Man was sitting at her desk, almost throwing all the documents on the desk to the ground. Even if she died, she would not be able to cure them.

    She took these and threw them directly in front of the dean.

    "You can find other people to handle this, I can't finish it."

    She is too tired to do anything even after one operation a day, let alone more than a dozen operations a day?

    The dean raised his eyelids and said, "You are the person recommended by the leader. The leader is very sure of your ability. This is how we admitted patients in the past. It is impossible for the leader not to know that you are now the director of the brain department. These patients are not caused by  If you manage it, can it be returned to my control?"

    "Then don't accept so many patients."

    Yu Man almost slapped her hand on the dean's desk.

    "Don't you know how many doctors we have in our brain department? With so many patients, have you ever calculated how many medical staff we need?"

    "The recruitment is approved by the leader."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754 I will support you to death

    The dean said calmly, and he didn't have a good look towards Yu Man now. Anyway, the leader said and agreed to all this. When he sent people to him, he also made it very clear that he was a rare talent.  , serious and responsible, with good medical skills, and of course he can take charge.

    ?? Okay, now that Liang is here, let¡¯s pick.

    If you can¡¯t afford it, go to the leader.

    Yu Man's face turned red with anger, and she really wanted to slap the dean on the face. She tightened her fingers, knowing that she must not let go of this slap, otherwise she would not be able to mix in this circle in the future.  .

    She took away the cases and returned to her office angrily. Then she took out her mobile phone and called her boss. First she complained to the dean, and then she said that she had done more than a dozen surgeries and she didn't care at all.  It may be completed in one day, not even one day, even a week, which may be a bit dangerous.

    The leader listened to Yu Man's complaint but didn't say a word. He also felt a little regretful in his heart. What made it happen in the first place? Now that Liu Liang has left, those patients who were transferred to another hospital were not notified. Now that people are here,  It's impossible to get people to go back.

    But this can¡¯t be blamed on him. Didn¡¯t Mr. Yu say that his granddaughter is very capable? He believed that her granddaughter was very capable, so he supported her wholeheartedly. Now that she is helping her up, don¡¯t give him a stupid support.  If he didn't come to the banquet, he would really break up with Yu Caitou.

    " Don't look at it. The leader may not care about other things, but when it comes to passing the blame, he is a little expert.

    He didn¡¯t even make a call, he just rushed into Yu¡¯s house, and in front of everyone, he almost didn¡¯t start a fight with Mr. Yu.

    "It was you who said that your granddaughter can hold up half the sky of our hospital. It was you who said that she would never let go of her problems. It was you who said that as long as she is here, our hospital will definitely become a provincial hospital. You also said,  Your granddaughter will soon win an international award. I am always taking care of her and putting her first in everything. But now, she thinks there are too many patients and wants to quit her business."

    "Let me tell you, Lao Yu, if she dares to leave a mess for me in the middle of this matter, I don't care who you are, she will never be able to stay in the medical field in the future."

    Mr. Yu was trained just like his grandson, but he couldn't even utter a rebuttal, because this was what he said at the beginning, and it was also his original promise. If he really couldn't do it, he would be slapped in the face.

    Yu Man couldn't afford to lose face, he couldn't afford to lose face, and the entire Yu family couldn't afford to lose face.

    After the leader had finished scolding him, Mr. Yu picked up the phone with trembling hands and dialed Yu Man.

    You said at the beginning that you could become the leader of the No. 1 Hospital. Yu Man, what about your guarantee? Do you not want to do it now? Do you want to slap yourself in the face and slap your grandfather¡¯s old face?

    Mr. Yu was so angry that he vomited three liters of blood. He had never been so humiliated or aggrieved before when someone pointed at his nose and scolded him in this way, and the saliva even splashed on his face.

    "Yu Man, I'm warning you, this is what you promised, and it's what you promised. Even if you die, you will have to die in the hospital!"

    With a bang, Mr. Yu hung up the phone immediately, and he was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped out from time to time.

    "Others did not dare to speak when they saw this. Some were worried, and of course there were many who were happy about the misfortune.

    "Which family can really do everything with one heart? There will always be some who are outliers."

    Yu Man's status in the family can be said to be unmatched by anyone. Although she is a girl, she is a rare genius in the Yu family, and she is also the one who suppresses other juniors in the family. She bows her head.

    Especially when you have just come back from abroad, you are so arrogant, and talking about winning international awards is really a joke. If international awards were really easy to win, many people would go and get them.  Can get it.

    ???????????????????? It¡¯s okay now, I have talked too much, and I have received my retribution.

    The wind and rain inside the Yu family are blowing randomly now, and Yu Man is looking at her mobile phone blankly. Even now, she still doesn't believe that she has been scolded. Her grandfather, who has always doted on her, actually  She scolded her like a dog, and said that even if she died, she would die in this hospital.

    She lowered her head again and looked at the case files on the table, suddenly feeling a headache.

    She really thought about giving up. This was not being a doctor, it was risking her life.

    But her grandfather¡¯s words nailed her here. Even if she ran away, there was nowhere to run.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to pretend to be sick. A patient had already arrived, and he was still seriously ill. Surgery had to be arranged immediately.??.

    The surgery was performed by Yu Man. The process was average, the results were average, and the family¡¯s satisfaction was also very poor.

    Although it was average, at least his life was saved. As for the subsequent recovery, we can only wait and see. No one knows what the recovery will look like later, whether it will be a crooked mouth, squinting eyes, or hemiplegia.

    The patient originally came here for Liu Liang, but he did not expect that the condition would suddenly break out. Let¡¯s not talk about Liu Liang¡¯s presence or absence, but now they no longer agree with the standards of minimally invasive surgery, so they finally chose traditional surgery. This is also  These are all things that can't be helped.

    Although the patient¡¯s family members were dissatisfied, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    After several hours of surgery, Yu Man was already very tired. She sat in the office, not wanting to do anything, not even raising her fingers. As a result, she didn't rest for a few minutes before another one was sent to her.

    "Find someone else."

    Yu Man really wanted to give up her business, but she really couldn't hold on anymore. An operation had already consumed all her energy. She couldn't even stand up now, so how could she operate on a patient?

    "Doctor Yu, this is your patient and cannot be replaced."

    The nurse placed the case in front of Yu Man, "It was also scheduled in advance."

    Whoever is the patient is responsible. The patient believes that Yu Man, a top student from abroad and from a medical family, has put his life in the hands of Yu Man. Now Yu Man will give it to others as he says.

    " Such a thing has never happened in their hospital. Besides, the patient is not an ordinary person, and they can't afford to offend him.

    When Yu Man saw the patient's name, she remembered who the patient was. He was an old friend of her grandfather's who came specially to see her. Today was also the time she set, so she gave up.  Whose stall is better than his?

    Yu Manchang took several deep breaths and stood up, but her hands and feet were still shaking.

    And she was shaking her hands, and she completed the operation successfully, but the result was not what was expected, nor what the patient's family wanted. She was fine when she went in, but when she came out, her mouth was crooked.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 755 Not everyone can do the assembly line

    Although this was informed before the operation, and the family members also signed the consent form for the operation, Yu Man had promised them that nothing would happen to them, and had repeatedly promised it, but now they were given a patient with a crooked mouth.  How could they possibly endure it?

    ?????????????????? However, this family is all quality people, no matter how much hatred they have in their hearts, they can¡¯t really hit Yu Man. They also know that Yu Man still has several patients in her hands, waiting for her to save their lives.

    If they cause any problems with Yu Man, then several lives will be counted on them.

    But they didn¡¯t know that Yu Man actually had this idea in her mind. When she finished the operation and saw the patient¡¯s crooked mouth, she knew something was wrong with her operation.

    She really hoped that the family would come and beat her up so that she wouldn't have to undergo the next surgery. No matter how capable she was, her body couldn't bear it. No one could stand standing for a whole day without eating or drinking, and  It also requires a high degree of mental concentration.

    ¡° She can guarantee that she can complete one operation perfectly, but if she performs multiple operations a day, even if she is superhuman, she can¡¯t do it.

    But she was disappointed. No matter how unhappy the family was, they never caused any trouble for her. They just guarded their relatives and did not treat her well. They even blamed Mr. Yu.

    The hospital admitted several more patients. Yu Man's eyes were red, and his hands were shaking even more. It was getting late now, and those patients were doing well, and nothing serious happened, so  The surgery can definitely be scheduled for tomorrow. If something unexpected happens in the middle, we can talk about other things.

    Early the next morning, Yu Man got up from her big bed. She didn't want to go to the hospital, especially because the results of the two operations yesterday were not very satisfactory because of her heart.  , there were still a bunch of surgeries scheduled today, and she was not in a good mood, and she tossed and turned all night without falling asleep.

    She really didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, but when she finally remembered what her grandfather had scolded her, she could only grit her teeth and walked into the hospital with a pale face.

    "Doctor Yu, six more patients have been sent."

    When a nurse saw her coming, she quickly ran over to remind her.

    Yu Man grabbed her bag hard and had the urge to smash the bag in the nurse's face.

    Six patients, six, plus a few from yesterday, that¡¯s a dozen. What do they think she is, a machine or a monster?

    "Doctor Yu"

    Seeing that Yu Man¡¯s expression was not good, the nurse asked cautiously, ¡°When will the surgery be arranged for them?¡±

    "Ask me what I do, ask the dean!"

    Yu Man couldn't bear it anymore and yelled at the nurse, "With so many patients a day, do you think I'm dead? If I had such great ability, what would I be doing here?  Oh my god."

    The nurse was stunned for a moment after being scolded, and then her eye circles began to turn red.

    When Dr. Liu was here in the past, she never cursed anyone even if there were twenty of them a day. And it was the same number every day at that time. Didn¡¯t they solve them all and she was said to be better than Liu Liang?

    ¡°What Liu Liang can do, she can do, and what Liu Liang can¡¯t do, she can still do.

    But it was only the first day, and the person who was yelling at her wasn't the one who called so many patients. The hospital was supposed to receive patients from other hospitals, and there were dozens or twenty of these patients when they arrived.

    This is something that everyone in the hospital knows, so how come it¡¯s Yu Man¡¯s fault here?

    After Yu Man scolded the nurse, she still couldn't get rid of her anger. She returned to her office angrily and smashed the table again. She kicked the table hard. She didn't know if the table hurt, but her toes hurt from the kick.  .

    "Doctor Yu" There was another knock on the door outside.

    "There is a patient who is in very critical condition."

    Just as Yu Man took a step forward, her toes hurt and she couldn't help but hiss.

    With a bang, she opened the door forcefully, "Am I the only doctor in this hospital? When it's critical, you won't go to anyone else. You come to me for everything. How much do I get from the hospital to sacrifice my life for them like this?"

    Such a frequency of surgeries is life-threatening. Brain surgeries are inherently delicate. An operation sometimes requires a long time to prepare. Is the operation like an assembly line? A lot of people come and go.

    The nurses outside were almost crying when they were scolded by Yu Man.

    "Dr. Yu, your surgery is the best."

    The nurse shrank her neck, of course they were looking for the best doctor, andThere are many doctors in our brain department now, but the only one who can complete such a difficult operation independently is Yu Man.

    In the past, Yu Man would only have an operation every now and then. That was because the other operations were done at Liu Liang's place. Yes, she thought it was difficult, but at Liu Liang's place, they could do it all day long like an assembly line.  There are more than a dozen of them, and they are all unblinking.

    If this sentence were said in the past, Yu Man might be happy and proud, but now she just wants to throw this blind nurse out. The more outstanding the ability, the greater the responsibility. This sentence, she  I know, but her ability is to help her rise to the top, not to fight for others.

    No matter how good-tempered you are, if you encounter something like this, you will explode.

    No matter how good-tempered you are, you will still be driven crazy.

    Especially since her temper is not very good to begin with.

    The nurse ran away as if running for her life, but after running for a while, she felt something was wrong and had no choice but to turn back.

    Doctor Yu, the surgery over there is ready, they are all waiting for you.

    Yu Man picked up the documents on the table and threw them on the ground. Then she turned around and ran away angrily with the nurse.

    Why are you running?  Just when the nurse was running as fast as a rabbit, a hand quickly grabbed her arm. The floor was very slippery. What if she fell?  Especially if you hit the ground face first, you will be disfigured.

    "Sister Wu!"

    The little nurse patted her chest in fear.

    "It's Dr. Yu. She has a really bad temper. Just now I just reminded her that the surgery time was up, and she lost her temper at me and hit me with something. But there were more patients and everyone was tired.  It¡¯s not like she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s tired.¡±

    "That's it"

    Xiao Wu understood, "It is true that the number of patients in our hospital is quite scary sometimes." It can only be said that Liu Liang raised the hearts of these people to be bigger and crueler.

    By Liu Liang¡¯s standards, no one is qualified.

    It is impossible for ordinary people to bear what Liu Liang can, so they cannot bear such a heavy workload. What's more, Liu Liang's surgical method is originally different from others. Other people's surgeries take several hours, but Liu Liang sometimes only takes ten minutes.  , which is not only a matter of time, but also physical strength and psychological pressure.

    This is why Liu Liang can treat those patients as an assembly line.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 756 She Can¡¯t Hold It Up

    Because her movements are very fast, she saves energy and time.

    "Sister Wu, was Dr. Liu like this before? Would he be very cruel?"

    The little nurse asked Xiao Wu in a low voice. In the past, Xiao Wu was responsible for Liu Liang's work arrangements, and he did a very good job. Now that Liu Liang has resigned, Xiao Wu has been transferred to a new office building outside.  The head nurse has gone, so she is no longer involved in the surgical arrangements here.

    "Dr. Liu"

    Xiao Wu raised the corner of his lips and smiled, "Dr. Liu may have a cold face, but he is actually very good-tempered. He never loses his temper when it comes to work. He solves all the problems by himself. Of course he is also a delicious one."

    As she spoke, she couldn't help but touch her waist. She had followed Liu Liang when she first came to the hospital. They had been with her for two years. At first, she was thin and small, but now she is fat.  Yes, I just let Liu Liang make me fat.

    Liu Liang is really a good doctor, but it is a pity that such a good heart was eaten by a dog.

    The little nurse listened with envy in her heart. Now I really feel that Dr. Liu is a fairy, and Dr. Yu is an old witch. If anything goes wrong, she will take it out on us. I heard that Xiaoyue will be scolded when she comes early in the morning.  Cried.

    "alright."

    Xiao Wu stretched out his hand to straighten the nurse's hat on the little nurse's head, "No matter what others do, we just have to do our job well. It doesn't matter if she loses her temper. We are just little nurses, and there is a director above us.  There are deans and leaders, and if something goes wrong, it¡¯s not our turn to take responsibility.¡±

    The little nurse understood and hurriedly ran to the operating room. However, she still remembered Xiao Wu's words. When she ran, she watched carefully and did not accidentally drop herself.

    Xiao Wu hugged the things in his arms tightly, glanced in the direction of Yu Man's office, and gently pulled his lips.

    ??If you have worked hard to get it, then guard it well. Don't get it in the end but be unable to guard it, which would be embarrassing.

    At this time, Yu Man, who was in the office, grabbed the table hard, like a wolf, almost breaking off his fingertips.

    But her toes were still aching, her face was blue and white from the pain, and her heart was uncomfortable and stuffy.

    With a cry, she stood up, then closed the door hard and walked towards the operating room.

    She knew very well that she had to do this operation whether she wanted to or not.

    It was another few hours of surgery, maybe because it was a new day or because she had spent the night, but her performance was pretty good. Although this surgery could not be said to be perfect, it could be considered a stable performance of her performance.

    When she came out of the operating room, she felt that her toes were so painful and numb that she could hardly walk.

    "Dr. Yu, when will the next surgery start?"

    The little nurse asked Yu Man carefully, there were still patients waiting in line.

    "Who found the patients? Who should they go to?"

    Yu Man finally couldn't help it anymore. The loud voice made all the medical staff startled. Fortunately, there were only their internal staff here. Otherwise, Yu Man's irresponsible words just now  , what do you want the patient to think? Are you also deliberately trying to make the patient¡¯s family members cause trouble?

    ¡°People don¡¯t come here to beg for food, they pay money, so they have the obligation to treat their illnesses.

    After Yu Man finished cursing, her toes were still numb and painful. She endured the pain and walked towards her office.

    Ah¡­¡­

    Another one?

    ¡°Then she would not be a doctor, but a ghost.

    She still said the same thing, whoever brings the patient will treat it, don¡¯t come to her, she can¡¯t fight for her life anymore.

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t know at all that because she left irresponsibly, the patient¡¯s family members started to quarrel directly with the hospital, and the quarrel was so fierce that it also alarmed the hospital leaders.

    When the dean found out about it, he really had the urge to give up and stop doing anything.

    He is a good hospital, what happened to this?  This is the first time such a thing has happened to their hospital after it has been built for so long.

    If you don¡¯t even have the ability to deal with things, why should you be a director?

    He told the leader directly what had happened, and also wanted the leader to take a good look at what kind of genius he had recruited. He had no ability to do things, but he was number one in the whole hospital in terms of his ability to cause trouble. Their hospital was still number one.  This time, I encountered so many family members of patients making trouble because the time for the operation was already fixed, but the surgeon directly gave up.

      The leader has been extremely afraid of answering calls from the dean recently. Whenever he calls, he will definitely be complaining. If he had been scolded before, what is he scolding now? What is he using to scold?  Face?

    This person is the one who was crammed into the hospital. If anything happened, he also said that he would be responsible, but now tell him, how can he be responsible? Who should treat so many patients now?

    How about you go find Liu Liang?

    The first thing the leader thought of was Liu Liang, asking her to help, but it only took half a day.

    "The dean really wants to slap the phone on the leader's face now. He has a good idea. Okay, look for Liu Liang, then go find him. Anyway, he doesn't have the ability to find her.

    The dean pushed the matter to the leader. The leader wanted to push it to the Yu family, but if he pushed it to the Yu family, what's the use?  What they do most is talk. For them, it's just a few curse words, which is not painful or itchy.

    But those patients are still patients, and those men are still men, and they cannot afford to offend them.

    Their hospital¡¯s reputation has only been built up over the past few years, and I¡¯m afraid that it will be completely lost this time.

    The members of the Yu family were already feeling very unhappy when they were scolded for being scolded. In addition, there were so many jokes waiting for Yu Man, which were added to the joke from time to time, and Mr. Yu couldn't keep it in his face at all.

    Directly on the phone, he yelled at Yu Man, saying that he had vowed to solve the problem by himself, even if he was exhausted or beaten to death, it was all his own business. If Yu Man dared to run away for him,  She won't go back to Yu's house from now on.

    And without Yu Man of the Yu family, what would there be?

    Study abroad.

    ??????????????????????????????? Who has returned from studying abroad, Liu Liang too, and she went there as an exchange student, at Cheng Gong¡¯s expense, this is the kind of high-end one that pays for itself.

    Geniuses, the most common thing in this world are geniuses, and there are also many geniuses who die young. As for the textbook surgery, if you put it in the eyes of everyone, it is actually just like that. Although it is considered good, it is not that  Stunning.

    After Yu Man received the call, she felt bad on the spot.

    She really wanted to faint on the spot and never get up again.

    But it was a coincidence that she just couldn't faint, and she didn't dare to faint. This was more embarrassing than running away, and she, Yu Man, couldn't lose such a person.

    Another operation was over, and Yu Man was almost crawling out.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 757 You are all crazy

    If she had known this earlier, she would not have come here at all.

    This is not a hospital at all, but a hell. No one can adapt to the rhythm here.

    Even for her, the most she can do now is two operations a day, which is already her limit. By the time of the third operation, she no longer has the strength to even raise her hands.

    In other words, she can no longer go into the operating room to perform surgery, not today, not tomorrow, and maybe the day after tomorrow.

    "You are all crazy!"

    Yu Man was like crazy, saying these words from time to time. She was fainted from exhaustion, but she was also driven crazy.

    ?????????????????? And this time she was also humiliated, and she didn¡¯t know what she would do next, working in this hospital.

    It was so full of words, how much face now.

    As for what will happen to those patients in the end, the dean asked his grandfather to sue his grandmother and hired several experts at a high price. These experts, from their age, are very stable. After all, they are all older.  His hair is white, and he looks very experienced.

    Compared with Yu Manlai, the patient is more reassured.

    Although there are no shortage of rising stars in the world, experience is something that changes with time. So what if Yu Man was born in a medical family? Did she have parents and rich experience when she was the surgeon?

    In this way, it took several experts five or six days to complete the operations on these dozen patients. Even with these few people and a paralyzed Yu Man, it took a week.  .

    "Your hospital is not a place for people to stay."

    When one of the experts was leaving, he complained to the dean for a long time.

    At that time, the dean felt as if his face was being pressed to the ground and rubbed.

    After he returned, he reported the matter directly to the leader. Of course, the report was small and he was complaining.

    "Don't accept patients from other hospitals in the future, Yu Man can't do it."

    "If you can't afford to take on the important task, one more patient will turn you into a resentful woman. Now people are still lying half-dead at home."

    The leader over there was silent for a long time, and finally sighed. Presumably he understood what the dean meant. Not everyone in this world is Liu Liang, and not everyone can endure such a heavy workload.  .

    And now there is no Liu Liang in the hospital. She is irreplaceable to the hospital. They all thought that the hospital would still be a hospital without her, but they were all wrong.

    There are some things that only Liu Liang can accomplish, and only Liu Liang can keep.

    "Do you want to look for her again?"

    In the end, the leader couldn't help it. He was used to being humble and saying nice things when hospitals, big and small, wanted to send patients to him. But now it's the other way around. He wants to start giving smiles to others.

    He couldn¡¯t accept it in his heart.

    "I don't have that ability."

    "The dean really wants to laugh. Is he so stupid?"  He was about to be beaten out by Zhou Lanping with a broom. In the past, Zhou Lanping was the most supportive of Liu Liang becoming a doctor, but now even if Liu Liang came, Zhou Lanping would not agree.

    Our hospital is not a place for people to stay. If you try next time, those old experts will not come. They are not willing to come even once, let alone use Liu Liang.

    If he were Liu Liang, to be honest, he would never come back.

    The leader on the other side of the phone was silent again.

    And the dean¡¯s voice came over again faintly.

    "Without Liu Liang, there is still Yu Man anyway. Liu Liang was not like this before. They were all forced out. If you can force one successfully, you can succeed with the second one."

    "After all, he is the person you have chosen and promoted, how could it be wrong?"

    After the dean finished speaking, the leader¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if countless slaps were being slapped on his face. Not only were they slapped, but they were also stepped on with their feet.

    "These words were not what he said to the dean before, but now the dean used them to talk back to him. He couldn't explain how he felt, as if he was choked by something disgusting.

    ??????Shiitake mushrooms, blue and thin.

    With a snap, the dean immediately hung up the phone, but when he thought of the messy hospital now, he really wanted to go to the Yu family again. This was what they promised, and how outstanding Yu Man was.

    Excellent, haha

    This is what they call excellence?

    From now on, he is no longer friends with the Yu family.

    On the other side, the courtyardHe put down the phone and sat there expressionless. Then he thought of something, picked up the phone, and dialed the number. As a result, the phone only rang once and was hung up immediately.

    As expected, Liu Liang¡¯s temperament is still so simple and crude, and does not give anyone face.

    "Dean"

    Someone knocked on the door outside, and he seemed to be in a hurry.

    "come in."

    The dean put down the phone and sorted out his emotions.

    People outside quickly came in,

    "A patient that Dr. Yu operated on a few days ago is suffering from recurring symptoms, and the patient's family members are making trouble."

    "Isn't this normal?"

    The director didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with this. ¡°Didn¡¯t they sign a consent form before the operation, and were they informed about the complications after the operation in advance?¡±

    "But our hospital has not had this situation for a long time."

    The man¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.

    Dr. Liu¡¯s surgical method is special and the trauma is very small, which is conducive to the patient¡¯s recovery. However, these patients are still in the intensive care unit, each one is more serious and more dangerous than the last one.

    "Go find Yu Man!"

    The director directly passed the blame to Yu Man. She had to deal with her own patients. If not, why would the director and other hospital leaders look to him?

    The person who came in was inexplicably splashed with spit on his face, and walked out with his face held in his hands.

    ?Actually, he just wanted to ask, can he find Liu Liang back?  Liu Liang is the best at this. As long as Liu Liang is around, everything can be explained.

    As for that Yu Man.

    She can¡¯t do it.

    She really can't do it.

    In a short period of time, you still can¡¯t see clearly, but as soon as there are more things, the disadvantages will come out.

    "Too young, too thin, can only walk but not run. Most importantly, my physical strength is too poor. Now I am just like Sister Lin, taking one step can only take three breaths."

    Which bastard was the one who spread the news that this one was better than Liu Liang?

    How confident I was before, now I feel so slapped in the face

    At this time, the younger sister took one step and took three breaths, dragging her legs back to her office. There was a mirror in her office. Like her, she has loved beauty since she was a child, so she specially gave it to herself.  There is a full-length mirror in her office. Even if she is wearing a white coat and a mask, she is much more sophisticated than ordinary people.

    But what about now?

    She has swollen eye bags, severe dark circles, her hair has lost its luster, and there are some spots on her face. She doesn¡¯t get enough sleep every day, and she doesn¡¯t even have time to put on makeup.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 758 There is a problem with the operation

    The whole person seems to be more than ten years older.

    Every day there are endless surgeries, and there is no time to be beautiful and refined. Looking at her haggard self in the mirror, Yu Man is about to collapse.

    "No, she can't stay in this place anymore, she can't stay in this place anymore, this is not a place for people to stay at all, she will die, she will definitely die of exhaustion here.

    After working so hard for a few more days, Yu Man was already at the point of collapse. Finally, she had a day off and returned home overnight. When Mr. Yu saw his granddaughter, she was neither a human nor a ghost.  , it's almost as if he didn't scare himself out of his heart disease.

    "Grandpa, please save me, please save me"

    Yu Man knelt down on the ground with a plop. At this time, her fear was not pretending, it was completely true.

    "Grandpa, please let me come back. That hospital is not a place for people to stay at all. There are several operations scheduled every day. I can't sleep well every day" And she was crying in her heart.

    Not only did she not get enough sleep, she could only sleep three or four hours a day.

    Not only did she have no time to sleep, but she also suffered from insomnia, so her energy was very low every day. When her energy was low, she was afraid to go to the operating table. Now, whenever she picks up the scalpel, her whole hand is shaking.

    She really didn¡¯t dare to stay there anymore. If she stayed there any longer, she would die. She would definitely die there.

    Mr. Yu¡¯s heart at this time was simply extremely complicated.

    They were the ones who wanted to put people in at the beginning, and they had been bragging about how outstanding Yu Man was, but no matter how outstanding Yu Man was, he could only be a genius, not a ghost.

    So, he lost, and Yu Man also lost.

    They lost because they were too high-profile. They were so high-profile that they even squeezed out a doctor.

    "Don't you think he knows that some people are scolding him and the Yu family behind his back?"

    That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want Yu Man to come back. He thinks that as long as Yu Man insists on staying, even if he can¡¯t surpass the doctor named Liu, at least he can not lose to that man¡¯s persistence.

    But now look at it, this is no longer possible.

    Yu Man is about to be driven crazy. If she continues to behave like this, she will really go crazy.

    ¡°After all, it is my granddaughter who has been in pain since she was a child and has given high hopes to her.

    So at this time, Mr. Yu is really soft-hearted.

    "You are done with your work this month, find a reason to leave."

    Mr. Yu turned around, but in the end his emotions defeated his reason.

    A flash of joy flashed across Yu Man's face, and she felt a sense of happiness for the rest of her life. She never felt happy when she left a place.

    If possible, she wants to leave that hellish place now. She wants to go back abroad and be her genius doctor. She also needs enough time to write a paper and win an international award, not in that hospital.  Sending half of his life into it.

    The next day, Yu Man still entered the hospital with a haggard face. She couldn't tell whether she was in good or bad mood, but she knew that her face was stretched.

    Several doctors who were good friends with her in the past now avoid her, mainly because she is too unstable now. She often curses people and may hit people with things.

    It's like a psychopath.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?

    Even now, many people are still ridiculing them.

    Why don¡¯t you just follow your genius doctor when he¡¯s here? Maybe he can learn a few tricks.

    Your genius doctor did some textbook surgery.

    In the past, they heard this with pride and elation, but now it is jarring.

    Yu Man couldn¡¯t be prouder anymore, and they, the little followers, were useless. Of course, they also had a tragic feeling that the rabbit would die and the dog would be cooked.

    The hospital no longer accepts patients from other hospitals, and it seems to be a little less busy than before.

    ??Obviously it was not like this at the beginning, maybe because the hospital built several new buildings, so there were fewer people, so it seemed very empty and quiet.

    In the hospital room, a group of people were guarding an old man with a crooked mouth, and the whole family had frowns on their faces.

    Although the person has been released from the intensive care unit, the problem of his crooked mouth will last a lifetime. The old man has been strong and clean for a lifetime. How could he let his mouth and eyes be crooked and his mouth drools?This makes him feel even more unbearable than killing him.

    But they didn't have any solution. They also found a lot of experts. What the experts said was that the sequelae of surgery like this are almost always irreversible. They can only try the acupuncture method in the future. Whether it can be cured or not, there is no way.  People can guarantee that.

    Human blood vessels, muscles and bones can all be repaired, but only nerves. Once necrotic, it is impossible to repair them. Therefore, since the family knew that the old man had become like this, no one's face showed any more.  Of course he also hated Yu Man's smile.

    She was the one who performed the operation on the old man. Before the operation, she had sworn that she would cure the old man. She had also undergone this type of operation before. How was the patient's recovery? They were the ones who believed it.  He left him, the old man's life in her hands, and the hope of the whole family in her hands.

    The result is good. Although the operation is completed, the old man has such a problem. He is not awake yet, but even if he is awake, he may not be able to speak clearly.

    Although they couldn't kill Yu Man, they already disliked him and complained.

    What Yu Man may be most afraid of right now is nothing else, but coming here. She can't face this group of people, and she can't face them. There is anger in their eyes. Sometimes she is afraid that these people will beat her, so she checks every day.  When I was in my room, I didn't come here if I couldn't help it. Even if I had to come, it was just like going through the motions, shaking people off for a moment, and then coming out immediately.

    The good thing is that grandpa promised her that as long as she survives this month, she can leave this hellish hospital and no longer have to see this family.

    But it was Yu Man's perfunctory treatment that made the patient's family members even more angry. If the family hadn't really been quality people, 80% of them would have destroyed the hospital.

    Anyone who knows them knows that their family has a bad temper, and they have always practiced martial arts at home. Everyone is very skilled, and of course, their destructive power is also terrifying. As long as they are willing, as long as they really  He would risk everything and really destroy the hospital together with Yu Man.

    "Knock knock"

    There was a knock on the door suddenly.

    The person standing at the door quickly opened the door. When he saw the people outside, the anger on his face dissipated a lot, and at least he didn't have a dark face.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759 You should come to him

    "How is Uncle Lu?"

    People outside hurriedly came in and put the things they were carrying on the table. They also came over, but when they saw the old man on the bed, his mouth and eyes were so crooked, his heart skipped a beat.

    People don¡¯t seem to be very nice.

    "well¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged man inside sighed. Although he didn't say anything, this sigh already contained everything.

    Is this still okay?  I woke up once in the middle. I couldn't speak, I just drooled. They also asked experts in this field, and they all said that this was the case after the father had a baby.

    The crookedness of the mouth and eyes is not the most terrifying thing. Half of the old man¡¯s body is numb, which means that half of his body is likely to be paralyzed in the future. This is the most common complication after brain surgery.

    "Chengbin, thank you for coming to see my dad."

    The middle-aged man said, his eyes were red, especially every time he saw the old man like this, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. He had been supporting him these days, and now that he saw Cheng Bin, he couldn't help it.

    Cheng Bin didn't expect them to be here. If he hadn't received the damn phone call, he still wouldn't have known that Mr. Zhao had undergone such a major operation. And the whole Zhao family was here. If he had known earlier,  He came and took care of it.

    "Lu Qin, why didn't you come to me earlier?"

    Cheng Bin was a little unhappy, and how could such a big thing be hidden from him? They grew up together, and the two families lived close to each other. The old man even saved his life. Although the Zhao family later moved away,  But the relationship between the two families has never been easy.

    The middle-aged man, Lu Qin, sighed again.

    "We didn't think too much about it at the time. We just wanted to cure the old man's disease. That old guy Yu Liyang kept talking about how good his granddaughter was in medicine and that she was a top student after graduating from a foreign medical school.  We are also very experienced in the field of brain surgery, so we brought people here, but we didn¡¯t expect that the postoperative situation would be like this.¡±

    He always felt that he was not here to save the old man, but to kill his father.

    "You should have come to me earlier."

    Cheng Bin really hates that iron cannot become steel, "If you had come to me earlier, maybe this wouldn't be the case now."

    "I know this is your territory."

    Lu Qin smiled bitterly, "But the surgery was arranged by the hospital." They have no shortage of places to live and food, so they never thought of disturbing Cheng Bin.

    "no."

    Cheng Bin is not that boring and talks about territory, "Didn't my mother tell you to come and find me?"

    "This is what Mrs. Cheng said herself. Of course she mentioned it more than once, but they didn't look for it and didn't take it to heart.

    Is it really just because of convenience?

    not like this.

    Lu Qin reached out and patted Cheng Bin on the shoulder, "Good brother, I know your good intentions, but it's really no need. We found a place to stay here early." When they came, they knew that the old man's illness was not a minor illness.  It might take ten days and a half, or even longer, so I just found a small private house here. The whole family lived in it, and they had food and shelter, so they really didn't need to bother anyone else.

    "You do not understand."

    Cheng Bin¡¯s faint eyes also made the middle-aged man feel guilty.

    And Lu Qin still had a guilty conscience, as if he had really done something wrong.

    But when he thought about it again, what was he feeling guilty about? He didn¡¯t have to feel guilty. He wasn¡¯t looking for Cheng Bin, he just didn¡¯t want to trouble him, and if they could solve the problem themselves, they really didn¡¯t need to look for others.

    "You should really look for me."

    Cheng Bin still said this.

    And Lu Qin is speechless now.

    Cheng Bin took out his mobile phone, found a number in it, and dialed it.

    At this time, Liu Liang was looking at a century-old tree with Zeng Xubai. These trees were bought. Lao Fan said that these trees have been successfully planted, and the roots have already penetrated.

    Although I don¡¯t know how he saw it, what he said is not false.

    Liu Liang can also feel the vitality of these trees. They are getting better and more vigorous day by day. In other words, these trees are really planted, so their vitality is so strong.

    She made a special trip to give these trees some fertilizer to make them survive more easily.

    ?It is not easy to grow a century-old tree, and it is even more difficult to transport it back from other places. Just planting the tree requires a big crane, not to mention later maintenance. As long as it can take root here, it will be able to grow in the future.  Grow here for a long time.

    Just when she was applying fertilizer to one tree and was about to add fertilizer to another tree, her cell phone rang.

    Liu Liang turned her face and blinked at Zeng Xubai.

    Zeng Xubai clearly took the phone out of her pocket.

    ??Old rules.

    Liu Liang continued to water the tree. If it was from the hospital, except for Dr. Luo, Gong Yu would not answer any of the calls. Even if he answered by mistake in the end, he would hang up quickly.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to go to that hospital anyway. Although she hasn¡¯t thought about what she wants to do yet, she will never go back to that hospital to be a doctor. Even the holidays will have to be earned with her old life.

    "If it weren't for the first and fifteenth day of every month, she would have had other ways to make up for her lost body. What would she be like now?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Uncle Cheng's phone number."

    After Zeng Xubai finished speaking, he pressed the answer button.

    Liu Liang continued to water the water. They were together anyway, so it would be the same no matter who took the water. She was busy now.

    As soon as Cheng Bin heard the voice on the phone, he knew it was Zeng Xubai.

    "Xu Bai, are Liang Liang still with you?"

    He asked, but he felt that they were inseparable. They were holding this mobile phone in their hands, and they should be together. The best thing is to not let anyone run away and disappear, and forget the mobile phone. Otherwise, I would like to  There is no way to contact her, so I can only wait until she has had enough fun and come back.

    "Yes, yes."

    Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand and took off a yellow leaf from Liu Liang's hair. He didn't know what had fallen off, but it was in a good position.

    Soon after, he hung up the phone and took a leaf from Liu Liang's shoulder.

    This tree has lost a lot of leaves recently, but you can still see new green in it, so the tree is still alive. Once these fertilizers are used, the new leaves of this tree will soon become more and more green.  There are more.

    "Uncle Cheng asked us to go to the hospital."

    "Hospital?"

    Liu Liang's heart skipped a beat, "What's wrong? Why do you need to go to the hospital? Who is feeling uncomfortable? Are they two babies?"

    "It's a friend of Uncle Cheng." Zeng Xubai soothed her hair that was about to explode.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760 I¡¯m not familiar with him

    "It's right inside your First People's Hospital."

    Liu Liang scooped up another pot of water and watered the tree.

    Then she stood up and patted down her clothes, "Let's go."

    "Do you really want to go?"

    Zeng Xubai thought she didn¡¯t want to go.

    "Well, let's go."

    Liu Liang didn't feel there was anything wrong with this, "Speaking of which, I don't have that much hatred for that place, and no one stipulates that you can't go there unless you leave. Besides, I'm just visiting the patients, not looking for them."  .¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel like there was anything shameful about her. When she went, she was fair and aboveboard. When it was time to leave, she was also open and honest. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong and followed the normal procedures.

    Of course, if she wants to go again later, it will be her own business.

    ¡°Besides, this is Cheng Bin¡¯s request. Although she doesn¡¯t know the identity of that friend, no matter what she does, she still wants to give Cheng Bin face.

    After Liu Liang returned, she changed into another piece of clothing and tucked her hair behind her ears.

    Well, unfortunately she just had her hair done yesterday. The hairstyle matched her face and it looked really good. After this, she was full of energy and she was very satisfied. Of course, she would not embarrass herself.

    "Does it look good?"

    She turned around and narrowed her eyes slightly, "I have a good image, right?"

    "Well, it looks good."

    Zeng Xubai came over and helped Liu Liang tidy up her collar, "Dr. Liu is naturally beautiful, very beautiful."

    Liu Liang is so proud of her.

    Since Cheng Bin didn¡¯t say whether the patient was a boy or a girl, Liu Liang just bought the things he usually takes when visiting patients.

    A stick of flowers and some fresh fruits.

    When they arrived at the hospital carrying something, Liu Liang heard someone calling her.

    "Doctor Liu!"

    This kind of voice full of surprise and surprise was somewhat infected by Liu Liang.

    Xiao Wu just spotted a familiar figure. Although she only saw the back, she knew it was Liu Liang's. When the person turned his face, she knew she had guessed correctly.

    It¡¯s Liu Liang, she¡¯s here.

    Xiao Wu quickly ran over and stood in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes moved from Xiao Wu¡¯s face, then to her chest, and finally landed on the work badge on her chest.

    "Good, I got promoted."

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Xiao Wu smiled sheepishly and a little shyly, "Thanks to Dr. Liu for taking care of me, I can be the head nurse." The people who can be the head nurse in the hospital are all older than her.  There are many, and she is considered the youngest.

    ¡°If Liu Liang hadn¡¯t always had few things to do and was able to complete her tasks, she would have been selected as the outstanding one.

    That¡¯s why she was promoted so quickly.

    "This is the result of your own efforts, and it is none of my business."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything. Xiao Wu had always followed her. She was serious and organized, and rarely made mistakes. Sometimes she couldn¡¯t take care of herself, and she didn¡¯t have time to take care of anything else.

    Growth is your own.

    Xiao Wu's promotion is tantamount to her efforts, and everyone saw it.

    Xiao Wu originally wanted to say something, but in the end he found that everyone around him seemed to be looking at them, no, not at her. She came out every day with the same old face, and there was nothing new.  They were looking at Liu Xian, and to their surprise, it was also Liu Liang.

    Xiao Wu quickly took Liu Liang to a secluded place.

    "Doctor Liu, are you here to see the dean?"

    And in her heart, she was actually a little excited. Was Liu Liang coming back? If so, she would be transferred to her side.

    "no."

    Liu Liang placed the flowers in her arms in front of Xiao Wu.

    "I came to see a patient, and what should I do with him? I don't have any friendship with him."

    That bouquet of flowers has a depressing fragrance, but now it smells a little cold in Xiao Wu's nose.

    Liu Liang was more indifferent than she thought. Fortunately, the dean didn't know Liu Liang's evaluation of him, that is, there was no friendship in that sentence. Otherwise, the dean would have hugged his door and cried for three days.

    "What kind of patient are you seeing?"

    "Xiao Wu is the head nurse now. It's very convenient to check on the patients."If they are her patients, there is no need to check. Does she know where those patients live?

    "My surname is Lu, and my name is Lu Shengli."

    "It's him, that Dr. Yu Manyu hides from others like a grandson."

    The name is quite easy to remember. There is only one Lu Shengli in the whole hospital. He happens to be in Xiao Wu's department. Moreover, this family is quite famous. He also has some conflicts with Yu Man. Anyway, he can't get along with that woman Yu Man.  .

    Xiao Wu was happy.

    "Why?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why would a doctor avoid the patient? Shouldn¡¯t the patient take the initiative to get close to the doctor? Doctors are not that scary?¡±

    "What else could it be?"

    ????????? Xiao Wu curled his lips and said, "What about a textbook surgery? During the operation, I heard that something went wrong. When the old man went in, he was fine. When he came out, his mouth was crooked and he couldn't move half of his body."

    "This is not necessarily her fault."

    Although Liu Liang hated Yu Man and looked down upon her face, no one could predict the postoperative situation, and it may not necessarily be the surgeon's problem.

    "Well, maybe."

    Xiao Wu actually doesn¡¯t know, but that¡¯s what everyone said.

    Regardless of whether it is true or not, the patient has already become like that. If Yu Man didn't have a guilty conscience, why would he let others do even the ward rounds, just to avoid his own responsibilities?

    To be honest, she looked down upon such a doctor.

    If you can¡¯t handle your own affairs, how can you achieve anything big?

    It¡¯s better to have Dr. Liu, who works as hard as he wishes.

    But sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing to work as hard as you want. Thinking of all the bullying Liu Liang received in the hospital in the past, when she thinks about it now, it¡¯s all because of toothache.

    Hehe, are you happy now?

    Who is the gold and who is the mud is clear at a glance.

    They, Dr. Liu, are absolutely irreplaceable.

    This is it, Xiao Wu stopped outside a ward.

    This is a VIP high-end ward. It is also located in the hospital's new office building, so it is also the best ward in the entire hospital. The family named Lu seems not to be too simple.

    Xiao Wu put his hand on the door and knocked.

    Soon after, the door opened.

    "Doctor Wu."

    When the person who opened the door saw it was Xiao Wu, he quickly shouted.

    This sentence from Dr. Wu also made Xiao Wu feel a little guilty. She is not a doctor, she is just a nurse.

    "How is the old gentleman doing today?"

    Xiao Wu asked a few questions, and everyone who opened the door answered them in full. Xiao Wu wrote them down in his notebook one by one. It seemed like there was no change from yesterday.

    "Dr. Liu, I'm leaving first. If you need anything, come to me."

    Xiao Wu shook his cell phone, and they called

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 761 She has an extra father

    "Okay!" Liu Liang gestured with an OK gesture. The two of them have been working together for two years, and they have a tacit understanding. They are both here.

    When the man was about to close the door, he saw the bouquet in Liu Liang's arms and the fruit in Zeng Xubai's hand. He was still a little puzzled. He thought he came with Xiao Wu. Why didn't he leave?  , are you here to see the old man?  But he seemed to have never seen these two people.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    ¡°As soon as he asked this question, a hand stretched out and directly pulled Liu Liang in. It was so rough and unreasonable.

    He also pinched out a few flowers in Liu Liang's arms.

    "Liang Liang, look at your Grandpa Lu!"

    Liu Liang

    When did she get a grandfather?

    "Go!" Cheng Bin was very anxious now. He took the stick flower from Liu Liang's arms and threw it into Lu Qin's arms. Lu Qin was holding it stupidly.  Banghua also stared at Niuda.

    Liu Liang felt as if her product had been rushed to the shelves.

    Can she tell me that she has stopped being a doctor for a long time?

    No, it seems not too long, a month.

    And now it¡¯s clear that if she doesn¡¯t treat this Grandpa Lu, Cheng Bin won¡¯t let her go.

    Liu Liang, who had been pushed to the shelves, had already walked up to Grandpa Lu and Mr. Lu.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The mouth and eyes are crooked, and he is drooling unconsciously. His head is wrapped with thick gauze, which means he has undergone a craniotomy.

    He carefully placed his hand on Mr. Lu¡¯s head.

    Half of the body is blocked, and several nerves are suppressed.

    "The surgery was performed by Yu Man?"

    Liu Liang asked Lu Qin.

    Lu Qin nodded, it was her. Although he still didn¡¯t know what was going on, he answered Liu Liang¡¯s question.

    ¡°There was something wrong with the operation.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mean to slander Yu Man. All she needed to know was that two of the nerves were compressed. This was the reason why Mr. Lu¡¯s mouth and eyes were crooked and half of his body was paralyzed.

    When Lu Qin and others heard this, their faces immediately darkened. Sure enough, it was her.

    "Liang Liang, is there any way to do it? Do I need to open my head again?"

    Cheng Bin asked quickly, "Your Grandpa Lu is in good health. He is not yet seventy."

    Lu Qin felt more and more uncomfortable when he thought of his father's appearance before he fell ill.

    "My dad's health is indeed good. He doesn't even have any minor ailments or pains on weekdays. His blood pressure and blood sugar are also normal. He gets up very early every morning and goes to the park to do Tai Chi."

    "Who knew that a disease could actually make people sick like this?"

    "Craniotomy cannot be performed."

    Liu Liang does not advocate opening up farmland.

    "The surgery Yu Man had last time was too traumatic, and it is difficult for young people to recover. What's more, no matter how good the body is, some functions of such an old man are still aging, so it is impossible for him to behave like a young man.  "

    "If two craniotomies are performed at the same time, it is easy to be unable to recover later."

    "Then there's no way to save it?"

    Cheng Bin also had red eyes and held Mr. Lu's hand tightly.

    "Your Grandpa Lu saved my life before. You must find a way to make your Grandpa Lu get better. Without him, there would be no uncle and me, and there would be no such thing as your cheap brother, those two younger brothers, and that  Little cub.¡±

    Liu Liang was inexplicably given an extra grandfather

    ????????????????? And those two little ones, they are Dabao and Xiaobao, right, and the little one, are they Tuantuan?

    Liu Liang realized that it was impossible not to save him, so she put her hand on Mr. Lu's head again.

    After closing his eyes and thinking for a long time, he finally pulled back, already having a conclusion in his mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have another surgery.¡±

    ¡°It will feel better after the operation.¡±

    Although Liu Liang feels like this, there are no absolutes in medical matters and they are closely related to the patient's body. She doesn't just open her mouth and say what she says can achieve anything.

    Lu Qin¡¯s face froze.

    "Do you need another surgery?"

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang nodded, "If you don't move, you will have to stay like this. Moreover, such patients usually only live for a few years and have no ability to take care of themselves. It is actually very serious for the patients themselves and their families."  burden."

      Lu Qin just pursed his lips tightly at this time and didn't say a word. He looked at his brothers and sisters.

    "Brother, make up your mind."

    "Yes, brother, you make up your mind and we all listen to you."

    "Grandpa, he definitely wants to fight again."

    This is Mr. Lu¡¯s grandson and Lu Qin¡¯s eldest son. As expected, they all know the old man well and know that even if he dies, he is not willing to live in such humiliation.

    So if you can fight, just fight.

    When the old man was young, he fought against the Japanese and survived. Now that he fights against himself, he must be able to survive.

    "good!"

    Lu Qin gritted his teeth and said, "Let's do this surgery."

    "But¡­¡­"

    Lu Qin clenched his fists, "We will never trust Yu Man again, no matter who we are, but Yu Man is the best brain doctor in this hospital."

    Cheng Bin looked at Lu Qin strangely for a long time.

    Lu Qin touched his face, why are you looking at him like this?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????: What¡¯s good to see about a grown man? You¡¯ve been watching it for almost half your life, haven¡¯t you seen enough?

    "Didn't my mother mention it?"

    Cheng Bin clearly remembered that his mother told them to come to him because he had a daughter who was a doctor.

    "What did you mention?" Lu Qin was confused by what he asked.

    Cheng Bin stretched out his finger and pointed at Liu Liang.

    "My daughter is a doctor, a brain surgeon, and has won international medical awards."

    "I'm not a doctor now."

    Liu Liang reminded Cheng Bin that those were the past, and no matter how glorious the past was, it could only be the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been one month since I left the hospital.¡±

    Cheng Bin curled his lips, "You were not in the hospital for the past two or three months. When you came back, you still went to work and performed operations on people."

    "But I'm not a doctor now."

    Liu Liang is no longer a doctor, so how can she operate on others?

    "If they say it can, it can."

    Cheng Bin pointed at Lu Qin again,

    Lu Qin didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he just nodded in agreement.

    Half an hour later, Liu Liang was already standing at the door of the operating room.

    ¡°If she had known that she would be driven away like this, she would have taken Zeng Xubai to hide in some deep mountain and dig trees.

    The Lu family said they wanted to borrow the operating room. How could the director disagree? But when he heard that the surgeon was Liu Liang, he almost cried with joy.

    Liu Liang is willing to come back, right?

    As long as she is willing, she will have the final say in this hospital from now on.

    And without saying a word, he just waved his hand and let Liu Liang out of the operating room.

    When Liu Liang felt that it was almost time and was about to go in, Yu Man hurried over.

    "You are not a doctor in our hospital, so why should you use our hospital's operating room? If something goes wrong in the end, who will be responsible?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762 Not Responsible

    She stood in front of Liu Liang. This was her patient. Even if a second operation was required, she would be the surgeon. Liu Liang touching her patient was like slapping her in the face.

    Liu Liang ignored her lazily. Just when Yu Man was about to reach out to block Liu Liang again, Lu Qin pushed her away.

    "We agreed to let her operate on my old man. If you can't save my dad, why don't you let others save him? We signed the consent form for the operation. No matter what the final result is, we accept it!"

    "You'd better not let us know that my father's failure in the operation has anything to do with you, otherwise I don't care whose granddaughter you are, I will never let you go!"

    The blood on Yu Man's face suddenly receded a little.

    Others don¡¯t know what went wrong with Mr. Lu¡¯s surgery. It¡¯s impossible for her not to know that during her surgery, a blood vessel was compressed and a blood clot formed there.

    The blood clot compressed Mr. Lu's nerves, which was the reason why his mouth and eyes were crooked, and even half of his body was numb and paralyzed.

    Yu Man has always avoided this question, but now that Lu Qin asked it so bluntly, although she did not admit it, the drastic change in her face could not be hidden from Lu Qin, who had lived for decades.

    As expected, Lu Qin sneered.

    The Yu family is really good. If they hadn't taken the initiative to find him and said they could cure the old man's disease, they would have come directly to Cheng Bin. Aunt Cheng indeed said that Cheng Bin's family has a daughter who is a doctor.  , let them go over and look for her.

    But it was because the Yu family was so famous that they chose the Yu family, but they forgot about Cheng Bin.

    ¡°If we had known earlier, Liu Liang was the legendary brain doctor who won an international award. Maybe his old man would be alive and kicking by now.

    The people of the Yu family lied to them.

    ??What kind of young genius is simply a piece of shit that has no responsibility.

    Yu Man was frightened by the vicious look in Lu Qin's eyes. After taking a few steps back, she turned around and left. She tried her best to keep her steps steady, but the trembling in her legs made people aware of her fear at this time.

    She went to the dean to explain the matter clearly. After all, it was wrong for the dean to deal with her patients privately like this.

    It¡¯s just that the dean didn¡¯t want to see her, and she was rejected several times.

    At this time, Liu Liang had already entered the operating room. After the preparations were completed and the patient's anesthesia was successfully performed, Liu Liang picked up a small electric drill.

    She gave it a try.

    She hasn¡¯t taken it for a month, but her hands are not raw at all. It turns out that there are some things that not only her brain has not forgotten, but her body has also not forgotten them.

    She put one hand on Mr. Lu's head, feeling the location of the blood clots, and then drilled down, drilling away, and guiding the blood towards the drill hole.

    Half an hour later, Liu Liang walked out.

    Originally, everyone in the Lu family was prepared to sit here for three to four hours, or even five or six hours. The first operation took about four hours, and I think the second operation was only a lot longer.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that people would come out in less than half an hour.

    But there was no excitement in the hearts of the Lu family, but a dead silence.

    ¡°Is this person not getting off the operating table?

    To be honest, they couldn't accept it, but they were mentally prepared for it. The old father might not be able to get off the operating table, and if he was left to live in such a miserable state, it would be better to let him go quickly.

    "What's your expression?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand, why should she give her an expression of whether she wanted to cry or not?

    "The person will be out in a while, and the follow-up will be handed over to the hospital."

    Although Liu Liang left here, the hospital did not offend her. The hospital is still a good hospital. Except for a few mouse droppings, most of the medical staff are still very good. They take care of the patients and there is nothing to worry about.

    "You mean" Lu Qin couldn't believe what he heard.

    "My father's operation was successful, but he didn't die?"

    "Well, you are living well."

    Liu Liang knew the result before the operation. If it was really dangerous, she would not have accepted the operation. As long as it was done by her, it was guaranteed to be foolproof. It was just two small holes, and there was no trauma.

    Not long after, Mr. Lu was pushed out. His head was still thickly wrapped with gauze, but his complexion was much better than before, and his head was not so swollen. The most important thing was that the old man's face had recovered, and his eyes were swollen.  ?The mouth is not crooked, and the old man's breathing is also very long. It is no different from before the operation.

    Several nurses pushed Mr. Lu back to the intensive care unit, but within half a day he was pushed out again.

    Because the old man has woken up and his consciousness is very clear.

    "Hey, Cheng Bin, you're here."

    Mr. Lu seemed to know everything, and he was extremely friendly when he saw Cheng Bin. "It's all thanks to you, otherwise what's the point of my life?"

    Sure enough, the old man knew everything. Although he was in a coma, his consciousness was always there. He just couldn't face his physical disability, half of his body was paralyzed, and he was an old immortal with crooked eyes and mouth.  What are you still doing alive?

    So, he was waiting to die.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect to live another day.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Liang Liang over.¡±

    Cheng Bin saw that Mr. Lu had woken up and could still recognize people accurately. Even his speech was coherent. He could no longer be sober now.

    Liu Liang was originally sitting in Dr. Luo's office. How long has it been since then? Dr. Luo has also changed his office, which is still a single room. Dr. Luo has also been transferred to the new building. There are currently few people here, so everyone  It is an office for one person. As for whether more people will come in later, it is hard to say. At present, Dr. Luo is quite comfortable having an office by himself.

    The office is very large. There is a pot of pothos on the window sill, and some water drops are flickering slightly on it. You can tell that it has been sprinkled with water.

    The pothos grows very well, and the leaves are thick and emerald green, still a slightly blackish green.

    This must have been raised by Lao Fan.

    The flowers and plants he raised were just like this, with very strong vitality, just like the trees he planted.

    Liu Liang was still talking to Dr. Luo, and they happened to be talking about Luo¡¯s children going to school.

    Dr. Luo¡¯s children are the same age as Dabao and Xiaobao, so they can go to school together. The school is not far away, only about ten minutes¡¯ walk, and Dr. Luo also owns a house now, so there is no problem in the school district.

    As for the procedures for going to school, Zeng Xubai happened to know their principal.

    She took Dabao and Xiaobao to Dr. Luo's house a few times. The friendship between the children is very simple. They went there only a few times. They were like real brothers and had been playing together for a long time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763 Accused

    So when I transferred to Dabao and Xiaobao¡¯s class, at least they knew each other.

    Dr. Luo¡¯s children are relatively introverted, and Dr. Luo himself is very relieved to have his little one here.

    Just when Liu Liang was about to say that she would go to the school soon, the phone rang and it was Cheng Bin.

    ¡°The old man is awake, I¡¯ll go over and have a look.

    She guessed that the person would wake up at about this time, so she kept waiting. After all, she was the one who performed the surgery, and she still couldn't leave. After all, she had to stay until the person woke up.

    When Liu Liang was about to leave, Doctor Luo suddenly asked her, but of course he never asked her.

    "Are you really not planning to come back?"

    "Liu Liang stopped, then smiled, and then gently shook his head, "I don't plan on it anymore.  "

    Yes, I don¡¯t plan to.

    ¡°If you leave, you will never come back. If Chengbin hadn¡¯t been here this time, she wouldn¡¯t have had this surgery.

    She accepted the operation only because of favors, not because of anything else, not to mention how nostalgic she was for this hospital. Some things were only experienced once.

    She doesn¡¯t like to be chosen, but in the end she gives up.

    ¡°And she has other things to do, so maybe it¡¯s not suitable to stay in the hospital.

    "Pity."

    Dr. Luo couldn't help but sigh, yes, it's a pity, such good medical skills.

    Liu Liang didn't feel any pity. This was another choice for her. The choice was in her hands, which was better than in the hands of others. And it's not that she couldn't be a doctor, it was just another way.  .

    Arriving at Mr. Lu¡¯s ward, Mr. Lu woke up and was in good spirits.

    Liu Liang checked him and found that the blood clots in his brain were dispersed and there was no longer any pressure on the nerves. Although his mouth is still a little crooked now, he will adjust it slowly.

    As for the numb half of the body, it will gradually recover. As long as the injury on the head is healed, these uncomfortable symptoms will disappear little by little.

    After making sure that Mr. Lu was fine, Liu Liang was ready to go back. She still had so many trees that had not been fertilized, but they were all century-old trees, and she couldn't bear to part with one of them.

    After these trees were all fertilized, she had to go out again. Zeng Xubai said that there were several good ginkgo trees in a forest, and they were all very old. She planned to dig up those trees.  return.

    That forest is wild, and nearby villagers sometimes go there to cut down trees, but they don¡¯t dare to go too deep. The ginkgo trees Liu Liang likes grew up there.

    Fortunately, she is no longer a doctor. Otherwise, she still doesn¡¯t know when she will be able to bring the tree back.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for long. Except for sitting with Dr. Luo for a while, she didn¡¯t get close to anyone and left the hospital directly.

    The dean has been patiently waiting for Liu Liang, and has also thought about how to tell her when Liu Liang comes over. As long as she can stay, she will have the final say in everything in the future. She wants a  There were only a few surgeries at the hospital, and she only had a few offices, even if she could change them one day at a time. Their hospital didn't have many things right now, it just had a lot of offices.

    But he waited and waited, from noon to dark, and poured in countless pots of tea, but no one came.

    By coincidence, Xiao Wu came over and delivered today¡¯s surgery report to the dean. Just as she was about to leave, the dean stopped her.

    "Um, Xiao Wu, have you met Dr. Liu?"

    "Doctor Liu?"

    Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at the dean as if he was an idiot.

    "Dean, Dr. Liu has gone home a long time ago."

    "Go home early?"

    The dean was confused.

    "How could she go back? She hasn't come to see me yet?"

    "Why does she want to see you?"

    " Xiao Wu doesn't understand what's visible about this old-skinned person. Even if he wants to see her, wouldn't it be better to come and see her? Although she is not very beautiful, she is still pleasing to the eye, right?

    "I am the dean!"

    The dean was heartbroken at this moment.

    "Liu Liang said that he is not familiar with you, so it doesn't matter much."

    It stabbed him again, and now the dean finally felt the pain.

    "Dean"

    Xiao Wu has been holding back some of his words for a long time. Now that they have said it all, they still??Everything has been said.

    "Dr. Liu accepted the operation this time, not because of the hospital or because of Yu Man, but because of favors. If it were someone else, whether she would live or die would have nothing to do with her. Besides, you really shouldn't think about it, Liu  It¡¯s impossible for the doctor to come back.¡±

    After Xiao Wu finished speaking, he strode away from here. She was not bold now, but quite bold. And she was not afraid that the dean would really fire her. Her relationship with Liu Xian was not bad. If she  After being fired, if the dean wants to ask Liu Liang for help in the future, there will be no one to pass on the message.

    The dean is not that stupid. He really cut off his own escape route by seeking the far side at the expense of the near.

    "The dean is so smart, and his smart head has no hair on it. There is no way he can't figure out such an obvious truth.

    And Xiao Wu didn¡¯t feel that he had made any mistake.

    "You have done so much in the past, but now you are getting retribution, you deserve it."

    Xiao Wu has never sympathized with the director. Who asked him to get Yu Man to make the whole hospital a mess?

    And she didn¡¯t know yet that what Yu Man had caused was far more than just that. Perhaps even Yu Man herself had never imagined that she, who had a bright future, would actually get into a lawsuit.

    A total of three family members of the patient, including the Lu family, sued her.

    Reason.

    Medical malpractice.

    Although Liu Liang didn't say it clearly at the beginning, Lu Qin thought that Yu Man must have made some mistakes during the operation, which ultimately led to the fact that half of his father's body was paralyzed and his mouth and eyes were crooked. It was no wonder  , he asked many doctors, and those doctors all said that for a disease like the old man's, only a small hemangioma was removed, and the location of the hemangioma was considered good. It was within the safe zone, and it could not be so serious.  Postoperative sequelae.

    It¡¯s just that the surgeon made some mistake during the operation.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t check. After checking, you will find out that there is something wrong with Yu Man himself. Mr. Lu¡¯s surgery has a video record of the surgery. You can know from the record.

    Although Yu Man was wearing a mask at that time, she was not in a state of condition, and her hands shook several times. In one of them, it could be seen that her hands and feet were not very flexible because of nervousness. Then she heard the assistant doctor behind her say,  The patient's blood pressure dropped rapidly and the amount of bleeding increased.

    Ordinary people may not be able to understand these imaging data, but if you put it to an expert, you will know that it was Yu Man's mistake that caused the amount of bleeding of Mr. Lu and his son to increase, and there was also a blood clot in the brain that compressed the nerves.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 764 Friends are gone

    These blood clots are very difficult to remove, and if the compressed nerves are not recovered for a long time, they will be really destroyed. When Mr. Lu died, his mouth and eyes were crooked, and his death look was ugly.

    As for the other few, they also suspected that there was something wrong with Yu Man's surgery. Something like this happened to a relative of his. They had surgery and spent money, but in the end they didn't get better. If it was really the patient's physical problem,  Well, they will admit it, but if it is a problem with the hospital or doctor, they will never admit it, and they will not give up.

    After checking later, it was discovered that apart from Mr. Lu, Yu Man had undergone more than a dozen surgeries, five of which had problems, and the problems were not minor.

    Yu Man¡¯s mental quality was not that good, and there were too many people at the time, so she was under a lot of pressure. On the one hand, it was her desire to win, but on the other hand, her body could not support it.

    In addition, she has been suffering from insomnia every night, which is why she has no energy during the day. Although she has tried her best to be energetic at work, there are some things that she cannot bear, that is,  A few distractions caused some flaws in her surgery. Although it was a flaw to her, it could sometimes be fatal to the patient.

    ??Among them, Mr. Lu is the most powerful. If Liu Liang hadn't had a second surgery, we still don't know what Mr. Lu would be like now?

    "To be conservative, you will have a crooked mouth and squinting eyes and be paralyzed for the rest of your life. But if it is more severe, with the old man's temperament, he will probably not survive to be discharged from the hospital.

    The incident this time was very big. The Lu family was not a simple family to begin with, and Yu Man invited her personally. However, the surgery ended up being like this, which almost didn't kill the old man.

    ¡°Coupled with the complaints from several other patients, I don¡¯t know which hospital will want a doctor like Yu Man in the future.

    Her medical skills are not bad, but her psychological quality is far from that good. This is why no one will let her perform major surgeries in the future. If her hands shake just a little, the patient's life will be lost.  What should I do if the shaking stops?

    "It's up to you."

    The dean doesn't care about this. Recently, he has been hit to the point of doubting his life. Therefore, he leaves it to the leader to deal with Yu Man. Whoever brings it in will be responsible for it. He wants to pass the blame to others.

    "Don't say that the dean doubts life, even the leaders do.

    He never dreamed that a doctor from a medical family would have such poor psychological quality. If you can't finish it, you can just say not to do it, and you have to make things come to a point where there is no end.

    And what else can the leader do?

    Not to mention that Yu Man wanted to leave after just one month, but now she couldn't help it at all. After the hospital compensated those people for their losses, they were fired directly.

    The Yu family may also think that Yu Man is too embarrassed, and they have completely disgraced the words "medical family". Even when Yu Man came back, no one wanted to see her. Now her file has several medical anecdotes.  It should be noted that even if Mr. Yu is willing to give up his old face, others may not accept it, so in the end, Mr. Yu was ashamed and angry and simply threw Yu Man abroad.

    No one abroad knows what happened to her in China. She still has a place. Maybe after a few years, she will come back as a powerful doctor, and then she will be a talent that major doctors are eager to use.

    But now she is just a piece of mouse excrement, and no one wants to see her.

    Of course, it was also because of Yu Man that the Yu family immediately offended the leader and the Lu family.

    The leader was furious. Their hospital had already applied for the Provincial Central Hospital, and it was about to be approved. Of course, several departments have become famous, one is the brain department, and the other is the burn department.

    With these two departments, they can definitely become provincial central doctors and compete with other large hospitals. However, the few medical accidents involving Yu Man have almost ruined the reputation of the hospital.

    Forget about the central doctors, the land that was originally approved was taken back and instead given to the central hospital, which had always been at odds with them.

    Of course, both the leader and the dean have become a joke. Originally, they could hold their heads high and make others envious and jealous, but now, they have become grandsons.

    80% of them and many people scolded them for being stupid.

    Are ghosts like Liu Liang ordinary people? They don't know where a mouse came from, but they can actually treat it as a treasure. Now it's better. There are no more ghosts, and the quota in the Provincial Central Hospital is gone. Even the reputation is stinky.  .

      I really don¡¯t know what they are thinking in their minds. They really regard a stone as a treasure, but the real treasure is what they use to throw away.

    On the other hand, after they learned that Liu Liang left the First People's Hospital, they began to find ways to poach people, and the treatment they gave was more than that given by the First People's Hospital. Of course, the most important thing was that they did not give in.  Liu Liang performs more than a dozen surgeries a day, giving her absolute freedom.

    It is really not easy to deal with Liu Liang here. Many people have been rejected, and of course more people have been rejected. But even if this is the case, they are still working hard to get this piece of work.  The corner of the wall was pried over.

    You are willing to pay no matter what the price is.

    There are many people poaching, so Liu Liang is a little busy here.

    "Why, are you still choosing a hospital?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and sat in front of Liu Liang. On the table were employment letters from several hospitals, each with better treatment than the other.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a choice, just a look.¡±

    Liu Liang really didn't think about going to the hospital in a short period of time. Firstly, she wanted to walk around, and secondly, because she actually didn't have too many things to do. If she was free, let her  She could do a few operations, but she was not very willing to stay in the hospital every day.

    "check it out?"

    Zeng Xubai picked one from them and handed it to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang looked at it seriously.

    "New hospital?"

    Liu¡¯s beauty is unexpected. When did Xingning get a new hospital?

    She looked down again and saw that it was still being prepared and it was quite close to where she lived now.

    This is a branch of the Provincial Hospital.

    "In about half a year, we will start to treat patients, but now the hospital is not in good condition, and the hoe has already been swayed on Liu Liang's side.

    The treatment provided is very good. There is a house, a staff dormitory, and three surgeries a week. The time is free. You don¡¯t have to report to the hospital, and of course you don¡¯t have to be a sitting doctor.

    To be honest, Liu Liang is quite excited. This is her ideal job.

    If you are not busy and have enough time, you can achieve self-worth.

    Let¡¯s leave it alone for now.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 765 To get rich, plant trees first

    Liu Liang threw all the employment letters on the table into the drawer. She had no intention of looking for a job in a short period of time.

    "When are we going to dig up the tree?"

    Liu Liang lay on Zeng Xubai's arm. It's okay to plant trees now, and it's the right time. It's evening, the day lilies will be cold, and the leaves of the trees will fall off. Even Dr. Luo's husband,  No good trees can be planted.

    Everything can wait, except planting trees, which cannot wait.

    Well, we have to plant trees first.

    "You can leave whenever you want. I have nothing to do recently, I'm just waiting for you."

    Zeng Xubai pinched her face and saw that Liu Liang's face was rosy and full of vitality. He really felt that maybe leaving the hospital this time was not a bad thing. At least, Liu Liang's vitality was back, and  Unlike before, he was obviously in his twenties, but his whole person was a little gloomy.

    Liu Liang rubbed her face on Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm. Well, she had to think about it carefully. When would she go dig a tree?

    Today, they will eat the fish first, and then buy some things to store. After all, the place they are going to is not a tourist attraction. No matter what the tourist attraction is, there is always a place to eat and live.

    But where they wanted to dig the tree, there was no road, let alone a place to eat, sleep, and buy snacks.

    "We'll go the day after tomorrow."

    Rang Liang clapped her hands and said, well, that's it. When they go the day after tomorrow, she will make a list in the evening and write down all the things they want to take to the mountain. She will buy all these things tomorrow and then give them to herself.  Take a day to think carefully and see if you have missed anything. Otherwise, if you want to buy something, there will be no place to buy it.

    "Okay, just do as you say."

    Zeng Xubai agreed. She said the day after tomorrow was the day after tomorrow, and he had no objection.

    After the day was set, Liu Liang closed the drawer with a bang and completely forgot about the employment letters.

    It can be seen that she really doesn't care at all, and she doesn't take it to heart.

    She happily took out a pen and paper and started writing, writing down everything she could think of.

    Because of the Jianglin earthquake last time, they donated tents and everything else, so they had to buy a tent. No, one tent was obviously not enough. They might have to buy a few more tents in case they were blown away by the wind.  Yes, at least there is a spare.

    There is no need to buy pots, pans, and the like. Whether it is her place or Zeng Xubai's place, there are many. I need to buy two gas tanks. Maybe they went to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, just like Wuming.  Just like in the forest, there is a cave for them to live in. They can still be savages for a few days.

    And this time is completely different from the last time, because she no longer has to worry, there is no fake, super fake, etc. Her sense of responsibility does not allow her to really be happy and bored, but she does not care about the lives of others.

    But this time is different. She has plenty of time. As long as she is willing, no one will talk about her even if she is a savage for a year.

    Thinking about it this way, it seems that you should prepare a few cans of gas and a large stove. It would be best if you don't use it. If it is really useful, she can't find it even if she cries.

    A lighter is definitely a must

    Inflatable beds, quilts, buckets for bathing, mineral water, rice flour oil, and some vacuum-packed vegetables are also needed. You also need to prepare some instant noodles. If it is inconvenient to cook, a pack of instant noodles can explain everything.  , biscuits and the like are also indispensable.

    She bit the tip of the pen and thought about it very seriously. She had thought about everything she could think of, and of course she was ready to buy it. She would rather buy more than carry less, and she was not carrying it anyway.

    No matter how much you buy, these things can all be installed. By the way, she also has a set of generators here, which she plans to bring over there for use. It can be used in emergencies first.

    She wrote one item after another, and after writing hundreds of items, Liu Liang stopped. She turned on the computer again and started checking it. It was only after checking that she discovered that she had missed something again.  many.

    She should have prepared in advance if she had known she was going to dig up a tree. Some things seemed to be only available online. I wonder if they are sold here?

    If you buy it now, you will have to postpone it for a few days before departure.

    She had already scheduled their schedule for the day after tomorrow, and if it was postponed again, she would feel very uncomfortable.

    But these things are small, but they are very useful.

    She brought these to Zeng Xubai, and Zeng Xubai saw her looking uncomfortable.Zi, you know that her impatience is here again, or she developed it when she was a doctor. She does everything quickly and hurriedly, and she is not willing to waste any time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy these things online.¡±

    Zeng Xubai stroked her hair soothingly, "You can also buy it in some outdoor activity centers. Don't worry. I'll go check it out tomorrow and I should be able to buy it all."

    "Okay, then you try to buy it. If you can't buy it, we will think of other ways."

    Liu Liang felt at ease now, and of course she wasn¡¯t that uncomfortable anymore. She continued to sit in front of the computer, looking at the survival strategies in the wild, and then found a bunch of things she needed to buy.

    The good thing is that, except for things that need to be bought in special places, the rest can be found in supermarkets or shopping malls.

    Early the next morning, Zeng Xubai went out to help Liu Liang buy things. Liu Liang took the list he had made and drove to a large supermarket, buying the same things.  When she bought it, it seemed that there wasn't much listed, but when she bought it, she couldn't take it away.

    As expected, the supermarket has a delivery service. Liu Liang left her address and went to the farmer's market again to buy some dry goods and seasonings, as well as some long-lasting fruits and vegetables, such as apples and potatoes, and  I bought a lot of pears and the like.

    In this way, she bought a bunch more and carried it to the car. After a while, she came over again, just like a little hamster, working hard to collect food. When she bought all she could buy, plus  She wanted to buy some when she saw them, and the goods from the supermarket also arrived.

    When she first bought it, she didn¡¯t feel it was much, but when the supermarket delivered it to her in a truck, she knew she was feeling a little dizzy.

    Then she squatted on the ground, looking at the things in the yard, and began to get annoyed.

    When Zeng Xubai came back, he saw Liu Liang staring at a bunch of things.

    "I'll pack everything in for you. It's a big place, so don't be afraid. You can pack it in very well."

    Zeng Xubai thought Liu Liang had no place to pretend to be there

    "No," Liu Liang turned around and said quietly, "I'm wondering if I should buy another one tomorrow. There seems to be a lot of these things, but I always feel that they are not enough."

    "Well, okay, you can buy another one, it's all just for show."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 766 The poacher is here

    Zeng Xubai walked up to Liu Liang, squatted down, and then picked up a fishing rod from the ground, "Are you sure you want to take this out too?"

    Liu Liang nodded, "Although I don't know how to fish, if we put the fishing pole there, there will always be fish taking the bait."

    "Thinking too much."

    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang's hair. He really felt that Liu Liang was thinking too much. To be honest, they didn't really go to the wilderness to survive, but to dig trees. I don't know if there is a river there. If  If there was no river, where would there be a river for her to fish?

    "However, he didn't attack Liu Liang. She took it with her if she wanted to. Even if she said no, it would really come in handy.

    Liu Liang still squatted on the ground, and then looked at Zeng Xubai eagerly.

    "rest assured."

    Zeng Xubai knew what she wanted to know?

    "I bought them all for you, do you want to take a look?" Although it was a little difficult to buy, he went to two outdoor activity clubs to buy them all. The things Liu Liang asked for were also good.

    Liu Liang was happy now, and of course she was relieved. In fact, everything was secondary, only those things were the most important. If Zeng Xubai couldn't buy it, she would order it online.  All they lost was days.

    Liu Jing can afford to wait, but it seems that this time is quite difficult for her, especially recently there have been too many people looking for her, and they are doing whatever they can, so she has to go out to escape.  OK.

    ¡°Otherwise, if you are abducted again, it will not be so easy to get out.

    After everything was done, Liu Liang took a quick look at the medicines she carried with her, including the many medicines she made herself.

    And with so much supplies, it can be said that Liu Liang felt uncomfortable at all.

    The next day, Liu Liang bought all the things she had thought of, and felt nothing. Everything was ready, and now she was just ready to go.

    Zeng Xubai had already taken the tickets. They first took the train and then changed to the bus, which took about two days.

    Liu Liang was very satisfied with this time. It took one day by train and one day by bus, so it was not a tiring journey.

    After telling everyone at home, Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang set off early on the third day. The station was not far from them. The two of them took the bus to the station, but they didn't know that right next to them  As soon as the front foot left and the back foot left, the dean came over in person.

    In fact, he came here for nothing else. He just wanted to tell Liu Liang that those burn medicines had been approved. Now the first batch of ointments had been produced. He was also waiting for Liu Liang to go over and test the medicines. The same thing happened.  She needs to price the medicinal materials.

    By the way, I also wanted to test Liu Liang¡¯s thoughts.

    Are you still willing to be a doctor again? Are you still willing to go back to the hospital?

    They can show 12% sincerity.

    ¡°As soon as he came over, look what he saw. There were a bunch of people waiting to come over and pry the corner of the wall.

    ¡°He knows that there are countless hospitals just waiting to take advantage of them.

    Originally, their corner was as strong as it was. No matter how diligent others were with their hoes, they still could not pry away Liu Xian's corner. But now, this corner was destroyed by themselves, so  Now everyone else is waiting to get a bargain.

    So he came, he came shamelessly.

    ¡°As a result, they left without saying where they were going. They only said that they would be back in a month or two.

    "The dean knows how much this couple likes each other. They live in one place for a month or two. If they didn't have jobs, they would definitely not come back for a few months.

    And by the time they come back, the corner of the wall may have been broken.

    "You don't need to come. As soon as Zhou Lanping came over, he saw the dean. She just came to see if the doors of her daughter and son-in-law were locked, and whether the water and electricity at home were turned off. After all, no one lives here.

    When the result came, I didn¡¯t expect to see the dean.

    "My daughter doesn't want to see you."

    How much Zhou Lanping respected the dean before, now he hates him so much.

    "I will not let her go back to your hospital. Even if she becomes a doctor in the future, she will never go to your hospital."

    Zhou Lanping would never allow it, treating his daughter as a hospital for men, and eventually plotting against her daughter. Her family did not need Liu Liang to work hard.

    Anyway, she has figured it out now.

    ? ??It's good to be a doctor. You can live how you want, and you don't have to force her to do it every day. Everyone has a burden on their hearts.

    "I'm not¡­¡­"

    The dean wanted to explain that he really just came here to tell a piece of news. Although he had a little bit of intention in his heart to persuade people to go back, he hadn't said it out yet.

    No, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t say it, he didn¡¯t see anyone at all.

    The door slammed shut.

    Seeing the dejected look on the dean's face, the others laughed secretly on their faces and laughed in their hearts.

    The dean was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and vented all the anger he had suffered here on the leader.

    ????????? It¡¯s nice of him to hide far away, as if nothing happened, and he was the one doing the embarrassing things.  It was him who was slapped in the face.

    " Come back once if you have the ability. If you have the ability, you will be appreciated by the whole hospital. Come on, let's hurt each other!"

    The leader could only look around and let the dean scold him, but he was unable to fight back. In the past, the dean would have dared to say a harsh word to him, but now, alas,  They can all climb on his head.

    But there was no way. One of his decisions directly caused the hospital to lose so much. The long-term efforts of the hospital were all in vain. All the hard work, including his, were in vain.

    Now, no matter how angry the dean is, he can only bear it. The person who is being scolded now is not his grandson.

    "These people came to Liu Liang in vain, and when they heard that Liu Liang was not here, they had no choice but to go back. However, they still came over once or twice because they had nothing to do, just to know whether he was back or not?

    This is a private place, and they can't get too close, otherwise they will be driven away, so most people watch from a distance, and those who don't know think there is something valuable in it.

    ??Maybe to others, he is just an ordinary person, but to those big and small hospitals, he is really a mountain of gold and silver, no, it is more expensive than a mountain of gold and silver

    The future is endless.

    Zhou Lanping came over to help Liu Liang tidy up the house and water the flowers and plants in the yard. As for the people outside, they could keep an eye on them as long as they didn't let her see the people from the First People's Hospital.  Just a dean will do.

    As a result, she simply called Liu Liang and told them to stay outside for a few months, so that those people would quit.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 767 Survival in the wild

    At this time, Liu Liang and Pu Xubai had already left the area of ??Xingning. It was two days' train ride and one day's bus ride away. The farther they went, the sparser the crowds became, and the tall buildings became more and more crowded.  Far away.

    ??????????????? The wireless technology here is pretty good now, and the signal is pretty good, but I don¡¯t know if there is still a signal when we get to the mountain?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, even if there is no signal, it will have no impact on them. Liu Liang invested a lot of money this time and got a satellite phone.

    Although the appearance is a little ugly and a little heavy, if there is really no signal and they need it, this can solve their urgent needs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it can be used, but she just bought it.

    And Liu Liang is very confident in the homework he has done in advance. It can be said that they set out fully armed. No matter what happens, they will have a way to deal with it.

    Three days later, they had reached the foot of the mountain.

    "Thanks."

    Zeng Xubai gave the reward he promised to others.

    The man who showed them the way took the money, but in the end he couldn't help but say more.

    "You can go wherever you like on the outer edge of the mountain, even if there is a road. We will go up the mountain to hunt ourselves without any danger. If you get lost, just look for the marks we left. It is easy to find, but as long as there is a road  Once it¡¯s broken, you can¡¯t go in again.¡±

    "We know, thank you."

    Zeng Xubai said thank you again, and of course he kept the guide's words in mind. Those with roads are safe, and those without roads cannot go deep. He doesn't know where they are going. Is there a road?

    The guide took the money and left. In fact, he was still wondering. People in this city are just weird. Are they uncomfortable living in high-rise buildings, but they have to go to these uninhabited woods?

    But in recent years, there seem to be more and more people like this. By the way, what do they call this?

    Extreme challenge, survival in the wild

    There are only limits. The people in their village, even the children, would collect firewood there, and they could judge the direction based on the growth of the leaves and the surrounding terrain.

    He couldn't help but look back, and saw that the two people had gone into the mountain, and now there was no trace of anyone in sight.

    "Ah!" He suddenly slapped his thigh. Only then did he remember that there was one more thing he had forgotten to mention. It was not peaceful in the mountain recently. The village chief had already informed him that he was not allowed to enter the mountain, even if he could enter.  Mountain, you can only move below the foot of the mountain.

    "The people here have been guarding the mountains here for generations, collecting firewood and hunting. Their backers also eat from the mountains. They have never heard of any dangers?

    They used to have wild beasts here, but then there were even fewer wild beasts. I heard that they were all captured and taken to the wildlife park. This mountain has been peaceful for more than ten years, how could something happen?

    "Yeah, nothing will happen." The man kept comforting himself. There are no big beasts anymore, so nothing will happen. Besides, he is not a child and has no thinking ability. If he really has no ability, who will come?  here?

    Although the man kept saying this, he was still a little worried in his heart. After all, he was the one who brought the person in. Although he felt that his general had said everything he could, and of course it was not without persuasion, but he  It's none of his business if he doesn't listen to advice.

    At this time, the two adults he mentioned were capable of taking care of themselves had already entered the mountains.

    There really is a road here.

    Liu Liang stopped and put his hands on his eyes. It was almost noon. The sun was a little bright at this time, and of course it was a little dazzling.

    What she saw in front of her was an upward winding path. At this time, they were at the foot of the mountain. She could see traces of someone living there. She thought someone must have lived here before, and there was a small wooden house next to it.  , but no one lives in it now, the cabin is in decay, and there are fences surrounding it.

    The road into the mountain may be due to frequent walking, so it is obviously different from other places. Even the weeds on both sides grow much slower than elsewhere.

    "let's go."

    Zeng Xubai extended his hand to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang happily let Zeng Xubai take her away.

    She is actually quite lucky now. With the leg strength she developed in the hospital, she can not only stand for more than ten hours without feeling sleepy, but she also has the title of 100-meter sprint champion.

    It¡¯s just climbing a mountain, so??Such a hill is quite easy for her.

    No, don¡¯t tell her, it¡¯s really easy for them.

    After all, they had lived in the Nameless Forest for about two months, where they learned many ways to live in the wild forest.

    In addition, the two of them did not have any heavy luggage, which made them feel more relaxed. After walking for two hours in a row, the two of them did not feel tired at all?

    At this time, they were already halfway up the mountain, and there was still a small road ahead. According to the guide, they were still in a safe area, but at the same time, there was nothing here.  The most valuable ones were dug out by the villagers. Even the branches on both sides were chopped off by the villagers and used as firewood, so the trees on both sides were also bare.

    Liu Liang squatted on the ground, waiting for Zeng Xubai to prepare the meal. The small gas stove they used was the kind of small gas stove they used. When Liu Liang came, in addition to three large tanks of gas, Liu Liang also had this small gas stove.  I have prepared a lot of gas tanks. They are small in size and don't hold much gas, but they are more convenient.

    Cooking with a gas stove is naturally very fast. Now with some vacuum food and vegetables that can be stored for a long time, the combination is perfect.

    The two of them had a hearty meal, and then walked forward. When they reached about five o'clock, it was already dark, and the path that could be used by people became increasingly blurry.  , which means that few villagers can come here anymore, but it can still be regarded as a safe zone.

    Zeng Xubai chose a place and cleared all the grass around it. They were going to set up camp here today and wait until early tomorrow morning to continue.

    It is a very large tent with enough space inside. Not to mention two people, it is not crowded even for a whole family. Zeng Xubai took out everything from the bed and also put it with sheets and bedding.  , several anti-mosquito lamps were hung, and a lamp was also hung outside to ward off wild beasts.

    As for Liu Liang, she sprinkled insect repellent powder around before entering the tent.

    They walked for a day, which was a real day. From getting off the car to climbing the mountain, there was almost no break. After dinner, she fell directly to sleep. When she opened her eyes, it was bright outside.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 768 Her strength is unstoppable

    The two of them had breakfast, put away the tent, and continued to set off.

    Because of the wind that had been blowing all night, there was not much dew in the morning, but there were more and more trees, and of course they were becoming more and more dense, including many of the big trees in the sky, which may have grown for decades.  .

    Of course, these are not the goals of Liu Liang¡¯s trip. Liu Liang¡¯s goal is the century-old ginkgo trees inside.

    "The road is gone."

    Liu Liang squatted on the ground, also pulling up grass on the ground. There was no road ahead, so now they could say that they were going to start searching on their own.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai also squatted down, "After eating, we can just find it ourselves."

    Liu Liang nodded, "I'm not afraid at all. I just feel that it's troublesome and I have to find my own direction."

    "Don't be so greedy."

    Zeng Xubai put on Liu Liang¡¯s hat.

    ¡°If the tree hadn¡¯t grown there, it would have been cut down long ago.¡±

    Liu Liang thought about it. Of course, those precious tree species were worth her risk.

    Moreover, whether such an adventure is to her liking, she has forgotten how long it has been since she was so relaxed. It has been several years. Even when she comes out, she still has to think about work, almost every day.  All I think about is work, days like these when I can think about nothing and don¡¯t worry.

    For her, it was actually like a dream.

    Although what they are facing now will be unimaginable difficulties, Liu Liang is looking forward to the whole search process.

    The two of them had a meal here and then walked deeper.

    Zeng Xubai took out his mobile phone, dug out the satellite map in it, and after finding the direction, he continued to lead Liu Liang away.

    Liu Liang originally thought Zeng Xubai knew how to use paper maps, but it turned out that he was closer than she expected, and she also had satellite maps in hand.

    Liu Liang raised her head and looked at the sky. As long as there were satellites in the sky, they would not get lost.

    "Don't worry," Zeng Xubai shook Liu Liang's hand, "As long as I'm here, I will definitely take you home."

    In fact, Zeng Xubai hasn¡¯t told Liu Liang yet that he has quite a lot of experience in jungle survival. He was very bold and cautious at that time when he was in his teens. The longest time, he lived in it for nearly half a year.

    Compared with those primitive forests, this place is actually very safe.

    Zeng Xubai was looking for direction, and Liu Liang took out a machete. If he encountered any branches blocking the road, he could just chop them down.

    "careful!"

    Liu Liang slashed it with a knife, and there was a bang. Something seemed to fall on the ground?

    Zeng Xubai looked back and saw a black and red snake with two parts broken off on the ground.

    This snake is poisonous.

    Liu Liang took out a paper towel and wiped the blade of the knife again and again. His expression showed no change, but he felt a little sick.

    As a little expert at digging grass, how can I be afraid of snakes, but I just don¡¯t like things that stick to my body.

    And in a place like this, it is very common to see snakes. The further you go inside, the more likely there are more of these things.

    Guo Xubai has long been used to Liu Liang's boldness. When ordinary women encounter such a thing, wouldn't they scream in fear and then touch the person's back? But Liu Liang is indeed very tough.  , it was blown off with one blow.

    Liu Liang may have noticed the helplessness in Zeng Xubai's eyes, then raised her face and smiled at him.

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but rub her hair again, "Let's work harder and walk more today. In about five days, we should be able to find those trees."

    Liu Liang nodded. Her physical strength was not bad and she didn¡¯t need to rest. Of course, she was not afraid of danger or anything like that. Not to mention a small long worm, even a big python, she could twist it into a twist.

    The two of them walked like this for five days. It was impossible to say whether there was no danger. They encountered a lot of poisonous insects and weeds. Liu Liang could deal with these by herself, and they also brought insect repellent powder with them.  , so those things will not come close to them, and they have encountered many snakes, as long as they do not attack people.

    Liu Liang always turned a blind eye, and everyone was in peace. They looked for their trees, and they continued to grow here until they became mature, and no one cared about them.

    If you encounter those who don¡¯t have eyes, you don¡¯t have to blame the machete in Liu Liang¡¯s hand for being rude.

    In the past, Liu Liang still felt that her strength wasThere is no use in being angry, especially after becoming a doctor, her strength is really becoming more and more useless. Whose doctor is not a weak scholar? Is it possible that he has to bear the stone to grind it?

    As time went by, even Liu Liang herself began to become weak. She could not carry it with her shoulders or lift it with her hands. But only now did she realize that her strength was quite effective.

    The least one is used to cut branches, and she can cut them accurately, which of course saves them a lot of energy. Even if there is a big stone blocking it, she can kick it away.

    Not to mention, Liu Liang may really not notice that in recent years, in addition to her age, her strength has also grown a lot.

    Who would have thought that such a thin, frail woman who looks like a college student can actually be a strongman? If she lifts weights, what will happen to others?

    ¡°But Liu Liang still likes to be a cute little girl, not a muscular woman.

    "Did you see it? It's right in front."

    Zeng Xubai pointed forward and he breathed a sigh of relief. Although there was a map, he was still afraid that if they took the wrong road or took the wrong direction, they would only get further and further away from their goal.

    Naturally, they were very lucky this time. They did not encounter any major dangers, and their direction was completely correct. Of course, it was also one day earlier than the five days he originally expected. In other words,  , it took them four days to find what they were looking for.

    Looking over from here, you can see the eye-catching green trees in front, which are undoubtedly ginkgo trees.

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t wait to run over, and Zeng Xubai quickly followed.

    "It's so big!"

    Liu Liang blinked, not believing what he saw with his eyes. It was said to be a century-old tree, but it was bigger than the one they planted there.

    that is¡­¡­

    This is a disease.

    Liu Liang put his hand on the big tree, and the tree was half dead.

    "It's a pity," Zeng Xubai also touched the tree, "It's not easy to grow to such a big size. In less than a year or two, this tree will definitely die."

    There are a total of about ten ginkgo trees, large and small, here, and five of them are sick, including the largest one.

    It can be said that these trees, even if Liu Liang does not come to dig them, they will not survive for long.

    "Can we still dig?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 769 Setting up camp

    When she came, Liu Liang didn't think about this. As long as it was a healthy tree, and borrowed the preservation function of Zeng Xubai's ring, no matter how big the soil ball was dug, it would be fine in a month or two. But now  The tree was almost half dead.

    "it should be OK."

    Zeng Xubai touched the tree trunk again, "Dig now, or when we leave? But if you dig now, you can't stay here too long, otherwise the tree will die."

    The purpose of Liu Liang's visit was not only to find these trees, but also to find a place to live a primitive life. But he didn't expect that their search for the trees was so smooth. In less than ten days, they were there.  Already found what you were looking for.

    But today¡¯s primitive people have not yet experienced it, and their exploration has not yet been completed.

    "When we leave, we will dig again and mark it so that we can find it next time."

    Zeng Xubai feels that this is better, as the survival rate of the tree will be guaranteed.

    "So the tree was here first, and they found a place to set up camp."

    As for living here, they must first find a water source. Although they carry enough water, it is still not convenient.

    Now that they have found the tree, they did not look for directions, but looked for water sources, which was much easier than at first.

    Water sources are actually much easier to find than trees. They had actually encountered them when they were on the mountain. If they looked in the general direction, there would be no major problems.

    At night, they easily found the water source. It was a large river. The water came from the mountains and was very clear. It could be compared with the nameless forest.

    Liu Liang put his hand into the water. The water was a little cold. There is a big temperature difference between morning and night, especially here. I don¡¯t know whether it is because of the high altitude or because the recent weather has been mainly cloudy and rainy, so  They can also clearly feel that the weather has become a lot colder recently.

    She took some water, put it to her mouth, and took a sip.

    Although the water is cold, it is slightly sweet.

    This is really mountain spring water.

    She took out two large buckets and carried water back one by one.

    When Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang carrying two big buckets, he couldn't help but rub his forehead. Although he had seen Dr. Liu's strange power many times, it didn't feel a bit scary.

    Here, Zeng Xubai has pitched the tents. He has built two tents in total, one for storing things and one for resting.

    Liu Liang was very proud and even took out a set of power generation equipment.

    "Where did you get it?"

    Zeng Xubai doesn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh now. Liu Liang is really generous. This should be the most advanced solar generator in the world, but she actually has it.

    "I am a rich woman now."

    Liu Jingcai said arrogantly that she had spent a lot of money to buy these, but she bought them for them. Now she is just borrowing them. When they are used up, she will send them to them.

    You want to ask her why she knows where to buy this?  Speaking of which, it was all heartbreak and tears. Over the years, she had spent an unknown amount of money on these electrical equipment to build a semi-modern place there. And some of the electrical systems, every time  It needs to be repaired every once in a while, and a lot of money has to be spent.

    What¡¯s more, she also learned a lot by herself for this set of electrical equipment. Now she even does the assembly and maintenance all by herself.

    She arranged the generator easily. Fortunately, the space here is large and can accommodate even large things.

    With a click, Liu Liang pressed the button, and the lights came on.

    She even moved her computer out. Although she said there was no signal, when she came, she had downloaded many movies and TV series into the computer, including several that she was chasing.

    With such arrangements in the east and west, they have transformed from primitive people into truly modern people. They have TVs to watch, baths to wash, and even washing machines can be used.

    And Liu Liang is quite satisfied with her arrangement.

    If it weren¡¯t for the survival of those trees, she would be willing to let her live here for a year.

    At night, everything is quiet, and occasionally you can hear one or two strange sounds. To be honest, in a place like this, there is no sound at all. That is impossible, there are all kinds of bugs  There are also some wild beasts.

    If you are not familiar with the people here, listen to these sounds at night.?Eighty percent of people don't want to fall asleep. Even if they fall asleep, they will be woken up in fear, but Liu Liang doesn't feel anything.

    She is used to hearing it.

    And it¡¯s absolutely safe here.

    The main reason why she took out the generator was not to use the computer or the washing machine, but because there was a power grid more than two meters high outside. Because of the support of this power, these power grids can play their greatest role.  No matter what kind of beast it is, it will not be easily approached. Even if it is close, it will not be close to the power grid.

    Otherwise, Liu Liang would not be able to be so comfortable, lying on the bed and watching her TV series.

    Zeng Xubai walked in, took the blanket on one side, and covered Liu Liang with it.

    "Be careful of the cold."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but as soon as Zeng Xubai said it, she really felt cold.

    She hugged Zeng Xubai¡¯s arm and put her face on his arm.

    She knew that her husband was a big stove. She didn¡¯t feel so cold all of a sudden, and even her whole body was still warm, not to mention how comfortable I was.

    "Do you have anything delicious there?"

    Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai, if there is nothing good to eat when watching a drama, then what drama should we watch?

    ¡°Without food, we lose our soul, and of course we lose a lot of happiness.

    "Of course there is."

    Zeng Xubai took out a bunch of snacks, which he bought at the supermarket. They were all Liu Liang's usual favorites. Liu Liang saved a lot there, and naturally he didn't have too little here. Sometimes  When he remembered, he would buy some, so although he didn't deliberately prepare them, he had saved a considerable amount of those snacks.

    Even if Liu Liang doesn¡¯t eat her own food, the food Zeng Xubai has here is enough for her to eat for several months.

    Liu Liang happily took a bag of snacks and watched the TV on the computer with Zeng Xubai. To be honest, she had not watched a TV properly for a long time, mainly because she was too busy.  My mind is not here. I am busy during the day and my mind is busy at night. Even if I am not busy, my mind is always thinking about work, so I have no choice but to think about nothing. I am wasting my time just to watch a TV series.  .

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 770 When savages encounter robbers

    And now it was really the first time in a long time that she didn't think about anything or consider anything. It didn't even matter when she started tomorrow. As long as she wanted to, she could sleep until night and no one would say anything wrong to her.  .

    She watched TV for most of the night. If Zeng Xubai hadn't been urging her to sleep, she might have been able to stay up all night.

    Of course, a half-night stay seemed no different from a full-night stay. She didn¡¯t even think about it the next day, and she didn¡¯t even want to eat.

    Staying up late is really useless. She has no energy all day long, and she has also decided that she will never stay up late like this again. If she stays up any longer, Liu is still as beautiful as a college student.  Pretty, you will become Aunt Liu soon.

    In the afternoon, after having had a full sleep and eating something, Liu Liang felt as if she was resurrected. She pulled a long wire, pulled the washing machine to the river, and put their clothes together.  After washing it thoroughly, I followed Zeng Xubai to explore the surrounding areas. I wonder if I can dig up ginseng or something?

    But Liu Liang felt that there should be no ginseng in this place. Not to mention ginseng, there were even radishes. Besides, no matter how good the ginseng was, it was not as useful as the grass she dug back from there.

    To the people here, the grass is a fairy medicine and a magic medicine, so she just wants to look for it. There is no loss if she can't find it. It will be even better if she finds it.

    Of course, the final result was that nothing was found.

    Liu Liang plans to stay here for about half a month to a month. Then they will dig up the ginkgo trees and then go home directly.

    And I have to say that this place is really nice, just like the life they lived in the Unnamed Forest. There are mountains, water and food, but one rabbit is missing.

    Of course, Liu Liang has never thought about raising a rabbit for fun. If he really catches it, it will be braised rabbit meat, which is delicious just thinking about it.

    It took the two of them three or four days to walk almost all around. It was much safer than they imagined. Although there were still some venomous snakes and the like, there were no large beasts. Even  Yes, they still have a large power grid, so the place where they live becomes safer the more they think about it.

    Here, the more they lived, the more familiar they became. Of course, the more they lived, the more comfortable they became. They looked around all around and found some rare tree species. Although they were not very old, they took them back first.  If you keep it, it will become a big tree in more than ten years.

    And they have kept good records of these tree species, and will take them back together before going back.

    On this day, they found another tree. Liu Liang took out a pen and paper and roughly recorded the location of the tree. Then he took out a pen and wrote a number on the tree.

    "Are you ready? Ready to go back for dinner."

    Zeng Xubai came over from one side and asked about Liu Liang, and he also held some wild fruits in his hand. Now is the time when these wild fruits are ripe. They are bright red, not poisonous, and taste very good.  It's sweet and tastes a bit like apples, but it's a bit more sour than apples.

    Liu Liang likes to eat this kind of fruit recently. Zeng Xubai picks some every day. There are several fruit trees here, and there are a lot of fruits on the trees, enough for Liu Liang to eat for several months. Of course they  It's impossible to really stay here for just a few months. One month is already the limit.

    Okay, Liu Liang remembered the location of the tree again, came over and took a bright red wild table from Zeng Xubai's hand, put it in his mouth and started to bite it.

    Speaking of which, being a savage is actually pretty good.

    Liu Liang feels that such a life is good, far away from the hustle and bustle, and there is no discovery of this or that thing. After living there for a few days, no matter how bad the mood is, it will all get better.

    "When the savages don't have the fish you like to eat."

    After Zeng Xubai finished speaking, Liu Liang suddenly felt that the wild fruit he had just bitten in his mouth no longer tasted good.

    She finished the wild fruits in two or three mouthfuls, but as she ate, it was OK just now, but now it was bitter, dry, and tasteless. She wanted to eat fish.

    "I want to eat fish!"

    Liu Liang threw away the remaining wild fruits in her hand. Not only did she say that eating fish was good, but when she mentioned eating fish, her mouth became sour and her heart became sour.

    "No fish."

    Zeng Xubai sighed, it was difficult to preserve fish, so they brought everything with them this time, except for hairtail fish, not even salted fish.

    ThatIn this river, the water quality is good and it is clear and clean, but it is obvious that there are no fish.

    If Liu Liang really wants to eat fish, then she can only fulfill her little wish until she goes back.

    "You said you were fine, what are you telling the truth about?"

    Liu Liang originally felt that she was quite happy being a savage here. She could grab a handful of grass every day, make herself a wreath of wild flowers and wear it on her head, pretending to be a little fairy. But now she wants to go back, just to eat a fish.  .

    So she felt like they might actually be here less than a month ago.

    She is too difficult.

    Zeng Xubai stopped and took off the dead grass on her head from nowhere.

    Liu Lianggang was about to say something, but he heard something wrong.

    She and Zeng Xubai looked at each other. It was obvious that not only she heard it, but Zeng Xubai also heard it.

    Zeng Xubai blocked Liu Liang behind him, and the sound of the movement just now became even louder.

    This sounds like footsteps, not a wild beast. A wild beast cannot make such a loud noise when walking.

    And these footsteps are messy but there are traces, like human footsteps.

    Zeng Xubai pulled Liu Liang to hide aside, but the two people's movements were a step slower. They heard a bang, and the tree beside them seemed to be hit by something.

    This sounds like a gunshot!

    Liu Liang looked at the bullet holes in the tree and the smoke coming out, and really wanted to call me a coward.

    "You don't have eyes? How can you just grab someone and shoot without even seeing the person clearly?"

    In her mind, those who can carry guns are the police, but the police will not shoot casually, but she seems to have forgotten that there is another kind of people in this world who also have guns, those who are on the run.  only.

    While she was still stunned, several people rushed out in an instant and pointed at them.

    "us¡­¡­"

    Before Liu Liang could say anything, she heard another burst of gunshots. If Zeng Xubai hadn't pulled her away with sharp eyes, she would probably be covered in blood by now.

    The unprovoked shooting of these people had already angered Liu Liang. Before she could think about anything, she saw those people firing their pistols again, and she didn't even think about it.  He just took out something.

    ¡°Then she flicked her hand, and the bullet that was originally aimed at her was bounced back, and she didn¡¯t know where it ended up.

    Liu Liang flicked her wrist, and what she was holding in her hand was a pan made of iron.

    Those people were all stunned there, maybe a little strange, Liu Liang didn't hold anything in his hand just now, so where did this pan come from.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 771: Eat her up

    And at that moment when those people were stunned, they didn't even notice the things that appeared above their heads at this time.

    They are all pans, one, two, threea dozen pans.

    Then there was a bang, and one of the party members' head suddenly hurt. The gun in his hand also fell to the ground, and then the whole person was smashed to the ground. Almost at this moment, a bang was heard.  There were several banging sounds, and the pans were smashed hard on the heads of those people, knocking them unconscious almost at the same time.

    Liu Liang shook the pan in his hand again, and once the pan went down, he wouldn't wake up in a few hours.

    "Where did you learn that?"

    Zeng Xubai was almost impressed by Dr. Liu's accuracy. Dr. Liu was very good with a scalpel and was good at weighing pots.

    He was still worried just now about how they were going to deal with these desperate people. These people were obviously not the police. The police could not shoot for no reason, and the eyes of these people were full of all kinds of violence and violence.  Cruel and ruthless.

    They are definitely not good people. No one will believe them even if they don¡¯t have lives in their hands.

    The result was that there was no time for him to think about it, and a few people knocked Liu Liang unconscious with the pan he got from nowhere.

    "I learned it from Wu Sijing. Although I haven't practiced it in detail, my accuracy is not bad."

    Liu Liang was actually inspired by Wu Sijing, so when he was digging grass there, he learned it when he was bored. At that time, he was just practicing for fun. He didn't expect that it would be useful one day, but the pan was smashed.  It was so enjoyable. Next time, she would throw a few bricks into the ring and hit them with bricks. It would be a great pleasure, as each call would be accurate.

    If you don¡¯t obey if you call for one piece, just call for two pieces.

    "Brother Zeng, who do you think these people are?"

    Liu Liang threw the pan back and quickly hugged Zeng Xubai's arm. She was still a little frightened. No matter how bold she was, she was still frightened, her face was white and her heart was guilty, and even her hands and feet seemed to be gone.  gained strength.

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair comfortingly.

    "I don't know yet, but he won't be a good person."

    Liu Liang felt the same way. She just didn't have to be a police officer. These guys with sly eyebrows and sly eyes could shoot randomly with guns. They could be good people, and it would be impossible to hit her pan.

    "Then what are we going to do now?"

    Liu Liang has never experienced such a thing. This is not the world her master lives in. That world has always respected the strong. Murder and arson are not uncommon and are commonplace. But now they are in  In a legal society, it is impossible for them to really kill these people, but if they don't kill them, they themselves will not be safe first. These people have made it clear that they have murderous intentions towards them.

    ¡°Call the police and arrest someone!¡±

    Zeng Xubai never thought about leaving these people here.

    Before the police came, they still had to guard these people. Of course, those trees would have to be dug out at another time next time. Fortunately, the place where the trees grew had been determined. If they wanted to dig them again,  Finding it is much easier than searching aimlessly this time.

    But there is no signal?

    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and waved it in front of her eyes again and again. Although her mobile phone was not afraid of running out of battery, it could only be used as a watch. It was impossible for them to go down the mountain to find someone and then come up to arrest them.  Well, how about she string these people together and carry them down?

    Liu Liang calculated her load-bearing capacity, but it seemed that it was not possible. Each of these men weighed a lot. Liu Liang counted seven, seven gourd babies, and she found that she could not carry them.

    "I can't carry them."

    Liu Liang lowered her face and said, "Two at most," Liu Liang stretched out his finger and made a two-digit gesture.

    At this time, she felt that she was actually pretty good. There were only two of them, and she still had to pull and pull them.

    Zeng Xubai couldn't help but sigh, is the satellite phone just a decoration?  I spent a lot of money to buy that one. Why, now it¡¯s time to use it, but I forgot about it?

    "Yes, how could I forget this?"

    It was only then that Liu Liang remembered that they actually had a satellite phone. They had considered that they could use the satellite phone in case of emergency.

    "I'll make a call."

    Zeng Xu took out the satellite phone and prepared to call the police, but he didn't know how long it would take, at least three or four days, to get here, and such a dangerous place? To be honest, he actually didn't want to stay any longer.

    "Is there any way you can make them unable to do anything?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang, Liu Liang should be able to think of a way in this regard.

    "Yes, there must be."

    Liu Liang took out a syringe directly.

    "Narcotics!"

    "That's enough."

    "It's okay to give her some water. She won't die of hunger. After three or four days, she was so hungry that she had no strength. Liu Liang didn't believe it. They still had the ability to shoot at her?

    "Go ahead, be careful. If someone wakes up, remember to give him another pot."

    Zeng Xubai left this matter to Liu Liang. He also felt that it was best this way, as long as he didn't starve to death, but if he was full, bad things would happen.

    Liu Liang walked up to the knocked unconscious men with the needle, stretched out her toes and kicked it. She picked up the needle and put it in front of her eyes. The silver light reflected from the needle tip also made her excited.  His eyes became even colder.

    She doesn¡¯t know how to fight or rob.

    But she is very good at giving injections.

    Anyway, these people didn't wake up, so Liu Liang stabbed the needle into their skin, secretly avenging herself a little, but such a small revenge was not enough, she was still so scared that her hands and feet were shaking.  Soft tweed.

    Yes, her hands and feet are weak, so this little bit of revenge is far from enough. Don¡¯t blame her if the stabbing is severe, she was frightened.

    Zeng Xubai over there has already called the police. The police said they would arrive as soon as possible. As for when they would arrive, they did not say. They just asked Zeng Xubai to be careful and beware that these people would have accomplices.

    And here, Liu Liang not only knocked these people unconscious, but also tied them up with ropes. They were all tied up like silkworm chrysalis. Not to mention running away, even if they could crawl, they would not be given a chance to crawl.

    Liu Liang stood up and clapped her hands. She was also very confident in her own binding skills. She learned this method from Lei Hao. The harder she struggled, the tighter she became, and the tighter the pain.

    Just when she finished tying up the people and was about to stand up and claim credit from Zeng Xubai, she felt as if she had stepped on something under her feet.

    She moved her foot away, and that¡¯s when she realized that what she was stepping on was none other than a gun.

    Carefully, Liu Liang picked it up. In fact, she was quite scared. She was afraid of what would happen if something went wrong?  She had only seen toy guns, but really, this was the first time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 772 She almost died

    And now she has not only seen it, but also touched it, and even had a gun pointed at it.

    What kind of life has she been living like this? She finally found a place for herself to go on vacation. How could she meet these people? Now she no longer even thinks about being a savage.

    She wants to go home to her mother.

    Just when she was about to pick up another one, she heard a cold voice not to move, which startled Liu Liang, and the gun in her hand fell directly to the ground with a bang.

    "Put your hands behind your head and squat down!"

    When the voice continued, Liu Liang really wanted to curse in her heart, but in the end she did it anyway, and she also thought about it. She would give this person two pans in a while. If he couldn't kill him, he would still smash it.  Half dead.

    Liu Liang pretended to be like a quail, put his hands behind his head, then slowly squatted down, and then turned his face, the pans had appeared on the man's head, and there were two pans.  , she would definitely hit him twice and kill him.

    She thought darkly.

    ¡°Liang Liang, don¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Just when Liu Liang was about to take action, Zeng Xubai's sudden voice almost scared her. The two pans shook a little, but they almost didn't hit her. Fortunately, she stabilized herself in the end, too.  After staring at the man with the gun for a long time, he took the two pans back while the man wasn't paying attention.

    And the man was obviously very frightened.

    "Brother Zeng, Doctor Liu, why is it you?"

    "I also want to ask, how could it be you? Do you all like to use your skills to grab people?"

    Liu Liang once again affirmed that she was really not fit to go out. She just went out to be a savage and dug a few trees back home to raise. However, someone pointed a gun at her head and started to attack her one after another.  One wave after another, endless, right?

    And the person in the eyes is none other than someone they know, and he is quite familiar.

    This is a member of Lei Hao¡¯s team. His name is He Ming. He also grew up with Lei Hao. The two of them are still close friends. They have a very good relationship with Lei Hao. Indirectly, their relationship is not bad.

    Liu Liang was still on the ground, and she didn't remember it yet. She rolled her eyes from time to time, listening to He Mingtong Zeng Xubai talking about these people.

    It turns out that they went into the mountains this time specifically to catch these people. These people are a smuggling gang, and they are very dangerous because they have smuggled guns in their hands.

    A few days ago, they happened to receive a report that these people were haunting this area, so Lei Hao led the team to search for them. However, they did not expect that Liu Liang would encounter these people, and finally fell into the trap of Liu Liang and Zeng.  Xu Bai's hands.

    As for how they got into trouble, although He Ming didn't know, he heard Lei Hao mention that neither Zeng Xubai nor Liu Liang were ordinary people. Anyway, the family was mysterious.  They helped find the children, and it was easy for anyone to catch these people.

    "By the way," He Ming remembered something, "Doctor Liu, we need your help."

    Save what life?

    Liu Liang was originally squatting on the ground and drawing circles, but when she heard the word "help", she lazily raised her eyelids. She was no longer a doctor.

    "Doctor Liu, someone in our team is injured, some seriously. Please help take a look at it."

    When He Ming said this, the more he spoke, the more anxious he became. The more anxious he became, the more cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang really wanted to say just now that she had stopped being a doctor a long time ago. This sentence has become her mantra now, but it seems a little wrong to say this now. Even if she is not a doctor, she still has the responsibility to help save people, let alone  She was originally a doctor.

    "Where are the people?"

    Liu Liang can't really be hypocritical now. Nothing is more important than human life. She also needs to look through her medicine. As long as the injury is not too serious, the medicine is enough.

    "in front of."

    He Ming pointed to the location ahead.

    With that said, He Ming was about to take them there, and he was a little anxious to think about it.

    "where are they?"

    Zeng Xubai pointed at the people on the ground who were knocked down by Liu Liang. I have already called the police, but it will take a long time.

    "I'll send someone over."

    Damn it, He Ming has completely forgotten about this matter.

    "By the way, Doctor Liu, what's wrong with them?"

    He Ming kicked one of them, they were all sleeping with himLike dead pigs, what on earth did Guo Xubai and Liu Liang do?

    ¡°First, I knocked him unconscious, and then injected him with anesthesia.¡±

    Liu Liang spread her hands and said, "Don't worry, if you can't wake up after five or six hours, the medicine is enough and there will be no side effects." The side effects of these anesthesia must not be as serious as those of her pan.

    That was a slap on the forehead.

    Fortunately, it was just a frying pan, not a brick. Otherwise, Liu Liang would probably have opened their heads.

    I don¡¯t know how He Ming contacted his teammates. Not long after, someone came over. When they saw the people tied up on the ground, they were all stunned. Who did this, so fierce?

    "You should deal with it here first. I will take Dr. Liu over to rescue the patient first. Dr. Liu said that they injected anesthesia and it will take a few hours to wake up. You can replenish it."

    The young teammate kept nodding. As for what to patch up and how to patch it up, Liu Liang didn't ask, but how to do it safely. Anyway, these people are not good people. If Liu Liang comes and breaks their arms, they can't use their guns anymore.  It broke their legs so they couldn't walk.

    She thought hard, narrowed her eyes, and glanced at those people.

    What did you think of, so fierce?

    Zeng Bai directly pulled Liu Liang away and left. He seemed to have guessed what Liu Liang was thinking of doing?

    "I want to go over and break their hands and feet."

    Liu Liang could not have said it more seriously. This is the safest way. Anesthesia is too gentle for them, and they are not worthy of it.

    He Ming couldn't help but touch his arm. As expected, Dr. Liu was very fierce.

    "How about I break their hands and feet?"

    Liu Liang asked He Ming on the side, "You should know that I am very strong. I don't need any tools. I can just use my feet. I'm sure they won't be able to climb up."

    "No no need."

    He Ming quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Doctor Liu, the crimes they committed will naturally be punished by law. If you interrupt their hands and feet, then based on humanitarianism, you still have to cure them. It's a waste of money."  The materials for the country and the people are not worth it.¡±

    "That's true," Liu Liang thought, and it was right. "People who are pregnant don't deserve to go to the hospital."

    "Then you help me beat him up a few more times," Liu Liang originally thought about beating her again later, but He Ming came, and she didn't have time to express her anger for herself.

    "You don't know that they all shot at us. If we hadn't acted quickly, you would have dug a hole to bury me now."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 773 She is practicing skills in the mountains

    "Dr. Liu, now they are all cremated."

    Liu Liang glanced away coldly.

    He Ming's body trembled and he no longer dared to speak.

    "If you say too much, you will make mistakes. It's better not to say anything."

    "Who was injured?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to argue with He Ming now. This kid is a bit heartless.

    ¡°It¡¯s several of our teammates, and the most seriously injured one is Team Thunder.¡±

    "The word "Lei Dui" made Liu Liang pause for a moment.

    "Lei Hao?"

    As far as she knew, he was the only one named Lei in Lei Hao's team. Could it be that the Lei team he was talking about was really Lei Hao?

    He Ming twitched the corners of his mouth, looking like he was crying.

    "It's him."

    Liu Liang had the urge to strangle Lei Hao to death. Why was he so careless? She was half-dead before she got married. Did she want Liu Lele to be a widow and have Liu Lele come to her to cry every day?

    "Brother Zeng, go back and teach that guy a few tricks, lest he kill himself and make Liu Lele a widow."

    "Oh, I see."

    Pu Xubai originally wanted to teach Lei Hao. After all, he was considered a member of their circle. He was too weak. Even when Lei Hao was on a mission, he was never seen.

    It turns out that his mission was here and he injured himself.

    "Doctor Liu, can I learn?"

    He Ming asked eagerly, and said that he was short-sighted, but he obviously had a lot of good intentions.

    "If you want to learn, just learn."

    Zeng Xubai said it doesn¡¯t matter, teaching one is teaching, teaching two is teaching, and when they are more powerful, they will be less dangerous.

    A few people walked even faster.

    He Ming has been training every day, and his ability to survive in the wild is naturally not low. Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang have stayed here for half a month, and they are also very comfortable in dealing with various terrains.

    Even when they came to a small tent, Liu Liang couldn't help but feel a sense of irritation in her heart.

    It was actually so close to where they lived, of course it was close to Lei Hao and the others, but at the same time, it was also close to those criminals, if they hadn't happened to meet him in broad daylight.

    If these people acted in the middle of the night, would she and Zeng Xubai still be alive?

    Don¡¯t talk about those power grids. The power grid is only for protection against wild beasts, but not against humans.

    The curtain of the tent was opened, and when Liu Liang saw him lying on the ground with a face as golden as Lei Hao, he ordered the tent to be dismantled on the spot.

    "Is this what you call a little heavy?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to squeeze He Ming to death. His face was so pale that he still screamed a little bit harder?

    He Ming was scolded by Liu Liang and took several steps back. In fact, he didn't know if it was not serious. They were not doctors. But when he left, Lei Hao didn't look like this either. He was still awake and his face didn't look like this.  White, but why is his face so white now? It's still scary how white he is.

    Liu Liang hurried over, she knelt down and patted Lei Hao's face. As soon as she touched Lei Hao's skin, she found that it was very hot, indicating that he had a fever.

    "Lei Hao, wake up!"

    She patted Lei Hao's face again, but he never woke up and fell into a coma.

    There is no inspection equipment now, so Liu Liang can only use her own hands. Fortunately, she also brought her own plug-in. After the inspection, she found that Lei Hao was really seriously injured. This little life is now in  They are all pulled on a steel wire, and the wire may collapse at any time, and a person's life may also be lost at any time.

    Liu Liang untied Lei Hao's clothes, and it was pretty much what she expected. Lei Hao suffered a gunshot wound in his abdomen, and the bullet was not taken out. It might not have looked serious in the past few days, but it was just because this guy had a good foundation.  But no matter how good your foundation is, you can't resist for long.

    "how's it going?"

    Zeng Xubai also squatted down. Even he, who didn't understand medicine, knew that Lei Hao was acting like this.

    ¡°The internal organs have been injured, so it¡¯s not easy to deal with. Moreover, I¡¯ve lost too much blood now, so I may not be able to wait for others to come to rescue me.¡±

    ¡°Send it to us, there is electricity there and there will be a solution.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an operation, she can do it, and there are medicines and everything else. Saving Lei Hao¡¯s life is not a problem.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Liang is a little worried. Is there no problem taking out those things?

    "It's okay, just leave it to me."

    Zeng Xubai shook her hand and said, "No.Some people know it, and no one will doubt it.  "

    Liu Liang nodded. Of course she believed in Zeng Xubai. If he said it would work, it would definitely work. If he said it would work, it would definitely work.

    "You can bring them over in a moment, and I'll go over and prepare first."

    Liu Liang stood up and wanted to prepare all those things before they arrived, so as not to be in a hurry when they arrived, having to pick up things and guard against people.

    Zeng Xubai nodded and understood.

    Liu Liang walked out of the tent and ran towards them. She ran to the place where they lived in one breath. The power grid was on and everyone was safe inside.

    Two very large tents are considered high quality in a place like this.

    Liu Liang walked to the place where they kept their things, took out all the medicines to be used, and then prepared a simple operating bed.

    Soon after, He Ming and the others sent Lei Hao and several injured members of the team over.

    "Dr. Liu, everything here is quite complete!"

    He Ming was shocked when he saw the high-voltage power grid outside. How much would such a big deal cost?  And inside this tent, it could almost be said to be a perfect operating table, which already made him so shocked that he couldn't even speak.

    Liu Liang glanced at him lightly.

    He Ming touched his nose, okay, he knows, he won't speak, he won't say anything, okay?

    Liu Liang just asked Zeng Xubai to come over and help her, and she did everything else herself, including anesthesia, abdominal dissection, and bullet removal. Although she was a brain doctor, she could do this kind of minor surgery in the same way.  With ease.

    The bullet was taken out smoothly, and the bleeding internal organs were sutured by her. After hanging the needle on Lei Hao, this small life was saved.

    ¡°I told them, you practice your skills in the mountains.¡±

    Zeng Xubai took a towel and helped Liu Liang wipe her hands.

    Liu Liang is very satisfied with this excuse. Anyway, she said that if she practices her skills, she will practice her skills. Even if she puts things here and looks at them, it is her freedom.

    "Well, that's it, they won't think too much about it, and you should watch him and don't let anyone touch him."

    Liu Liang whispered to Zeng Xubai that the machines inside are all in good condition, thanks to the fact that they still have electricity here, otherwise, this operation would be really difficult.

    Lei Hao was much more seriously injured than they thought, and the internal bleeding was very serious. If it were at night, his life would have to be taken care of here.

    " Another person was brought in. This one was much lighter than Lei Hao. At least he could walk by himself.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 774 When did she do this?

    Liu Liang pulled away the clothes on the man's shoulders. The bandage wrapped around his body had already been stained red by blood. The bleeding seemed to have stopped, but the whole body was not in good condition.

    Still a gunshot wound.

    Liu Liang was not surprised at all about the injuries on their bodies now. Those people had guns on them, and they shot when they said they were going to shoot. It was conceivable that Lei Hao and the others were shot.

    But this one was obviously much luckier than Lei Hao. The bullet happened to be stuck in the bone seam and did not damage the internal organs. Of course, the amount of bleeding was not much.

    Liu Liang easily took out the bullet and helped him hang the needle.

    "Don't worry, it's okay. The bullet has been taken out. It will only take a few days to recover."

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, the pale-faced young man also smiled weakly at Liu Liang. After saying thank you again, he fell asleep. Maybe he had been tense all the time, but now he relaxed all of a sudden.  I just felt tired and in pain, but finally I was able to have a good sleep.

    Liu Liang then helped other injured people and treated their wounds. All of them had minor injuries, most of them were flesh wounds, and some needed sutures and re-bandaging. Fortunately, Liu Liang was very professional and used medicine.  It's also perfect. Several injured people, including Lei Hao, have been well treated. Now they are just waiting for someone to come up and take away the criminals. Then they can send Lei Hao and the others to the hospital, and then carry out various operations.  aspect inspection.

    However, there was no problem with Liu Liang¡¯s surgery, and her medication was correct. At most, she would only need a few more injections.

    Just when Liu Liang finished her work and wanted to take a drink of water, she heard a roaring sound.

    She slowly raised her head and looked at the sky. Is this thunder? The sun is so big, what kind of thunder is it? And this sound is

    Helicopter?

    It was really just a helicopter. She was originally thinking about how to get Lei Hao and the others down the mountain. Climbing the mountain is not easy, and going down the mountain is even harder. But somehow she forgot that besides walking, you can also fly.

    Those armed criminals have been tied up and thrown into the helicopter. Now they are sleeping like dead pigs. They have no idea that when they wake up, what will be waiting for them will be the law.  No matter how much evil they have done, they must use it to atone for their sins, including their lives.

    Liu Liang has no sympathy for those people at all.

    "If Zeng Xubai hadn't pulled her out at that time, she would have been killed by their guns. They don't know how many lives these people had in their hands. It was impossible for them to be forgiven for hurting Lei Hao like that.

    Then Lei Hao and the others were carried onto the helicopter one by one, and only now did Liu Liang know that these people were sent by Zeng Xubai after he used a satellite phone to call the police.

    This is really a big deal.

    Of course, Liu Liang didn¡¯t have any arrogance in thinking that it was because of them, or maybe it was related to Lei Hao and the others. No matter what the reason was, they just needed to pick him up.

    Liu Liang refused the suggestion to go back with Lei Hao and the others, firstly because there was no room in the helicopter for the two of them to fit in, but also because Liu Liang still had so many belongings, tents and so on.  The most important thing to harvest is that they haven't dug up those trees yet.

    Therefore, the two of them were left behind, but they could no longer stay here. After they returned, they would still conduct an investigation. Of course, Liu Liang felt that they could cooperate unconditionally, and they had not done anything wrong anyway.  , naturally not afraid of checking.

    In the remaining days, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai put away their tents and dug out all the trees according to the serial numbers they had marked. Thanks to Liu Liang's strength, the small trees grew easily.  Although the big tree was difficult, she was able to dig it out in the end. On top of the root system, she dug out large soil balls. The soil balls were also tied up with plastic wrap and rope, and finally they were thrown into Zeng Xubai's house.  Inside the ring.

    Zeng Xubai's ring can be kept fresh for about a week now. Of course, flowers, plants and trees can also be put away. After they go back, these trees must be extremely fresh and easy to survive. In addition,  With the special fertilizer made by Liu Liang, I imagine that within a few days, these trees will be full of energy and take root there.

    The two men dug the tree and went down the mountain without stopping. It took them five days to get from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. After they returned, they only took about two days to reach the foot of the mountain.

    Coincidentally, they also met the village guide who helped them lead the way before.

    When the villagers saw them, they breathed a sigh of relief. They enthusiastically took them out of the village and found a three-wheeled vehicle.The car took them out of the village.

    Until she got on the bus, Liu Liang still felt a little confused.

    How weird was her trip? She could just dig a tree, but she would be attacked with a gun. And she even saved Lei Hao's life. In this way, Lei Hao owed her three lives.  .

    He has two of his own, and his father also has one.

    She doesn¡¯t need them to dig a hole, as long as the Lei family treats Liu Lele better in the future. Liu Lele is a fool and has never been smart.

    that is¡­¡­

    Liu Liang pressed her face against the glass. From here, she could still vaguely see the mountain not far away. It was undulating and dangerous.

    But who would have thought that in such a mountain, in addition to a quiet environment and rare trees, there is also a danger that no one thought of, and Liu Liang also encountered it.  Let her give up her dream of being a savage and go home to continue being a modern person.

    The good thing is that Liu Liang is no longer a doctor, and of course he is not bound by a doctor. Of course, he does not need to worry about things in the hospital every day.

    Three days later, they arrived at the entrance of Xingning Station. Was it Fang Yuan who came to pick them up, or was he driving his flashy red sports car? I don¡¯t know what Fang Yuan liked about this car.

    Anyway, it¡¯s just about driving wherever you go. To be honest, Liu Liang would rather take the bus than his cool car.

    "How is Lei Hao doing?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Fang Yuan, and Liu Liang also opened his eyes and leaned lazily on Zeng Xubai's shoulder, also waiting for Fang Yuan's answer. They came back about a week later than Lei Hao and the others.  With Lei Hao's physical fitness, he should have returned to Xingning now.

    "It's no big deal."

    Fang Yuan said while driving the car, "He is currently living in Xingning Hospital. Liu Lele took leave to take care of him. The young man is young and strong and is recovering very well. I heard that there is a big hole in his stomach and intestines."  They were all cut off."

    Liu Liang ""

    Why doesn¡¯t she remember that she had cut Lei Hao¡¯s intestines? Where did this news come from?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 775 So much strength

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai had just arrived home and had not even had a sip of water when they received a call and asked them to come over for investigation.

    In such a timely manner, they got off the bus in front of them, and someone came to find them in the back.

    Liu Liang took the water brought by Zeng Xubai. If she could not be sure that there were no strange people following her, she would have doubted whether they had arranged someone around her, and how could they have done it in such a timely manner?  She didn't even get a glass of water to drink.

    "Don't forget, we have travel records back and forth. Our tickets can be checked and our identities can be changed."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and helped Liu Liang arrange her hair slightly. They have known since we got on the train, and naturally they also know when the train will arrive at the station.

    It¡¯s not a small case after all.

    Liu Liang agrees with this point. They all have guns. They almost committed murder and set fire, and even injured Lei Hao and others. Can it be a small case?

    Soon after, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai arrived at the police station, and there would be specialized personnel to take notes for them.

    "What are you doing there?"

    The inspector asked.

    Liu Liang twitched the corner of her mouth, feeling a little unhappy in her heart. They were treating them as prisoners. Don't forget, if it weren't for her and Zeng Xubai, would they have been able to catch people so easily?

    Lei Hao's kid's life has been lost there a long time ago, and what they are doing now is to interrogate her as a prisoner here. Although she knows that this is the procedure, she still can't accept it in her heart.  .

    ¡°We like to survive in the wilderness.¡±

    Zeng Xubai replied, "A month ago, I ordered some outdoor equipment from several outdoor clubs. These can be checked, and they also have invoices."

    But he thought that these people should have checked it out long ago.

    "How did you subdue those people?"

    The inspectors didn¡¯t ask much about the reasons, but were more interested in how they brought down the criminals.

    "The table is not expensive, right?"

    Liu Liang is a little hungry and tired now. She wants to eat fish, so she really doesn't want to sit down here. If she had known that this would happen, she would have saved her life.

    The inspector didn¡¯t understand why Liu Liang asked this, but in the end he shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, and it¡¯s old and not very valuable.¡±

    "If it's broken, doesn't it count as sabotage of official duties?"

    Liu Liang asked again.

    "Well, if it's not intentional, it doesn't count. And even if it's really intentional, it doesn't matter. After all, this is a table, and it can't be damaged."

    "That's it"

    "Sure!" Liu Liang understood.

    She put her hand on the table, and then she heard a snap, and a corner of the table was ripped off by her.

    "The broken table will be charged to Lei Hao, and he will pay for it."

    Liu Liang clapped her hands.

    Anyway, there is someone ready to take the blame.

    inspectors"¡­¡­"

    Can we still chat happily?

    "What did you use to beat them?"

    The inspector couldn't help but swallow his saliva, and there was a little vibrato in his voice.

    "Pan."

    Liu Liang told the truth.

    ¡°Like those people answered, Liu Liang was the one who hit him with a pan. Each of their heads had marks from the pan.

    As for why it was smashed with a pan, what pan they used outside, whether they went out for a picnic, whether they wanted to, whether they liked it, or whether they used it as a mirror are all their own business.

    "Fortunately, you were merciful then."

    The inspector couldn't help but stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his head. Yes, it's good that he was merciful. He was really merciful. Otherwise, Liu Liang, who is so strong that he could grab the table like it's like tofu, would have to  It's impossible to beat those people into fools.

    "I kind of regret it."

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes, remembering that she was sitting here without food or sleep, all because of those people, and now she had the urge to destroy them.

    "kindness?"

    The inspector doesn¡¯t understand?

    "Can I smash it again? This time I will definitely not show mercy."

    And when Liu Liang¡¯s bastard spirit came out, everyone around him was blown away.Of course, no one dared to beat those criminals again. Those criminals were all hit hard so far, and they all suffered concussions. If they were hit again, 80% of them would not be beaten.  Even if they die, they will be beaten stupidly. Although those people deserve their punishment, Liu Liang cannot be allowed to be beaten like this.

    Even if they themselves feel the same, if they can smash a pot with their own hands, they should be very happy.

    But to be honest, they don¡¯t dare.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t dare to let Liu Liang go.

    After asking these questions, they didn¡¯t ask about the rest in detail, such as how Liu Liang knocked people unconscious with a pan, and how Liu Liang brought a small operating room up the mountain.

    These were brought over lightly and lightly. After signing their names, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai walked out.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t ask in detail.¡±

    Liu Liang felt that the people working here should all be capable people. Although their answers were impeccable, there were some things that could not withstand scrutiny, but they did not ask about those, like  It's the same as going through a process.

    "I've checked with Lei Hao. There are some things that you don't need to check so carefully, especially you can't check us."

    After all, their status can be regarded as members of Xuanmen. Although some things are not revealed publicly, everyone knows about them privately.

    Lei Hao must have said hello to the above. Besides, Liu Liang is a doctor who has won an international award and has saved so many of them. They still have to give some face, but they still need to turn a blind eye to some things.  , just close one eye.

    When they left, several people gathered around the table where Liu Liang was sitting just now. The table was still a good table, but a corner of the table was missing.

    "Such a lot of strength!" One of the people said wow, this must be too surprising.

    This was the first time he saw someone who could break a table with his bare hands.

    It would be great if he could be in our team. If we have to go on missions in the future, we can be as safe as possible. We can chop down criminals with our bare hands.

    "I feel like I should be lifting weights." The other person nodded seriously, "That's it. You can lift weights. It would be a shame if you can't bring glory to the country with your great strength."

    "It's better to be a doctor." Another voice came faintly

    "Let's not talk about those who are weak. He is a genius in the medical field, and he is also a policeman. Moreover, his temper is too violent. It is said that he likes to break other people's hands and feet when fighting."

    They don¡¯t dare to ask for it.

    And Liu Liang didn¡¯t even know that the people in the police station were still talking about her and helping her think about another new career, and she was currently sitting in a restaurant, waiting to eat fish.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 776 Who wants it?

    There is nothing in this world that cannot be solved by a delicious meal.

    It's like Liu Liang now, and the irritability is going to smash the wall, but now he smells such a fragrant taste, and the mood is getting better all of a sudden, and even the spirit is much better.

    She propped up her face on the table and waited for the fish to be ready. No matter how long she had been waiting, the fish was still not ready. You know, when she was a savage in the mountains, she was still confident.  The situation continued, but as soon as Zeng Xubai mentioned fish, she suddenly lost her mind. What she was thinking about most at that time was not just such a fish. Now the fish is right in front of her, but she can't eat it. How much trouble will it take?  She felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to bite off a piece of the pot.

    When the lid of the pot was lifted, the familiar aroma suddenly hit Liu Liang, making her swallow hard several times.

    It¡¯s really so delicious!

    She picked up the chopsticks and started eating happily. When the first piece of fish meat entered her mouth, it was so fresh, fragrant and delicious that she forgot all her worries.

    After eating a meal of fish, Liu Liang was indeed back to her good-tempered self. She yawned a little. She had eaten and drank enough, and it was time for her to sleep. She had been rushing back from the bus.  After switching to the train, because she wanted to go home early and plant the tree, the two of them did not stop on the road. If they had been in the middle of the bus and the train before, she would have rested there for a night and waited.  After replenishing your energy, start again.

    But this time, she didn't waste any time. She spent three whole days either on the train or on the bus. After finally coming back, she still had to be questioned. She didn't want to do anything now.  , just wanted to have a good sleep. If anyone refused to let her sleep, she would crush him to death.

    Finally, when she returned home, no one came to disturb her at the exhibition. She hugged her own fragrant quilt and slept in the soft quilt. It didn't take long before she fell asleep.

    She might be really tired, and she was sleeping soundly. Even Zeng Xubai didn't know when she came in.

    Zeng Xubai covered her with the quilt and put her hand inside the quilt. Then she went outside and found a suitable place to plant a ginkgo tree.

    Then, when no one was around, he put the trees he had brought back and asked Lao Fan to take others to plant them.

    He knelt down and touched the leaves.

    It is very fresh, just like growing in the same place. The soil balls on the trees are also slightly moist. I think if they are planted, they should be easy to survive.

    After a while, Lao Fan came to work. He didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with the several big trees that appeared here. Now that the transportation industry is so developed, even the biggest trees can be transported easily.

    It was just that the trees were a little too big, so he found a heavy-duty crane and spent a lot of effort to plant several trees.

    "This tree can definitely live!"

    ?? Lao Fan assured based on his experience in planting trees for so many years.

    When the tree was dug down, the roots were not too damaged, and the soil ball was very large. In addition, it must have been dug up not long ago, and the roots are still alive, so it is easy to survive.

    Even if there is a diseased tree among them, he can prove that he can plant it and survive it.

    When Zeng Xubai heard Lao Fan say this, he himself breathed a sigh of relief.

    "As long as they can grow crops, it's fine. It's not a bad idea for them to go all the way to the mountains to dig them back up. They may even be close to not being able to come back."

    Zeng Xubai glanced at the few planted ginkgo trees again, then turned around and strode away from here, turning to the hospital to see how Lei Hao was doing.

    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.

    He took out the mobile phone from his pocket. He just glanced at the name on it, then pressed the hang up button, and then put the mobile phone in his pocket. However, after not putting it in, the mobile phone rang again, and it was still the same number.  , he refused to answer the call now, but the person over there seemed determined to let him answer the call. The ringtone of the cell phone was still very clear and pleasant, but now it sounded like  It was like a ghost crying or a wolf howling, it was harsh and harsh.

    In the end, Zeng Xubai simply turned off the phone, and his ears became much cleaner.

    It¡¯s a call from the Zeng family.

    Zeng Xubai twitched the corner of his mouth. He no longer had any family members, so why did he come to him?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have not known each other, and we are still strangers, now that they are not dead, and he is still alive, why should we come here to look for him?, do you really think what you said is just fart?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Throw it away, and if you want to recruit her back, it is no more than a matter of licking your fingers.

    Do you really think he has no temper or is he stupid?

    And now for Zeng Xubai.

    The Zeng family is not a home, but a place where he has been imprisoned for several years. His time has been wronged, and it is also a place where he will be imprisoned for the rest of his life.

    And he doesn¡¯t like it there, let alone such a cage.

    The Zeng family at this time.

    Zeng Yuanqi¡¯s whole body started to tremble. He grasped the mobile phone in his hand tightly.

    "Dad, he won't answer!"

    Zeng Yuanqi's nostrils tightened from time to time, "What do you mean by this? I am his father, why doesn't he answer our calls?"

    "If you don't answer, call again."

    Zeng Liang sneered, "It's like you said, you are his father, and you will always be his father. His life is given by you. Whatever you want him to do, he has to do whatever you want.  Jade asked him to return it.¡±

    ¡°Also, Zeng Liang¡¯s eyes also had a sharp light flashing at this time.

    "Let him get another good fortune pill."

    Zeng Shu, who was standing on the side, was originally expressionless, but when he heard the Good Luck Pill, he instantly changed from dumbfounded to greedy.

    "Yes, Dad, I want a fortune pill."

    Zeng Liang glanced at him, but said nothing.

    When Zeng Yuan heard the Good Fortune Pill, he froze. He was not as calm as Zeng Liang. Of course, he was not as smart as Zeng Liang, and he was not as scheming as his son. However, he dared to say that he knew Zeng Xubai better than him.  But it is much better than Zeng Liang.

    After all, he gave birth to her, and she was raised by him for a short time, but he could still figure out what his temper was like.

    He is just like his mother.

    He looks harmless on the outside, and whatever the clan says is what he says, but as soon as he leaves, his heart becomes just like that woman, harder than a rock, and ruthless without any scruples. Who is his father?

    ¡°Perhaps in Zeng Xubai¡¯s heart, he was never his father, and even his enemy was almost the same.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, how to get it, who is going to get it?

    What's more, they are not sure whether those pieces of jade were really taken away by Zeng Xubai. If Zeng Xubai refuses to admit it, they can't confirm it for a day.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 777 He smiles like an idiot

    Jade alone is a tricky thing, but now he is actually still thinking about the Good Luck Pill.

    I heard that Zeng Xubai had a very good relationship with the Lord of the Dark Street. The Lord of the Dark Street had taken out two Fortune Pills in the past few days, and both of them fetched sky-high prices in the auction house.

    It was not something else, but a Good Luck Pill, which could be obtained at the auction house. Let¡¯s not talk about the price. Just the level of cherishment was considered rare in the world. His father actually opened his mouth to get it for him.  One.

    ¡°If he can really get it, it¡¯s his too. He won¡¯t give it to anyone, not even me.

    Zeng Yuan curled his lips secretly, feeling that his face was too big and his skin was too thick.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, they asked him to go find them in person. He has so much face and the ability to sell his face.

    He finally understood that Zeng Xubai, that boy, had been taught bad things by his mother, and he had never been his father in his heart.

    "What are you still doing standing here?"

    Zeng Liang saw that Zeng Yuan had been motionless, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of. He was grinning and looking uglier and uglier, and the more he looked at him, the angrier he became, "Are you pretending to be dead? Why don't you go find someone!"

    Zeng Yuan was still unconvinced and wanted to talk back a few times, but in the end he couldn't say anything. He knew clearly in his heart that Zeng Liang was the most influential person in the Zeng family. He didn't want to say anything.  Accepting any refutation, of course, also does not accept a single word of no from others, including him.

    Anyway, he has never thought highly of his son. He always favors the boss and his family. Don't think that he doesn't know that every good thing in the family always falls on the boss and his family. He has never  None of them benefited at all, but it was a pity that the boss just gave birth to a daughter, so no matter what, she would always be lower than him.

    ¡°But now when I want something, I just look for him, and I don¡¯t even think about it, do they still have the face?

    "Do you really want to go?"

    The white fox didn't want Zeng Yuan to go to Zeng Xubai. He was afraid that if Zeng Xubai came back, her son's status would not be guaranteed. Zeng Xubai was the legitimate descendant of the Zeng family, and she said  The more unpleasant thing is that the mistress, Zeng Xubai, was the one who was expelled from the clan after a long time, and she also left the Zeng family. Seeing that she was about to gain a foothold in the Zeng family.

    But why are you still looking for someone now?

    If he is found back, what will she do and what will happen to her son?

    "The old man asked me to find him, what can I do?"

    Zeng Yuan himself is also very irritable. He was scolded by the old man just now, and now this woman is crowing like a hen in his ear. Don't you know how unpleasant his voice is?

    "If the old man hadn't forced it, whoever wanted to go would have gone!"

    The white fox was scolded and his face burned with anger.

    "Dad, give me the Good Fortune Pill when the time comes. It will be useful to me. Grandpa is already so old, so the Good Fortune Pill won't have much effect on him."

    Zeng Shu walked in, the gloominess on his face became more and more obvious. Of course, there was some kind of calculation mixed in it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait until we get it.¡±

    Zeng Yuan didn't say he agreed, and of course he didn't say he disagreed. In his heart, his son was much more important than me. Besides, he didn't like me who was so partial. If he wanted the Good Fortune Pill, he would go to the boss.  Yes, didn't he always say that the boss was capable, like him, but his eldest son was a loser, and the son he gave birth to had no great future either.

    What is happening now is that he is clinging to his hopeless son.

    Although being forced by Zeng Liang to ask for the Fortune Pill made him feel very uncomfortable, on the other hand, he was actually quite proud. At least this time, the old man knew how to ask him.

    He doesn¡¯t care what the old man¡¯s tone was at the beginning, anyway, now, he is asking for help from others.

    As for the Good Luck Pill, I heard that one piece of that kind of thing can be sold for tens of millions. If you get it, who will come out? Even if you don't give it to Zeng Yuan, even if he sells it himself, he can sell it for tens of millions.  less money.

    He was making calculations in his mind from time to time, and even thought, anyway, if he wanted one, he would also want two. When the time came, he would give one to his son and sell the other. No, he still had to have one.  I also want it.

    He has already made plans here, most likely to give him a few pills. Anyway, he has the bulk of them. If the old man likes it, he can even give him one. If it makes him unhappy, don¡¯t even think about it.  .

    But Zeng Xubai didn't know at all that it turned out that the Zeng family had their thoughts on him again. At this time, he wasIn the hospital, he was staring at Lei Hao.

    "Brother Zeng, don't worry, they won't check you anymore."

    Lei Hao scratched his head in embarrassment. He had obviously agreed that Zeng Xubai and Liu Liang could just walk through the scene and don't ask too detailed questions. In the end, he asked too many questions, which also made him feel uncomfortable.  Liu Liang was not very happy.

    "It's no wonder. He was having a good vacation, but he still got hurt by them. It was just that he saved his life. He had to be interrogated like a prisoner. No one would be happy if it happened to him.

    It would be fine if you don¡¯t check.

    Zeng Xubai stood up. He stretched out his hand and patted Lei Hao's shoulder. Lei Hao's face suddenly turned red. Of course he was not ashamed. He was not sick. He was patted on the shoulder by a man.  You can still be shy, but it hurts him directly.

    Zeng Xubai seemed to give it such a gentle blow, but in fact, he felt as if his bones were about to be broken into pieces.

    He knew that this was Zeng Xubai¡¯s warning, warning him not to do too much and not to try to dig out other people¡¯s secrets.

    He can check other people's secrets at will, but he'd better not worry about the Liu family's secrets, otherwise, it won't be as simple as bone pain.

    Lei Hao bared his teeth, but his face was smiling like a fool.

    He decided that he must hug Zeng Xubai's thick thigh. For his own life, and for the sake of Liu Lele not having to be a widow in the future, he would follow Zeng Xubai well, learn more skills, and try his best.  Save your little life.

    Thinking about his own life, Lei Hao always felt that his life was so miserable.

    He himself went into the hospital twice, and his father went into the hospital once. Each time, his life was not at stake, and every time it was not a thrilling situation. Now his father has not recovered yet, and the others are lying in the hospital. It is good to be well,  He was young, thick-skinned, and had strong recovery power. After he was discharged from the hospital, he shamelessly went to Zeng Xubai to learn kung fu.

    "What laughing?"

    Liu Lele walked in. When he saw Lei Hao smiling like a fool, he felt a little anxious. Could it be that this not only hurt his stomach but also hurt his brain? Otherwise, why would he be smiling like this

    Idiot?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 778 Stewed secretly

    Lei Hao was still giggling there, but he didn't know it. He was so scared that Liu Lele almost cried. He quickly went to see Dr. Luo and asked Dr. Luo to check Lei Hao's head. Lei Hao seemed to be stupid.  ah.

    And Lei Hao didn't know at all. It was because of his distraction that he drew several more tubes of blood and did a few more tests. The results came out and he found that there was nothing wrong with his brain. As for why he was so stupid, it might have been because of it.  It's a bit silly.

    In the hospital, Liu Lele was tortured by Lei Hao almost like crazy. She didn't know what kind of evil she had done, and how she could meet such a stupid Wang Que like Lei Hao.

    Can she not want it?

    And at the exhibition center, after Liu Liang woke up, it was almost dark.

    This night she slept in a twilight state, and then she felt a little confused. It took a long time for her to recover.

    She stretched herself vigorously, feeling energetic enough to fall back to sleep, but she felt like she was going to sleep.

    After changing clothes, the kitchen was lit. Liu Liang walked in and saw the nanny at home busy in the kitchen.

    "Wake up."

    The nanny turned around and saw Liu Liang, and said with a smile, "You must have slept for a long time. Did you have a hard time along the way?"

    "fine."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t tell how hard it was, she was just tired.

    "Where is he?"

    Liu Liang searched for a long time, but could not find Zeng Xubai. According to his usual schedule, Zeng Xubai should be at home now. He rarely goes out to socialize, and he is a representative of contemporary good husbands.

    But how long has she been awake? Why can¡¯t she see anyone else?

    "I'm busy planting trees outside."

    The nanny pointed to the exhibition, where there was a large green belt where the plants were planted.

    And Liu Liang understood it as soon as he heard it.

    How many ginkgo trees have been planted?

    She quickly stood up and walked outside.

    When she arrived, the lights around her were as bright as day, and a large crane was placed in front of her. On the crane was hanging a tree that was too big for several people to hug.

    This is the last tree, which is the century-old tree that is sick. As for the other trees, they were all planted while Liu Liang was asleep.

    "woke up."

    Zeng Xubai spotted Liu Liang at a glance. It seemed that he had woken up from his sleep and was in good spirits. Even his face had become clearer, and his mood should be good.

    "Well, enough sleep."

    Liu Liang walked to the planted tree and placed her hand on the tree. It was still the same as what she had seen in the mountains. The vitality on the tree was very huge. Although it had been moved, this place was still compared to those that had been planted.  The old forests in the deep mountains are much better. There are people who specialize in maintenance, pruning, insect removal, and fertilizers that others do not have. Look at the century-old osmanthus tree in her yard. It is only a few years old. The whole body of the tree has grown.  It is thicker, has dense leaves, and has a long flowering season, which has become a scene in their area.

    I believe the same goes for these century-old ginkgo trees. When she raises them to look like sweet-scented osmanthus trees, one day she will shock the whole of Xingning.

    As for the origin of the tree, Zeng Xubai had already arranged it with someone. As for what he said, Liu Liang didn't know, but as long as no one came to stop them from planting the tree, it would be fine.

    The last tree has been properly planted. Although the tree pole is half empty, Lao Fan said that as long as he is there, it is guaranteed that the tree can survive.

    So Liu Liang was prepared that when the tree really came alive, she would give Lao Fan a raise and add a chicken leg.

    It is not possible to increase the salary now, but chicken legs can be added. Not to mention chicken legs, just take back a whole chicken. This will also give Dr. Luo and the others a good supplement and improve their food.

    Later, Lao Fan really couldn't laugh or cry, so he brought back a whole chicken. The chicken was causing a lot of trouble in Dr. Luo's house. Dr. Luo killed the chicken with one knife and killed it.  A pot of fragrant chicken stewed with mushrooms was made. The aroma could be smelled in the whole building. Many people couldn't help it and came to Dr. Luo to ask for meat.

    Dr. Luo is not a stingy person. Whenever he comes, he will give some to him. As a result, all the chicken stewed with mushrooms in this pot has been divided, leaving only the bottom of the pot, and they can only eat from one pot.  Come on, have a taste.

    When they finally ate it into their own mouths, they understood why people from all over the neighborhood came to eat chicken.The taste is truly amazing. The chicken is so tender that it melts in your mouth, and the aroma of mushrooms and seasonings is fully integrated into it. This aroma is very appetizing. Dr. Luo is not a glutton, but  With the remaining chicken soup, I ate two more pancakes.

    The whole family gathered around the table. It had been a long time since they had eaten such a delicious meal. Doctor Luo was a little regretful. If he had known better, he would have given less to others. They themselves did not have enough to eat, and they even said they would save some for their children tomorrow.  Next, let him have it as breakfast, but now they adults are so greedy that they don't even have the soup to dip it in, and they are just left to lick the plate.

    And they seem unable to do such a thing.

    "fine."

    Lao Fan chuckled, "When those trees are grown, Dr. Liu said he would give me one, and then we would stew it secretly so that the children can eat more."

    Dr. Luo remains suspicious of the word secret.

    How could it be done secretly?  There were so many neighbors with better noses than the average person. She felt that not to mention one, even five, 80% of them could be divided.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. They also ate it themselves. I have to say that the taste is really good, and it¡¯s amazing.

    "Where did you buy that chicken? You can buy one more tomorrow."

    Dr. Luo asked her husband. Their life now is much easier than in the past. Her salary has increased a bit. Her husband works at the exhibition and his salary is higher than hers. The school the children attend now is also  The public ones are almost free except for a small fee. Even the parents-in-law and Liu Liang helped arrange jobs. Although they were just janitors and cleaners, they were suitable for them, and the wages were not low. They also  Now that I can find someone to talk to, it can be said that the conditions at home are getting better and better now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat a chicken, even one a day, they can still afford it.

    This chicken tastes so good, they don¡¯t need to bother Dr. Liu, they can just buy it themselves.

    "Maybe not."

    Dr. Luo thought of everything, how could he not think of it.

    "These chickens are raised by Dr. Liu at home and cannot be bought outside. I heard that they are raised using a special method. Even the eggs are mostly double yolk eggs. Those bought outside are not this kind of chicken.  Of course it won¡¯t taste the same.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 779 Eat meat with Dr. Liu

    "When Dr. Luo heard that he was raised by someone else, he immediately gave up the idea of ??buying it.

    ¡°That guy is really not a money-hungry guy, and he can¡¯t sell his chickens for glory.

    "You work hard."

    Dr. Luo patted her husband on the shoulder with a serious word.

    "Whether our family still has chicken to eat depends on you."

    "It's done!" Lao Fan patted his chest and promised. It was just planting a few trees. For him, it couldn't be easier. He could guarantee that those newly planted trees would definitely be 100%  survival rate.

    "As long as a thunderstorm doesn't strike down from the sky and kill the tree, that's all."

    But the chance of this is almost impossible, so they can rest assured that those trees will survive. Of course, he will definitely bring a chicken home again. Well, what will they eat next time?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There are usually some potatoes in it. When the potatoes take in the flavor, they are more delicious than chicken. In this way, a whole chicken can be made into two pots. Even if the neighbors come over to eat, they are gone.  One pot, don't they have another pot.

    Well, that¡¯s the decision.

    Lao Fan worked harder and harder to help plant the tree for a chicken. He had to be more diligent and careful than before. There was no change in the tree on the first day, and no change on the second day. Until the fifth day, it looked like the leaves  Some are withered and yellow, and a lot has fallen off.

    But Lao Qiao was not in a hurry, because he knew that this was a normal phenomenon. On the tenth day, the situation of falling leaves was better. Of course, some new leaves grew on the tree.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It just so happened that it was time to pay Lao Fan his salary. Once he got his salary, Lao Fan clearly knew that this salary was much more than in the previous months.

    His salary is paid directly by the exhibition, and it is the same as that of the security guards and other employees at the exhibition. The pay for working here is very good, not to mention the security guards, cleaners, or him.

    They are all insured, and their wages are also very high. These jobs may not sound high-end, but in fact, the wages they receive are sometimes better than those of white-collar workers who sit in offices with air conditioners blowing on.  many.

    Lao Fan put his salary in his arms and carried a chicken in his right hand. When he met his neighbors, their eyes were glowing green, like wolves and tigers.  Yes, it was worse than scaring him crazy.

    He almost crawled away and fled back to his home. After he told Dr. Luo about this, Dr. Luo laughed so hard that his stomach hurt.

    "They are looking at the chicken, not you."

    Dr. Luo learned from the experience last time this time. As soon as he got the chicken, he killed it directly without letting the chicken tear the house apart. At the same time, he served her a few more chickens.

    While the chicken pieces were marinating, Lao Fan took out the envelope that he had always carried in his arms, still carrying his body temperature with it.  He was shouting hotly.

    ¡°This is the salary that is released, you keep it for us.¡±

    Lao Fan said with a smile, "I've been given a salary increase. I think it can be raised by one thousand."

    Dr. Luo quickly opened the envelope, took out all the money inside, and then counted them one by one, no more, no less, a total of five thousand, "Why did it increase so much all of a sudden?  It was still 3,000 before, but now it has been increased to 5,000. Could it be that Dr. Liu gave you more for the sake of my face?"

    Why does Dr. Luo feel that she owes more and more, and she can't afford to pay it back?

    "no."

    Lao Fan is not a soft-eater, "Mr. Zeng said, those trees are all century-old trees, and they are also rare species. It is very troublesome to maintain them. Where does my salary come from, tell you  It doesn¡¯t matter much.¡±

    After Dr. Luo heard this, he felt that he no longer felt so guilty.

    She collected all the money. Now she can get 3,000 yuan a month. If it is more, it will be about 4,000 yuan. Lao Fan can get 5,000 yuan a month. They all eat and live here.  If they come down, both of them will have a salary of nearly tens of thousands.

    "I chatted with Dr. Liu a few days ago." Dr. Luo actually kept thinking about what Liu Liang said, "The environment in Xingning is getting better and better. I heard that even the provincial doctor is preparing to work here.  The opening of a branch hospital may have a big impact on our First People's Doctor, but it also proves that they are now approaching the provincial capital city."

    "Lao Fan, I want to discuss something with you."?? 

    Dr. Luo finally decided to listen to Liu Liang this time.

    "Our family still has some savings, and now the salary is much higher than before. We still have to buy a house for our children."

    The house in this hospital belongs to the hospital after all. Even if it is bought with my own money, if I want to sell it in the future, it will be sold to the hospital's insiders, so it should not be sold at a high price.

    It¡¯s hard to say whether their children will become doctors in the future, and it¡¯s hard to say whether they will live in this city, so they want to save some money for their children. Putting money in the bank will depreciate the most. Dr. Luo absolutely believes this.  .

    After all, her salary has increased from five or six hundred to three or four thousand now, and the real estate agent's salary has also increased from a few hundred to tens of thousands. The two of them can still afford it now, so buying early is also a good thing.  .

    In short, housing prices in the future will definitely be higher than now.

    Lao Fan thought about it for a long time and felt that this would work. They originally wanted to buy a house, and now the money in their hands was a little looser. He completely agreed with what Dr. Luo said.

    To be honest, you still have to buy it. If they don¡¯t buy it, their son will have to buy it in the future. Just one child, so that the child¡¯s burden will be smaller. This is not what they want as parents.  "

    "What's wrong?

    "What does Lao Fan seem to smell?"

    Dr. Luo jumped up in surprise, "It's over, the oil is still hot in the pot, isn't it a fire?"

    She quickly ran into the kitchen and turned off the fire. The smell of oil smoke also made her heart beat fast. It seemed that she would not be able to leave the kitchen in the future. It was really too dangerous.

    Fortunately, the oil didn¡¯t catch on, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable.

    After pouring out all the oil in the pot, she put oil in the pot again and started to cook the chicken. It was said that the chicken cooked by Dr. Luo was really outstanding. She used to cook it at home.  He has also opened a restaurant. Dr. Luo's cooking skills have been learned since childhood, and he can be said to be very good. Otherwise, Liu Liang, who has always been picky, was attracted by Dr. Luo's plate of dumplings.

    In the end, even the house assigned by the work unit was given to her, just because she wanted to eat the food she cooked.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 780 Dr. Liu doesn¡¯t want to go back

    Dr. Luo also listened to Lao Fan's words, cut several soybeans, less chicken, more potatoes, and simmered them for several hours. The aroma was completely simmered into the potatoes, and he made two large pots.  , the scent alone can make people drool.

    And as soon as the large plate of chicken was ready, people came over to beg for food. No, Dr. Luo was not stingy about the rice. He gave some to each person. This portion was shared in a big pot.

    Doctor Luo took out another insulated lunch box, filled it with a full lunch box, and asked Lao Fan to deliver it to Liu Liang.

    The place where Liu Liang lives is very close to here, just across two roads.

    When Liu Liang got the large plate of chicken, the temperature was still scalding to her mouth.

    The moment she opened the insulated lunch box, Liu Liang knew just how delicious it was just from the smell. She was so slandered that she wanted to cry. The charm that delicious food brings to people is so great that no one can resist it.  I can¡¯t afford the wonderful feeling brought by delicious food.

    ¡°The large plate of chicken cooked by Dr. Luo was already in line with Liu Liang¡¯s taste, so she even had an extra bowl of rice.

    The next day, when Lao Fan came home, he held another chicken in his hand. At this time, the neighbors' eyes turned green when they looked at him, although Lao Fan didn't bark as loudly as he did the day before.  I'm scared of running around, but I can still run faster than a rabbit.

    How can he, a grown man like him, not be afraid when a group of old women stare at him with wolf-like eyes?  It was like trying to take off his clothes, no, it was no different than pulling out the chicken feathers he was holding.

    And when Lao Fan took back another chicken, Dr. Luo was speechless.

    "Why did you take another chicken?"

    They have been eating chicken for two days. Although it is delicious and the elderly and children like it, if they want to eat it again, they can just buy their own chickens. There is no need to take the chickens from Dr. Liu's house and pick them up one by one.  Just one, right?

    Dr. Luo can now recognize the chickens in Liu Liang's house. Their chickens are larger than ordinary chickens, their fur is shinier, their eyes are black, and of course they can fly like dogs.  When I was killing them, the whole kitchen was covered with chicken feathers.

    "This is not what I want." Lao Fan felt a little aggrieved and handed the chicken in his hand to Dr. Luo.

    Does he have such a big face that he wants to ask for chicken?

    "This is from Mr. Zeng. He said that Dr. Liu likes your chicken very much. Make more today and I will send it over there later."

    "Doctor Liu also said it." When Lao Fan talked about this, he still couldn't laugh or cry.

    "What did she say?"

    Doctor Luo had already brought the chicken into the kitchen, and without delay, he quickly started handling the chicken.

    Lao Fan also followed and stood at the door of the kitchen. "Doctor Liu said that if you don't become a doctor in the future, you can open a restaurant. She said the business will be good."

    "Too."

    Dr. Luo is still very confident in her cooking skills, but now she still likes to be a doctor. She is used to such a life, but she may not be able to adapt to another life.

    "By the way," what's going on with Dr. Liu? "Has she ever said she wanted to go back to the hospital?"

    Dr. Luo still feels that it is a pity that Liu Liang is not a doctor. After all, her hands exist to treat patients. If she really leaves the hospital, the world will lose a good doctor.

    "This has never been mentioned before."

    Lao Fan rarely sees Liu Liang, and Zeng Xubai has met him often. However, if they do, they will most likely talk about the old trees. As for Liu Liang, sometimes  Not even mentioning his name.

    Dr. Luo sighed, lowered his head, and moved his hands faster.

    Although she didn't believe it before, she finally knows now what it means for one person to overwhelm a whole hospital. Without Liu Liang, the First People's Hospital has become simpler and more ordinary since then. Just like a long time ago, it has its own  Its status and reputation are no longer competitive.

    Their hospital leaders are still good hospital leaders, and they are impeccable in terms of management, but there is only one thing, that is, they are a little short-sighted, and they helped an Adou who could not be helped no matter what, but in the end they left Liu Liang behind.  Such a golden sign was gone.

    But who could have thought that Liu Liang would be so decisive, not even giving the hospital a chance to breathe, and prying her own corner. From then on, she would be a passerby when we meet again.

    Dr. Luo sighed while quickly cutting meat and vegetables.

    SoonAfter that, a large pot of chicken was ready, and a large lunch box filled with it was asked for Lao Fan to deliver it to Liu Liang.

    But when Lao Fan opened the door, he was frightened by the crowd of people standing at the door. All of them were holding bowls in their hands and their eyes were glowing green. Lao Fan seemed to be running for his life.  He ran out of the community with a tone of voice.

    Without exception, most of the pot was divided by the neighbors, and the remaining ones were just enough for their family to have a meal.

    "Eat more."

    Zeng Xubai picked up a piece of chicken and put it in Liu Liang's bowl. Liu Liang quickly picked up the piece of chicken and put it in his mouth. It was really delicious. The taste was really amazing.

    "If Dr. Luo stopped being a doctor, she would never starve to death."

    Liu Liang really felt that even if Dr. Luo really stopped being a doctor, she could definitely open a very prosperous small restaurant with her good cooking skills.

    "how about you?"

    Zeng Xubai put another piece of chicken in Liu Liang's bowl, "Are you really not ready to go back to the hospital?"

    "Not really."

    Liu Liang has always known what she wants and what she doesn¡¯t want.

    "I have already agreed to several hospitals. If I have nothing to do, I will go for a few surgeries and make appointments in advance so as not to waste each other's time."

    She originally wanted to continue eating, eating and having fun. This is where the joy of life is. However, after eating, drinking and having fun for a few days, she found that life seemed to have become a bit boring. It was the same life every day, and there was nothing.  New ideas and time flies by very quickly.

    In the past, when she was still working in the hospital, she always felt that the day was so long, as if it was spent in seconds. No matter how tired she was, it was still a solid day, but now every day is relaxing.  However, she felt a sense of guilt in her heart.

    She lived her life too simply and wasted her time.

    In this new life, no one cherishes time and lives more than she does.

    So she decided to accept invitations from several hospitals to undergo surgeries. Three, four, or five or six surgeries a day would be fine, as long as they didn't go to the First People's Hospital and treat her as a woman.

    "Where is the First People's Hospital?"

    Zeng Xubai picked up another piece of chicken and placed it in front of Liu Liang. Liu Liang took a bite and was very cooperative.

    "I don't want to go there."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 781 She regrets it

    Liu Liang doesn't even want to mention the name of the First People's Hospital now. It's not that she is an enemy. It's just that the things there make her feel very sick, especially when she thinks that those people have worked with her for several years.  Her colleagues ridiculed and looked down upon her at that time, and she remembered every word and first sentence of what they said. It not only chilled her, but also made her feel sick.

    So it can be any hospital, except the First People¡¯s Hospital.

    "Is he looking for you?"

    Liu Liang put the bowl down, her face bulging with anger. She knew that Zhou Papi was not so easy to get rid of, so she had her idea directed to Zeng Xubai again.

    "Yes," Zeng Xubai didn't need to hide it for others.

    He sold the dean easily.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t go.¡±

    He actually didn¡¯t have much of a friendship with that person, and it was impossible to force Liu Liang to do something he didn¡¯t like because of him. Liu Liang would listen to him, but why would he do this?

    His wife doesn¡¯t feel any pain, is it possible that he still cares about others? His mind is not caught in the door.

    ¡°You just have to decide for yourself.¡±

    Zeng Xubai still said this, as long as Liu Liang doesn't force herself, she can do what she wants to do and live a wanton and fulfilling life. Is this possible? Not everyone wants to live a life.

    "I knew you were the best to me."

    Liu Liang picked up the bowl again and picked up several pieces of meat for herself. She was in a good mood today. Well, she gave herself two more pieces of meat.

    She doesn¡¯t need to lose weight yet. She is a little thin and can eat more.

    She comforted herself and thought, squinting her eyes to enjoy the food. Then she opened her eyes and saw the gentle family in Zeng Xubai's eyes.

    Then she raised her eyes and smiled.

    She is really worth it in this life.

    She has such a wonderful husband who would give her money and silver even if he were to give her money.

    The next day, Dr. Liu started a new business. She went to the hospital she had made an appointment with early in the morning. As soon as she arrived at the door of the hospital, she really experienced what it means to have an emperor-like service.  .

    From the gate, the dean of the hospital personally greeted her, and there was an unlimited supply of tea, snacks, and fruits. Liu Liang thought that they all wanted to eat and drink for her.

    Liu Liang took the examination reports of several patients. They were very inconsistent with her surgical standards. If there were no problems, the surgery could be performed immediately.

    "But she didn't stop, and directly changed into surgical clothes. There were only three patients. For her, who had up to fifteen or six patients a day, these three couldn't be easier.

    An hour later, she had already come out of the operating room. The director of the hospital and a bunch of doctors said loudly that Dr. Liu had worked hard. Liu Liang almost fell down without being frightened.  On the ground.

    She thought that she had worked desperately for the First People's Army for so many years, turning herself into a model worker, and her nickname became a madman, but no one said a word to her about her hard work, because that was what she should do.  Even the dean has forgotten that she doesn't have to be so desperate and live her life like a lunatic.

    Is that a complimentary term for crazy? It is derogatory and ridiculing. It is only because she has her own principles and her own moral bottom line that she can tolerate things that are not her job in the first place, but they are forced on her.  .

    She can endure all these, because the ultimate goal is that they are all just for the hospital, for the patients, and for life.

    But who knew that she worked so hard, with so much enthusiasm and blood, that she ended up becoming a victim of other people's struggles for power. Thinking about it, it's really ridiculous and sad.

    And now she felt both moved and sad, and she couldn't help but feel more positive about this hospital in her own heart.

    If there are other patients like this in the future, you can contact me at any time. Liu Liang shook hands with the director. She has the blessing of an international award. Even if she has left the hospital now, her unique skills are enough for her to eat the entire meal.  The world is under heaven.

    Moreover, the consultation fee she offered was very low, so low that even the dean did not believe it. Such a consultation fee was not enough for ordinary doctors. Needless to say, Liu Liang, who had won international awards, also had unique achievements.  Liu Liang only has medical skills.

    But Liu Liang did only charge some fees. She did not use her medical skills to make money in the first place. She mainly focused on saving people, making money was secondary. Besides, she was not poor.

    After coming back, Liu Liang felt?It's inexplicably good, and the ginkgo trees are getting better and better as they grow. Even the semi-hollow one actually has another small tree growing in the middle. From now on, this will be a tree within a tree.  She runs here every day and sprinkles more fertilizer on the way.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the tree in the tree to grow out of its original tree trunk, and it actually had a different kind of beauty. It also made people marvel again at the miracle that nature allowed them to see.

    Since the last three successful surgeries in that hospital, Liu Liang has started to receive frequent surgeries, but they are not too urgent and allow her to take time out at any time without affecting her daily life.  Under the premise, of course, there is no need to complete the operation and then go to work as a doctor, and by the way, he will be teased for a few words.

    Even if she, Liu Liang, died in Pingyang, she was not something those people could discuss.

    The more relaxed she is now, the less she likes it. In the past, she was treated as a gunman by the leaders of the First People's Hospital, so even if they wanted to hire her to perform surgery, she did not agree.

    It also made it clear to the dean and others that Liu Liang really hated them and was almost done with them. Even when it came to the burn cream matter, it was Zeng Xubai who came forward in the end.  Liu Liang never showed her face even once.

    Of course, it also lets them know that without the constraints of the First People's Hospital, Liu Liang will be more at ease than before, and of course she will stand taller.

    "What should I do? I regret it and don't want to go there anymore."

    Liu Liang flipped through a piece of information. It was sent from a hospital outside the province. Because if you go out of the province, you need to fly there. Firstly, she doesn't like flying, and secondly, she doesn't like going to other provinces. The most important thing is, Zeng Xu  Bai couldn't accompany her because he was busy.

    And she couldn't rely on him for everything in the future. He also had a job, and sometimes he was even busier than her. In the past, he had always accommodated her, but now Liu Liang herself  She had plenty of time, so she could do it by herself, and there was no need for him to follow her around.

    ??????????????????????? There was someone accompanying her all the way, and someone would be sent directly to pick her up. She didn¡¯t even have to recognize the road during the whole process, so she was confused and agreed.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 782 She is back

    But after agreeing, she regretted it again.

    Zeng Xubai pinched her cheek in a funny way.

    "Doctor Liu, how can you not keep what you promise to others? Besides, you went there to save people this time. Human life is at stake, and this is not a joke."

    What Liu Liang likes the most is the name Zeng Xubai called Doctor Liu. It sounds so good and makes her so happy. So for this sentence, she still has to continue to be a doctor.  Otherwise, if she calls her Dr. Liu again, she will be dishonest, right?

    Liu Liang was still reluctant at first, but in the end he was sent to the airport by Zeng Xubai himself. He also met the people who came to pick him up and drop him off. After checking his identity, Zeng Xubai was the one who had been warned.  Yes, although when Liu Liang was in school, she could go to Yun City alone and stay there for more than a month, but later on, she rarely went out by herself. This was the first time Liu Liang left.  He went out alone.

    To be honest, Zeng Xubai was indeed worried.

    He has almost raised her to the point where she doesn¡¯t know where to go.

    So she still has to let Dr. Liu go out and have a try. Otherwise, with her uncertain temperament, if one day he is not by her side, she will not even be able to eat.

    "Don't worry, I know, I'm actually very independent."

    Liu Liang felt that Zeng Xubai was overthinking. She was such an old person, how could she let herself be lost? Even though the plane had to fly all the way, she felt a little conflicted.

    Saving people is always an urgent matter. It is impossible for her to ignore the lives of others and seek her own comfort.

    To gain time, you must sacrifice comfort.

    So she got on the plane as if her ambition had been broken.

    The plane arrived and brought her to her destination safely. As soon as she got off the plane, she called Zeng Xubai back, and Zeng Xubai was relieved to hear that she had a safe journey.

    There is no way, Dr. Liu, who has been fostered and disabled, goes out for the first time, and he is worried.

    Nearly all the phone calls were made along the way. Before Liu Liang noticed anything, they were already in the hotel prepared by the hospital.

    But Liu Liang only rested for an hour and went directly to the hospital.

    By finishing things earlier, she can really relax. Otherwise, she will feel uncomfortable if she has things on her mind.

    On the plane, she had carefully read the examination data of these patients. There were no major problems, except for one with some basic diseases, but they were still within control.

    After waiting, the hospital informed Liu Liang that originally there were four patients, but the hospital knew that Liu Liang would come, so it wanted to ask Liu Liang if it could accept a few more patients.

    They fully respect Liu Liang, unlike the former director of the First People's Hospital who didn't care about anything but just stuffing people in. Anyway, for them, there is nothing that Liu Liang can't do.  No matter how many people are added, as long as Liu Liang is willing, the task can be completed successfully.

    Different methods, even if it is the same patient addition, but in Liu Liang's case, it is a completely different mood.

    Liu Liang roughly asked about the number of people. It was not many. In total, there were about ten people, which would be enough in two days.

    She first completed the scheduled surgeries on the four patients. The surgeries were perfect, without any problems. Even though she had heard of Liu Liang's name again, it was the first time for many people to have such surgeries like hers.  See, if you want to ask about the feeling, it was shock and surprise. It was the first time for them to see such a surgical method, and it was also the first time to see such a pair of magical hands.

    After finishing the operations on these four patients, Liu Liang did not force herself. After the operations on the other patients were completed tomorrow, she would have nothing major to worry about.

    After returning to the hotel, Liu Liang took a shower and changed clothes, then went out and walked around. She didn't remember the way too much. The hotel she stayed in was very close to the hospital. If she really looked for it,  Since there was no way, I just took a taxi and went back.

    Although it is a small city, there are a lot of delicious food. Liu Liang found out about a place that specializes in authentic food. She started eating at the first one. After her stomach was full, she only ate at about two or three places.  .

    Of course, the taste was quite good. She brought some things for herself and prepared to go back along the way she came.

    When she came, she still remembered some road signs, and she found them directly. She walked and walked all the way, carrying more and more things in her hands, and then she also arrived at the door of the hotel.

      Having eaten and drank enough, she had another good night's sleep, and her energy was back to its best the next day.

    And she was also in a hurry to finish the operations on several patients transferred from other hospitals before noon. After the operations were completed, there was nothing else to do.

    Liu Liang was still planning to stay here for a while, so she declined the hospital's offer to send someone to take her back.

    "Well, then you can stay for a few days at most."

    Zeng Xubai said to her on the phone, "Next time we go together, you can be my guide."

    Liu Liang feels the same way.

    This small city is not bad, and it is possible to visit it.

    She has almost moved to the nearest places.

    As for far away places, she directly signed up for a short-distance tour group, with all meals and accommodation included. Then she just brought her own small backpack and followed a group of people she didn't know, and had fun while walking around.  a few days.

    She saw a lot of scenery and experienced the local customs. Of course, she bought a lot of things. However, when she arrived at the airport, she still only carried a backpack that could not be smaller or lighter.  There was nothing in the bag except a thermos cup and a mobile phone.

    She got herself some hot water and got on the plane directly. Of course, no one said anything, not even Zeng Xubai. This was a surprise she gave him. They hadn't seen each other for more than ten days.  .

    She thought Zeng Xubai would be very happy to see her.

    And she misses him too, and of course she wants him to kiss and hug him.

    After getting off the plane, she didn't ask anyone to come pick her up. She took a taxi and walked back home. Along the way, she kept flipping through the photos on her phone, thinking about what would happen in the future.  This kind of opportunity can actually be played while working. With such convenience, why not take advantage of it?

    The car drove for about half an hour and arrived at the exhibition. After Liu Liang paid the fare, she walked directly inside.

    "I'm back!" She hadn't arrived yet, but her voice arrived first.

    What¡¯s the matter, no one answered?

    She shouted again in disbelief, but still no one came out.

    Is it possible that the person is not here?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 783 Someone tied her up

    She opened the door, and the whole house was deserted, as if no one had lived there for a long time, and she could smell a hint of coldness and freshness.

    The quilt on the bed was still the same as before she left, and there was no change at all.

    In other words, no one has lived here for a long time, at least after she left, there may be no one living here. Zeng Xubai is a person who loves cleanliness. Sheets, bedding and other things are usually kept in three or four days at most.  It has been changed, but it has been almost half a month now, why is it still the same as when she left?

    Liu Liang walked over, reached out and picked up a pillow. There was a small stone inside the pillow. She discovered this by accident. Because it didn't affect anything, she never took it out. It's still here now, which proves it.  , it¡¯s still the same set, not something that has been changed.

    There was not much dust in the room. Although no one lived in it, it was obvious that someone came to clean it from time to time, and everything was put in its place without any major changes.

    She took out her cell phone and dialed Zeng Xubai. At this time, no one knew that her fingers were trembling slightly.

    "What's wrong?"

    The phone was connected, and Zeng Xubai¡¯s usual relaxed voice came, ¡°How were you playing there?¡±

    "It's okay, it's okay."

    Liu Liang took a deep breath and tried her best to calm her voice.

    "Then play for a few more days. It's not easy to go out once. There's no need to be in a hurry to come back."

    "Okay, I'm going to play for a few more days. The snacks here are pretty good, but I haven't had enough yet."

    Liu Liang agreed. She walked to the bedside with her mobile phone and sat down.

    "Brother Zeng, those trees are all good, right?"

    She asked casually.

    "very good."

    Zeng Xubai responded, "I saw her not long ago. She grows up very fast."

    "Have you been out recently?"

    Liu Liang asked casually.

    "No, I'm always at home."

    As soon as Zeng Xubai's voice fell, Liu Liang felt an inexplicable cold wind blowing directly on her body, freezing her nerves in an instant.

    Later, she rambled a few more words. Maybe she had forgotten what she said later.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Liang put the phone next to the bed, feeling as if all the strength in her body was being drained.

    Her great brother had lied to her. He who had never lied to her actually lied.

    Something must have happened to him, but he chose to hide it from her.

    As for Zeng Xubai's temperament, Liu Liang couldn't understand it any more. If there were some things that he didn't want to say, even if he was choked to death, he wouldn't be able to say a word, so Liu Liang didn't call again to ask.  , it¡¯s useless to ask, it¡¯s better to go find someone else to ask.

    And the one who has the best relationship with Zeng Xubai is Fang Yuan. The two of them grew up together. There is no reason, and Fang Yuan doesn't know.

    "Xu Bai"

    When Fang Yuan heard Zeng Xubai's name, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said nonchalantly, "What's the matter with him? He has nothing. That's what you can think of. He goes to work every day at two o'clock.  Don't worry, he's a front-line guy, he's very honest and won't do anything sorry to you."

    Fang Yuan is actually talking nonsense. Of course, the more he talks about it, the more guilty he feels. Fortunately, Liu Liang is not here at the moment, otherwise, he really wouldn't be able to say these words.

    And he didn¡¯t mean to lie to Liu Liang.

    He couldn't say that he hadn't seen Zeng Xubai for a long time. Ever since he had his son, it seemed that he didn't care about anything. He was guarding his son every day. He could even forget to eat, let alone  Zeng Xubai made it clear.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to say it openly, for fear that Liu Liang would scold him for being heartless.

    As for Zeng Xubai, as long as people don't come over, he has no intention of looking for him.

    Even the company¡¯s affairs were shamelessly left to others.

    So now Liu Liang asked Zeng Xubai if something happened. He really didn¡¯t know. They were people he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. What else could he say? But he didn¡¯t dare to say this to Liu Liang. What if Liu Liang  If Liang explodes, he will be afraid.

    Not getting any news from Fang Yuan, Liu Liang sat on the bed, holding the phone with a sullen expression.

    " Something must have happened to Zeng Xubai, and it took a long time, but she never found out. Obviously, he seems to have been avoiding her recently and won't let her come back. It's absolutely?That's what happened.

    Of course, he definitely won¡¯t be the one to find a mistress for himself.

    Zeng Xubai is not a man who will be fascinated by vixens, she absolutely believes it.

    As for the reason why he is afraid of her and even avoids her to prevent her from knowing, it is definitely not a trivial matter.

    Liu Liang stood up and was about to go out to find Zeng Xubai. Although she didn't know where he was now?

    But there is always a place to look, a place where she works, a place she often goes to, and some people she knows. After all, she can get some information, which is better than sitting here doing nothing.

    Liu Liang picked up her small bag from the table and carried it on her back. She even walked out without taking a sip of water.

    The feeling of uneasiness in her heart has been tormenting her, making it impossible for her to stay here for even a second.

    When she reached the door, she lowered her head and looked at her empty hands.

    Should she drive there? Otherwise, if she just walks on two legs, she doesn¡¯t know when she will reach the end.  ¡¯ When she was just about to go back and drive, her footsteps paused slightly, and then she turned in another direction and continued walking forward. However, she was not walking on the main road, but on a less crowded alley.

    She rarely walked this alley on weekdays, and there were many twists and turns. Although the road was easy to walk, it was inconvenient to go anywhere. The only convenience was probably for young couples, as there were few people in this place.  , the road is long, is an excellent place to fall in love.

    Liu Liang continued to walk forward unhurriedly. When she encountered pebbles on the ground, she would kick them with her feet. She suddenly stopped and tied her shoelaces. Just when she was about to get up.  , a hand stretched out from nowhere, and held a piece of cloth to cover her mouth.

    And before she could struggle, she was already knocked unconscious.

    With a bang, these people pushed her into the car without any gentleness at all, like throwing a sack. They didn't care whether she was in pain or not?

    It¡¯s really rare to see people robbing people in broad daylight.

    The car left here quickly, but there were still not many people coming to this alley. The sun half fell on the wall, but it still didn't bring much warmth to the place.

    Even the coldness seeped into the wall, making it cold to the touch.

    ¡° Places where sunlight cannot penetrate are filled with all kinds of darkness, and sin.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 784 She is full of anger

    At this time, a car was driving forward quickly, but Liu Liang, who was behind the car, opened her eyes and looked faintly at the trees that were speeding backwards outside.

    The speed of the car was very fast, and she seemed to be able to hear the wind in her ears when it was approaching.

    She doesn¡¯t know who these people are or where they are taking her?  She is not worried about what these people will do to her. She has complete ability to protect herself.

    The reason why she did what they wanted was because she just wanted to know who was plotting against her and who dared to take advantage of her.

    She had a feeling that these people were definitely here for her. Otherwise, they wouldn't be at the exhibition. It was just the first day she came back and they targeted her. They had such courage to do this.  He drugged her arrogantly.

    This is no longer courageous, but a radical change.

    Rather than letting these people hide behind her back and not knowing how to plot against her, it would be better for her to give them a chance, which would save them from having to look for opportunities to attack her again.

    The car was still driving very fast, probably because of a guilty conscience, so the two people just found the road to drive, and they didn't say anything during the whole process, so until now, Liu Liang still didn't know who they were.  , what do you want to do to her again?

    But the only thing that is certain is that these people are not human traffickers, and they did not arrest her to sell her.

    In their hearts, her value may be more important than money.

    Along the way, Liu Liang didn't sleep, and she was thinking about who she had offended so that others could come and tie her up in person.

    She lives a very low-key life, just an ordinary little doctor.

    Why, there are still people trying to take advantage of her. She is not a rich woman, and there is not much thought of kidnapping her.

    She lay indifferently behind the car, pretending to be dead, and waiting for these people to give her the final answer.

    It wasn't until the car stopped that Liu Liang closed her eyes. The car door opened with a bang, and she was directly carried on someone's shoulders. Her stomach was so uncomfortable that she wanted to vomit, but she still endured it in the end.  Living.

    "It's best not to let her know who did this to her. She wrote it all down. The wrongdoer has his creditor, and they will wait for her.

    With a bang, she was thrown to the ground directly, and then she heard the door closing.

    When it became almost quiet outside, and even the footsteps disappeared, Liu Liang opened her eyes. She sat up, moved her wrists, and tied up the clothes on her body.  The rope was untied and thrown aside.

    It was just some ropes. How could it be tied up with her? Let¡¯s not mention whether she had any tools on her. Even if she didn¡¯t, such a rope would break as soon as she struggled.

    She raised her head and looked around. It was dark and almost nothing could be seen. There was only a small window, which still let out a little light, so that she could not see her fingers.

    But even that little light makes the place so dark that there is almost no sunlight.

    Liu Liang moved her arms, maybe because she had been tied up for too long. Every time she moved, she could hear the sound of bones breaking from her body. The sound made her teeth ache.

    And she once again blamed the mastermind who kidnapped her.

    It¡¯s best not to let her know who did this, otherwise, she will have to peel off that person¡¯s skin.

    She has grown so big, and no one has come here to tie her up so blatantly.

    In the past, those who hit her, which one was not broken, and her legs, that's it, was still merciless.

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang pouted, then stood up, relaxed her muscles and bones again, walked to the door, stretched out her hand and pulled the door. The door was locked from the outside, but Liu Liang felt that if she used force on the door,  , it should be able to be kicked away.

    Wanting to lock her in, she finally built a door with cement. She didn't care about such a small iron door.

    She tugged again and used some force on her arm. The door creaked and shook a little.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Hei did not move but let go. She was capable of leaving, and she was capable of kicking in the door, but she did not know who was behind it, so she did notwant to leave yet.

    She will let them know that it is easy to invite gods but difficult to send them away.

    When she reached the corner, she found a place and sat down.

    I believe it won¡¯t be long before the man behind the scenesSomeone will show up.

    So she is not in a hurry, but others should be in a hurry.

    Fortunately, she couldn't help but feel relieved. She came back this time without telling anyone, so now they all thought that she was still out there, eating, drinking, and having fun.  Very happy.

    Rather than being kidnapped and locked up in such a small dark room, I don¡¯t know what these people were doing to arrest her and what their purpose was?

    Liu Liang took out some food and a bottle of water from the ring. After eating some casually, Liu Liang cheered up. Of course, she also adjusted her condition to the best and waited for a while before fighting again.

    By the way, she took out a thick iron rod from the ring. This was used as a weapon for a while, but most people couldn't withstand a beating.

    She was waiting here, and she didn't know how long she waited. She just knew that the lights outside were getting darker and darker. In the end, she really felt like she was in a small dark room.  Just like that, I can't see my fingers when I reach out, and I can't see even half of the light when I open my eyes.

    She leaned her back further and relaxed her body slightly, but she still held the big iron rod tightly with one hand.

    To be honest, it is impossible for her not to be afraid.

    She is a human being, an ordinary person, and she is also afraid of the dark and loneliness, especially being locked up alone in this place where there is almost no sound. This is not only a simple fear, but also an even kind of fear, and like this  The fear has always been with her, and it seems to be trying to catch her at any time.

    She could only hold the big iron rod in her hand tightly. It seemed that this was the only way to make herself feel safer.

    She shrank her body, resisted the urge to break out of the door, and told herself that she had to wait, she had to wait. She had waited for so long and suffered so much. She couldn't just move forward like this.  All your efforts are exhausted.

    But this wait lasted just one night. She stayed in this place where Wu Qi smeared her for a whole night, and she was also frozen all night. Although she was not short of quilts and clothes, whoever had something wrong would be locked up here.  Can you still enjoy life?

    I am so full of anger that I don¡¯t even want to eat, so how can I live?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 785 The person who kidnapped her

    Until she opened her eyes again, it was already bright outside. The light coming from the small window naturally made the whole house less dark, and of course allowed her to see the whole house.

    It¡¯s like a square iron box with nothing inside, not even a blade of grass growing.

    I touched the wall, it was cold and there was no warmth at all.

    And she remembered all of these.

    I don¡¯t know where these turtle bastards came from. She, Liu Liang, has never encountered such poor treatment in her life. Even if she is a prisoner, she should be given a bowl of water to drink. Now there is no water or food. It is obvious that she wants to get rid of them.  Damn her.

    Just when she was still thinking about how to cut into pieces the bodies of those who dared to tie her up, she heard the footsteps of someone outside.

    Immediately, Liu Liang sat down again and found a pretty good posture for herself, as if she was really kidnapped and didn't know anything.

    A squeaking sound

    The heavy iron door opened, and several footsteps followed.

    "Dad, don't worry now."

    A man said with a proud voice, "I know this woman is strong, but no matter how strong she is, she can't escape the charm."  Medicine, look at it now, it¡¯s just like a dead dog, if we let her live, let her live, if we let her die, she will die.¡±

    "okay!"

    Another voice interrupted the man directly, also a little impatient.

    "Keep a careful eye on the person. If you run away, I'll make sure I don't skin you."

    The man who spoke first shut up immediately, but soon, his voice sounded again, "Dad, is it really useful to catch her? Can Zeng Xubai really give us the Good Fortune Pill?

    "Don't worry, he will definitely do it."

    The old man was very sure that as long as this woman is here, "he can bring me as many good fortune pills as we want."

    "Dad, don't forget, there are also those jadeite, especially our imperial green."

    At this point, you can hear the excitement in the man's voice, and even the tone of his voice is shaking.

    "If you want these things, keep an eye on them. If you run away, you won't get anything."

    The old voice ordered coldly, "As long as a person is in our hands, he can't escape from our hands. You have everything you want. Even if you want his life, he will give it to you. But if you will  If the person is gone, be careful, or your son will turn against the person and deny the person."

    "Anyway, he never regarded me as my father. He fell out with me hundreds of years ago."

    I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s self-deprecation or a wry smile. It¡¯s rare for someone to be so self-aware.

    The door slammed shut again, but no one knew that at this moment, the woman inside who had been huddled in the corner suddenly opened her eyes.

    Zeng Liang, Zeng Yuan

    A strong resentment flashed across Liu Liang's eyes. It seemed that the lesson was not enough. Zeng Xubai was really merciful to them. Just because this was Zeng Xubai's family, she still gave them some face.  , and they have never taken action, but they seem to have underestimated the greed and shamelessness of this family. It is still a big family, which is disgusting.

    Liu Liang moved her wrist.

    She was in a very bad mood now. She had traveled all the way back from outside under the stars and the moon, but she didn't see the person she wanted to see and was caught in this hellish place. She was already very angry. Now she's feeling better.  It was actually these people from the Zeng family who kidnapped her in order to get the Fortune Pill.

    ????? Good Fortune Pills, oh, Good Fortune Pills, she had plenty of them, but even if she lost them all and fed them to the fish, there was no way she could give the Zeng family some powder.

    Liu Liang took out bread and water from the ring. After eating and drinking, she stood up. She stretched hard, then walked to the main door, pulled the door open, and  I found that the door seemed a little heavier than last night.

    But even if it weighs twice as much, it has nothing to do with her.

    She tugged on the door again, not even thinking about whispering. What she liked was to fight back in a fair and open manner. What she liked most was the pleasure of others not being used to her, but not being able to kill her.

    With a few bangs, the door almost opened. After a few more bangs, the door was definitely broken by her.

    But while tugging, she suddenly stopped, then turned around and looked at the small window on the wall.household.

    She tapped her chin.

    Then he lowered his head and put his hands on his waist.

    Soon after, her people were already standing outside the door, but the door was intact.

    However, she looked at the iron door in front of her and the iron chain on the door indifferently, and then kicked it with her foot. No wonder, she felt that the door was heavy. It turned out that there were several large locks added to the outside.  .

    But it¡¯s of no use, not to mention adding a handful, even if it¡¯s ten or twenty, she can still come out.

    She turned around and took a big iron rod in her hand, which she would use when beating people. Even if she stood here for a long time, she still made such a big noise, but there was no one left.

    She walked around again and realized that the people of the Zeng family were so confident in her. She didn't know where they came from with such great confidence.

    They really locked her up in a place where no one was around, and they didn¡¯t know if this was the dark room where the Zeng family always kept people. Not to mention the people, even a mouse was missing.

    And now Liu Liang is still thinking about whether to destroy the Zeng family. She was not imprisoned for nothing. Now we are a legal society. There is no reason for people who do bad things to get away with it every day.  There is no reason. She suffered such a big loss, but in the end nothing was left behind, right?  0

    Even if Zeng Xubai knew about it, I believe he would still turn to her.

    Holding the iron rod, Liu Liang began to look for a place to hit it. She didn't like the small ones that were worthless. What she wanted to hit must hit their hearts. She had to hit them.  Until it hurts.

    No matter how she feels, how can she avenge herself?

    Even though she walked all the way, she still couldn't find it. What caught her eye was just a rockery, rocks, trees and dead grass. She couldn't smash these things happily, and the Zeng family wouldn't be able to get rid of them for a few rocks or a few sticks.  Wood can feel distressed.

    Until a figure walked by in front of her, Liu Liang instinctively hid. She should also be lucky. The night was dark and windy, which was a good time to smash things. Of course, as long as she was careful, no one could find her.

    The person in front was always walking forward, with a stooped figure, and his hair was visibly white under the light. Of course, Liu Liang was familiar with this person. After all, she had such an unpleasant smell.  It's impossible to forget.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 786 Strange place

    Who else but Zeng Liang could have a heart that could reach the Pacific Ocean.

    They are all grandchildren. How can that idiot Zeng Shu compare to her husband? Why is it that her husband is not responsible for the good things, but the sacrifices he makes and the ones who block the arrows all become her husband.

    Now they are all exterminated, and they are no longer a family, and they are here to attack her again. Ha, this family simply regards the word shamelessness as their life goal.

    I don¡¯t know what this old bastard does out there. If he doesn¡¯t sleep at night, he must go to the toilet. It seems impossible. There is no way that there is no toilet where this old bastard lives. Could it be that he is an old woman?  Just like to solve it on the spot?

    Seeing that the old bastard was walking away, Liu Liang followed him without thinking, until Zeng Liang came to a rockery, and he got into it, but he never came out.

    It¡¯s not really convenient here, is it?

    Liu Liang touched her arm, feeling a little nauseous. She seemed to smell a not-so-good smell, and there was also a vague stench that could kill everything around her.

    She waited outside for a long time, but Zeng Liang didn't come out. There was no sound even from the rockery.

    While waiting and waiting, Liu Liang could not sit still. Of course, she was also hesitating, should she go or not?  What if Zeng Liang really found a place for convenience? Didn't she see something disgusting and then be unable to eat for several days?

    She really doesn¡¯t have that much free time, it¡¯s too much to watch an old man shit.

    She waited for another ten minutes, but no one came out, and she was shivering from the cold, forgetting to put on some clothes.

    In the end, she couldn't help it anymore and ran to the rockery. She thought she might see something interesting, but to her surprise, there was nothing inside the rockery.

    There are some gaps in the middle of this rockery, which can accommodate one person to come in and out, but there is not much space. Not to mention an adult, even a child can spot it at a glance standing inside.

    Her eyesight is not bad, and she is absolutely certain that Zeng Liang did come in here just now, but why was he not there? Could it be that he simply disappeared?

    Liu Liang didn't touch anything here. She found a place for herself, hid it, and looked inside without blinking. About ten minutes passed, and a long time passed.  She seemed to have some doubts about herself. If she hadn't still believed in her eyes, she might have left by now.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be some sound.

    A slight, stuck sound.

    It¡¯s from the rockery

    No matter how careful Liu Liang was to hide her body, her eyes were fixed on the rockery. Then, her eyes suddenly widened and she even rubbed her eyes several times.

    It is impossible for Zeng Liang to actually appear in the rockery out of thin air. In a spiritual world, it is impossible for anything too magical to appear, and it is impossible for Zeng Liang to disappear and appear out of thin air.

    ¡°If he was really that capable, it would be impossible for him to set his sights on Zeng Xubai, or even trade his grandson for a pill, so

    There are agencies there.

    Liu Liang's heart couldn't help but beat faster. For these unknown things, her curiosity always prevailed, and now she is also a talented and bold person. This may be the secret of the Pu family, maybe  It was a big secret that even Zeng Xubai didn't know.

    Otherwise, Zeng Liang would have no reason to come to such a place in the middle of the night.

    And what secrets there are here, she must know today.

    After Zeng Liang left and there was no movement around, Liu Liang was ready to go to the rockery to check. She took a step forward, but soon, what did she think of?

    She walked back to a hidden place and checked around for a long time. She was also looking for any surveillance or other things here. After checking around, she found that there was no surveillance here. No, it was in Zeng.  At home, there is no such thing as surveillance.

    Because Zeng Liang really dislikes the appearance of things like surveillance, so the Zeng family only has security guards, but no surveillance.

    Without surveillance, Liu Liang felt a lot more at ease. She didn¡¯t want others to discover her. Although she was not afraid of the Zeng family, she was afraid of trouble. When the Zeng family said she stole their things, it would be hard to say.

    But in the end she still transformed herself from head to martial artsAfter spending a long time, she put on several more layers of clothes. She also took out Zeng Xubai's shoes and put them on her feet. When she felt that her current disguise was foolproof and no one recognized her, she finally  She was walking towards the rockery, but wearing such an outfit made her a little uncomfortable.

    Putting on her gloves, Liu Liang searched for a long time under the rockery, but could not find anything strange. No matter where they came from, they were just ordinary stones.

    There must be some mechanism. Liu Liang was sure. She saw with her own eyes that Zeng Liang appeared out of thin air. It was impossible to hide anyone in such a small place. Everything was clear at a glance. Zeng Liang's appearance was not because he had any special powers.  , but there is something like a mechanism here.

    She put her hand on the rockery and felt carefully, what was inside the rockery?

    She took a deep breath for a few seconds, and when she opened her eyes again, a joyful look flashed across her eyes, and she found it.

    She moved her hand to a place, and she could feel a very slight protrusion. It was not obvious at all with the naked eye. Even if she touched it, she couldn't feel anything?

    After trying for a long time, there seemed to be no special reaction. After a while, Liu Liang became a little anxious. Even the clothes on her body were a little wet, and a drop of cold sweat slowly broke out on her forehead.

    Until there was a click, her body froze. When she turned around, she saw a door opened on the rockery that only allowed one person to pass through.

    The door doesn't open very wide. People who are taller need to bend down to get in. People who are shorter, like Liu Liang, can just lower their heads. People who are too thin don't care. People who are too fat need to go in.  lose weight.

    When I walked into the small door, there was a click, the door closed, and the lights all around also turned on.

    This feeling, how should I put it, is a bit like entering a haunted house. Unfortunately, Liu Liang has always been brave and is not afraid of ghosts. Otherwise, she would have screamed in fear like that just now.  .

    She also didn¡¯t care about the door behind her. If she could come in, she could also go out.

    The light inside is not too bright, but you can still see everything around you clearly. There are several steps going down in front. According to the direction of the steps, these steps should lead directly to the underground.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 787 Treasure House

    Liu Liang walked carefully down the steps, each step being very careful. She had never been here before, and she didn't know if there was any mechanism, so she was careful every step.  , try your best not to make mistakes.

    I don¡¯t know how many steps I walked, but everything was safe and I didn¡¯t find anything special.

    On the wall, there is a light every few seconds. The light is always on, which also allows the steps to be seen very clearly. The steps were built in some years and are paved with bluestone slates, giving them a slightly heavy feel.

    So it ¡¯s a bit old, and some places have broken a little, or lacking, and you can see some years.

    Until the last step is finished.

    When Liu Liang raised her head, she almost gasped.

    She quickly covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming. Although she was very restrained and could keep her face calm even if the mountain collapsed, but that was just talk.

    ????????? How can anyone still not run away when a landslide occurs?

    And now, she was so shocked that she was speechless.

    She thought what was here, how could it be hidden so deep, with mechanisms, steps, and such a deep hole dug, but it turned out that this place was actually the treasure house of the Zeng family.

    It was as big as a basketball court, and there were all kinds of glass display cabinets. The glass display cabinets contained all kinds of beautiful jade in different shapes. She dared to say that she had never seen such a thing before when she was so big.  Have you ever seen so many emeralds?

    There are all kinds of jade, and there are many of various forms. She originally thought that the jade exhibition held by Zeng Xubai had a lot of jade, and of course it was recognized by many people. She also thought that they  She had prepared herself well, but now it seemed that she was still living too naively.

    How could she, with her jade in a fish pond, be compared to a century-old family like the Zeng family? Even a camel is bigger than a horse. What's more, the Zeng family has not become any thinner now.

    After all, it is a family that has existed for hundreds of years. If you save one yuan a year, you can earn hundreds of yuan. And the accumulation of these hundreds of years can be said to be a very terrifying amount.

    There are also some rare things among them.

    And in the treasure house of the Zeng family, there are not only jade and jade, but also a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings, and there are several pieces of imperial green. Even with so many things, Liu Liangting is not ashamed.

    Ming Dan has so many good things, but he is still not satisfied. He still wants the things that Zeng Xubai got. For those things, he even gives up his face.

    ¡° Now for a fortune pill, I am not prepared to take away my personality and morality.

    Liu Liang sneered, how could she return empty-handed when she arrived at such a place? Is that what Liu Liang did?

    Without saying a word, Liu Liang walked forward and carried the things here, including the cabinets, shelves, and pots. She also stuffed them full of her own rings, leaving only some less valuable ones. She originally  She really wanted to leave not even a hair for the Zeng family, but who told her that the space inside the ring was really a little small, and she couldn't bear to throw away the things inside, so she didn't pretend at all.  .

    She came out of the rockery, cleaned up her traces, and then returned to the small dark room. Well, she climbed in through the small window.

    And after taking so many things from the Zeng family, she did it reluctantly, and now she is in a good mood. Of course, she is not in a hurry to find someone for revenge, and can just wait for others to find her.

    When the Zeng family came over, they were all frightened when they saw Liu Liangzhi standing inside, practicing stick skills.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    Zeng Yuan pointed at Liu Liang. He still doesn¡¯t believe that Liu Liang can still hold the murder weapon in his hand and is even jumping around. According to the script he wrote, shouldn¡¯t she still be half-dead in there now?

    Shouldn't she have had nothing to eat or drink all day and night? She has no strength to move. How could she stand in it? Also, where did the iron rod in her hand come from? At a glance, she knew it was heavy. Of course  It's also solid. If something like this hits the body, it will hurt a lot. No, it won't hurt, it will break the bones.

    Liu Liang knocked the iron rod in his hand on the ground and looked coldly at Zeng Yuan in front of him.

    "You still haven't brought anything with you. Do you want to starve her to death or thirst her to death?"

    And for those who want her dead, she doesn¡¯t need to save face for them. No matter who they are, they are all her enemies.

    "Someone, catch her!"

    Zeng Yuan finally reacted and quickly called out to people.

      It was not long before he knew that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people were delivering food to others, just like now, Liu Liang swept through everyone with an iron rod, and none of the people he called  A person who can survive three moves in Liu Liang's hands has been hit on the legs and arms, and is now holding his arms and legs and crying.

    And people like Zeng Yuan have always been pampered and pampered.

    Liu Liang placed the iron rod in the middle of Zeng Yuan's forehead. Zeng Yuan's legs weakened and he fell to the ground without any hope.

    She has always been a good child who respects the elderly and loves the young. No matter what happens, he is always her cheap father-in-law, but he is so indifferent by nature. Whether it is her husband or mother-in-law, she is completely disappointed with this kind of person.  , just like her scumbag father, just as annoying, just as scumbag, so don¡¯t blame her for not looking at his elders.

    "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    Zeng Yuan stammered, and there were howls all around, which also frightened him.

    "I don't want to do anything."

    Liu Liang put away the iron rod, then took out a fruit knife from his arms and shook it in front of Zeng Yuan. Zeng Yuan's eyes were also flashed by a cold light on the fruit, and his anus tightened in fear.  It's better not to do something disgusting and smelly.

    Liu Liang knelt down and held a fruit knife against Zeng Yuan's neck. You should know what my profession is. I am very familiar with the structure of the human body. As long as I make a slight stroke here, your blood will be drawn.  Squirt so high, trust me, no one can save you.

    A drop of cold sweat broke out on Zeng Yuan's forehead. He almost rolled his eyes and fainted. But unexpectedly, he just didn't dare. She knew that Liu Liang, a madman, could do anything.  Come out, what if she really cuts a knife on his neck? Isn't he really dead?

    "Come on, tell me, whose idea was this? Who caught me?"

    Liu Liang was too lazy to talk nonsense to Zeng Yuan, saying that everyone was fine. If Gu Zuo said it to her, she wouldn't mind if he scratched his old face a few times, even if someone knew about it,  She wouldn't do anything to her. She was just on guard. Whoever asked them to capture her deserved it even if she was crippled. What's more, if she really wanted to cripple them, she would have done it 100% of the time.  Hundreds of people can't be found.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 788 She is back

    Zeng Yuan doesn¡¯t have that much courage, and even his courage is weak. The iron rod and fruit knife in Liu Liang¡¯s hands really can no longer be real, so he is afraid.

    Before Liu Liang could say anything, he explained everything in detail.

    He also kept emphasizing that this matter had nothing to do with him, it was all the old man's idea. Every wrong has its owner, and every debt has its owner. Even if you want to find someone, you should go to the old man. At most, he is an accomplice.  So sin does not lead to death.

    It turns out it¡¯s pretty much what Liu Liang guessed.

    I don¡¯t know where Zeng Liang knew that the Good Fortune Pill had something to do with Zeng Xubai. They might not know that Liu Liang took out the Good Fortune Pill, but they knew that Zeng Xubai must have known the person who took out the Good Fortune Pill.  For people, the Good Fortune Pill is much easier to use than the Life-Extension Pill made by witchcraft. Zeng Liang, whose health has been declining in recent years, how could he give up such a good opportunity? He believed that as long as he was given one  With the Creation Pill, his aging body could definitely be reborn, and he would be able to live for at least a few more decades. He wanted to survive now, and he was going crazy.

    So he started to think about Zeng Xubai, but he just wanted to see if Zeng Xubai was willing?

    Even if there is such a thing as the Creation Pill, it is not just a piece of cabbage. You can give it if you ask for it. If everyone is like Zeng Liang, just extend your hand and people will give it generously, then it is impossible to return one pill.  Can it be sold for tens of millions?

    And no one understands the greed and shamelessness in the Zeng family better than Zeng Xubai. As long as they get one, they will have countless more in the future. So in the end, no matter how the Zeng family coerces and induces, Zeng Xubai will  He didn't let go. What's more, Zeng Xubai now had nothing to do with the Zeng family, and his name was removed from the family tree.

    So Zeng Liang asked for it several times, but was rejected every time. He happened to meet Liu Liang who had just returned from other places, so he made an idea for Liu Liang. As long as they caught Liu Liang, Zeng Xubai would definitely use both hands.  Holding the Good Fortune Pill, come over to them.

    It's just that they all underestimated Liu Liang's transformation. They could catch people, but they couldn't keep them. With Liu Liang's terrifying fighting power, not to mention the small Zeng family, even those bandits  She went through Wo Wo alone.

    She just found a good opportunity and killed her with one blow.

    Liu Liang directly lifted Zeng Yuan¡¯s collar and walked outside.

    She was carrying people on one side and holding an iron rod on the other. She would hit anyone who stood in the way. She beat many people to tears along the way, but she didn't like it, so she hit them again.  After walking all the way and breaking something, she felt happy, but the Zeng family members were heartbroken.

    These things are all piled up with money.

    Liu Liang fell and Zeng Yuan walked to the door. He let go suddenly. Zeng Yuan's legs went soft, like a puddle of mud. Now his legs were soft. Not to mention walking, he was crawling.  Do not move

    So for the sake of his old face, he had better do nothing. This woman Liu Liang is a madman. He should not have provoked the madman in the first place. But it was obviously Zeng Liang who did this, so why did it end up being the one who suffered the loss?  he?

    He doesn¡¯t really want the Good Fortune Pill.

    When Zeng Liang heard that Liu Liang had run away and arrested Zeng Yuan, he was so angry that he vomited blood. As soon as he came out and saw the marks of being smashed everywhere, he regretted why he hadn't been disabled in the first place.  That woman.

    And when he arrived, he saw Liu Liang standing at the gate, while Zeng Yuan shrank to one side, which was even more embarrassing than a coward.

    Before he could speak, Liu Liang's lips curved slightly to both sides, and his heart couldn't help but feel a very bad feeling.

    He had just opened his mouth, but before he spoke, suddenly, with a shout, several cars drove over and blocked the entire Zeng family.

    The car door opened, and Mr. Huo walked out. There were several old figures that Zeng Liang was afraid of. These people had not left the mountain for a long time, but not leaving the mountain did not mean that their real power was gone.

    Don¡¯t mention a few, even one will give Zeng Liang a huge headache.

    The expressions on these people¡¯s faces were not very good, and Zeng Liang knew that this time, he was in big trouble.

    "Mr. Huo, these people are going to trouble you."

    For the sake of Zeng Xubai, Liu Liang saved some face for the Zeng family and did not destroy the place. However, she was caught and it was impossible to let the Zeng family go so easily. Of course  We can't just let it go.

    generallyPeople really can't do anything to the Zeng family, but some people can.

    ¡°In this world, every mountain is always higher than the next, and there are too many people weighing on the Zeng family.

    As long as she can give them what they want, this head, they will definitely give it to her.

    And she can completely take out such things, aren't they just various small balls? She has them. Of course, it is impossible to take out the Creation Pill easily. One or two pills of that thing is the limit, but other health-preserving pills  She has as much as she wants here.

    Mr. Huo looked Liu Liang up and down and was relieved to see that she had no arms or legs.

    "Don't worry, it's all for me. It's fair and I will get it back for you."

    As he said that, his eyes fell on Zeng Liang again. He was always shameless and resorted to such despicable methods. Liu Liang was not a stingy person. To put it nicely, he might not give it, but it was unnatural.  You have to do something like this.

    "Thank you then."

    Liu Liang patted the clothes on her body and said, "By the way, let's use the car."

    She said and walked towards Mr. Huo's car. It was a bit unrealistic for her to use these two legs to walk back. There are all ready-made cars here. If you don't take it, you would be a fool.

    Mr. Huo waved his hand, "Okay, you can use it as you like. You don't have to come here for a while. I'll take another car back."

    Liu Liang was never polite to him, so she got into the car directly.

    When the car door closed, she let out a soft breath, and then told the driver where she wanted to go.

    She clenched her hand and put it on her lap. Soon after, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Zeng Xubai. However, the call was never dialed. Let's wait until she gets back.  .

    Only after she went back did she realize how much effort the Zeng family had gone to to catch her. They actually brought her to an old house of the Zeng family. Few people knew about it first. After all, the Zeng family was divorced.  The journey to Xingning was too long. Firstly, he was afraid that she would run away, and secondly, he was afraid of long nights and many dreams.

    They took him to a house of the Zeng family, where they were obviously very relieved, of course they were relieved.

    Liu Liang gently turned the ring on her finger. How could the Zeng family's treasure house be unsafe?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 789 He is back

    She twitched the corner of her mouth. Although she suffered a little, she was not at a loss.

    After driving for about half a day, the car arrived at the exhibition.

    Liu Liang got out of the car, went to get a few small porcelain bottles of medicine, and handed them to Huo Lao's driver. These medicines were of much higher quality than those used for Huo Lao before, although they were not as good as those Good Fortune Pills.  But for Huo Lao and others, it is already a miracle medicine.

    The driver took it carefully, thanked Liu Liang, took the medicine, and drove back.

    Liu Liang walked back after waiting for the driver to leave. Now she was tired, hungry and sleepy, but she didn't want to sleep. This feeling was really bad.

    She found a place to sit down, always holding her cell phone in her hand, but never made a single call.

    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. This sound was no longer familiar to Liu Liang, as was her familiar breath.

    She slowly turned around, and when she saw the man walking in, she suddenly felt like crying.

    "came back."

    Zeng Xubai put what he was holding on the table, and without stopping, he went to the kitchen and took out pots and bowls.

    "I bought you fish to make it."

    As he spoke, he poured the fish in the bag into the pot, and then took out the other vegetables.

    There is fish, and there are also dishes that Liu Liang usually likes to eat.

    Zeng Xubai put the chopsticks in Liu Liang's hand.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang wanted to say something, but in the end she seemed to be unable to say anything. There was only that inexplicable sadness that surged up from time to time. If she continued to talk, she was afraid that she would cry.

    "I know everything."

    Zeng Xubai stroked Liu Liang's messy hair, "Let's eat first, and then we'll talk after we finish."

    "good."

    Liu Liang clenched the chopsticks in her hands, picked up a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. It still tasted like that. It not only healed her taste buds, but also seemed to heal her heart.

    She was very hungry. She hadn't eaten well in the past few days. She had always been eating water and bread. She had never finished a meal before. Now that she had eaten what she liked, she was almost exhausted.  .

    Touching her round belly after eating, Liu Liang felt like she was alive again.

    ???????????? Why does she feel a strange smell?

    She smelled it for a long time, and the smell was there. It seemed like what it was. By the way, it seemed like pickles that had gone stale. Could it be because they had been away from home for a long time, so there really was something at home that had expired.  , it stinks, or is there a dead mouse somewhere, breeding bacteria?

    But the smell didn't seem to come from anywhere in the house, it seemed to come from herself.

    Liu Liang suddenly thought of something. She pulled up her sleeves and smelled it. The smell on her body almost suffocated her.

    When she came back, she had not taken a shower for a day. In addition, she was arrested by the Zeng family, spent most of the day on the road, and was imprisoned for another day. By the time she came back, it had been almost four days.  She didn't take a shower and change clothes, and her clothes were already stinky. Needless to say, she was carrying a chicken coop like this, and she still used such a sour and smelly image to swagger across the street. Think about it.  Why do I feel like this

    shameful.

    It¡¯s also a shame that Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t dislike her at all, he even bought her food, ate with her, and combed her hair.

    "I stink, don't I?"

    Liu Liang pulled up her sleeves and smelled it. Really, she was about to vomit.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai walked up to Liu Liang, squatted down, and then straightened her clothes, "Everything in my Liang Liang house smells good and doesn't stink at all."

    Liu Liang opened her mouth and smiled, looking silly.

    She kissed Zeng Xubai hard on the face.

    "I'm going to take a shower first. When I come out, we can talk properly. Well, I have a lot to say."

    After she finished speaking, she happily ran to the bathroom and washed her whole body until it was fragrant. A few layers of skin she had not washed off had peeled off. After struggling like this for several days, her face looked a little bad.

    She patted her face in the mirror.

    "Well, don't be afraid. You can raise them back soon, including the few taels of meat that are missing there."

      Coming out of the bathroom, Zeng Xubai took the hair dryer and helped Liu Liang blow up her hair. Listening to the sound from the hair dryer, Liu Liang actually started to fall asleep. In fact, she didn't know when she fell asleep.  Yes, she just knew that when she woke up, it was dark outside.

    Of course, this sleep also restored her spirit a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯m awake, do you want to sleep for a while?¡±

    Zeng Xubai came over, sat beside the bed, and put his hand on her forehead.

    "No, I can't sleep."

    Liu Liang stretched out, hugged the quilt and lay on his lap, using his legs as a pillow. Alas, everything smelled delicious now, and there was no sauerkraut smell anymore.

    ¡°Also, this pillow is really good. She gave it a hundred points. It¡¯s not soft or hard, and it¡¯s also warm. This is the best pillow in the world.

    "Did they do anything to you?"

    When Zeng Xubai mentioned them, there was no emotion in his voice, but he could feel the coldness around him. This time they not only provoked Liu Liang, but also Zeng Xubai obviously.  .

    ???????????? It was so disgusting that Zeng Xubai was so disgusted that he refused to answer even the calls from the Zeng family. Now, for him, the life and death of the Zeng family had nothing to do with him.

    Liu Liang hugged the quilt again, "Do you think I'm in trouble? If I didn't want to, how could they possibly touch a hair of mine?"

    It was she who took the initiative to give them a chance, but they did not let her down.

    "Is your recent strangeness also because of them?"

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes and sat up with a cry. She stared at Zeng Xubai's eyes seriously. She felt that this was the case, right.

    Zeng Xubai laughed, then rubbed Liu Liang's bulging face, "I originally just wanted to handle this matter myself, and didn't want to drag you in." He naturally knew the shamelessness of the Zeng family.  , he never thought about letting Liu Liang wade into this muddy water, but he didn't expect that in the end, these people still found Liu Liang, and they even used such disgraceful methods.

    "We can't do this anymore."

    Liu Liang disagreed very much with Zeng Xubai's approach. We have to face everything together. For some people, reasoning with them is just nonsense. It is not as effective as smashing it with an iron rod.  .

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 790 Going to beat someone up

    ¡°That kind of person is determined that Zeng Xubai will give them some face, but in Liu Liang¡¯s case, they are Mao, does she know them?

    "If you want to hit, hit, if you want to smash, hit."

    ?????????????????? If you don¡¯t hit or smash, you¡¯ll give them face, right?

    When in her life did she learn to compromise?

    "okay, I get it."

    Zeng Xubai agreed to her, knowing that he had underestimated the Zeng family this time, and of course he had underestimated the shamelessness of the Zeng family. They were only more shameless, not the most shameless, and it almost caused Liu Liang to have an accident.

    Liu Liang was now satisfied. This time the Zeng family lost their legs and also lost an arm. They didn't dare to be smart and kidnap people anymore.

    Liu Liang thought bitterly in her heart, pinching the quilt as if it were the flesh of the Zeng family.

    She talked to Zeng Xubai for a long time, and then clamored to go to the night market.

    Zeng Xubai always let her go, and took her to the night market for several hours. After eating and shopping, of course, she had brushed away all the unpleasantness, and she even forgot about it.

    At night, Liu Liang slept very deeply. She was very sleepy. Now she just wanted to have a good sleep. Besides, she didn't need to go to work now, so she could rest relaxedly and get up when she wanted.  As for when to get up, the body is less stressed. Of course, it is easier to fall asleep, and the quality of sleep is better than before.

    Until the people around him sat up, Liu Liang also woke up.

    She turned over and didn't want to get up. She took out her mobile phone from the side. It was just after three o'clock, still midnight. She wanted to continue sleeping. It was still dark outside.

    As a result, she opened her eyes again after a while, quickly sat up quietly, ran to the window, and pressed her face against the window.

    In the light that was not bright, she actually saw her dear husband running away.

    No, I didn¡¯t run away, I just went out.

    Liu Liang hurriedly chased her out, but when she came out, Zeng Xubai was already driving the car, and even the car and the people were missing.

    "What did he do?"

    Liu Liang walked back talking to herself, pulled up a chair and sat down, and she was no longer sleepy now.

    It was not until dawn that Zeng Xubai, who had run away from home, finally came back. When he saw Liu Liang sitting on the chair, he was not surprised at all.

    "When did you wake up? Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    He asked, and also opened the closet, took out a piece of clothing and put it on. The clothes on his body were dusty and dirty.

    As soon as he took out his clothes, a soft and sweet body was pressed against him.

    "What's wrong?"

    He smiled and held Liu Liang's hand, "You didn't notice, are the clothes on me dirty? Don't you think they're dirty?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it, not at all.¡±

    Liu Liang said that there is no way she would dislike her husband for kissing her. Her husband always smells good everywhere.

    that is¡­¡­

    She smelled the clothes on Zeng Xubai's body, and found that they smelled like perfume, and they were used by women.

    "Tell me, did you go to see some little goblin when you stayed up in the middle of the night?"

    ¡°Where did the little goblin come from?¡±

    Zeng Xubai laughed, then pulled away Liu Liang's hand, took out his clothes and changed them, "I just went to beat up someone."

    "Who did you beat?"

    Liu Liang's eyes lit up. She was really not worried. Zeng Xubai would go find the little goblin. If we were talking about little goblins, she was the most seductive little goblin. She was already pretty, pretty and sassy. Who was she from?  How can a little goblin compare to her?

    "Zeng Shu."

    Zeng Xubai had already changed his clothes, then turned around and pulled Liu Liang to the bed.

    This is the time to come back, isn¡¯t it?

    Liu Liang is a little embarrassed.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Zeng Xubai tapped Liu Liang's forehead, "I went to bed late at night. If I sleep a little longer, I don't have to go to work now, so I don't have to wake up."

    It was okay if I didn¡¯t say it at first, but when I did, Liu Liang really felt a little sleepy.

    As soon as her head hit the pillow, she began to fall asleep not long after, but soon, she opened her eyes again, sighed, and sat up.

    "Who did you say you beat just now?"

    She relies onShe heard Zeng Xubai say that he beat someone up, but her mind was not there just now, so she didn't hear it clearly. So who did he beat up?

    "Zeng Shu."

    Zeng Xubai pressed her head to the pillow again, "Sleep well."

    Liu Liang tugged at the quilt. She was really familiar with this name. Fox cub, could she not remember it?

    "Why did you think of beating him? It's really pointless to beat him up. Mainly because he's so useless. He can be disabled with just one kick."

    "If I can't beat the old one, I can only beat the younger one."

    Zeng Xubai has never been a person who is afraid of getting into trouble. He avoided the Zeng family just because he didn't want Liu Liang to get involved. But who knew that they were naturally fond of making Liu Liang's ideas. Since they had the guts to make plans, they would have to bear the consequences.  s consequence.

    Naturally, he couldn't beat the older one. After all, they were his grandfather and me. Even if they didn't recognize him, the blood relationship couldn't be broken, so he could only beat the younger one.

    ????ÄǸöСµÄ²»ÊÇÄÇÁ½Î»ÐÄÖÐ×îÌÛ°®µÄËï×ӺͶù×ÓÂ𣬲»Ò²ÊÇ×Ü˵£¬ÒÔºóµÄÔø¼ÒµÄ¼ÒÖ÷£¬Ò²¾ÍÊÇÄÇλÁË£¬ËùÒÔËûר³ÌµÄ¹ýÈ¥£¬×áÁËÄÇÈËÒ»¶Ù¡£

    He also wanted to tell those two people that when he wanted to kidnap people in the future, he also wanted to think about himself. He once said that it was impossible for Bai to really do anything to them, but there were many people in the next generation of the Zeng family, and he would kill them one by one.  Beat him down. If he beat this one today, he would find another one to beat tomorrow.

    "How was the beating?"

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t sleep now.

    She really regretted why she didn't go over and take a look. It wouldn't be a loss to make up for it then.

    "How about another beating, and she can make up for it this time?"

    "I probably won't be able to get out of bed for a few months."

    Zeng Xubai must have saved some strength, otherwise, he would have been unable to sleep for several months, and he would most likely be wasted.

    "When will they seek revenge on us?"

    Liu Liang rubbed her hands. Now her hands were itchy and she really wanted to hit someone.

    "Probably not."

    Zeng Xubai knew what Liu Liang was thinking, but he heard Mr. Huo say that Liu Liang didn't hit anyone this time. Now I'm afraid he is still feeling depressed in his heart, just waiting to hit someone, which is a pity.

    "They don't dare to come," Zeng Xubai can guarantee. "They have a guilty conscience this time. Even if I really beat Zeng Shu, they only dare to get angry, but they don't dare to speak, and they don't dare to come to us."  revenge."

    "what a pity¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang felt quite disappointed because she didn¡¯t beat anyone with her own hands. The one she beat was the same as the one Zeng Xubai beat. Can it be the same? They are completely different, okay?

    "alright."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 791 What did you do?

    Zeng Xubai held Liu Liang's hand, gently opened her fingers into a fist, and then pinched them one by one.

    Mr. Huo will give you an explanation. I also beat the person up. First to calm down, and then when I have the opportunity, I will beat him up. Also, girls, don¡¯t be so violent, you always want to beat them up.  Man, if your mother finds out, she will definitely scold you.  "

    Liu Liang thought of Zhou Lanping's cold face and shrank back. Well, Zeng Xubai was right. She was so gentle and kind, how could she be a violent woman? She would let them go this time.

    Since people can¡¯t run away anyway, if she¡¯s in a bad mood one day, she¡¯ll secretly beat someone up, and now, well, she¡¯ll sleep for a while.

    Liu Liang hugged the quilt and fell down to sleep. When dawn came, she should know what kind of compensation the Zeng family would give her. She was not tied up for nothing, nor could she be locked up in a small dark room.  .

    If she doesn¡¯t compensate her, she will have nothing to do with the Zeng family.

    If she doesn¡¯t make the Zeng family¡¯s chicken coop uneasy, she won¡¯t be Liu Liang.

    "You can only make them feel pain. When you do things in the future, you will know that some things cannot be done. If you do them, you will hurt your muscles and bones, and if you do them, it will hurt."

    There is still about an hour before dawn. Liu Liang has had a good sleep and has regained her energy. Of course, it is also because Zeng Shu was beaten, and she is very happy now.

    Wait until she wakes up again.  It was getting bright outside. She took out her phone and checked the time. It was almost nine o'clock.

    When she got outside, she started to twist here and there, and also moved her body a little, so as not to stay at home for too long and make herself rusty.

    From being busy at work in the beginning to being free now, she has gradually gotten used to it.

    "Come over for dinner when you wake up."

    Zeng Xubai guessed that Liu Liang would wake up at about this time, so he also brought out all the hot meals.

    Liu Liang hurriedly ran over and sat down. When she woke up just now, she didn't feel anything special, but now when she saw so many delicious meals, she suddenly felt like she was going to starve to death.

    She just picked up the chopsticks, but Zeng Xubai's cell phone rang.

    Zeng Xubai took out his mobile phone and pursed his thin lips slightly when he saw the call on it.

    "It was Zeng Liang who called."

    Liu Liang's heart couldn't help but twitch, she couldn't have come here to settle accounts after Qiu. Although she really didn't feel that she had done anything wrong, to be honest, she still felt a little guilty.

    She bit her chopsticks and stared at Zeng Xubai eagerly.

    Zeng Xubai put down the phone and pressed the hands-free button.

    "Zeng Xubai"

    Zeng Liang¡¯s voice came from over there, and his tone was not very good, as if there was also a volcano about to explode.

    "Well, are you okay?"

    Zeng Xubai raised his head, picked up a flower scroll, cut it in two from the middle, took half of it, and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang carefully took it over, put it to his mouth and took a bite. However, his ears were very pointed and he listened to the voice on the phone from time to time.

    "After all, we are your family. It's great to do things you don't want." Zeng Liang took a deep breath, but he still said the same tone as before. Fate is also arrogant. I really don't know what else he can be proud of. Is he proud of his own thick skin?

    "It's true that they deserve to be beaten, but they are just born. This kind of people have no ability to say anything. They just like to live in their old age, and they can't beat them."

    "Are you constantly doing things?"

    Zeng Xubai interrupted Zeng Liang, "At first, they sold me to the Wu family for a longevity pill, and now they kidnap my family for a fortune pill."

    "We just invited her over, but we didn't do anything to her."

    Zeng Liang¡¯s voice weakened. After all, what Zeng Xubai said was the truth. After all, it was really not to the point of rubbing his face on the ground.

    "What didn't you do?" Zeng Xubai sneered, "How could I not know what kind of place the Zeng family is? You would lock her up like you locked me up, without giving her food or drink. My surname is Zeng, but she  She has no surname, she has nothing to do with the Zeng family, she has never eaten a morsel of food from your family, or drank a sip of water from your family, so why do you kidnap her and imprison her?"

    "Didn't you beat Zeng Shu? Isn't that enough?"

    When Zeng Liang mentioned Zeng Shu¡¯s name, his voice sounded like he was gritting his teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I can¡¯t fight you and Zeng Yuan.?Is it difficult to beat you if I beat the little ones?  "

    Zeng Xubai lowered his head and saw Liu Liang staring at her eyes. She was not eating vegetables, but just eating flower rolls.

    He sighed, picked up the chopsticks and pointed at the bowl in front of her. Aren't you afraid of choking when you eat like this?

    Liu Liang quickly picked up the bowl and took a sip of the porridge. Of course, she heard this and felt relieved. It turned out that she came here to beg for mercy. Come to think of it, the Zeng family should still not know that their family fortune has been emptied.  That's right.

    "As long as it's not those things, it has nothing to do with Liu Liang. She took another sip of porridge and felt inexplicably happy when she listened to Zeng Xubai's retort to Zeng Liang, unable to utter a word to refute.

    "If you have anything to do, go and talk to Mr. Huo."

    What Zeng Xubailan said to Zeng Liang again was that the Zeng family had never been a home for him. No one there was kind to him. They had their own lives and were not related to each other. The water in the well was not the same as the water in the river. However,  By accident, they had to provoke him, so no matter how Mr. Huo handled the matter, they deserved it. He would not be soft-hearted or sympathetic.

    "Did you hear everything?"

    Zeng Xubai hung up the phone, folded his arms and asked Zeng Xubai.

    "I heard it." Liu Liang took another bite of the flower roll, and then drank half the bowl of porridge. She felt much better. Of course, the taste was also good. Her taste was very good now. She could do it again.  Eat a bowl of rice.

    But her stomach is a little bloated, so she should take a break.

    "I have a few more cases that I want to study."

    Liu Liang wiped her mouth with a tissue on one side, stood up, and was about to escape. Her feeling was telling her that she had to escape now, otherwise, something bad would happen.

    "sit down!"

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s cool voice sounded behind her.

    Liu Liang was about to leave at first, but in the end he turned back and sat on the stool obediently. He also put his hands on his legs. He really looked like a well-behaved primary school student.  .

    "Tell me, what did you do?"

    Zeng Xubai tapped the table with his finger, "I've discovered something is wrong with you since last night."

    "What's wrong with me?"

    Liu Liang raised her chin, "I'm right in everything. I'm right in everything."

    She looked herself up and down. When she washed her face just now, she looked at this face carefully. She was absolutely right.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 792 Even the pot is taken away

    Zeng Xubai crossed his legs and didn't speak. Instead, he kept staring at her with a pair of cool eyes. Liu Liang felt a little on pins and needles and didn't want to stay here for a second.  .

    And with the way she was fidgeting like this, and the eyes that flickered from time to time, Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang must have done something that she didn't tell and hid from him.

    ¡°If you confess, you will be treated with leniency, if you resist, you will be treated with severity.¡±

    Zeng Xubai was sitting here motionless, but Liu Liang was really unable to sit still.

    The two of them stared at each other, and in the end Liu Liang couldn't help it anymore.

    Who can be okay with being stared at like this? If it continues like this, she will suffocate to death.

    And Liu Liang also blushed and her neck became thick from being choked.

    She pursed her lips.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I said, I said it¡¯s not okay yet?¡±

    She knew that Zeng Xubai would not be able to let her go unless the matter was explained clearly today.

    ¡°So, if you confess, you will be lenient, if you resist, you will be strict, she knows.

    "You come with me."

    Liu Liang stood up, straightened her clothes slightly, and walked towards the house.

    After Zeng Xubai followed, Liu Liang walked to the door, closed the door, pulled the curtains and other things, and then found a relatively empty place.

    Should she be lucky that she has never liked crowded environments and lives in larger places, so there is a large living room here, which happens to be suitable for her to use.

    She reluctantly took out the items inside the ring one by one.

    The more he took it, the worse Zeng Xubai¡¯s face became. In the end, the veins on his forehead popped out.

    Liu Liang originally wanted to keep a few of them, so that they wouldn't look so obtrusive, but in the end, as Zeng Xubai's expression became worse and worse, she knew that she should be more honest.  Good.

    "It's over," she spread her hands. It was really over now. She didn't keep anything. She took out everything.

    And now, she was standing in a pile of jadeite of various colors, with an innocent look on her face, and it made Zeng Xubai want to strangle her to death.

    "Where did it come from?"

    He narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    "The Zeng family."

    Liu Liang pointed the right finger, and I discovered it accidentally. I didn¡¯t know what happened at the time, so I just moved it over.

    "How much did you take?"

    Zeng Xubai found a place and sat down. Now he really felt a headache.

    "Took it"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t know what to say?

    "kindness¡­¡­"

    She gnawed at her fingernails.

    It seems I got them all.

    "Has the pot been served?"

    He knew that if Liu Liang had such a temperament, as long as he could hold it in, he would take it all and not even a single thread would be left to others.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang nodded honestly, "No," she shook her head again, "I didn't even finish the job."

    "What was left behind?"

    Zeng Xubai¡¯s eyes narrowed again. This voice was full of threats. Can Liu Liang say that she was scared just now?

    So, can she really tell the truth?

    Zeng Xu Bai was at a glance. Dr. Liu, who has always been a tall man, was completely counseled.

    ¡°The glass cabinet was left behind.¡±

    Zeng Xubai ""

    Sure enough, if the goose plucks its feathers, this is Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang kicked a piece of jade under his feet, which made the veins on Zeng Xubai's forehead jump again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use it to upgrade the ring for you, and we¡¯ll return it after you use it.¡±

    Liu Liang really thought so at first, but now she doesn't want to return it at all. If the Zeng family doesn't have these things, I believe they will be defeated very quickly. By then, they will have no confidence, and they will cause trouble for them if anything happens.  .

    And she was tired of being troubled by them.

    "come over!"

    Zeng Xubai stroked his forehead, and then stretched out his hand to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang was stunned for a moment. Could this be domestic violence? Can she go find her mother?

    She hesitated for a long time before walking up to Zeng Xubai.  When Zeng Xubai stretched out his hand, Liu Liang instinctively covered her head.She had kicked him away a long time ago, but when she met Pushbai, she could only hide. She put him in her heart and her life.

    So instinctively, even if he was really beaten, he would not attack Zeng Xubai.

    In the end, Zeng Xubai just put his hand on her hair, but did not hit it.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes carefully after a long time, and saw that although Wen Xubai was angry, his face was more helpless, helpless for Liu Liang's temperament, and helpless against her boldness.

    "Doctor Liu, you are so brave, you even dare to take other people's treasure troves."

    And the last word about stealing, he couldn¡¯t say it no matter what.

    ¡°I just met him by accident, I didn¡¯t actively look for him.¡±

    Liu Liang stood lazily, and finally sat directly on the ground.

    She raised her head and stared directly into Zeng Xubai's eyes, "What's the matter, do you want to send me to the official for investigation?"

    "What do you think?"

    Zeng Xubai flicked her forehead hard with his finger, "I just brought out all my belongings, and they all went crazy. Now that you have taken away all their treasures and even the pot, you will  Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will fight against you?¡±

    "no one knows."

    Liu Liang is very careful in doing things, and she has cleaned up her tail. "Besides, I am also a principled person."

    She tried her best to emphasize, but she still didn't feel that she had taken it wrong. Since these things belong to the Zeng family, they belong to you.

    "80% of the time, you don't even know where to put these things. From now on, these things will be left to that fox cub Zeng Shu. If they fall into his hands, we will beat them up one after another like this."  He, he will definitely cause trouble for us with that white fox in the future."

    ¡°What I¡¯m doing now is just to nip these troubles in the cradle, so as to avoid troubles in the future.¡± Those who look for them will also look for their families and their children in the future.

    This is too much, and she has thought about it.

    ¡°If a decent person comes out of the Zeng family in the future, it is not impossible to return these to them.

    "I find that your eloquence is getting better and better."

    Zeng Xubai tapped Liu Liang¡¯s forehead with his crooked fingers again.

    "Okay, I'm a little speechless."

    "Then these things"

    Liu Liang pointed to the pile of jade on the ground, "Should I return it secretly, or"

    Although she said this, God knows how reluctant she was. She had earned it through hard work, so why should she give it back?  Besides, if there were no Bai Fox family, these things would have belonged to Zeng Xubai. What would she do with her own things?

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to give it back.¡±

    Of course Zeng Xubai will not let Liu Liang take another risk. If anyone finds out, their troubles will continue.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 793 Effective use of resources

    "Forget it, let's talk about it when we have a chance. If the Zeng family declines in the future, we'll have to talk about repaying it later."

    And I have to say that Zeng Xubai really thought about this with Liu Liang.

    "Then you put all these away." Liu Liang hurriedly urged Zeng Xubai. These things are only useful if they are received in the ring, and of course they are safe.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can upgrade the ring to another level, so that we have more space to store things. Even if it comes to the end, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Zeng Xubai ""

    He suddenly felt that since Liu Liang stopped being a doctor, her imagination had become much richer and she could become a writer.

    But in the end, he still kept these jadeite in a small corner inside his ring, and put it outside. He was not worried about it, so he didn't mention anything else, just Liu Liang, who had one foot on the left and one on the right.  If you step on it, sooner or later you will be trampled to pieces.

    As for whether it will be upgraded, Zeng Xubai doesn¡¯t know yet. It can only be determined when the time comes.

    Liu Liang clapped her hands and said, "Well, everything is done. I'm going to check on the cases."

    She remembered that she had one or two surgeries scheduled recently. Those cases had been sent over a long time ago, but she hadn't had time to look up them yet. Well, she wanted to study them.

    And the current life is what she likes, what she wants, freedom, but also the ability to realize self-worth.

    "go Go."

    Zeng Xubai waved his hand at Liu Liang with a headache. If his heart wasn't quite strong, he would have been scared to death by Liu Liang sooner or later.

    Dr. Liu¡¯s work is never the scariest, only scarier.

    He raised his hand and flicked the ring on his finger. The ring looked a bit ordinary, but no one knew that it contained all the Zeng family's belongings for hundreds of years.

    It's really ridiculous to say that the pair of women named Bai have been plotting against Zeng Yuan, his mother, and the entire Zeng family all their lives, just to pave the way for Zeng Shu. But in the end, everything here  They all fell into his hands, Zeng Xubai.

    And how long can a trash like Zeng Shu survive with the Zeng family, who does not have a century-old family fortune?

    He turned back and glanced at Liu Liang, who was sitting at the table and looking at the cases seriously. He still felt helpless towards her. Sooner or later, he would definitely give this woman a good beating. He was really too courageous.  Some.

    And now Liu Liang, who is bold, has entered into work mode and has almost forgotten what happened not long ago. This is one of the good things about her. She holds grudges but does not remember danger, even if she was just killed in front of her.  He has been kidnapped, but he can do whatever he should do now. Everything in the past should be treated as if it had never happened. If his mood is better, of course his energy will be better.

    She went to finish the two surgeries the next day, and now she had nothing to do. She could ask Liu Lele to go shopping. Liu Lele was getting married soon and had a lot of things to buy. By coincidence, she could also  Every day she pulled Liu Liang to carry things for her.

    It would be a pity that Liu Liang, who has such good strength, doesn't have to use it to carry things, otherwise Liu Liang's natural power would be in vain.

    And she is really good at using limited resources, so she doesn¡¯t treat Liu Liang as an outsider.

    "Well, I understand, I'll go back in a while."

    Liu Liang stuffed everything she was holding in her hands and hanging around her neck into Liu Lele's arms.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Liu Lele was holding a bunch of things and couldn't even free her hands. If you give these to her, how will she go back soon?

    "I have some things to do, so I left first. As for these things" Liu Liang pointed to a pile of things held in Liu Lele's arms, "The things you bought and handled by yourself were all pawned for you for a few days.  The porter is here, can I go back and get some oil?"

    Machines will also rust.

    Of course she really has something to deal with.

    Mr. Huo is here.

    Liu Liang took a taxi and within twenty minutes, she had arrived at the entrance of the exhibition. When she came back, there was no one at home. Liu Liang was a little puzzled.

    Could it be that she came back late and that person was in a hurry, so he left by himself?

    impossible.

    Liu Liang denied it without thinking. She and Mr. Huo had not known each other for more than a day or two. He was such a good person. As long as he came here, how could he go back empty-handed?

    ??He would have to take a few bottles of medicine from her before he would be satisfied and leave. Otherwise, no matter how shameless he was, he would stay and not leave, so he wanted to send people away so easily.

    That¡¯s really impossible.

    She walked to the warehouse and picked out a few bottles of medicine from the shelf. These were all newly made by her. The medicine was much more effective than the ordinary ones, especially for people like Mr. Huo who had been sick for a long time.  It has a great restorative effect. This is a new and improved prescription that she came up with when she was idle recently. She also made a lot of bottles, so she was actually quite willing to give some to Mr. Huo.

    After all, such thick thighs should be hugged more often. Although these thighs are a little greedy, it doesn't hurt and she can look past them.

    When she came out, the door outside happened to be opened, and Mr. Huo and Zeng Xubai walked in together.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Look.

    Liu Liang knew that she would not guess wrong.

    ???????????????????????? She has always been the one who even takes food and drinks, how could she go back empty-handed? This is not to slap that old face, she will not even take advantage, and she has lived such a long life in vain.

    "Haha, you're back."

    Mr. Huo smiled brightly when he saw Liu Liang. Liu Liang couldn't help but touch his arm. "Don't smile like that. It's very charming."

    The ginkgo trees you have here are growing well.

    Of course, Liu Liang was very concerned about the few ginkgo trees she dug back from the mountains. She went through a lot of hard work to dig them back, and even almost lost her life.  Several pots.

    Could she be careless? After the trees were planted, she went there frequently and opened a small stove for a few trees. How long did it take? Each one of them grew very well, and they all needed to be planted.  Compared with those in the mountains, the growth is much better, and the leaves are thick and green. They have already taken root here and will continue to grow here in the future.

    Mr. Huo touched his nose and felt that his flattery was not patted well, but it seemed that he did not pat the horse's leg. Liu Liang's current mood seemed to be not bad, so he did not have to bear the blame of others.

    "It's all the fault of those people in the Zeng family. They didn't tie anything up, but they wanted to offend a stingy woman like Liu Liang, and she was a narrow-minded woman who was bound to retaliate.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 794: Why don¡¯t you tie her up one more time?

    After everyone sat down, Mr. Huo took out a bank card from his body and said, "There are five million in this card, which is the mental compensation fee given to you by the Zeng family."

    Liu Liang took the card and shook it in his hand. A thin card, five million.

    It¡¯s really a shame.

    ¡°Otherwise, she would let them tie her up a few more times, which would be much easier than winning the lottery.

    Liu Liang put the card on the table and regarded the gold and silver as dirt. Who asked her to take away all the pots from the Zeng family's old home? So this mere five million, compared with the value of those emeralds, seems so small.  Insignificant.

    "They promised not to cause trouble to you again, and Xu Bai will have nothing to do with the Zeng family in the future."

    Mr. Huo put down the tea cup in his hand, and continued to speak, with a bit of persuasion, "But after all, we are Xu Bai's family, so I don't want to be too ugly. With this blood relationship, even if we are not in Zeng,  Those who grew up in the family could not deny the fact that his surname was Zeng.  "

    Liu Liang knew that, and Zeng Xubai certainly knew it, otherwise, he would not have been able to work so hard for the Zeng family after so many years and finally leave.

    "So what Mr. Huo means is"

    Liu Liang put her hands on the table and was playing with the card, "They just want to spend five million to send us away?"

    "Didn't Xu Bai beat up Zeng Shu? He is still in the hospital now."

    Mr. Huo was helpless. These two couples were more cruel than the other. Half of the boy's life was gone.

    "He also has the surname Zeng. Shouldn't Cheng Cheng ward off disasters for his grandfather and me?"

    Liu Liang threw the card in his hand aside, "He doesn't have the spirit of sacrifice at all. How can he be worthy of becoming a grandson and a son?"

    "It is only natural that a father's debt should be repaid by his son. We can't beat the rest of the Zeng family, but we can always beat this little one."

    "I see."

    Mr. Huo quickly raised his hand, fearing that Liu Liang would blame him later. He was really just a messenger, and of course he also made appropriate adjustments. After all, the matter was really big.  None of them look good on their faces, and it won't be good for Liu Liang if they both have to lose.

    "Now that people have been beaten and money has been lost, what else do you want them to do?"

    "Need not."

    When Liu Lianglan met people with the same surname Zeng again, "As long as that family doesn't dangle in front of me." No, apart from Zeng Xubai's surname, she didn't even want to hear one more person from that family named Zeng.  Character.

    From now on, it¡¯s best not to see each other alive and have nothing to do with death. Whether Zeng¡¯s family lives or dies in the future is their own business.

    "Can."

    Mr. Huo can agree. "We old guys are here, but Zeng Liang doesn't dare."

    Using the entire future of the Zeng family to cause trouble for Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai, they also have to weigh whether the Zeng family can withstand the storms again and again. The decline of the Zeng family has already happened in a snap, and now it is just superficial glitz.  , Zeng Liang knows the emptiness inside better than anyone else, so he is even less likely to compete with others with the Zeng family.

    It is possible that we should fight desperately, not only for our own old life, but also for the strength of the Zeng family, and even the lives of our children and grandchildren. Don't underestimate Zeng Xubai and his wife. If they really fight, they can really make Zeng Xubai.  Every family is restless, and the next generation of the Zeng family can be beaten to death.

    "I've already brought the message."

    Mr. Huo picked up the cup again, the smile on his face was too fake.

    ¡°I also brought the money.

    so¡­¡­"

    He put down the cup and rubbed his hands, "Look, I haven't been in good health lately. I always feel that something is not right here, and I don't have much strength. Please don't prescribe me some medicine. How about you arrange a hospital?"  It¡¯s okay to let me stay for a few days.¡±

    Liu Liangzhen gave him a big look.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shameless.

    ???????????????? Just say it clearly when you want medicine, and in such a roundabout way, do you really think that others don¡¯t know what is going on in his mind?

    Liu Liang took out two small porcelain bottles from under the table.

    "This is new."

    Liu Liang pushed the small porcelain bottle towards Mr. Huo.

    Mr. Huo quickly took it out and opened a bottle. Instantly, a faint fragrance hit his nostrils. The medicinal smell was light, but the smell of grass and trees was very strong.

    And as soon as he smelled it, he knew it was good stuff.

    There is one very special thing about the medicine made by Liu Liang, that is, the lighter it is, the lighter it is.The taste, the better the medicinal effect. Of course, the light taste they call actually means that Liu Liang added more grass jelly in it, and the other herbs will decrease in sequence, so the light taste is normal.

    But just such a little bit of specialness was caught by Mr. Huo.

    He smelled it again and again with satisfaction, thinking that if he took these two bottles of medicine, his health would be better, and he would have no problem living until he was over ninety. The most important thing was that he could live a quality life.  Rather than half-dead like before.

    "Okay, everything has been taken care of, so I'll leave first. If there's anything else, just call me."

    Mr. Huo stood up and had already put the medicine bottle into his arms.

    "If you remember such things in the future, please inform me more often. I will be happy to run errands for you."

    Mr. Huo laughed and touched the medicine bottle in his arms.

    Don't tell me, this is really a good thing. He doesn't come forward himself, so he just calls two old friends. His old friends have nothing, but these powers do have some. To do this kind of thing, it's just to use force.  With just a few words, he can share a little of the medicine he got from Liu Liang with them, and they will still be grateful to him, and he can still get two portions from Liu Liang.

    He is willing to do not only one, but a hundred of these kind of good things that are effortless and can please you.

    It's just that Liu Ding is too petty. He doesn't speak to him very much on weekdays, so he doesn't even have a chance to express himself. In the past, when he asked for medicine, he always made excuses. All his IQs were  Used on this.

    ????????????????? It¡¯s really hard to ask for help

    It seems like now, he hasn't spoken yet, no, good medicines are coming to my door one after another.

    "knew."

    Liu Heng responded lazily, feeling quite distressed about the two bottles of medicine that Mr. Huo took away. Forget it, she would dig more grass and save more in the future, so that she would not feel distressed when using them.

    After Mr. Huo left, Liu Liang lay on the table and raised her chin with her hand.

    "You think, when will the Zeng family know that their family's treasure trove is being taken care of?"

    Liu Liangperson

    "Probably not in the short term."

    Zeng Xubai lowered his eyelashes slightly, "They don't have that much time, they are staring at the treasure house every day, and now the Zeng family has too much time to take care of themselves. It will take a long time to recover, and they may not be able to remember to go there."  Take a look at the treasure house."

    And when they remembered it, they didn¡¯t know it was the Year of the Monkey or the Horse.

    The more Liu Liang listened, the more relieved she felt.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 795 She made money

    Well, the longer the time goes, the less she has to worry. The Zeng family will find out about her. After a few days, after the dust there falls, it can completely cover up the traces of her visit. It can be said that  , no one would have thought that she would be the one who took away those things, and the one who also took the pot.

    "Well, people can't do bad things.

    Look, she has done something bad, so she is very suspicious now.

    ¡°She will absolutely not be able to steal other people¡¯s treasures from now on.

    With a bang, Liu Liang leaned on the table and pressed her face tightly against the table. She was also thinking whether she should go out next or not. Of course, she would have to take Zeng Xubai with her when going out in the future.

    She really can¡¯t do it without him, and she can¡¯t even recognize the road.

    And if he is left here, who knows if the Zeng family will come looking for trouble again?

    They promised well, but she didn't believe the Zeng family's lies.

    "Shall we go out and play?"

    Liu Liang shook Zeng Xubai's hand, "I happen to have a few surgeries. If they are out of town, they will reimburse transportation expenses and accommodation expenses. It would be a pity not to go, don't you think?"

    "Well, yes."

    Zeng Xubai agreed, "I will arrange the things here first. If you want to go, I will accompany you there."

    He touched Liu Liang's hair. He didn't follow him last time because of the Zeng family's affairs. He didn't expect that Liu Liang would be implicated by him in the end. He should also give Liu Liang a pleasant trip.  , this is what he owes her.

    It just so happens that there¡¯s no need to choose any other time, it¡¯s just right now.

    By the way, he also wanted to avoid the people from the Zeng family. Was he afraid of trouble? He was afraid that Liu Liang, who had suffered a bad loss, would not be able to hold back and would really beat him up.

    When Liu Liang heard what Zeng Xubai said, it might still wait. She yelled, grabbed her mobile phone, and went to contact the hospital over there. Originally, she was still thinking about when these patients would go there.  It's best, there's no need now, she can go there immediately after the arrangements are made.

    It can solve the problem and find a place for her to play. How could she let it go so easily?

    Soon, she got in touch with them, perfectly missing the weekend peak, and they set off the day after tomorrow.

    There are still two days, which is enough for them to handle the matter here.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t have anything to deal with. As if nothing happened, she went back to the small courtyard to see the two children, bought them some toys, then came back here directly, and then waited for the time to come.

    As for Zeng Xubai, he actually had nothing to arrange. It was originally because of the Zeng family's affairs, so he pushed most of the matters to Fang Yuan. By early Monday morning, they had already arrived at the airport.  .

    Liu Liang didn't want to fly, but the arrangements for the patients there were very urgent. If she went there by train, it would take two days and two nights. And after two days, when she went there, she might not be operating on the patient.  , but give chrysanthemums to others.

    So in the end, I chose to fly. If you fly today, you can arrive tomorrow. It¡¯s fast, effortless, and most importantly, time-saving.

    A few hours later, the plane landed smoothly at its destination. Someone came to pick them up outside the airport. It was a VIP service. Not only did they stay in a high-end hotel, they even had a tour guide for the entire journey. It was called  Nanny level care.

    "Compared with the past, Liu Liang really feels that her life in the past was too hard, and she worked hard for no reward. She is not as good as she is now, free and casual, and no longer needs to be gloomy every day, always needing others to smooth over her hair.

    Compared with last time, Liu Liang still liked having Zeng Xubai around, so that she would not have to talk to the wall alone, and her mood would be much better. As long as those patients were cured, they would spend the rest of the time  You can do whatever you want. I heard that there is a very high mountain here. Every year, countless people make a special trip to climb the mountain. Although the mountain is not high or dangerous, it still has local characteristics, so it is very necessary to go there.

    On the first day, they went to eat local delicacies, and also roughly learned about the local customs and customs. Every place has its own characteristics, and the various humanities and customs are naturally different.

    Liu Liang likes it here very much. The pace of life is much slower than that in Xingning. The scenery here is good and the per capita income is high. It is an extremely happy city. Of course, it is also suitable for long-term living. There are also many delicious foods, just the taste.  It's a bit bland, and Liu Liang is not used to it.

      So while drinking wine, Pu Xubai cooked a hot pot meal for Liu Liang.

    I have to say that the taste of this hot pot is quite authentic, and it uses all the best hot pot ingredients. Liu Jingxiang enjoyed eating it all night, and strongly wanted to have another meal the next day.

    She went to that hospital early the next morning. There were five or six patients, and she had already completed the operation within an hour. She waited here for another two days, and the conditions of several patients were all different.  After she stabilized, she had already received a lot of money for the surgery. It can be said that if she saved some money, she could support her family.

    "I earned it."

    Liu Liang gave all the money he earned to Zeng Xubai.

    "It's quite a lot."

    Even though Zeng Xubai had not counted them, just by weighing them, he knew there were quite a few, at least four or five thousand. Liu Liang could not only defeat gangsters with his hands, but he could also earn money.  With a lot of money, I can support my husband.

    "That is."

    Liu Liang is quite confident in her ability to make money. Even if she does not rely on the land and the small balls, she can support her family just by relying on the salary. Of course, she will not be able to make those small balls in the future.  If she takes out the pills easily and sells them, it¡¯s because she sells too many. Even three pills are coveted by others. Even kidnapping is done. If she takes more pills, she can live a safe life.  But that's it.

    From now on, she still feels that it is better to be careful and do less of these unreasonable things.

    Anyway, she can support her family with her own hands.

    She patted her chest proudly.

    "From now on, I will be responsible for making money to support the family, and you will be responsible for looking beautiful."

    She can make money now, and there are so many surgeries to be arranged in the future. She can take them all, and of course she can make a lot of money. She is now someone who makes money with her own hands.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai collected all the money, "Then I will leave it to you to make money to support the family. I will just live on your food."

    "Well, that's settled."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 796: Getting sick from anger

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t mind taking care of her husband at all. In her previous life, her husband took care of her. In this life, she takes care of her husband and makes him white-skinned and tender. Every bite is delicious.

    "By the way," Liu Liang stood on her toes and glanced at the window, "When are we going to go hiking?" Things in the hospital are over now, and there is nothing major. They can leave here at any time and do  Things you want to do.

    Whether to go home or do other things is their own decision.

    "Prepare some things today and go tomorrow."

    Zeng Xubai still needs to buy some necessary things. If there are no accidents, they will stay in the mountain for one night. If Liu Liang is willing, they can stay one more night. As long as they have all the things with them, there will be no need for them.  Everything can be treated as an outing and picnic.

    "OK."

    Liu Liang raised her hands in agreement, "I'll go check out the strategy."

    Liu Liang ran to the desk, opened his notebook, and started looking up the strategy for that mountain.

    The altitude of this mountain is very high. If you want to complete the hike, it will take at least three days, including two nights of sleeping outdoors.

    Because the altitude is higher, the temperature difference is different. It is at least a dozen degrees colder on the mountain than at the bottom, so you need to prepare enough cold-proof equipment.

    Well, they have several pieces of boarding clothes, all of which are professional, and you can use them by chance.

    They are now accustomed to climbing these mountains. When they get there, maybe they can really climb Mount Everest with their uncle, which is also the highest peak in the world.

    This is Liu Liang¡¯s dream, but it¡¯s not possible yet.

    They don¡¯t have good experience in mountain climbing and wild survival. They don¡¯t dare to go to such snow-capped mountains. No matter how much supplies they bring, they are just looking for death. They are fine when they come, and they are successful when they go back.  The bird is frozen.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t do that. He left his life to Daxue Mountain, let alone Zeng Xubai¡¯s life.

    "They can't go to Mount Everest, and they don't dare to go, but there is no big danger in other mountains, so they can still climb it.

    Liu Liang is very energetic for this mountain climbing trip. It can be said that she has not climbed a mountain for a long time. Only the mountains in Fengchuan can be regarded as real mountain climbing for her.

    The others are all hills and not very interesting.

    Zeng Xubai went to prepare what they were going to bring, while Liu Liang was gearing up and continued to make strategies. Of course, he also had a clear understanding of the environment there, where he needed to enter the mountain, and how long it would take to walk on the road.  She had a rough explanation.

    Although Liu Liang is still talking on paper, she is not a newbie who knows nothing. At least, she can guarantee that she can walk on the road throughout the whole process without getting lost.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liang had already gotten up, adjusted her condition to the best, and was ready to climb the mountain soon. For her, this was a perfect wilderness survival, and she still yearned for it.

    But when he was about to go out, Liu Liang's phone rang.

    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and saw the call on it. It turned out to be Mr. Huo's number.

    "Can I not answer the call?"

    Liu Liang instinctively felt that this was not a good thing, so could she not accept it?

    "What do you think?"

    Zeng Xubai asked her back, and he had already put the luggage bag on his back on the ground. Mr. Huo couldn't call Liu Liang for no reason. Since he could call, it proved that the matter was not trivial.

    Liu Liang is still a little hesitant. Should she answer the question or not? Should she answer it or not?

    She was just afraid and worried that someone from the Zeng family knew that her family's treasure house had been stolen, so she was looking for trouble.

    She put the phone to her ear and let out a breath.

    Stretching his head, shrinking his head is also a knife, isn't it, you know it after picking up.

    "Liu Liang, where are you now?"

    Seeing that Mr. Huo got through Liu Liang¡¯s phone, he was relieved. It would be great if he could get through. It would be great if he could get through.

    "Out of town."

    Liu Liang heard the seriousness of Huo Lao's tone and had no intention of climbing any mountain. Sure enough, this is not a good thing, it is still a very bad thing.

    "Then, can you come back?"

    Mr. Huo was actually embarrassed to speak. After all, it was a bit difficult to call people back from outside, but there was no way.??Except for Liu Liang, he really has no choice.

    "First tell me what happened?"

    Liu Liang had the urge to overturn the table. She didn't come early or late, but she just came at this time.

    "Lao Ling's situation is not going well. He has a brain hemorrhage. They said that with your kind of surgery, there might be a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, 80% to 90% of the time he won't be able to get off the operating table."

    Liu Liang frowned.

    Lao Ling?

    Old man Ling.

    Mr. Ling.

    Ling Shiyang¡¯s grandfather!

    "He's not in good health, how could he have a cerebral hemorrhage?"

    The nursing care she gave Mr. Ling was not in vain. Even if he lived for another twenty years, there would be no problem. Of course, it was possible that he would suffer a sudden cerebral hemorrhage.

    "It's not because of his grandson that made him angry."

    Speaking of this matter, Mr. Huo really felt that Lao Ling probably did not do good things in his previous life. Otherwise, how could he have such a careless grandson? I wish he would make grandpa angry to death, right?

    It¡¯s okay now. It made people sick.

    Liu Liang hung up the phone, turned back to Zeng Xubai and tugged at the corner of her mouth. She couldn't get out, and she couldn't climb the mountain. If it had been about other things, she might still say, or she could say, nothing happened.  She could be asked to stop her mountain climbing plan. After all, she had been thinking about it for so long and had been preparing for it for several days, and her eyes were red.

    But this was the only thing that left me with no choice but to stop.

    Live is still Ling Lao.

    With Mr. Ling here, Xu Jiajia couldn't jump up and down.

    That woman¡¯s ambition is to trample her under her feet and rub her hard.

    But as long as Mr. Ling is around, she will never get ahead in her life. Even if Mr. Ling is gone, it will only happen decades later. Xu Jiajia is an old woman. She doesn't believe that she can find out.  What day is coming?

    But now all this has been disrupted by Mr. Ling's illness.

    No matter what, Mr. Ling must live and live vigorously, and he must crush Xu Jiajia to death.

    It¡¯s not that she is petty and won¡¯t let Xu Jiajia go, it¡¯s just that they have become old enemies and are destined enemies. If she doesn¡¯t kill Xu Jiajia, Xu Jiajia will in turn kill her.

    Zeng Xubai quickly booked the earliest flight, and they went directly to the airport without delay.

    "It will be the same next time we come over."

    Zeng Xubai comforted Liu Liang, "I will take you to climb a higher and more dangerous mountain next time."

    It can only be like this.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 797 His heart aches

    Liu Liang pursed her lips, but she always felt a little uneasy in her heart.

    She was really afraid that something would happen to Mr. Ling.

    If something really happened to Mr. Ling, she might really want to kill Xu Jiajia.

    A few hours later, they arrived at Xingning Airport. They went directly to the hospital without even a sip of water.

    A door to the ward opened. When Huo Lao saw the visitor, his tense face finally relaxed a little.

    "You are here."

    He stood up. He was unkempt, his hair was in a mess, and his eyes were red and bloodshot. It was obvious that he had not rested for several days.

    Liu Liang took a few steps forward and got close to Elder Ling. He saw that Elder Ling's eyes were tightly closed and his face was as pale as frost. He was not the lean old man who only coaxed her to take medicine.

    She put her hand on Mr. Ling¡¯s head. It was not very good, and he could barely perform her kind of surgery. But now she finally understood why Mr. Huo wanted to find her.

    With Mr. Ling¡¯s current physical condition, if he undergoes a craniotomy, there is a 90% chance that he will not be able to get off the operating table. Even if the operation is successful, the subsequent complications will kill him.

    "First, arrange the surgery."

    Liu Liang rolled up his sleeves. There was no rush for anything else. Let's save the person. In fact, Mr. Ling had been delaying for a long time. Liu Liang could not completely guarantee the success rate of the operation, so he could only do his best and listen.  It¡¯s destiny.

    Mr. Huo also agreed that the surgery would be done here.

    Liu Liang was familiar with the First People's Hospital. Although he didn't like it here, he knew that it was more realistic than transferring people to another hospital. The operation was arranged very quickly. In less than ten minutes, the operation room was already there.  Ready.

    This is the first time Liu Liang has been to the operating room here since she left here. It is somewhat familiar, but it is completely unfamiliar.

    She shook her head and got rid of those negative emotions that she shouldn't have.

    No matter which hospital it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. To her, the most important thing is nothing else but the patient¡¯s life.

    Half an hour later, Mr. Ling's operation was completed. Liu Liang took off the mask on her face and couldn't help but take several deep breaths.

    No one knew the evil team among them. It took her more than three times more time than usual and almost all her efforts to complete the operation on Mr. Ling. The small wounds were very easy to recover. For Ling,  There is no major impact on the body after old age.

    "Congratulations to Dr. Liu for successfully completing the operation."

    Almost all the other doctors had tears in their eyes. They had not performed surgery with Liu Liang for a long time. Now when they saw Liu Liang again, they realized that her hand speed seemed to be faster and her temper was getting worse.  calmed down.

    It¡¯s a pity that Liu Liang can no longer come back to work in the First People¡¯s Hospital, nor can she become a chief surgeon here.

    Liu Liang smiled at them and said nothing.

    When she came out, she saw the dean still standing outside, smiling dryly.

    Liu Liang walked towards him, which made the dean feel nervous.

    What do you want to tell him? Do you want to come back, or do you like them here the most?

    In the end, Liu Liang walked past him and stood in front of the director.

    "Thank you, Director Li, for opening the back door for me to perform this operation."

    Director Li touched his nose embarrassedly, and then took a peek at the dean. He knew that Liu Liang had done this on purpose. How could he, a director, completely make the decision on this matter? He could tell at a glance that it was the dean.  long idea.

    But Liu Liang bypassed the dean and made a special trip to thank him. This slap in the face hurt a lot, right?

    That's right. Director Li was too embarrassed not to answer. After all, they must not hurt the relationship anymore. They still want to continue to cooperate with Liu Liang. Even if Liu Liang is not a model worker with them, he still has time to work with them.  With one or two surgeries, their hospital's reputation will soon improve, right?

    Liu Liang nodded to Director Li, then returned to the ward to guard Mr. Ling. By the way, she also wanted to ask what happened. She never made it clear during the phone call. She still doesn't know the reason.  I just know that Mr. Ling's illness was caused by Ling Shiyang.

    Wasn¡¯t Ling Shiyang¡¯s leg broken by someone sent by Wen Ting?

    No, Liu Liang tightened her red lips. This happened more than half a year ago, and now she canThat's right. Wen Ting didn't beat someone's leg until it was shattered. She wasn't that cruel. She really just gave Mr. Ling a crippled grandson.

    So now that people are better, they are making a comeback, right?

    Mr. Huo looked at the half-dead Mr. Ling on the hospital bed. Even though he knew that Mr. Ling was fine now, he still couldn't help but feel a bit sad.

    It seems that the way Mr. Ling looks now is what he will look like one day.

    A person is lying here alone, with no one to accompany him and no one to love him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As they are old, every day they live is a day less, it can be said that all the lives they are alive now are picked up, and being able to live as they please, and being able to eat and drink, is also a blessing from the many good things they did in their previous lives.

    But even so, there are always so many civilians who want to harm me.

    Mr. Ling¡¯s grandson really should have been beaten to death.

    They can die alive, his grandpa, what else can be done, and it is not specified. In the future, who is burned to the killing and setting fire?

    "Tell me, what happened?"

    Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit, and Mr. Ling lay there, breathing steadily, listening to the regular sound from the machine, which made people feel at ease inexplicably.

    "Ling Shiyang wants to marry Xu Jiajia."

    When Mr. Huo talked about this, he was so angry that his liver hurt.

    "Hurry up and give me a bottle of medicine. My heart hurts and I can't breathe. I must be angry."

    Mr. Huo extended his hand to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang ""

    She had the urge to hit someone.

    But in the end, he took his bag, took a bottle of medicine from it, and threw it to Mr. Huo.

    Mr. Huo quickly took it and opened the bottle. As soon as he smelled the faint smell of grass inside, he was instantly satisfied. He put the medicine bottle in his breast pocket like a treasure, even if he didn't take it.  One pill, just the taste, made him feel much better. Of course, he no longer had to take medicine. Good medicine should be used wisely.

    Mr. Huo patted his chest, and when he saw Liu Liang's gloomy face, he quickly sat up straight, and then told Liu Liang the whole story.

    And from what Mr. Huo said, Liu Liang roughly understood what happened at that time?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 798 Small-minded

    Ling Shiyang's legs have indeed grown. It's true that good people don't live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years. At the beginning, his legs were broken and he could only sit in a wheelchair and be a little cripple. How long does it take to be able to  Grandpa was so angry.

    After Ling Shiyang's leg healed, he made a special trip to find Mr. Ling, took Xu Jiajia and knelt in front of Mr. Ling, and asked Mr. Ling to grant them permission. He wanted to marry Xu Jiajia.

    Mr. Ling naturally disagreed. Ling Shiyang was so cruel that he stole the household registration book from somewhere and killed him first and then reported it.

    It also made Mr. Ling so angry that he almost couldn't bring it up, and he fainted on the spot. Xu Jiajia's mouthful of words about his grandfather also made Mr. Ling's chest hurt. The two of them liked to hang out in front of Mr. Ling even when they were fine.  , to show affection, and even more, Ling Shiyang gave the Ling family's heirlooms to Xu Jiajia, and even used the Ling family's things to subsidize the Xu family, which was no longer what it used to be.

    Until Ling Shiyang directly had a big quarrel with Mr. Ling, Mr. Ling became like this.

    Maybe Ling Shiyang himself didn't expect that Mr. Ling would be so fragile and helpless, and he would almost make him angry to death. After all, Mr. Ling now lives faster than those young people, and his voice is even louder.  .

    They also look younger than their own sons, but this is only external, and it is only because Mr. Ling and his son love beauty. Not only do they dye their hair, but they also put skin care products on their faces every day. They look pretty with age.  Make yourself look young.

    But after all, age is still there, he is still old, and his body is not as good as before. Of course, a person with a bad temper like Mr. Ling must not be angry.

    If you don¡¯t do it right, your blood vessels will burst with anger.

    And Mr. Ling happened to be such a person.

    "they got married."

    Liu Liang sneered, "It's really a good trick."

    "You can divorce even if you're married."

    Mr. Huo has never been optimistic about those two people. They can make grandpa angry to death. How can they face their family, parents and themselves with peace of mind.

    "Let Lao Ling handle this matter by himself when he wakes up."

    Huo Lao really wants to help the Ling family clean up, but this is a private matter of Mr. Ling's family, and it is not convenient for him to take action. Since everything is fine with Lao Ling now, recovery is only a matter of time, so the rest is  Let him do it himself.

    "J."

    Liu Liang propped up his face on the table, "This man must have grown up eating explosives. The others were not killed by the explosion. He blew up his own first. I think it's better not to let his get close to those two people, otherwise  Be careful not to get angry again."

    "Right."

    Mr. Huo couldn't refute Liu Liang. Let's not mention that what Liu Liang said was right. Liu Liang is a doctor. In this regard, they all have to listen to the doctor.

    With Lao Ling¡¯s temperament, how could he ignore this matter? He was afraid that he would not be able to convince Lao Ling.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back first, just come back to me if you need anything.¡±

    Liu Liang stood up. She just got off the plane. She didn't drink water, eat, or rest. She went directly to the hospital. Several hours of this busy work had passed. She didn't feel anything at first, but now it was obvious.  , her limbs began to feel weak and her whole body felt uncomfortable.

    She has not felt this tired for a long time, and she is really exhausted.

    Mr. Huo nodded, "Don't worry, Lao Wu and I are here, everything will be fine."

    He raised his wrist and checked the time again. The Ling family should have arrived. By then, someone from Ling's family would be here, so he would be able to get in more easily.

    I feel sorry for Lao Ling. He spent all his flesh and blood for the Ling family, but he got a heartless grandson who almost didn't kill him. His children are not around, and they are half dead.  This old friend of his took care of it.

    "Don't blame my brother for being stingy."

    Mr. Huo took Mr. Ling's hand, and then took out a small white bottle from his chest, "When you get better, I will give you half of this bottle of medicine. The new one made by that girl is better than the previous one."  It needs to be pure. Last time I just took one and I felt much more energetic."

    "Oh, it's all because of those brats at home. They didn't even care about my own body and stole it all for them."

    "Our brothers secretly shared this bottle without telling anyone or giving it to them."

    Elder Ling¡¯s illness woke him up.

    What is it?If you want to live a long life, you should love yourself more.

    Children and grandchildren have their own destiny.

    Mr. Huo looked away. Look at him. He doesn¡¯t care about anything now. He is living so well with Lao Wu.

    "You are just too narrow-minded, smaller than the tip of a pin."

    Mr. Huo used to have comforting words, but now what comes out of his mouth has become nothing more than scolding.

    "They are all married. You have many ways, such as kicking them out of the Ling family. Without the Ling family, do you think that Xu will still be able to suffer with your grandson?"

    "Another example, break your grandson's legs again. If that doesn't work, throw him to Africa to dig coal and get a tan. Who wants it?"

    "If you insist on being so angry that you are half-dead, who is to blame?"

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t stand hearing this, and she wanted to flip the table several times.

    Don¡¯t say that Mr. Ling is not dead now. Even if he is dead, he will still be pissed off by Mr. Huo¡¯s nagging.

    Liu Liang opened the door and walked out, but her mood may not be as relaxed as she showed, and there was even a faint sense of depression coming from it.

    When she left the hospital, she immediately saw Zeng Xubai standing at the door, acting as the door god. The pressing hug seemed to be like a ligament splitting a little, and then a beam of light fell unconsciously, and a hundred flowers bloomed in an instant, and the fragrance was incomparable.

    She grinned suddenly.

    Yes, what is she worried about? The Xu family is just at the end of its tether. Not to mention the current Xu family and the current Xu Jiajia, even if they were in their heyday in the previous life, they may not be her opponents now.

    They are going downhill, but Liu Liang has been growing. Now her growth rate has long been beyond their ability to catch up. No matter how she says it now, she is still a billionaire. Because of Huo  Because she is old, she also knows many people in high positions, and her relationships are very good.

    Even if the Xu family and the Ling family really united, it would not have a big impact on her, so why was she panicking? To put it bluntly, it was because of her own isolation in her previous life. She and her mother had no money, so  They were the ones who were forced by the Xu family to the point where they were yelling at the sky and the earth for not responding. But in this life, something like that would never happen again, so she was not afraid of the Xu family or Xu Jiajia, but they should be afraid.  She is right.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 802 Old Friend

    She opened the car door, and the wind blowing outside instantly made her shiver. There was a coldness that penetrated her bones, making her shiver.

    "Neuropathy!"

    She crossed her arms and cursed again.

    "I don't know who was playing a prank on him, but she was actually fooled. It's best not to let her know who it is, otherwise she will cut him into pieces."

    She was so cold that she opened the car door and wanted to go back. Of course, she also wanted to leave this ghost place that made her uncomfortable everywhere as soon as possible.

    And the moment the car door opened, the eerie voice on the phone rang again, right behind her, behind her ears, and there was that coldness as cold as a poisonous snake.

    "You came¡­¡­"

    Xu Jiajia's body trembled violently, and the biting chill came back again.

    She had the urge to drive away, and she also regretted what she had thought in the first place, how she could have arrived at this ghost place with a phone call she didn't know anything about.

    She was angry when no one came.

    But now that people are here, she is only afraid.

    She slowly turned around and saw a woman with disheveled hair standing behind her. She was also wearing fluttering white clothes, looking like a ghost.

    She immediately screamed and squatted down holding her head.

    The sound of footsteps fell softly in her ears, and she felt someone squatting in front of her.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Her hair moved slightly, and her scalp was numb from time to time.

    She heard the sound of someone breathing, and the hot air spraying on her hair.

    It is hot, warm, alive

    This is not a ghost.

    It¡¯s a human being, absolutely a human being.

    "who are you?"

    Xu Jiajia was really scared, and she was holding her head tightly, as if she would faint from fright in the next second.

    Still as useless as before.

    Although the sarcastic voice was hoarse, it was very sharp in the ears.

    Xu Jiajia will never forget this contemptuous and sarcastic tone in her life.

    "What's wrong? It's been so long since we last met, and you don't recognize me anymore?"

    Xu Jiajia slowly raised her head and saw that the woman still had her hair disheveled, revealing a face with heavy makeup, high cheekbones, and a mean look on her face.

    No matter how heavy the makeup is, it cannot be hidden. Under the makeup, her old age and paleness are covered up but cannot be hidden.

    But Xu Jiajia knew this face. It can be said that with this tone, she will never forget it in her lifetime.

    "Who are you¡­¡­"

    ¡°Wu Sijing??

    Xu Jiajia opened her mouth wide, not believing that this old and arrogant woman was in front of her. She was the arrogant young lady of the Wu family and a Xuanmen monk. She was extremely arrogant and unattainable. At that time, she was in front of her.  , as humble as an ant, even if she carries her shoes, people think she is unworthy.

    But now, how did she become like this? If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, Xu Jiajia wouldn't be able to believe it. It's only been a year or two. What could have happened that could make a bright and flamboyant woman become so old?  , and it¡¯s still vulgar.

    Especially the smell of low-quality cosmetics almost always makes Xu Jiajia want to vomit.

    "How could I become like this?"

    Wu Sijing touched her face and laughed shamefully again. This smile was very cold and did not reach her eyes. Of course, there was also that kind of deep hatred, which almost overwhelmed her.

    Yes, how could she become like this? How could she become like this, so old and so ugly?

    Grandpa died, the family was gone, and all the valuable things in the family were robbed. Even so, they still refused to let her go and asked her to hand over those things, but what were those things? Even she  I don¡¯t know, what will she have to hand over?

    If she didn't give it, those people would kill her. She was hiding around, served people plates, washed dishes, had her feet trimmed, picked up garbage, lived under a bridge, slept on the street, and even had food.  To cross.

    She, a dignified Xuanmen monk, was so arrogant at first, but now he is worse than a dog.

    "Xu Jiajia, I want revenge!"

    She gritted her teeth, and you could hear her teeth clenching.The sound of ??.

    Very cruel and hateful.

    "Xu Jiajia, if you help me, if you help me get revenge, I will kill that woman. If I can't kill her, I swear I won't be a human being!"

    Xu Jiajia was also frightened by Wu Sijing's overwhelming hatred.

    "Who is your enemy?"

    She couldn't help but swallow her saliva, and felt a little flinched.

    "Who else could it be?"

    Wu Sijing¡¯s face became even more distorted.

    "My enemy is your enemy."

    Xu Jiajia almost always blurted out the word Liu Liang.

    Yes, they all have the same enemy. That person ruined their lives and ruined their lives. They were all the beauties of heaven, and they didn¡¯t have to bear this fate that they shouldn¡¯t have to bear.  .

    All this is because of Liu Liang. If it weren't for her, one of them would still be the eldest lady of the Xu family with a flourishing career, and the other would still be a Xuanmen monk with extremely arrogance. But it is because of the appearance of Liu Liang that they are all now  It is a changed person who is no longer a human being but a ghost.

    Especially Wu Sijing, without her grandfather, her family, and her identity.  His life is worse than that of a dog.

    "What, you don't want to?"

    Wu Sijing narrowed her eyes dangerously. Seeing that Xu Jiajia didn't speak for a long time, her face immediately darkened a bit.

    "Of course I want revenge, I always think about it in my dreams."

    How could Xu Jiajia not want revenge? It was like her natural enemy. Between her and Liu Liang, it was either you or me who would die. But even if she wanted revenge, she couldn't just say it.

    How many times has she been in the hands of that woman?

    "There is nothing we can do against her."

    Xu Jiajia didn't mean to throw cold water on Wu Sijing. This was the fact. Wu Sijing used to be a Taoist monk, and Liu Liang was just a little doctor. They couldn't kill her, and she bit her in turn.  One mouthful.

    Now that she has no money, Wu Sijing has no ability and no identity, what else can they do?

    Coupled with Liu Liang's strange power, it's not that they haven't looked for someone, it's not that they haven't thought of ways, it can even be said that they have done all kinds of vicious things, but in the end that person is not alive and well.  On the other hand, they are getting worse and worse as they live, and the more miserable they become.

    There¡¯s nothing you can do about her. Is it possible that you can¡¯t control the people around her?

    Wu Sijing sneered directly, you can't possibly not know such a simple truth, right?

    Xu Jiajia knew it and had done it before, but just once, Ling Shiyang's legs were interrupted.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 803 Life needs surprises

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 804 Free Clinic

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 805 Ling¡¯s Hotel

    The people who can get on this car are probably authoritative figures in some hospitals. Even Liu Liang is the youngest and has been in the industry for the shortest time. This is also thanks to her reputation in the industry and the international award.  Blessings, otherwise she really wouldn't be qualified to sit in this car, but sat in the back.

    The cars in the back were filled with ordinary medical staff, who were younger and more energetic. Liu Liang could hear their singing voices in the car.

    It sounds, well, a bit noisy.

    ?????????????????????????????????????? Even if there is conversation, it is only in small voices, for fear of disturbing others, and most of them close their eyes to rest, and some are still taking notes in the car, reading books,

    Although it is a bit quieter, it does not make people feel depressed. Everyone is doing their own thing and does not affect each other. But if someone talks, they all greet it with a smile.

    They were also very nice to Liu Liang and very kind. They also praised Liu Liang many times, which made Liu Liang blush. Of course, in front of the seniors, she had always been very guilty and very teachable.  .

    She can feel that her attitude is also very liked by several seniors.

    He also became more and more kind to her.

    Seeing that they were all doing their own things, Liu Liang didn't insist on talking to them. She just took out a novel, put it on her lap and started reading.

    Because the place they were going to was very far away, their journey might take several days, and some of them would involve staying in a hotel. So Liu Liang guessed that her book would not be ready until they arrived there.  Even if you are blind, you should be able to read it all.

    Looking at it, she finally looked in. It was very quiet inside the car. Except for the occasional sound of the car horn from the driver, there was almost no sound.

    It was because it was quiet that the cars behind it became increasingly noisy.

    Soon after, the bus stopped. Liu Liang put the book on his hand aside and looked out the window. No wonder it stopped. They had arrived at a service station.

    The people in the car all got out of the car to solve their personal problems.

    Liu Liang was the last one to get off the bus. The service station has everything. There is also a small supermarket. Although there are not many things in it, there are all ordinary things.

    Liu Liang originally brought a lot of things. There were a bunch of good things in her ring, including food and everything, so she didn't go into the small supermarket. When she got out of the car from the back, a  A young and energetic man was already chirping and running towards the small supermarket.

    Liu Liang went to the bathroom. When he came out, he washed his hands and face, then applied some skin care products and patted his face.

    Well, she looks good, and she is also very young and beautiful, not inferior to those young girls behind her.

    And she seemed to have forgotten that she was actually a young girl too.

    Suddenly, she turned her face away and narrowed her eyes.

    But there was no one around, just some young people sitting and chatting together, that is, the doctors and nurses who were there this time.

    Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it?

    Liu Liang said to herself, and couldn't help but hit her head. Eighty percent of them were influenced by Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia, and now they all make her a little bit wary.

    ¡°Everyone you see seems to be seeing Xu Jiajia. If something is slightly wrong, you will feel uncomfortable as if someone is watching her.

    Fortunately, she found something to do for herself to distract herself.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, she is afraid, whether it will continue like this, it is that saying, there are always uns¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O|

    After wiping the water off her hands, she walked to the bus and got on it.

    The weather outside is still a little colder, but it is warm inside the bus. Liu Liang still likes to sit here and wait for the bus to drive. There is no one in the car now, not even the driver. Liu Liang picked it up and put it away.  He took out a blanket from the bag on the floor.

    Of course, this blanket was brought out by Liu Liang through her luggage bag. She never carries too many heavy things with her and has long been traveling lightly. It looks like a big luggage bag, but in fact, there are many things inside.  There weren't many things packed in, just some small things to hide from others. Compared with the large and small boxes that other people brought, she really felt like she was not traveling far away, but a day trip.

    She put the blanket on her legs, and the warm feeling immediately made her feel a lot more comfortable. Then she put her feet on the luggage bag, and her legs felt comfortable.??It's not that uncomfortable anymore.

    Gradually, there were more people in the car. After counting, there was an old comrade who didn't get on the car. The driver started the car and was waiting here. Liu Liang didn't notice this and just turned his hands intently.  book of.

    However, my ears can still hear the sounds inside the car, and I am fully aware of what is happening.

    Soon after, the old comrade finally came back, but there seemed to be one more person.

    And she also heard the driver say that this was a loving gift from a certain company.

    Love gift?

    Liu Liang put down her hand and remembered that this time their car and hotel were all sponsored by someone, but she didn't feel any surprise. This was a normal thing. For those companies that  It is said that they are very willing to participate in such public welfare activities.

    She picked up the book again and put it on her lap. Soon, the same thing was placed on the seat next to her.

    "Thanks."

    Liu Liang thanked him and looked down the bag. As a result, the other party quickly retracted his hand, as if he was afraid that others would see his hand.

    Liu Liang didn't pay attention. She picked up the plastic bag and opened it. She saw bread, eight-treasure porridge, some snacks, and two bottles of water inside.

    Liu Liang¡¯s own thermos cup is enough for her to keep warm for twelve hours.

    ??Besides, if you walk a little way, there will be a service station with no shortage of hot water.

    She took out the bread and took a bite. It tasted pretty good.

    She finished a piece of bread in two or three bites, and put the remaining things aside. Then she continued to read her book. This book was really good. Although the car was sometimes bumpy, she was good at reading.  After reading it, now her mind was entirely in such a book, and she felt that time passed very quickly. The car passed by several service points and stopped at them all until it got dark.

    The car stopped in front of a hotel.

    Liu Liang raised her head and saw the name of the shop, Jinxin Chain.

    Isn¡¯t this the Ling family¡¯s hotel?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 806 The road is too dangerous

    Could it be that the Ling family was the one who assembled them this time?

    She wanted to find someone to ask, but she found that they seemed to be familiar with each other, and it seemed that asking these questions was in vain. In fact, the result was the same whether she asked or not.

    I asked if it was because she was troublesome.

    I asked, is it possible that she can still go home now?

    They are all things she agreed to, and they are not things she can just do if she refuses to do them. Moreover, there are so many seniors here, so she really doesn¡¯t have much courage to ruin her reputation.

    She takes good care of her feathers.

    So she didn¡¯t ask anything, didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t complain.

    If there is a hotel to stay in, stay there. If there is food, she will eat generously, and the environment is pretty good, and the food is delicious. The most important thing is probably because she is the youngest doctor, and with the other people in the car,  They were not very familiar with each other, so a private room was specially arranged for her.

    It would be nice to have a private room, she can protect her privacy very well.

    And that night, she had a good sleep, almost sleeping until dawn. Of course, she forgot about the Ling family hotel. No, she didn't take it to heart.

    She was already on the road, so there was no chance of her going back and regretting it. For the sake of her own face, she would never go back.

    Early the next morning, they set off again. If there were no accidents, they would sit on the bus for most of the day. By the afternoon, if everything went well, they should have reached their destination.

    The car kept driving forward, and at noon, the driver said that the last service area they passed at this stop was ahead. He said that because there were mountain roads ahead, it was very difficult to walk, so there was no service area there.  , let them buy whatever they want, just go to this service area, and they will not wait until the expiration date.

    And they stayed in this service area for the longest time, and the food was better than before, and there were several more dishes. Even though the items were limited, the meals they cooked could not be really big.  Fish and meat, you can have whatever you want, even if it's your own pocket, you still don't have it.

    Liu Liang ate some casually, and by the time she was full, she didn't pay much attention to how much distance she still had to walk. For her, of course she could do what others could do, and  She also has to do better and more than others, and of course she can endure hardships more.

    Because there is no service station in front, everyone is trying their best to drink less water. The same goes for Liu Liang. In fact, she has rarely drank water since she got on the bus. The bus is not a train, and there is really no water everywhere.  It¡¯s convenient. I don¡¯t dare to eat or drink water randomly for fear of causing trouble to myself and others.

    The further they walked, the more bumpy the car became, and the mountain road became more and more bumpy. Liu Liang was also bumped so much that she couldn't read. If it weren't for the seat belt, she felt like she could be bumped to the roof of the car.

    Out of curiosity, she put the book away and stopped reading. She concentrated on lying on the car window and looking outside.

    No wonder it is so bumpy. The roads here are all mountainous and difficult to navigate. The good thing is that it has not rained here for a long time. Although it is bumpy, the road is dry. Otherwise, it would be even worse.  It's a bit more difficult to walk, and of course it's a bit more dangerous.

    In fact, it is because the mountain road is difficult to travel, so the living conditions of the people living nearby are poor. Of course, this is the reason why they have traveled thousands of miles to come here for free clinics.

    The car bumped for a while, making people want to vomit. Of course, Liu Liang also heard the sound of someone vomiting. Fortunately, the car window was half-open, otherwise, if this was a closed space, the smell would really be fumes.  dead.

    Liu Liang touched her belly. Fortunately, she heard the driver say that the road was difficult to walk. She thought a little about this difficult word, so others were eating and drinking there. On the contrary, she  I ate very little, so even though I feel the same discomfort now, I can't vomit it out. It seems to be much better than others.

    She stuffed a plum into her mouth. The taste was sour and sweet, and it could suppress some nausea. The sour and sweet taste was suppressed under the taste buds, so it was not so uncomfortable.

    She gave the plums to the person sitting in front of her. The person smiled gratefully at Liu Liang. He also pinched a plum and put it in his mouth. Then the package of plums was distributed one by one to each person.  There was a plum in his mouth, and the sweet and sour taste was very healing. Even the person who had vomited the most just now stopped vomiting now.

    The mountain road is still rugged, and the driver may have driven a lot of such mountain roads, so he is very familiar with this area.As you know, of course, the driving skills are also good. There were several dangers, but the driver still avoided them very accurately.

    It was also thanks to Liu Liang's bag of sour plums that no one vomited anymore. The car drove like this for about half an hour. After another half hour of bumping, the road gradually became smoother. Of course,  It was not as bumpy as before, but it was surrounded by mountains. They were walking in the middle of the mountains. Although the road was smooth, it became more and more dangerous.

    The car stopped, allowing everyone to take a rest.

    Liu Liang followed the others and got out of the car. During this time, someone could still hear the sound of retching. It seemed that they were almost vomiting the food they had eaten in front of them.

    There is an unpleasant smell everywhere in the air. There are really quite a few people who have been vomited. Liu Liang walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down. It's quite deep down here. It's a cliff.  , if it falls, it will either die or be disabled.

    Even though she was not afraid of heights, she felt dizzy after a while. She quickly stepped back and measured the width of the road with her steps.

    Although it is a bit more dangerous, the road is quite wide and has two lanes. If you are an experienced driver, this road is not a problem at all, but it is still a bit dangerous.

    To be honest, Liu Liang regretted a little bit. Why didn¡¯t she listen to Zeng Xu Bai¡¯s words and refuse her?

    She is not afraid of hardship, but she has an innate sense of awe for the road here. This road is too dangerous, and she is quite afraid. Zeng Xubai is right, she has some ability, and she also has some strength.  But in front of nature, she is really small and pitiful. If she is really in danger, she really has no confidence that she can save herself.

    After sitting in the car again, it was not just Liu Liang who had ideas, but also other people. The car, which was still whispering, inexplicably became a lot quieter.

    There was an unspeakable dull atmosphere in the car, but no one dared to speak for fear of affecting the driver.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 808 The aftermath

    Liu Liang looked at the bus that was almost about to fall. Without even thinking about it, she rushed forward and grabbed the rear of the bus. She had been gaining strength, and now  It also worked, and the car slowly started to turn, also tilting towards the road.

    "Why don't you come over and help!"

    Liu Liang turned around and almost yelled at the people behind him, wondering what he was doing and not coming to save his life.

    Only then did the others react. They all ran over and grabbed the bus with Liu Liang. They obviously didn't have much strength, but they could feel that they were pulling the bus steadily.  This also prevents the bus from falling down the cliff.

    "Come out one by one, no rushing, no rushing!"

    The experienced driver on the side said loudly, "Everyone needs to cooperate, otherwise, we will all die together."

    At this time, someone took the stones they picked up and smashed the glass on the car, asking everyone sitting in the car to get out. Even the people in the car were older, and the youngest one was Liu Liang.  , in her twenties, was agile and moved very fast. She didn't need anyone to save her, she just jumped out by herself.

    "As for the others, the young ones are all over forty, and the older ones are all in their sixties.

    After such a scare, the heart disease did not come out. Everyone was shaking their legs, trying to climb down from the car window awkwardly, but some tried several times, but their legs could not move.  come out.

    "Hurry up!"

    Liu Liang urged people, the cold sweat on her forehead was falling down drop by drop, and the green hair on the back of her hand was bursting out. She almost couldn't hold it back. Even though there were so many people helping now, she was the one who contributed in the end.  How could they lift such a big and heavy bus with such little strength? She could feel like her arms were about to be pulled off.

    When Liu Liang said this, the others were also anxious, and now they didn't care about anything. When they saw someone, they grabbed their arms and dragged them out. As for not getting their hands and feet cut by the glass, they all cared about it now.  It's terrible, as long as people can live, what else can they care about.

    Several elderly people were lying on the ground unable to move after being helped out. Some even fell ill from fear. Fortunately, there are doctors here. There is no shortage of doctors. There is a medicine cart.  There are many.

    The driver was the last one to come out. When the driver's back foot just left the car, the car obviously fell towards the cliff.

    ¡°It¡¯s all about letting go!¡±

    Liu Liang said to the others. After hearing this, the others put down their hands almost at the same time. Liu Liang also let go of his hands. Almost at this moment, he heard a clang and the whole bus fell down.  , and the driver fell to the ground, his face turned pale, his lips were wide open, he was scared for the rest of his life, but his heart palpitations were still terrible. He almost drove the car to the bottom of the cliff, and almost killed the whole person.  The man in the car, along with himself.

    But he has obviously driven this road hundreds of times, and there has never been such a big accident. He has been driving for decades, so it is impossible for him to make such a basic mistake.  of.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened just now. He just knew that the steering wheel of the car didn¡¯t seem to work, so he stepped on the car, but it didn¡¯t work even if he stepped on the brakes.

    He can be sure that he stepped on the brake, not the accelerator. The driver who has been driving for more than ten years is also the best and calmest driver in their fleet. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be assigned to this car, which is full of authority from various hospitals.  The driver was sitting in the car. It was impossible for him to make such a novice mistake. He couldn't even distinguish between the brake and the accelerator.

    He covered his face and cried like a child.

    It was another driver who squatted in front of him and patted his shoulder.

    "The best thing about the misfortune is that no one was killed. The car is just a trivial matter. As long as the person is fine, it will be fine."

    Otherwise, these people would not be able to explain at all, and no one could be responsible. When the driver heard this, he cried even more seriously, and finally burst into tears.

    At this time, everyone was surrounding the driver and the old comrades who wanted to be rescued. Although it did not happen to them, they had truly experienced the life-threatening situation just now. Those who helped pull the car  People's arms are still numb, and even their heartbeats are still not slowing down. Several of them are even sitting on the ground helplessly, unable to exert even the slightest strength on their legs on the bed.

    Liu Liang touched her arm. If she couldn't still feel it, she would feel like she was losing her arm. She just knew that she was strong, but she never??Do you know where your limits are?

    Unknowingly, her strength had increased to such a level that she was able to hold a bus with both people and the vehicle.

    Fortunately, half of the car was on top, and no one suspected that she was the one who pulled the car to the cliff. There were a bunch of people behind her who came to help, and everyone contributed.  , everyone has tried their best, and no one will doubt that in fact, they really didn¡¯t put in much effort, and they will never know that Liu Liang is such a thin and small woman, and she looks like a college student.  , is actually a strong man who can chop bricks with his bare hands.

    Of course, it was thanks to her that she was the one who saved a busload of people, and the people on this bus were all big figures in the medical field. Saving them also indirectly saved more people.

    There were footsteps approaching from behind, and Liu Liang didn't care who it was. She still touched her arm. Her arm really hurt. Even though her arm was still an arm now, she might not be able to pick up something if she was asked to do so.  .

    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Zeng Xubai, but she remembered that there was still no signal here.

    At this time, there was a sense of grievance that made her nose sore.

    Suddenly, her shoulder hurt, as if someone bumped into her, but because she was stronger than others, the bump only hurt her, but did not hit her.

    "who?"

    She turned around, and a woman's face appeared in front of her. She had become slimmer, her cheekbones were protruding, her eyes seemed to be protruding, and she had a pale complexion. She looked like she had seen a ghost at first sight.  The same, and this woman was still wearing the clothes of the team. Liu Liang remembered that it was this person who gave snacks to the people in their car. Although she did not see her face, she remembered the smell of her body.  .  The smell of low-quality cosmetics is very unpleasant, but no matter how much powder is applied to this face, it can't stop her ugly complexion. It's even because she applied too much powder that the complexion becomes more obvious.  Added blue and white.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 809 She fell

    And now that this face suddenly appears, if you are a timid person, you will really think that you have encountered a ghost.

    With such an ugly face and such a weird appearance, there is not much difference between him and a ghost.

    And why did Liu Liang feel that this face was somewhat familiar? She seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she couldn't remember it.

    She can be sure that she has definitely seen this person before. As for where she met, she has forgotten it, but the person who can be stored in her memory must not be an insignificant person. At least, she should put it aside.  Have it in mind.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    The woman suddenly sneered, I have changed so much in just one year, you really can¡¯t recognize me?

    This voice

    Liu Liang¡¯s pupils shrank.

    "Are you Wu Sijing?"

    Wu Sijing's face is still cold, yes, she is Wu Sijing. Now her family is ruined and her life is worse than that of a dog. However, Liu Liang seems to be getting better and better.

    It seems that she is young again. She was the one who robbed Zeng Xubai. She was the one who robbed her of everything. If it weren't for her, she would have been with Zeng Xubai long ago. Even if something happened to her grandfather, she would still have someone.  A place to go and someone to rely on.

    Why is it that she is living a life like a human being, a ghost or a ghost, but Liu Liang can live such a good life, with no shortage of money or reputation.

    Last time, why didn¡¯t the fish burn them to death, and why didn¡¯t the pillar in the earthquake crush them to death?

    But she could escape once or twice. This time, if she couldn't kill Liu Liang, she wouldn't be able to survive.

    "go to hell!"

    Wu Sijing stretched out her hand and pushed Liu Liang back hard, and there happened to be a cliff behind her. If she fell from here, just like that bus, she would be shattered into pieces and no bones would be left.

    Liu Liang didn't notice, and was pushed back a big step by her. She also instinctively stretched out her hand to grab something, but because she had to pull the bus just now, she used too much force on her arm, and now she  He couldn't even lift it up.

    Wu Sijing acted like she was crazy. She pushed once but didn¡¯t push down. Then she pushed harder

    Liu Liang stumbled suddenly, and half of her body was suspended in the air, and she fell straight down. Her hands randomly tried to grab something, and finally grabbed Wu Sijing's clothes.

    Wu Sijing's face also turned pale, thinking that she had to be helped by Liu Liang this time, and she also had to die.

    Her face instantly turned very ugly, and of course she was afraid that a big drop of cold sweat could be seen on her forehead.

    Even though she is no longer a coward and lives like a dog, she still wants to live, and she still wants to live for a long time. She is here to take revenge, not to die with others.

    Just when her face turned pale and she thought she was going to die, she suddenly heard a tearing sound, and a piece of cloth was torn off her clothes, and Liu Liang also dropped the piece of cloth holding it in her hand.

    Wu Sijing opened her mouth and gave a weird smile.

    "go to hell."

    The last thing Liu Liang saw was Wu Sijing's twisted face and the sneer on her face. She was still trying to catch something randomly, but she couldn't catch anything.

    "what are you doing here?"

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind, which also caused the smile on Wu Sijing's face to freeze. She immediately removed the smile on her face and replaced it with a nervous and pale face. Nervous and scared, white.  She didn't even have to pretend to have a blue face, her face was already this color.

    She turned back, trembling in her voice, and then pointed to the bottom of the cliff, "I just want to see how our car is doing, is it still there, and maybe it can be lifted up with a crane.  "

    "Let me take a look."

    That person also ran over quickly, knelt on the ground with Wu Sijing, and looked down hard, but he couldn't see anything.

    "It's too high here."

    "Yeah, that's right."

    Wu Sijing also agreed. Fortunately, the car fell down and the person was fine. Otherwise, 80% to 90% of the people would not have survived.

    The man wanted to search for a while longer, maybe he could find their car, but after searching for a long time, he still found nothing. Moreover, looking down from a height, although he was not afraid of heights.  Symptoms, but after a long time, I still feel dizzy.

    "Let's get out of here first, it's too dangerous."

      Wu Sijing urged, fearing that her pushing the person down would be known later. She came here to take revenge, but she never thought about dying with others.

    The man was so dizzy that he stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly his eyes sharpened and he actually saw a hand on a stone.  .

    And it happened that at this moment, the owner of that hand raised his head vigorously, and the eyes of the two people met.

    Suddenly, a scream like a groundhog came out of the man's mouth.

    "Come on, someone has fallen!"

    And with his voice, almost everyone present was blown away. Many people ran over and squeezed Wu Sijing out of the crowd.

    And they were all standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the people who fell, climbing hard on the rock wall, wanting to save but not knowing how to save them, all of them were sweating and even crying.  I came out in a hurry, but still couldn't think of a way.

    I saw the person who was climbing up, his body suddenly fell down, and one of his hands was loosened. He was about to fall. It was because of her that everyone was in a hurry again.  Breaking out in cold sweat.

    "Don't let go!"

    "Yes, don't let go. You must not let go. If you let go, you will fall to death."

    "If you hold on a little longer, you'll be climbing up soon."

    Liu Liang didn't want to let go at this time. If she had left it alone, she could have climbed up such a mountain. Although she was not a professional climbing enthusiast, she was an expert at digging grass. Such a mountain  , she has also climbed a lot, and has some experience.

    Even if she really fell halfway up the mountain, with her strength, she could definitely climb up, but she couldn't do it now. Her arms couldn't exert any strength at all. She could feel that at this time, her body  She was falling downwards, and her arms had no extra strength to support her weight.

    There was more and more cold sweat on her forehead, and it also flowed to her eyes, making it almost impossible for her to open them.

    Then, her hands suddenly felt light, and her whole body fell down.

    In the end, what she heard was a bunch of screams, like grinding sounds in her ears, and then she heard nothing at all, only the whistling wind filling her ears from time to time.

    "She fell, what should I do? She fell"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811 She accidentally fell down

    Liu Liang remembered that she was knocked unconscious in the end, and her head was still swollen and painful. She probably had a slight concussion. Even though this place was obviously far away from the city, she was not sent to the hospital.  When she got to the hospital, there was no surgery on her leg, and of course the concussion soup didn't treat her.

    "What eldest sister?" When the woman heard Liu Liang call her that, she covered her mouth and laughed, "I'm already a lot older, just call me Aunt Zhou."

    "When my old man went there to fish, he met you. He said that you fell from the mountain, and a lot of branches fell down. You said that you, a little girl, are fine, how could you fall down?  Yes, you broke your leg?"

    "The car skidded and fell off accidentally."

    What else could Liu Liang say? It was impossible to say. Dr. Liu, who had always been arrogant and thought he was a superman, finally kicked an iron plate this time. This iron plate was still smelly and hard, and it was almost impossible to kill her.  She was crushed to death, but now she can save a life. Eighty percent of it is because she, a doctor, has saved lives and injured people too much, so God is reluctant to take back her life.

    "Are you hungry? I'm going to get you something to eat first."

    " Is the sympathy in the eyes of women fake? Of course, apart from sympathy, there is no calculation. Otherwise, Liu Liang would not be able to lie here peacefully now.

    After the woman left, Liu Liang carefully sat up and checked her legs. The legs were fixed with a few wooden boards. I don¡¯t know who treated her?

    The good thing is that although the method was relatively simple and rough, the bones were really connected. It was also her good luck that she broke the leg bone of her calf without breaking the bones.

    Liu Liang put her hands on her legs, and the nourishing essence in her body was directed towards the broken bone. She carefully nourished her broken bones, although there was no way to make the bones recover quickly.  , but it can reduce swelling and pain as quickly as possible, and it can also help you recover faster. The most important thing is to prevent this bone from really growing crooked in the end.

    As for her head, there is nothing serious. Although she is still a little dizzy now, there is really no big problem. At least she does not feel like vomiting, nor does she feel very uncomfortable.

    She raised her hand and put it in front of her eyes, also looking at her finger. When she found that the ring was still there, she couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. The ring was dusty, and no one would want it. Fortunately, she  The ring is still there, and so is her hope. Inside the ring, there are too many things that she needs now. She must use some certain medicines. Yangxi Jue can only nourish, but it cannot cure.  Disease, so whether it was from the master or herself, in the end anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs were indispensable.

    While the woman was out cooking, Liu Liang had already given herself an anti-inflammatory injection and taken some medicine. If it wasn't inconvenient, she really wanted to give herself some fluids so that she could get better faster.

    After getting the injection and taking the medicine, Liu Liang felt much better than before. She originally wanted to take out something to eat, but what she put in her ring was now some bread and snacks.  Food, the way she is now, what she wants to eat most is some hot dishes and rice.

    Everything is good, even just a bowl of soup.

    And she was also waiting for the woman just now to say that she had cooked something.

    Although she is a little embarrassed and shameless, she can only rely on her now. When she gets better, she will definitely repay them. But now she is weak, helpless and pitiful, so she can only trouble others.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is a signal here. If there is, that would be even better. She can have someone come and take her home. As long as she returns home, she won¡¯t have to worry about such a minor injury.

    But when she was looking for her cell phone, she couldn't help but be stunned. She remembered that she had put the surgery in her pocket, and the cell phone had also fallen to the bottom of the cliff. It could be said that it had already fallen from such a high place.  It was smashed to pieces, and even if it was picked up, it would be of little use.

    And she didn¡¯t buy an extra mobile phone to keep, so she lay down again unable to do anything, and pulled up the quilt on her body, really wanting to cover her face.

    The quilt was a bit hard, not like the one she was covering at home. It was soft and fluffy. I don¡¯t know how many years it had been covered with this quilt. It was thin and hard, just like a piece of paper, but the good thing was,  Liu Liang didn't smell any strange smell, only the smell of being exposed to the sun, so it should be considered clean.

    There is no phone anymore, and she doesn¡¯t know if there is a phone here. If there is one, that would be the best. But if not, no matter what, she still needs to take care of her legs first before talking about anything else.Soon after, the woman came back with a bowl in her hand.

    The woman handed the bowl to Liu Liang, "There's nothing good at home, that's all. You make do with it, and I'll make something good for you tonight."

    "Thank you, Auntie," Liu Liang took the bowl and saw that it was a bowl of boiled noodles in white water. The noodles were sprinkled with finely chopped green onions. Although the soup was clear and watery, you could smell the fragrance of the noodles.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep. She just knew that she was very hungry now. Not to mention a bowl of noodles, even a bowl of noodle soup, she could drink very deliciously.

    She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. The noodles tasted light, and there wasn't much seasoning, maybe just a little salt, but the noodles were very fragrant in her mouth.

    And Liu Liang also found a poached egg under the noodles.

    She looked up at Aunt Zhou again. Aunt Zhou just smiled at her. Then Liu Liang buried her face in the bowl again and ate the poached egg. This family should be quite poor.  From the quilt to the clothes on Aunt Zhou, none of them were good, and the clothes were all patched. In fact, Liu Liang had never worn patched clothes in her two lifetimes, and now she actually saw them.  , it is enough to show that this family is indeed very poor, but even such a poor family still made an egg for a stranger like her to eat.

    Liu Liang has rarely been moved in fact, but now, the kindness of an ordinary woman has moved her. Her legs hurt a little, but her heart felt sour and warm.

    There are still good people in this world, of course there are many good people.

    Some people tried their best to kill her, while others tried their best to save her life.

    She lowered her head, picked some noodles and put them into her mouth. At this time, she missed home, her mother, and Zeng Xubai. I wonder if he knew about her accident?

    She guessed that he knew about it, right?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 812 He will look for her

    How he was now, whether he was sad or desperate, she didn't dare to think about it.

    Therefore, she needs to eat more and get better as soon as possible so that she can go home one day earlier.

    At this time, just as she thought, Zeng Xubai already knew about Liu Liang's accident. After all, it couldn't be hidden. The family members must be notified as soon as possible. There are so many people in the free clinic, and there is a shortage of people.  It was obvious who was missing and who was missing. Even if they didn't know Liu Liang, as long as Liu Liang's name was on the list, she was the one who didn't come back in the end.

    "Brother Zeng, we have searched here for several times, do we want to continue searching?"

    Lei Hao put his hand on Zeng Xubai's shoulder, his eyes were a little red. He actually didn't believe how a good person could die, but they had been looking for that car for two days.  The buses that fell were all lifted up by cranes, and the models of the buses that fell were almost invisible. Liu Liang had little chance of surviving if she fell alone.

    They also went down to the bottom of the cliff. Except for some broken fabrics, which could prove that these were the clothes Rang Lianglai was wearing, there was nothing else.

    He heard that there were wild beasts here. It was hard for him to imagine that if Liu Liang really fell, the result would be no bones left. No bones would be left. What a miserable way to die. He didn't even dare to think about it.  , how desperate Liu Liang was at that time, it was none other than Liu Liang, the one who could take out the Good Fortune Pill, and it was Liu Liang who had won the International Doctor Award.

    Don¡¯t say that Zeng Xubai couldn¡¯t accept it, even he was the same.

    Zeng Xubai had a stern face and said nothing from the beginning to the end. He only held his hands tightly, and even his nails were dug into the palms of his hands, where there was already a bloody mess.

    "try to find."

    He only has one word.

    ??Looking, keep looking, we must find him, he wants to meet people in life, but wants to die,

    See the corpse.

    He didn¡¯t believe anything would happen to Liu Liang.

    His beauty is a superman, a little fairy. She is very powerful. She is born with supernatural powers. She is also a genius doctor that others say. Nothing will happen to her. She has encountered so many things in the past, but she has been fine this time.  also the same.

    Lei Hao wiped his face and asked people to continue searching, both here and nearby. In fact, he secretly told his colleagues that if they found human bones or anything nearby, they would  He wanted to bring it back, even if he couldn't accept it, but there were some things that he had to do.

    Zeng Xubai squatted on the ground with red eyes and picked up the pieces of clothes on the ground bit by bit.

    These are the clothes he personally picked out for Liu Liang that morning.

    At that time, Liu Liang insisted on wearing a skirt, saying that the skirt looked good. If it was inconvenient to go, she could find a place to change into simple clothes, but she had to look beautiful when going out. However, he said that she should wear more clothes, so it didn't matter.  It¡¯s convenient to get on and off the bus, and of course you won¡¯t get cold on the bus.

    At that time, Liu Liang had been arguing with him for a long time, but he put the clothes on her with his own hands. He also said that if there was really a danger, it would be easier to at least jump out of the window to avoid being caught by the clothes.  The graceful posture ended up falling face first to the ground. How embarrassing it would be.

    It was because of these words that Liu Liang finally changed into this suit obediently, and said that if she wore this, she would be the brightest kid in the team.

    By the way, his beauty is the brightest thing, just like her name, she saved a carload of people, and those people were all famous people in medicine, but how could she lose her own?  Go down?

    She didn't promise him, she promised well, she had to be low-key as a person, and she absolutely didn't care about things that she shouldn't care about. She also didn't care about things that were beyond her ability. No matter when, she must take care of her own life first.  But why can he be so disobedient?

    She is a strong man and calls herself a little fairy, but she is just an ordinary person who can be injured, sick, in pain, and die.

    He carefully put the pieces of clothing in his pocket. There was blood in his palms, but the blood only made his eyes sting and his heart hurt.

    He actually couldn¡¯t imagine it. What would he do if he didn¡¯t have her?

    They have been together since the beginning of their acquaintance. Even when Liu Liang studied abroad for several years, he accompanied her there.

    They have gone through the most difficult days. Obviously they have agreed that when she comes back, they will go hiking and traveling. Liu Liang stillNow, after their mountain climbing skills are improved, they can try to climb Mount Everest and experience the beauty of this highest mountain in the world.

    We also want to see the Aurora, go to the Water City to see the water filling the whole city, go to the Ice City to see the ice lanterns, and then go skiing and skating.

    But now, she hasn¡¯t seen anything yet.

    He didn't have time to tell her that the emeralds she got back from Zeng's family upgraded his ring space by another level. It was only about a hundred square meters at first, but later it was upgraded to more than two hundred square meters.  After the upgrade this time, it went up several levels. Now there are eight or nine hundred of them evenly divided. The things that were originally placed in it all occupied half of the country, but now they are all in a small  In the corner, there is an extra five to six hundred square meters of space, which allows Liu Liang to put more things. Even if he moves his home in, there will be no big problem.

    "Don't be afraid"

    He gently stroked the rag in his hand, "I will definitely find you. No matter where you are, I will never give up looking for you, even if it takes me a lifetime."

    Liu Liang suddenly opened her eyes, but she felt a bit cold in her eyes. She put her hand on her face, but she felt the moisture in her hand.

    she cried.

    And she had a dream just now. She dreamed about Zeng Xubai, her mother, Dabao Xiaobao, and Cheng Bin and the others.

    Carefully, she sat up, took out the medicine, first gave herself an injection, and then drank the medicine with a bottle of mineral water.

    She still couldn't move her legs, and it hurt whenever she moved. The pain was so painful that she gasped.

    She didn't dare to move. The bone was currently healing. If she did something wrong, the bone would grow crooked, and she would suffer again. So she had to be calm and take good care of this bone.  Legs, on the first day of next month, she went to find her master and asked him to save her. Even if she couldn't recover immediately, she could heal faster. At the very least, the bones would not grow crooked.  From now on I really became a little cripple.

    She needs to hurry up now so she can find a place with a phone and call her family.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 813 Promise

    This is the third day after she woke up, that is, within these three days, she only got a rough idea of ??the situation here by making insinuations.

    She is now in a small village. It can be said that it is quite far away from the cliff where she fell. The village is called Daquan Village. It is very remote. Even the place where she is going to the free clinic this time is better than this place.  Recently, people here have lived here for generations. Although the village is said to have electricity, few people have time to leave the village.

    If you want to leave the village, in addition to walking a long mountain road, you also have to wait for people from outside the village to drive a tricycle to come over, basically once a month, usually at the same time. If it rains or other unforeseen circumstances,  If the weather is good, it will be delayed as well.

    Liu Liang's luck is not very good. It can be said that it is actually very bad. If a car comes and she has money, she can be sent to a place with a telephone and a hospital. In this way, not only can she find her family,  It would also allow this leg to receive better treatment, unlike now, where she didn't even dare to give herself a needle. She would only secretly give herself a shot in the dead of night, and then  He took some medicine and used these medicines to support his broken leg.

    She can't go anywhere now, she can't even move, let alone call home. There isn't even a phone in the village, let alone anyone who can use it.  Mobile phones, even if they had mobile phones, were of little use because there was no signal here in the village.

    Liu Liang really came to an isolated place. The people here eat food and vegetables grown by themselves. It can be said that they are all self-sufficient. Basically, they rarely leave the village, even if  They are paying, and they all go in groups to go shopping in larger towns outside to buy some daily necessities.

    "I'm not dead yet."

    She said to herself, looking at the wooden beams above her head, "So you must wait for me. If you dare to marry another little goblin, I will definitely castrate you when I go back"

    She pursed her lips. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. The more uncomfortable she felt, the more aggrieved she felt.

    In the end, she covered her head with a quilt, but she could hear the suppressed sobs inside the quilt

    Liu Liang has never cried so sadly in her life.

    The door outside opened with a creak.

    Liu Liang opened the quilt and opened a pair of slightly red and swollen eyes.

    "Sister Liu, what's wrong with your eyes?"

    A little girl about ten years old ran over. This was Zhou Ying, the granddaughter of Aunt Zhou and Uncle Zhou. The child's parents went out to work in the early years. Like many people here, they went out to make money, leaving behind their old parents.  , as well as young left-behind children.

    In the past few years, several more households have left one after another, like Zhou Ying, and there are several more households, but more people may be used to staying in this small village and are used to the life that their ancestors have lived here for generations.

    Work at sunrise and rest at sunset.

    This is a simple and peaceful small village, without too much intrigue. The people in the village are also very simple. They even came to see her a few times. It was these people who looked at her strangely, but why was she strange?  Again, I couldn¡¯t tell.

    "Sister Liu, what are you thinking about?"

    Zhou Ying held up her chin and moved closer to Liu Liang. She still felt that there was something strange about Liu Liang.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang shook her head, "I just slept a little too much, so I always feel a little numb."

    She has really never slept like this before. She sleeps almost all day long, but if she doesn¡¯t sleep, what can she do?

    Zhou Ying nodded in agreement, "That's right, I used to sleep a lot, and it was like this. My head was swollen and numb, and it was very uncomfortable. Then Sister Liu, you shouldn't sleep too much, just look at the roof more often."

    Liu Liang raised his head and looked at the beams above his head. He really didn¡¯t know what to see here.

    So, she¡¯d better sleep.

    "Have you found the place you were looking for for me?"

    Liu Liang struggled upward and sat up a little. She needed a quiet place so that she could rest assured about her legs.

    "My grandma said they would find a way."

    Zhou Ying lay on the bed, her eyes always staring at Liu Liang, "But sister Liu, why do you want to live out? Isn't it good to live in my house? If you do this, she pointed to Liu Liang's leg and left again.  How can a person live alone if there is no road?"

    Liu Liang reached out and touched Zhou Ying's hair, "You are a big girl now, you can't always live with your grandparents."?When I get out, you can move back in.  "

    Zhou Ying chuckled. The little girl's complexion also looked a bit northwest plateau red. Although her appearance was not too beautiful, she was simple and endearing.

    "Sister Zhou, don't you know that there are many people out there who want to marry you?"

    Every time Zhou Ying sees Liu Liang¡¯s face, she is amazed. By the way, the word stunning is what she learned from the book. It is the best adjective she can think of.

    "Say marriage?"

    Liu Liang finally thought about where the weird thing she just thought about came from.

    The Zhou family has been very noisy recently. When she was inside, she could hear the chatter outside, and she even found someone peeking outside the window. Now that she was living in someone else's house, she didn't dare to do anything, but this kind of being peeped at  It feels very uncomfortable.

    "Yes, let's talk about kissing."

    Zhou Ying nodded vigorously. She had always been someone who couldn't hold back her words. "In our village, many people have not married wives. They are all old bachelors now. The oldest is over forty. I don't know."  It¡¯s time to call me Master.¡±

    "But don't worry, Zhou Ying patted her little chest. My mother didn't agree. She said you have to make your own decision. No one else can make your decision. And you are from outside. Sooner or later, one day  , you will go home, but our small village cannot keep you."

    "Sister Liu, how are you going to go back?"

    "Let's wait until I feel better." Liu Liang is not sure about this now, and her words are ambiguous. However, the people in the Zhou family are really good to her. Of course, she is very lucky that there is only one person in the Zhou family.  The granddaughter is still young now, and the sons are all married, and there are no old bachelors in the family. Otherwise, the Zhou family might also have the idea of ??making her their daughter-in-law.

    Fortunately, it was the Zhou family who saved her and saved her a lot of trouble.

    Early the next morning, Zhou Ying got up and went out to collect firewood. The people in this place had mountains at their backs, and the people in the village still used firewood, as if they had lived in the 1980s and 1990s.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?????

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 814 There are wolves outside too

    For example, when you look up, there are several figures passing by the window. There is only one piece of glass in the window, and the rest is covered with plastic paper, so you can easily see the figures moving around.

    "what are you doing here?"

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s displeased voice came from outside.

    "I have already said that the child was saved by us. When she gets better, she will go home. How can she be your wife? If you want a wife, go find it yourself without even looking at how old you are.  At your age, you still come to harm other people¡¯s little girls?¡±

    I don¡¯t know what the man said. Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice sounded far away, but Liu Liang still heard it.

    "I pity you. I'm not your mother. Why should I pity you? It's not my fault that you can't marry a wife. Even if you marry a dog in the future, don't take advantage of that child."

    "We save people to the end. We send Buddha to the West. We save people and come back, not to cause trouble with you old bachelors."

    The sound became more and more distant, and the last thing Liu Liang heard was the door being closed with a clang.

    Only then did Liu Liang open her eyes. She took out a bottle of water, poured some medicine into her hands, drank it, and then lay down flat here. There was still a faint pain in her legs.  .

    Can¡¯t move, completely can¡¯t move.

    Soon after, the door outside opened and Zhou Ying walked in, holding a bowl in his hand.

    "Sister Zhou, I've brought you some food."

    Liu Liang sat up carefully, and was also careful not to move her leg. Although the leg had been fixed by hers, she still felt severe pain when she moved slightly.

    She kind of hates the lack of information here, otherwise she wouldn't have suffered so much here.

    Broken bones, she was not hospitalized, nor did she have a wheelchair. She ate, drank, and defecated on a bed like this. No, to be precise, it was an earthen bed. It was almost useless.

    Zhou Ying put the food aside, then picked up a small table from the ground and placed it on the earthen bed. Then he put the bowls on the table, a bowl of white rice porridge and a plate of pickles, and steamed the two by himself.  When the steamed buns came out, the noodles were not very white, but they tasted like pure flour, which was completely different from the refined flour Liu Liang bought outside.

    This is flour ground from wheat grown by the people in the village, so it tastes a little different from other noodles. Although it is not as white and fine, the taste is even more delicious in Liu Liang's opinion.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there many people in your village who are married?¡±

    Liu Liang took a bite of the steamed bun and asked Zhou Ying how many women there were in this village, even a lame middle-aged woman like her was not spared.

    Zhou Ying also bit into a steamed bun with some of his own pickled vegetables inside. This is how most people here eat.

    Zhou Ying was biting the steamed bun and calculating at the same time. From time to time, he recited people's names in his mouth, such as Zhou Duanji, Zhang Ergou, Li Datou and other local names.

    "There are more than twenty."

    Zhou Ying finally counted the last ones, all of whom had not found a wife in our village.

    "Why can't you marry me?"

    Liu Liang took a sip of the porridge and put it down again. She touched the bowl and thought to herself, it would be better not to drink too much, just drink half the bowl in a while, although she really wanted to drink it.  , these porridges are also very fragrant, and the rice oil is cooked out, but now she is lying here motionless, always wanting to go to the toilet, which will be very troublesome to others.

    Therefore, she saves as much as she can, for the sake of others and herself.

    Zhou Ying also drank a big mouthful of porridge and said vaguely, the village is too poor, and most people are not willing to marry their daughters to our village. My grandma also said that in the future, my father  My mother took me away. She said that the development of big cities was beyond our imagination. She and my father could not get out of this mountain, but they did not want me to be buried in this mountain for the rest of my life.

    "Sister Liu, is there anything in the outside world?"

    She hasn¡¯t seen her parents for a long time. Now she has almost forgotten what her parents look like. Of course, she can¡¯t know what it¡¯s like outside?

    The farthest place she went was the small town at the foot of the mountain. In her opinion, the town outside the village was a different kind of life from the village. So what was it like outside the mountains and outside the town?  of?

    "There are wolves in the mountains, and there are also wolves outside."

    Liu Liang took another bite of the bun, her eyebrows lightened.

    "Ah!" Zhou Ying quickly covered her headHe asked, "Are there wolves outside?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded, "There are many, and it will still kill people, but"

    She stretched out her hand and touched Zhou Ying's soft hair. This child's hair was withered and yellow, and he really looked like a yellow-haired girl.

    "If you have the chance, you'd better get out of this mountain. The world outside the mountain is really much more exciting than in the mountain. As long as you have hands and feet, you can't go hungry."

    "Besides, I'm still here. If you really want to leave, I'll take you out."

    Liu Liang remembers the life-saving grace in her heart. If this child wants to go out, she will be responsible and let her go to school. She will then go to college. Even if she fails to go to college, it doesn't matter. It is very easy to find a relaxing job for her.  .

    Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled innocently again.

    Children in the mountains are all like this. They have never seen the world, but they are all simple and unsophisticated.

    After finishing the meal, Zhou Ying took the bowl out. Liu Liang tried to move her legs, but it still hurt to the point of bone pain and made her sweat all over.

    It¡¯s just a broken leg that has lasted for three days. It¡¯s impossible to heal. With a leg injury like this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to move too much for a month or two.

    After a while, Aunt Zhou came over.

    "Auntie," Liu Liang put the book in her hand aside. When Auntie Zhou saw this, she didn't suspect anything. She probably thought that Zhou Ying had brought it. Although Murakami was poor, she had a lot of books, but  Most people are illiterate, especially people of their generation. Nine times out of ten, they can't even write their own names.

    When the book reaches them, it can only be used as tinder paper.

    Aunt Zhou sat down.

    "Do you really want to go out and live?"

    The worry on Aunt Zhou¡¯s face was not fake.

    Liu Liang was really not suitable to go out like this, but she insisted that she really had no choice.

    "Well, if there is a suitable one, I would like to go out to live. After all, I will live here for a month, so I'm afraid it will trouble you."

    No trouble, no trouble.

    Aunt Zhou quickly waved her hands, "It's just a matter of having an extra pair of chopsticks. Since our family has saved you, it is impossible for us to miss out on your food. Although there is nothing good at home, we will still be hungry if we have a bite to eat."  Not to you."

    "I know."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 815 Preparing to Move

    Liu Liang knows Aunt Zhou¡¯s kindness.

    She touched her broken leg and said, "I still want to live alone."

    "But¡­¡­"

    Aunt Zhou was hesitant to speak. There were some things she was really embarrassed to say.

    "Our village is not peaceful. You may be in danger if you go out." After all, this is the place where she was born and raised, and Aunt Zhou was really embarrassed to say something about the unruly people in the remote countryside.

    "However, their village is indeed not peaceful. There are not a few rat droppings anywhere. There are many old bachelors in the village, but there are few women.

    ¡° Such a young girl is not like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth. What will she do if someone snatches her away?

    "Auntie, I know." Liu Liang touched her leg, "But I still want to live outside, please excuse me."

    Aunt Zhou originally wanted to say a few words of advice, but in the end she just opened her mouth and said nothing.

    Finally, when she thought about it, it seemed to be right. She was not very safe at home. The house was old and people could come when they wanted, but she couldn't close the door to prevent people from coming in.

    ¡°You know what they are up to, but you can¡¯t stop them. This is what makes people most uncomfortable.

    This time z.*c om Zhang Si.  If she moves out and locks the door, then she will lend Liu Liang the old yellow dog at home to look at the house. It may be more reassuring than living here with her. It doesn't matter what food is.  Xiaoying can just send it over.

    She could only help Liu Liang find a house to live in. It couldn't be too far away from her home. The walls had to be high and the door had to be strong.

    In the end, she and Uncle Zhou discussed it for several days, and finally chose the house where Huang Cheng's family had lived before. The whole family had moved to the town, just two or three houses away from her.  The Huang family's house is considered a good one in their village, and it was only built in recent years.

    Aunt Zhou was very satisfied with this house she chose, and her family was close to the Huang family. When the Huang family left, they entrusted the house to her, saying that she would never come back to live in it again, so this house would be given to her.  They live there, even Aunt Zhou has always been reluctant to part with her old house, so she has never touched the Huang family's house, and of course she has never thought about moving in.

    24378  Living.

    Both she and Uncle Zhou thought this was a good idea, and they didn't want to wait any longer at home, so they took the key to Huang's house and went over there to pack it up.

    The walls of the Huang family's house are very high, and there are glass bars on the walls, so it is very safe. Although the house is not big, it is more than enough for Liu Liang to live in, and they are separated from each other for a while.  I came here to clean it, and it was considered clean.

    The couple laid out the bedding and other things, and took out the extra things in the house. They were afraid that Liu Liang would hit his leg when he arrived. After sweeping for most of the day, they packed up the house.  .

    Liu Liang originally thought that if she wanted to go out and live, she might have to wait a while, or it would be a month before someone came from the town. However, she did not expect that she would still say this to Aunt Zhou in the morning.  , but in the afternoon, Aunt Zhou told her that they had found a new house and she could move there.

    How Liu Liang was going to get there now became a problem. In the end, Uncle Zhou borrowed a simple wheelchair. It was used by the villagers in the past. It was made of wood and the iron sheet on it was a little rusty, but it was used.  If so, it can still be used.

    Liu Liang sat on this simple wheelchair and tried to turn the wheels. To her surprise, it was very flexible. After using this wheelchair, her activities will be much easier.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s family packed up the Huang family¡¯s house and planned to live in it for the girl they picked up. They didn¡¯t know who spread the news. Soon, everyone in the village knew about it.

    Everyone in the village was wondering, who did Uncle Zhou pick up and come back?

    There are just groups of people who want to see it.

    Aunt Zhou had just come out. When she saw the extra people in front of her house, the faces of those extra people became very ugly. This was not a monkey watch. What were so many people doing here? She was not afraid of destroying the wall of her house.  Collapsed.

    She slammed the door and never came out again.

    ¡°More and more people in the village know about this matter. Almost all of them are walking in the streets and alleys, and they all want to come over to have a look. Who told them that the village has not seen it for a long time?The next person was a young woman, and her eyes seemed to be shining brightly. She would look at people when she came over, especially the old bachelors, who looked like women they had not seen in eight lifetimes. They wished they could see them all.  It was taken out.

    They all gathered around Aunt Zhou¡¯s door, waiting to see who she was. They heard that the girl Uncle Zhou picked up was very good-looking, and she was prettier than the stars on TV.

    No matter what celebrities look like, they are all gods, but they are all very handsome.

    ¡°No one in their village has ever seen such a handsome girl, and none of those old bachelors would have any idea in their hearts if people knew she looked like this.  Not crazy yet.

    It's just that these people came over and just saw one lonely person. More people came over and saw nothing. The door of Zhou's house was always locked and was not opened at night.  Pass.

    Fewer and fewer people came to watch the excitement. Finally, the smoke from the chimneys of each house started to rise. One left, two others left, and finally they all left. Only one or two people still refused to give up.  , guarding the door of Huang's house.

    No matter what is going on outside, Liu Liang is still adapting to her new wheelchair at Zhou's house. It is the same as before, but it is very flexible. It is not worse than the wheels sold outside, and it is even very light.

    After practicing for most of the day, she was almost used to it.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Moreover, Aunt Zhou also found that Liu Liang was much more useful than they imagined. Even without them, with this wheelchair, she could do a lot of things by herself.

    She used her own two hands to push herself up, then sat on the wheelchair, and then pushed herself back onto the earthen kang. Such an action might be very laborious for ordinary people to do, but Liu Liang  It's very easy to make.

    So she was really not kidding when she said she could take care of herself.

    Apart from not being able to make a fire to cook, she is really pretty much able to take care of herself. Of course, being able to take care of herself as she is now makes Aunt Zhou very relieved.

    However, Aunt Zhou was still not at ease, and planned to let Zhou Ying take care of her for a few days. With Zhou Ying there, if something happened, they would know about it early, and those unscrupulous and kind-hearted people in the village would also be there.  Be elusive about what can and cannot be done

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 816 Moved out

    I don¡¯t know when the door of Zhou¡¯s house was opened from the inside. At this time, the whole village was quiet, even the dogs barked. It was the middle of the night, and the people in the village did not have any extra entertainment activities, so they ate  After dinner, most people go to bed early. The weather is cold now, and those who stay up until midnight are probably crazy.

    After seeing that there was really no one outside, Aunt Zhou closed the door, and then made a gesture to Uncle Zhou, which meant that there was no enemy and the front was safe.

    Uncle Zhou took a puff of the homemade cigarette and smiled so hard that his eyes were almost blinded. It made people feel a little happy inexplicably.

    Zhou Ying was also so excited that he didn't sleep for most of the night. He pushed the wheelchair very fast. He didn't know who made this wheelchair. The craftsman was indeed a craftsman. They made it more than ten years ago, but it is still so strong now.  , of course it is more flexible.

    The wheelchair soon arrived in the Huang family's yard. When they got to the room, Liu Liang held it up with both hands and moved his wheelchair onto the thickly covered fire bed. The temperature in the mountain was much colder than that in the town, and it was also cooler than when Liu Liang entered the mountain.  It's no less than seven or eight degrees Celsius, and the weather is already very cold now. Although there is no heating in the mountains, every household has this kind of heated kang. When the heated kang is lit in winter, everything will be warm.

    Aunt Zhou had already heated up the Huang family's fire kang. As soon as Liu Liangtou touched the fire kang, she knew how warm it was. After all, she had been sleeping on the fire kang these past few days. Otherwise, she couldn't move.  She didn't know how she was going to survive this painful and cold day.

    Everything in the quilt is new, and the cotton is very fluffy. Eighty percent of it is what Aunt Zhou used to keep the quilt low.

    Aunt Zhou's family are very simple and kind-hearted. Maybe it's because they picked her up, so they wholeheartedly treat her well, but they never want anything from her. Instead, they give their best to her.  Okay, the few good things were given to her, including the Huang family's house. They didn't want to use it at first, but they still used it in the end, and they owed the Huang family a favor.

    Although Liu Liang didn¡¯t say it, she secretly remembered it in her heart.

    She took out some money from the ring. She originally wanted to give it to Aunt Zhou, but in the end she took the money back and waited until she left before giving it to her. Otherwise, if she gave it now, she would  I really don¡¯t know how to explain the origin of the money. When she was rescued, she didn¡¯t bring anything with her. It couldn¡¯t be that she picked it up. Where could she pick up the money, inside the pillow?

    After Liu Liang settled here, Aunt Zhou brought some common things from home, including rice, flour, oil, and put them in the Huang family's kitchen. She also asked Zhou Ying to help cook for Liu Liang.

    Although Zhou Ying is not very old, she has been working with her grandparents since she was a child. Whether it is in the Tian family, at home or outside, she is a good worker. Small things like cooking are naturally not difficult for her.

    Liu Liang finally had a good sleep that night. She got up very early and hung up the hanging bottle for herself. Although it was a bit troublesome, she became familiar with it after one or two times.

    By the time Zhou Ying finished cooking, she had put away the needles. She was obviously much better than the previous few days after the needles were inserted. Some swelling in her legs had also gone away, and she was no longer in so much pain.  His face also gained some color.

    Liu Liang believes that after a few more days of hanging the needle, her leg will recover faster, at least without even a slight movement, the kind of pain that almost makes people want to die.

    The rice cooked by Zhou Ying tastes similar to that of Aunt Zhou. Although it is light rice with coarse vegetables, it is very delicious, especially the pickles pickled by the farmers themselves, cut into thin strips, and then put in some chili noodles to heat it up.  Just pour the oil on it and eat it with the steamed buns. It's really delicious. Liu Liang's taste was so good today that she ate two steamed buns and filled her stomach. However,  She still found it troublesome and only took a sip or two of the porridge.

    "Sister Liu, why don't you drink porridge?"  #29306

    Zhou Ying picked up the bowl and took a sip of the porridge she made. It tasted delicious. Everyone made porridge this way. Didn't she put peanuts in it, but there were no peanuts at home?  How about she go out and borrow some later.

    "I want to go to the toilet."

    Liu Liang resisted the urge to take another two sips. It was better to hold back a little. Going to the toilet here was really difficult.

    Zhou Ying took a clear look at Liu Liang¡¯s broken leg and felt something in her heart.Just thinking about it, Sister Liu is really pitiful, she doesn't even dare to drink more porridge.

    After finishing the meal, Zhou Ying quickly put away the bowls and chopsticks, took them to the kitchen and washed them. She didn't stop and was going to go outside to collect firewood. People in the village, whether they were men, women, old or young, would go out to collect firewood as long as they were free.  They all know how to collect firewood. They rarely use charcoal, but charcoal costs money. Their village is backed by a mountain. There are trees growing up and down the mountain. Firewood is everywhere, and they have a lot of strength.  For some, just one branch can be used for several months. If you are weak, you can pick up the fallen branches. You can pick up as many as you want in a day. Picking them up once is enough to keep them burning for several days.  of the pot.

    Aunt Ying left the big yellow dog at home to Liu Liang. The big yellow dog at home was used to guard the door. It was very clever and would bark whenever outsiders came near. Although the big yellow dog did not bite, it would bark if someone heard it.  When a dog barks, no one dares to approach.

    Liu Liang put down the book in her hand, and she pulled the wooden wheelchair. With a push of her hands, she was already sitting in the wheelchair, and she pushed the wheelchair into the yard.

    She took out a bag of snacks from the ring and ate it. She dug out a bag of vacuum-packed chicken legs, opened one, and threw it to the big yellow dog. The big yellow dog ran over, picked up the chicken legs and ate them.  He got up, and after finishing eating, he followed Liu Liang in front of him, his tail wagging very happily.

    If you want to eat well, take good care of your home.  This time kensh ufang .com Zhang Si

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand and patted a big yellow dog on the head. She pushed her wheelchair to a sunny place and sat here quietly basking in the sun. It was a bit cold outside, and the warmth of the sun made people feel drowsy.  .

    She put her hand on her head, took out a small medicine bottle, poured a pill from it, and stuffed it into her mouth.

    It's a pity to say that for many people here, the great fairy grass is useful, and the partial one has not much effect on her. If it were someone else, eating so many small balls, no matter how serious the injury is, it would be  Most of them were healed, but her broken leg grew very slowly.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    If you want to get better, you still need yourself, and it also takes time

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 817 The Wife for Sale

    The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please <b style="color:red">refresh later</b> to see if the page has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please contact us through the feedback below  us!

    At this special moment, please collect and support: (wwwvip) Rebirth 90: The salted fish heroine quits

    <a href="/report/index.html?url=https://wwwvip/973777/3641610.html"><b>If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback</b></a  >

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 818 No car coming

    The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please <b style="color:red">refresh later</b> to see if the page has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please contact us through the feedback below  us!

    At this special moment, please collect and support: (wwwvip) Rebirth 90: The salted fish heroine quits

    <a href="/report/index.html?url=https://wwwvip/973777/3641612.html"><b>If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback</b></a  >

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 819 Something happened to Zhou Ying

    This is what puzzles Zhou Ying the most. Don¡¯t they all say dogs are loyal ministers? This is a dog he raised with his own hands. How could he rebel?

    The dog is a good dog, but the dog also needs to eat.

    Liu Liang feeds dogs meat every day. The big yellow dog wants to eat meat and goes crazy, so he has to hug Liu Liang's thick thigh tightly and pretend to be crazy and cute every day, just to eat more meat.

    It¡¯s not easy to be a dog in this place. I¡¯ve long since given up on being a dog.

    On this day, Liu Liang was still sitting in the wheelchair. Her legs didn't hurt much, but she didn't dare to move, and of course she didn't dare to walk. It's been less than a month, and the bones have not completely grown. She herself is  Doctor, it is absolutely impossible for her to do those things like semen.

    She took out an electronic clock from her pocket and checked the time. The watch she used to wear was given to Zhou Ying. Zhou Ying got the watch and liked it very much, but was reluctant to wear it for fear of damaging the watch.

    So Liu Liang only uses this small electronic clock now. Fortunately, she brings a lot of electronic clocks with her. In fact, she also has some other things, but there is no watch that can be taken out openly.

    If she could, she really wanted to give everything she had to the Zhou family. After all, they saved her life. She also ate and drank at their place for free for a long time, so she always needed to take out some.  It was a pity that she couldn't get the things out, and she couldn't tell them where they came from.

    It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock now, and she has finished her meal, but why doesn¡¯t Zhou Ying come over?

    At this time in the past, Zhou Ying had already come over to bring her firewood. She has said it countless times that she is not short of firewood now. She really is not short of firewood. She can use electricity or gas.  She cooks quickly and doesn't have much smoke. If she is allowed to use the big earthen stove in the countryside every day, she will be in trouble. I am a little cripple. Will one day really burn down the kitchen? It's her turn.  Did he burn down the kitchen or his own.

    But Zhou Ying seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit, maybe because of that watch, so now he sent her firewood every day, and he became more diligent in delivering firewood, one bundle at noon every day, and one bundle in the afternoon, every day.  The bundles do not fall.

    Normally, Zhou Ying would come over at this time and perfectly miss the meal. Most of the time, he thought she was poor and had no rice or food, so he would lighten the burden on her.

    It seems that it was half an hour tonight, no, it was more than an hour.

    Liu Liang threw a fish-skin peanut into his mouth and bit it excitedly. He was still sitting in the wheelchair, his eyes always staring in the direction of the door.

    Now Zhou Ying is the only one who comes to talk to her every day. Maybe it¡¯s because the two of them are thinking about going to the town every day, so they have endless things to say about the town.

    Most of them were said by Zhou Ying, and Liu Liang listened, but from these conversations, Liu Liang had already learned a little bit about the situation in that town. There were public telephones in the town, which could make domestic long-distance calls, and the village  If people there sometimes want to make a call, they always go to the town. There are several shops where you can make calls, one of which is the canteen where you just got off the bus.

    Liu Liang wrote down all these places and waited for someone to come up. Then she would make a call herself and leave it to others. She was worried and was afraid that she could not explain clearly. If she had not made the call in person, she would  Her heart couldn't be at peace at all. As long as she made this phone call, she would be at peace and be able to take care of her legs with peace of mind.

    But today, until now, no one came to talk to her, and she became unhappy and lacked energy.

    She took out the electronic alarm clock again and checked the time, and continued to sit lazily like a statue. The big yellow dog was always lying at her feet, its tail still swaying around.

    ¡°Papa¡­¡±

    Someone suddenly knocked on the door outside. Before Liu Liang could move, the big yellow dog stood up with a roar, barked at the door, and ran towards Guo Xiang's door while barking.

    ¡°Rhubarb is back.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t move, just called the big yellow dog back.

    I don¡¯t know if all the yellow farm dogs are called Dahuang, and 80% of the dogs in the village are not just one Dahuang, but when Liu Liang calls it Dahuang, Dahuang knows that this is the owner calling it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The knocking on the door outside continued.

    The big yellow dog wanted to bark, but Liu Liang gave him a cold look. The big yellow dog whimpered, as if he knew Liu Liang was angry, and hugged the dog's face with his front paws.

    It must be the experience?I gave it too many pellets, so it became semen.

    "who?"

    Liu Liang asked lightly. She didn't see many people in this village. She didn't know how many people were staring at her in the village. Aunt Zhou said that if she still wants to leave here, it's best not to go out easily.  , and don¡¯t have any interaction with the villagers, otherwise she, a little girl, wouldn¡¯t know what it would be like to be plotted against?

    It¡¯s just that Aunt Zhou doesn¡¯t know, what is Liu Liang¡¯s reputation outside?

    Most people don't dare to mess with him, and most people will run away if he is messed with, because if they can't run away, they will be beaten. Liu Liang's beating was very painful.

    ??And Liu Liang actually doesn¡¯t want to go out. Besides being really lazy, she just feels that there is no reason to go out. She is also lame on one leg. What to do when she goes out, people point at her face and say.

    Look, is this the cripple?

    "Sister Liu, are you that Sister Liu?"

    Liu Liang frowned. There was only one person who called her Sister Liu here, and that was Zhou Ying. She didn¡¯t have that many younger brothers and sisters, so everyone wanted to call her sister.

    She pushed her wheelchair to the door and opened the door. When the door opened, a little girl similar to Zhou Ying was stunned for a moment when she saw Liu Liang.

    "Are you Sister Liu?"

    She still didn't believe it. The person in the wheelchair in front of her was Liu Liang, and it was Sister Liu who Zhou Ying talked about every day. Zhou Ying said that Sister Liu looked like a fairy and was different from them. She  Very white, they are all very dark, she didn't believe it before, but now it is like this, this sister Liu is very white, she looks like a fairy.

    "Well, my surname is Liu." Liu Liang nodded and admitted that if it was Sister Liu mentioned by Zhou Ying, it must be her.

    "Sister Liu, something happened to Zhou Ying."

    The girl stretched out her hand and pointed in the direction of the Zhou family. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried just now.

    Liu Liang gripped the armrests of the wheelchair tightly.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    She was bitten by a snake. When the little girl talked about it, she shrank with fear. "The doctor in the village said that she is going to die. She has the best relationship with you. I think she must really want to see you."  .¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 820 Bitten by a snake

    As the girl spoke, she wiped her face with her sleeves. She was filled with tears and runny nose. It looked really ugly when she cried.

    "Bitten by a snake?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe what the little girl said. People in this place have lived here for many generations. It¡¯s not an uninhabited place. Could it be that there are poisonous snakes?

    "Is it a cauliflower snake?"

    "The doctor in the village said it was a five-step snake and that it was hopeless."

    When the girl said this, she sat down on the ground and started crying.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair out. Fortunately, Zhou Ying took away the threshold for the convenience of going back and forth. Otherwise, Liu Liang would not be able to move his legs and would have to crawl out.

    She pushed her wheelchair forward. Before she arrived, she saw a bunch of people surrounding the door of Zhou's house.

    "Are you the one who was rescued by the Zhou family?" A woman saw her with sharp eyes and hurriedly came up to her, staring closely at her face.

    "Well, is something wrong?"

    Liu Liang asked quietly. This lukewarm attitude also made the man feel embarrassed. He was also thinking that the woman rescued by the Zhou family did not seem to have a very good temper.

    "How about I push you away?" The woman saw that it was difficult for Liu Liang to push the wheelchair by herself, so she asked enthusiastically.

    Liu Liang¡¯s hand on the wheelchair stopped, and then he took it back and placed it on his lap.  .

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±

    She put her hand on her leg under the thin quilt, and took out a small bag using the cover of the quilt. It was an ordinary bag with no special features, but it contained some medicine.

    The woman quickly pushed up the wheelchair, as if there was wind on her feet, and finally started running after pushing up the wheelchair.

    Get out of the way, get out of the way, she shouted loudly as she ran. When the people in front heard the voice, they jumped and got out of the way. But when they saw Liu Liang sitting in the wheelchair, they all widened their eyes.  Eyes, especially those of old bachelors, have never seen such a beautiful girl in their lives. Even the rich people in the town cannot compare to the one in front of them. Although she is sitting in a wheelchair, that person is  The fair and beautiful face, and the eyes that were full of water even though they were cold, were very attractive and made their hearts agitate.

    People in the village finally understood why the Zhou family had always hidden this person. He was so good-looking, but no matter how good-looking he was, they never thought about the twenty-odd old men in the village who couldn't find a wife.  What to do with the bachelors? They are still waiting for their wives.

    Being so selfish, no wonder the children will be bitten by snakes. That is their retribution. People in a village are not towards the people in the village. If this is not retribution, what is it?

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The woman shouted loudly and shouted at the people blocking the door. She quickly pushed the wheelchair in and pushed the wheelchair in. Fortunately, the wheelchair was actually very strong.  It didn't fall apart, and Liu Liang was sitting firmly on it.

    After twisting and turning, the woman finally pushed the wheelchair in, along with Liu Liang on top.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s hoarse crying could be heard inside. The son and daughter-in-law at home just gave birth to such a child. If the child is gone, how will they explain to their son and daughter-in-law.

    Uncle Zhou was squatting in the corner alone, wiping his face from time to time.

    People around her were trying to persuade Aunt Zhou, telling her to make plans in advance and put clothes on for her child, so that she could go to hell.

    "It's okay not to say this. As soon as I said it, Aunt Zhou started crying miserably again.

    And on the bed, Zhou Ying lay there with a pale face, almost motionless. If it weren't for the slight heaving of his stomach, he would really look like he was dead.

    We are all from the same village, and everyone has watched Zhou Ying grow up. Except for those outside who are still adding insult to injury, who is not sad and hurts?

    This is a living child.

    We are all parents. If this happened to our own children, how painful it would be.

    Many soft-hearted people burst into tears.

    Liu Liang went over and took Zhou Ying's hand. Soon after, she pulled Zhou Ying's other hand over and saw that half of Zhou Ying's arm was bruised and swollen.

    It was bitten by a poisonous snake.

    "You are here to see Xiaoying off for the last time."

    When Aunt Zhou saw Liu Liang, she couldn't help covering her face and crying.

    "It's good that you're here. What Xiaoying likes the most now isIt's you. If you can send her on her last journey, she will feel at ease even if she leaves.  "

    Liu Liang didn't say anything. She took out the small cloth bag, then took out a small bottle from it, took out a pill, and stuffed it into Zhou Ying's mouth. Although Zhou Ying was unconscious,  Fortunately, the instinctive swallowing instinct is still there.

    Very smoothly, she swallowed the medicine.

    Liu Liang took out a thin scalpel again, and even when no one noticed her movements, she had already made a cross incision at the place where the snake bit her, and drained the blood inside.  While squeezing, she used her other hand to remove all the toxins from Zhou Ying's blood.

    Everyone else looked at Liu Liang's actions dumbfounded, until Zhou Ying, who was still unconscious, actually cried, shouting "It hurts, it hurts" from time to time, and even called "grandma" and "mom" from time to time.  .

    "My Xiaoying"

    Aunt Zhou yelled and was about to pounce on Zhou Ying, but Liu Liang stretched out her hand and blocked her. It was only thanks to her strength that she was able to stop Aunt Zhou.  , otherwise, who would be able to bear such a pounce.

    "Are you going to crush her to death?" Liu Liang frowned and pushed Aunt Zhou back, also pushing her away from Zhou Ying.

    Aunt Zhou stood up quickly, but her eyes never left Zhou Ying.

    Zhou Ying cried for a while and fell asleep again, but now you can tell at a glance that she is falling asleep and not dying. Her face has also faded away from the bluish white color just now. Although there is still not much blood now, it is  It can be seen that it is a normal person's skin color.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and my stomach is also rising and falling together, this is like coming back to life.

    Soon after, the village doctor in the village rushed over. He was the one who treated Zhou Ying. Of course, he was the one who said Zhou Ying couldn't treat it. Such a venomous snake. They were too far away from the hospital. If it was close,  , there is still a possibility of rescue, but in this small village, even if there is a car in the village, it still takes three or four hours to walk. Zhou Ying simply cannot hold on for that long, not to mention, there is no car yet.  In the village, Zhou Ying is hopeless.

    He was still feeling uncomfortable in his heart. He was still such a big child. It was inevitable that this would not happen. It inevitably made people feel sad. But in the end, someone came over and said, Zhou Ying is alive, she is alive?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 821 She was originally a doctor

    He didn¡¯t believe it, and he came here regardless of his old arms and legs. He just wanted to know whether the people who said those things were lying to him or if they were true. Zhou Ying was alive, but how could that be possible?

    They were bitten by snakes, and half of their arms were swollen. At that time, so many people saw her, and so many people said there was no way to save her.

    It's not like no villagers have been bitten by venomous snakes. The bite was not as serious as Zhou Ying's. Everyone was dead, let alone Zhou Ying. She was really bitten by a venomous snake, and even her flesh was gone.  A piece was bitten off.

    He is not a quack. Is it possible that he can save her, but do he really have to put off saving her?

    "If you don't save it, you really can't save it, and you can't save it."

    But when he arrived, he discovered that Zhou Ying was indeed alive, which could be heard from his breathing.

    At this time, Liu Liang had already helped Zhou Ying bandage the wound on her arm. She couldn't take out the gauze, so she asked Aunt Zhou to find some clean cotton cloth, and sprinkled some powder crushed by small balls on the wound.  Mo, the wound stopped bleeding quickly.

    Liu Liang¡¯s method of bandaging the wound is very professional. Although the village doctor has never been to a big hospital, he knows that Liu Liang¡¯s method of bandaging is definitely professional and is also used in hospitals.

    "Did you treat her?"

    The village doctor still asked in disbelief.

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang nodded, "It's considered out of danger. There's no way to send him to the hospital here, so it's hard to get better."

    She hates this remote place again. When she goes back, she will definitely find a way to build a long and wide road. If she can't sell meatballs, she will sell land.

    She really hated the remoteness here and the poverty here.

    "What method did you use to treat it?"

    The village doctor knew that he shouldn't ask this question. After all, there were some things, but people's food and property. If he said this, wouldn't it be tantamount to destroying other people's jobs? When these words came out, he himself felt quite embarrassed.  But even if he didn't ask, he was unwilling to do so. After all, if he learned this method, he might be able to save a life next time he met someone bitten by a snake.

    Liu Liang placed the white porcelain bottle in his hand in front of the village doctor.

    "Here, eat one, crush one and sprinkle it on the wound. You can do the general detoxification and bloodletting, right?"

    "Yes, of course I will."

    The village doctor nodded, this is basic common sense, not to mention he is a professional doctor, he also treated Zhou Ying in this way at the first time. It is a pity that he did not cure it, and of course he did not save anyone.

    "for you."

    Liu Liang¡¯s bottle contains a whole bottle of medicine, which can allow him to save twenty or thirty people. Of course, it is impossible that there are really such people here who are so unlucky that they can be bitten by a snake for nothing.

    "Give me?"

    The village doctor pointed at himself. He knew that this medicine was extraordinary. Ordinary medicine could not detoxify it so easily. Even in a big hospital, it would be very troublesome. Now just a bottle of medicine like this can do it.  To keep Zhou Ying alive, this was no longer an ordinary medicine, but almost like an elixir.

    He knows that there are many strange people in this world, and there are also many strange medicines, so elixirs will naturally appear, and he himself has seen them before, so he is convinced.

    Of course, such medicine is also quite expensive. Most people really can't afford it, and of course he can't. He is just a poor village doctor. He likes to collect medicine, so he came here. He also treats the villagers by the way and can take care of them.  Life.

    And with such good medicine now, do we really need to give it to him?

    "Well, here you go." Liu Liang put the medicine bottle into the village doctor's hand, and then touched her leg, "Thank you for helping me set the bone. This is a thank you gift."

    The village doctor took the medicine and didn¡¯t know what to say?

    This is what he should do. Besides, he has already paid for the consultation fee, and now he has to pay it again. He feels a little guilty for receiving it.

    But this is medicine that can save people.

    He felt so reluctant to part with it.

    "Take it, it's the medicine that can save people."

    Liu Liang pulled the blanket around her waist. The heated kang in the room was cold, so the room was a bit cold now. In addition, she was sitting still without any movement, so it was even colder.  Even when it was cold, she wanted to sit on the fire pit over there, covered with a soft quilt, and read a book.

    The village doctor then put the medicine away, then he lowered his head and his eyes fell on Liu Liang¡¯s legs

    "Let me take a look at your legs."

    Liu Liang raised her eyelashes and saw everyone around her looking at her as if she had seen a ghost. Like where did she come from?

    "Girl Liu, you"

    Aunt Zhou spoke several times, but she didn¡¯t know what to say to Liu Liang. The old man was kind-hearted and always said that good people are rewarded. Look, their reward is coming.

    "Auntie, I am a doctor."

    Liu Liang shook Zhou Ying's warm hand. The little girl had never been pampered and her hands were covered with calluses.

    "You heat up the fire pit. She should have a fever at night. I don't have any anti-injury medicine here. I have to trouble the village doctor for the rest."

    Liu Liang is a Western medicine doctor. It can be said that if there are no medicines, she is actually of little use. Although there are many medicines in her ring, they cannot be taken out casually.

    ???????????????????? And the bones can all be connected well, I think the village doctor should be good at it. After all, the bones he connected her were done correctly. It can be seen that there are still two brushes.

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    The village doctor quickly waved his hand. He wanted to come a few more times, just to ask for advice from Liu Liang. It was rare that they were all colleagues, and of course there was no such thing as being enemies. In this industry, they should learn from each other's strengths and offset their weaknesses.  , he also wants to learn something from others.

    The village doctor helped Liu Liang check her legs and said that her leg bones were very good. As long as she took good care of them, she should be able to walk in a few months.

    This is similar to what Liu Liang thought.

    "I'm going back first."

    Liu Liang couldn't bear the cold, her legs were a little sore from the cold, and she was also a little hungry, so she had to go back and get something to eat for herself.

    The woman just now volunteered to push Liu Liang back. There were still a lot of people standing outside, all pointing at the Zhou family. The woman was also annoyed by these damn bastards, and of course she knew them.  Xiao Jiujiu was thinking something in his heart, and pushed Liu Liang away like flying, almost not throwing Liu Liang out.

    When she arrived, Liu Liang touched her legs and broke out in a cold sweat.

    She was almost killed by a madman just now.

    After closing the door, Da Huang followed her again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make something delicious for you later.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 822 She is very irritable

    Liu Liang patted Dahuang¡¯s head and thought to herself that when she goes back, she will raise a puppy for her family to look after the home. She doesn¡¯t need a precious breed. She feels that a Chinese pastoral dog will be fine.

    Good care and obedience.

    When she walked into the kitchen, she took out the induction cooker and cooked herself a bowl of noodles and some vacuum-packed cooked food. She opened a bag and gave Rhubarb a bag. She couldn't take out these things, so she had to  Eat it yourself, and feed it rhubarb by the way.

    Rhubarb took the meat in his mouth and ran directly to his nest to eat the meat.

    Liu Liang finished a bowl of noodles very quickly. The noodles were very warm in her stomach. She was sweating all over after eating them, and she didn't even feel how cold it was.

    After the heated kang was heated up a little more, she pushed the wheelchair to the heated kang, stood up easily, then stood on the ground with one leg, then carefully sat on the heated kang, and put her injured leg on it.  Okay, after covering myself with the quilt, I let out a sigh of relief, then picked up a book that I had been reading recently, and started reading.

    The electric lamps installed by the Huang family have a large wattage, so they are very bright. If you read at night, they will not hurt your eyes.

    Even though she put the book aside, she was still a little worried about what was going on with Zhou Ying?

    Once again, Liu Liang sat on the wheelchair and opened the door, followed by the big yellow dog. She pushed the wheelchair to the Zhou family.

    "Woof woof"

    Dahuang suddenly shouted in front of him, grinning.

    Liu Liang stopped the wheelchair. There was a street light on the pole. Under the street light, you could barely see a man. He was very thin and dry, and of course not good-looking.

    No, this sentence is not good-looking, but it still gives others face. This is no longer in the category of good-looking or not, but ugly.

    At this time, the man grinned at her, and the exposed teeth were also black and yellow. This was because he hadn't brushed his teeth in a lifetime, right?

    "Woof, woof, woof"

    Dahuang yelled at the man like crazy, and there was also a warning in his mouth.

    "Dahuang, follow me."

    Liu Liang said something to Dahuang, and the Dahuang dog ran back quickly, also following the wheelchair Liu Liang was sitting on, but it kept whining.

    Liu Liang continued walking with the wheelchair as if she didn¡¯t see the man.

    In the end, the man stood in front of Liu Liang and looked at Liu Liang with his eyes.

    "Can I be your wife? I will be kind to you. I will buy you new clothes, buy you delicious food, and let you eat meat every day. I have money, you see."

    With that said, the man put his hand in his pocket and took out a few hundred-dollar bills, "I have money at home, and I will spend it on you, as long as you become my wife."

    Liu Liang put her hands behind her back, and after a while, she already had an iron rod in her hands.

    "Step aside!"

    She said to the skinny man impatiently.

    But the skinny man is crazy about women now, especially Liu Liang, who is one of the best in the city, not to mention in such a barren valley, where even a young woman is nowhere to be found.  Inside the ditch.

    Her face can make these old bachelors drool to death.

    The skinny man still looked at Liu Liang, and it seemed that he could still hear the sound of him swallowing saliva.

    Liu Liang clenched the iron rod in her hand, and really wanted to hit it with it, but in the end she held back. A strong dragon could not suppress a local snake, and now she was a cripple. What was the use of having money and possessions?

    She is a cripple, a cripple who can be easily manipulated.

    ¡°If she really beats the person in front of her to pieces, and tomorrow, the villagers here will kill her, then should she leave or go home?

    Liu Liang closed her eyes and tried hard to resist the urge to beat the wretched man in front of her to death.

    The iron rod in her hand has been taken away and replaced by a brick. There are not many things in this village, but bricks can be seen everywhere. As long as she is willing, it will be easier to pick up two or three pieces.  matter.

    Not to mention, Liu Liang had prepared several bricks.

    Hitting someone with a brick is obviously much more effective than using an iron rod, and it is also more elegant. It is naturally impossible for a lady like her to do such a violent thing.

    Liu Liang took out the bricks and placed them next to the wheelchair.He knocked on the top of his hand.

    "Do you know what this is?"

    The skinny man nodded, "Brick."

    "Is this a good thing?"

    Liu Liang hit the handrail again, but it was still good and no longer good, it was a complete brick.

    "Yeah, okay." Although the skinny man didn't know why Liu Liang asked these questions, he wanted to marry a wife, which had nothing to do with Brick, but he still answered yes to whatever Liu Liang asked.

    "Sure?"

    Liu Liang held the bricks in one hand. The bricks still had some weight, but for some reason, these bricks were like holding a piece of paper string in her hand. They always felt light and weightless.

    Ganshou nodded again.  "Sure!"

    "check."

    Liu Liang placed the brick in front of the skinny man.

    The skinny man took the brick without knowing why. This brick was made of water, so it was still very heavy in his hand. It was perfect, not broken or cracked, and even a corner was not missing.

    "How about it?"

    Liu Liang raised her red lips slightly. Although her smile was pretty, it gave her a creepy and weird feeling. Of course, this skinny man couldn't tell because all his attention was now focused on Liu Liang's face.  How could I possibly think of anything else.

    He just wanted to marry a wife. He had dreamed about it. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was good-looking or not, as long as she was a woman. But now he discovered that he just likes beautiful women, and he doesn¡¯t like those who are too ugly.

    Not to mention other old bachelors, he is still somewhat famous in the village. Even those who are younger than him do not have as much money as him. If he is rich, this beautiful wife is naturally his, and of course she will  Choose him.

    ¡°Good bricks!¡±

    The skinny man grinned again. The breath coming out of his big yellow teeth was as stinky as it was. It almost made Liu Liang spit out. Liu Liang had to endure it so much that he didn't hit her with a brick.  past.

    Liu Liang took the brick again. She picked it up and broke it gently with her hands.

    The brick is divided directly into two parts from the middle.

    The skinny man's eyes suddenly widened, and his eyeballs were about to pop out.

    He stretched out his hand and pointed at Liu Liang, "You, you"

    Liu Liang threw half of the brick away, and she broke off the other half of the brick and crushed it into pieces. As for the other half, she stuffed it into the arms of her skinny uncle, so as not to  He will feel that she is using props.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 823 Women are not at peace

    Hitting someone with a brick is obviously much more effective than using an iron rod, and it is also more elegant. It is naturally impossible for a lady like her to do such a violent thing.

    Liu Liang took out the bricks, placed them on the armrest of the wheelchair and tapped them.

    "Do you know what this is?"

    The skinny man nodded, "Brick."

    "Is this a good thing?"

    Liu Liang hit the handrail again, but it was still good and no longer good, it was a complete brick.

    "Yeah, okay." Although the skinny man didn't know why Liu Liang asked these questions, he wanted to marry a wife, which had nothing to do with Brick, but he still answered yes to whatever Liu Liang asked.

    "Sure?"

    Liu Liang held the bricks in one hand. The bricks still had some weight, but for some reason, these bricks were like holding a piece of paper string in her hand. They always felt light and weightless.

    Ganshou nodded again.  "Sure!"

    "check."

    Liu Liang placed the brick in front of the skinny man.

    The skinny man took the brick without knowing why. This brick was made of water, so it was still very heavy in his hand. It was perfect, not broken or cracked, and even a corner was not missing.

    "How about it?"

    Liu Liang raised her red lips slightly. Although her smile was pretty, it gave her a creepy and weird feeling. Of course, this skinny man couldn't tell because all his attention was now focused on Liu Liang's face.  How could I possibly think of anything else.

    He just wanted to marry a wife. He had dreamed about it. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was good-looking or not, as long as she was a woman. But now he discovered that he just likes beautiful women, and he doesn¡¯t like those who are too ugly.

    Not to mention other old bachelors, he is still somewhat famous in the village. Even those who are younger than him do not have as much money as him. If he is rich, this beautiful wife is naturally his, and of course she will  Choose him.

    ¡°Good bricks!¡±

    The skinny man grinned again. The breath coming out of his big yellow teeth was as stinky as it was. It almost made Liu Liang spit out. Liu Liang had to endure it so much that he didn't hit her with a brick.  past.

    Liu Liang took the brick again. She picked it up and broke it gently with her hands.

    The brick is divided directly into two parts from the middle.

    The skinny man's eyes suddenly widened, and his eyeballs were about to pop out.

    He stretched out his hand and pointed at Liu Liang, "You, you"

    Liu Liang threw half of the brick away, and she broke off the other half of the brick and crushed it into pieces. As for the other half, she stuffed it into the arms of her skinny uncle, so as not to  He will feel that she is using props.

    She threw the brick at the skinny man.

    "You can try to see if the brick is strong. To tell you the truth, she sneered. I'm married. My favorite thing to do is to beat my husband. A small dozen a day, a big dozen every three days. I  My husband was so beaten by me that he didn¡¯t dare to go out anymore.¡±

    "If you also want to taste how hard my fist is, you can contribute your bones. Believe me, I will not let you down."

    The skinny man dropped the bricks in his hand as if he had seen a ghost, and ran away without a trace.

    Liu Liang curled her lips, she was so brave, she still dared to think about Dr. Liu, the person Dr. Liu beat was really in pain.

    She continued to push the wheelchair and walked towards Zhou's house. The big yellow dog waggled its tail and ran forward to guide Liu Liang. The wheelchair pushed by Liu Liang was not too fast. The big yellow dog ran for a while and then ran again.  return.

    Ten minutes later, Liu Liang had already arrived at the door of Zhou's house. There was a threshold for Zhou's house and she couldn't get through.

    The big yellow dog bit the threshold anxiously from time to time, and also barked from time to time towards the inside.

    Soon after, Uncle Zhou came out quickly after hearing the sound of the big yellow dog, and was shocked when he saw Liu Liang.

    "Why are you here, kid? It's inconvenient for you. It's dark outside. What if you meet a bad person?"

    "It's okay, Rhubarb is here."

    Liu Liang pretended to smile unintentionally, and did not say that she had met a bad guy. She was not afraid of meeting bad people. Instead, bad people should be afraid of meeting her. This is where she is. She is a powerful dragon.  But she is a local snake. She can't overpower others, so she can only endure it and hold it in.

    "I'm here to see Zhou Ying." Liu Liang glanced at the morning side of the house. The lights were all on. Obviously, the Zhou familyHe didn't sleep either, he kept watch over Zhou Ying all night long.

    "The village doctor said that there is nothing serious about her. Let her sleep for a while, and she will be fine when she wakes up."

    "As Uncle Zhou said, he also lifted the threshold and let Liu Liang's wheelchair in.

    With no threshold, Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair in easily.

    She pushed her turn to Zhou Ying's room. Zhou Ying was still asleep, but the person was much better. There was Aunt Zhou taking care of her, and the enthusiastic woman who pushed Liu Liang Kuangfei.  He was trying to persuade Aunt Zhou.

    It¡¯s no wonder that this woman is so enthusiastic. She should have a good relationship with the Zhou family.

    "Girl Liu, why are you here?"

    When Aunt Zhou saw Liu Liang, she had the same expression as Uncle Zhou. She kept saying, "It's dark outside and your legs are not convenient. What if you meet a bad person?" Their village is not peaceful.  of.

    ???????????????????????????????? If it were a grown man, the one who was in peace would no longer be in peace.

    There are so many old bachelors in the village, not to mention young and beautiful girls like Liu Liang, even the slightly pretty women in the village, no, as long as they are women, they are old.  I don't dare to go out in the middle of the night, not because I'm afraid of thieves, but because I'm afraid that thieves will notice me.

    Liu Liang looked like she was being taught, and whatever they said was what they said. When Aunt Zhou had said enough and scolded her, she naturally stopped talking, and her eyes became quiet.

    Liu Liang held Zhou Ying's hand. The temperature on her hand had risen. It was not as cold as it was at noon. She touched Zhou Ying's forehead again.

    There was no fever, which was better than she expected. It seemed that the village doctor had helped Zhou Ying take the medicine, and the medicine was used correctly. Zhou Ying did not have any adverse reactions. It would be good to sleep more.  , sleep is originally a kind of self-healing of the body.

    Aunt Zhou now believes in Liu Liang very much. Liu Liang saved Zhou Ying's life. Whatever she says is what she says. If she says it's okay, then it must be okay. She was still a little worried at first. After all, Zhou Ying has never woken up.  But now when I heard what Liu Liang said, my tense heart immediately relaxed.

    And only now do they know that Liu Liang is not only a doctor, but also a doctor in a big hospital. In the minds of them, native villagers, big hospitals are not only expensive, but the doctors inside are very good at medical skills and the equipment is also good.  , no matter how serious the disease is, they can cure it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 824 Stupid Dog

    Although they know that doctors are not omnipotent, for villagers like them, a great doctor is omnipotent.

    Liu Liang no longer uses any medicine for Zhou Ying. Now Zhou Ying's body is very stable. Taking too many medicines is not a good thing. Moreover, Zhou Ying is young, so taking too many medicines may not necessarily make her better.  .

    After confirming that Zhou Ying was fine, Liu Liang was about to go back. Aunt Zhou was still afraid of danger, so she asked Sister-in-law Miao to help with her delivery. Sister-in-law Miao was naturally willing and patted her chest to promise that she would definitely take care of her.  Liu Liang was safely sent to the Huang family.

    Such a beautiful person. Not only does she have white skin, but she also smells good. We are all human beings, with two eyes and one nose, and we all grew up eating whole grains. But why, some people smell so bad.  People, but Liu Liang, even if she is wearing old clothes, they still smell so good that people want to get close to her.

    The whole thing is fragrant and can be used to fumigate the house.

    Liu Liang sat in the wheelchair and grasped the handle of the wheelchair in advance. She thought she would experience the feeling of flying again soon.

    She also doesn¡¯t know if this wheelchair is strong enough to prevent it from falling apart in the middle. Now she is worried that her leg, which has not grown properly, will break again because of this weak wheelchair.

    ¡° Sure enough, she once again experienced what it means to be a trapeze artist. Sister-in-law Miao pushed the wheelchair into the air, and within a few minutes, she had been pushed to Huang¡¯s house.

    ¡°Hey, big sister, you don¡¯t look good?¡±

    Sister-in-law Miao wiped her forehead with her sleeve, and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. When she turned around, she found that Liu Liang's face was indeed not good, it was still very ugly, blue and white, and a little miserable.  .

    "It's frozen."

    Liu Liang touched the big yellow dog lying on the side with its tongue sticking out from time to time.

    Dogs can vomit from fatigue, so it¡¯s strange that her face is so red.

    "Too."

    Sister-in-law Miao really didn¡¯t think much about it.

    "That's okay, I'll go back first." Sister-in-law Miao thought that it was so dark today and there was nothing going on at the Zhou family. She could just go home and tell someone.

    "Sister-in-law, please wait a moment."

    Liu Liang called Sister-in-law Tang.

    Sister-in-law Miao stopped and stood there, thinking that Liu Liang was going to do something, but she stood honestly.

    Soon after, Liu Liang came out in a wheelchair, holding a plastic bag with some fish skin peanuts in the center.

    "Sister-in-law, I made this myself, and it's not very valuable. You can take it back and give it to your child as snacks."

    Before Liu Liang could finish her words, Sister-in-law Miao took it and said, "Why is this so embarrassing", but her hands were much faster than her mouth.

    Liu Liang really has to express her admiration for Sister-in-law Miao¡¯s verbal incompetence.

    Sister-in-law Miao left happily, especially the heavy fish-skin peanuts in her hand, which made her feel very good. She couldn't help but took one and threw it into her mouth.

    Darling, this is so delicious. It tastes exactly like the ones I bought. The child's aunt lives in the town. When she came here last time, she also brought some fish skin peanuts. It tasted just like this.  One pack is too little, not enough to fit between teeth.

    ¡° Now such a big bag is enough for the children to eat for a long time. If she saves some more, maybe it can be put away for the Chinese New Year, and it can also be used as a dish, and it will be dignified when relatives come.

    The more Sister-in-law Miao thought about it, the more it became clear that she was walking like the wind.

    At this time, Liu Liang let out a sigh of relief and felt lucky to have saved his own life.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This wooden wheelchair is really just for sitting on

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Very strong.

    She pushed the wheel to the door and closed the door with a bang. She also closed the eyes of the people outside. Don't pretend that she didn't know that there were still people outside.

    She is not afraid of their courage, as long as their bones are as bold as their courage.

    After pushing the wheelchair back to the house, she touched the fire bed and found that it was still hot. The fire bed here could be heated for several days after being burned once, even if the mountain was blocked by heavy snow.  It won't be too cold.

    Liu Liang stood up from the wheelchair on one leg and sat on the fire bed easily. She took out a few soft pillows and put them onBehind him, half leaning there, he held a book in his hand, as well as several packs of snacks.

    After eating a few bags of snacks like this, the book turned dozens of pages, and she was also a little tired.

    She pulled up the quilt and fell asleep. The outside of the quilt was an old quilt, but the inside was replaced by a silk quilt. It was very soft and comfortable, and it was very warm when covering her body. This was a quilt she was familiar with, and she was now  I can only find some feeling of home from inside the quilt.

    This is her twentieth day in this village. There are still ten days before she can go down the mountain. As soon as she reaches the bottom of the mountain, she can call home. It is only twenty days. Even if they really think  She is dead, so her bones should be still cold now. Zeng Xubai probably won't find a goblin for her.

    She didn't know if there were too many things that happened today, or if there were still people staring at her outside, which made her a little upset. She had always been a good sleeper, but she actually suffered from insomnia because her leg was injured.  She couldn't toss and turn like before, looking for a comfortable position, but could only lie flat on her back, and when she opened her eyes, she fell asleep in a daze in the second half of the night, when it was almost dawn.

    Until the sound of birds came from outside, it was already bright.

    Although she went to bed a little late, Liu Liang didn't feel very tired when she woke up early in the morning.

    She lies on this kang almost all day now. It can be said that she has never been so free. She can eat when she wants and sleep when she wants. What she wants to do most now is to go outside in a wheelchair.  You can go for a walk, anywhere, as long as you don't face the roof.

    When she got up in the morning, she didn't start cooking. She just ate one or two biscuits and drank a bottle of milk to feel full.

    As for the big yellow dog, the big yellow dog ate the cooked food she threw away. The big yellow dog loved this the most. As long as Liu Liang gave it to it, it would take it back to its own nest and avoid people from eating it.

    One bite can last a whole day without being touched.

    "Knock knock"

    There was a clear knock on the door outside.

    So early?

    Liu Liang took out her electronic watch and checked the time. It was past nine o'clock. She didn't know who came and knocked on her door early in the morning.

    She pushed the wheelchair over and took a look at the big yellow dog lying in her den. She also said that it was a guard dog. As long as there was food, it would not watch the door.

    "Stupid dog!"

    As if responding to her

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 825 Leave the medicine box to her

    The big yellow dog barked at Liu Liang, picked up the cooked food on the ground, ducked his head into the corner, and pointed his butt at Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang snorted.

    "Next time, let your dog eat steamed buns. She doesn't eat meat every day. How can any dog ??eat it every day and eat better than her owner?"

    Liu Liang reached out and opened the door. She didn't care at all. Whoever was outside was fine. If they were good, come and say a few words. She would listen. If they were bad, she would call out those who caused trouble for her.

    As a result, when the door opened, it was none other than the village doctor standing outside. The village doctor was holding a medicine box in his hand.

    When the village doctor saw Liu Liang, he smiled widely and said, "I'll come over and check your legs again. I'm going to another village in a few days. I may not come back in a short time."

    Liu Liang really thought that this village doctor was the dedicated doctor for this village. It turned out that it was shared by several villages. She heard from Zhou Ying that the villages near her team were all similar to this village, poor and backward.  , there are several families located in the village, many people have gone out to work, and those who stay can barely maintain their family's life on a few acres of land.

    It can be said that the village she lives in now can actually be better. After all, people in this village can barely go to town, but it can be considered closer, while other villages want to go to town, and there are no mountain roads.  Do you know how far to go?

    "I just went to Zhou's house." The village doctor placed the medicine box on the ground. After opening it, he also held something inside while talking.

    "The girl from the Zhou family has nothing serious. I think the toxins in her body have been eliminated. She woke up once, ate some food, and now she is asleep again. I think after a day or two, she will be able to do it again.  Jumping around."

    ???????????As a child, young and in good health, the recovery is quick.

    That¡¯s good, Liu Liang originally thought that after she finished eating, she would go over to see him again. Now that the village doctor said so, she wouldn¡¯t go during the day and would just go there once at night.

    There are many people during the day and she doesn¡¯t like to be a monkey.

    The village doctor used alcohol to disinfect his hands, and then touched Liu Liang's leg bones. Last time he just touched them casually, but this time he had to examine them carefully.

    After touching it for a while, he was still a little surprised, "Your legs grow really fast. I said at the beginning that it might take three or four months to heal, but now I see that they haven't grown nearly as long."

    Liu Xian touched her leg. After taking so much medicine, she still had several mouthfuls of Qingyue's immortal energy. In addition, she herself had to nourish this leg with the Qi Nourishing Art every day. Naturally,  It recovers faster than the average person.

    "But I can't walk yet."

    "You are a doctor yourself, so you know what to do. I think it's best to go to the hospital to take a X-ray of your leg."

    Although the village doctor is very confident in his bone-setting skills, which are passed down from his ancestors after all, and has never cured a single person, but if possible, he still hopes that Liu Liang will go to a regular hospital for a detailed examination.  Hospitals are the best for a while, and even for rehabilitation, you still need to go to the hospital.

    Even their place is really inconvenient.

    "I see."

    Liu Liang lowered her eyelashes slightly and couldn't help but smile bitterly. She also wanted to go, but she didn't have the chance yet.

    The village doctor closed the medicine box, then thought about it and put it on the ground again.

    "Dr. Liu, I'll give you this medicine box. Once I go out, I don't know when I'll be back. I'll leave this medicine box to you. If anyone in the village has a headache or fever in the future, he won't be affected by a minor illness."  No delay, by the way, the key to my house is under the brick on the window sill at the door, and there are some medicines in it, if you want to use it, you can go and get it."

    When the village doctor gave this medicine box, he actually didn't think about anything else. What he thought most about was the ordinary villagers. The village was far away from the hospital. It could be said that he was the only village doctor here, and the people in the village were suffering from minor illnesses.  It's not like there are no serious illnesses.

    Fortunately, now that Liu Liang is here, he can feel more at ease.

    Liu Liang glanced at the medicine box on the ground and did not refuse. She had a lot of medicine herself. It could be said that the medicines were quite complete and there were many. She just had no excuse to take them out. With this medicine box, she could get just the right amount for her.  Cover it up.

    "I don't know if this medicine box is useful, but there are still ten days left. Even if she doesn't use it, Xiao Zhouying may still need it.

    After the village doctor left, Liu Liang lifted the medicine box from the groundShe got up and put it on the table. She opened the medicine box. There were quite a lot of things in it, including the most basic medicines. Liu Liang did not continue to check the rest.

    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s anything missing, she can just make up for it later.

    Close the medicine box.

    Liu Liang finally pushed her way to the door. She closed the door. When she turned around, the naughty and naughty dog ??still pointed its butt at her.

    "Don't eat too much."

    Liu Liang kindly reminded the silly dog, "If a dog is too fat, if you accidentally get targeted by dog ??dealers, you will become a plate of dog meat on the table."

    The big yellow dog¡¯s ears moved a little, and then he gnawed on the bone. His plump butt was particularly satisfying.

    Liu Liang pushed her wheelchair and sat together in the yard for a while. When she came back, the room was still very hot. However, she still felt that it would be better to hang a curtain to trap the heat and avoid having to go back and forth.  They are all about to close.

    She rummaged through the ring for a long time, and finally found a piece of thick cloth, cut a piece, and sewed it together, making it thick enough to serve as a windproof door curtain.

    After finishing all this work, Liu Liang lay on the fire kang again and read a book. At noon, the door outside rang again.

    The big yellow dog just circled the door from time to time, but did not bark, so the person knocking on the door was someone the big yellow dog knew, or it could be said that he was quite familiar.

    Liu Liang was pushing the wheelchair and was about to go over. As soon as the big yellow dog saw her, he ran over directly, wiggling his buttocks, and he was born with a sense of joy.

    Liu Liang opened the door and saw Aunt Zhou standing outside with a bowl. She immediately smiled when she saw Liu Liang.

    "I made dumplings at home, and I brought you a bowl. This is a specialty of our village and is not sold outside."

    Liu Liang couldn't help but salivate when she heard the dumplings. She hadn't eaten dumplings for a long time. She rarely cooked by herself now, so there was no need to make dumplings.

    It can also be said that she has not eaten dumplings for several months, and now that she thinks about it, she is very slanderous.

    Aunt Zhou put the dumplings on the table, "It's a pity that there is no meat at home, so I just made these vegetarian dumplings."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 827 This kid is so brave

    The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please <b style="color:red">refresh later</b> to see if the page has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please contact us through the feedback below  us!

    At this special moment, please collect and support: (wwwvip) Rebirth 90: The salted fish heroine quits

    <a href="/report/index.html?url=https://wwwvip/973777/3686465.html"><b>If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback</b></a  >

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 828 She knows how to hit people

    The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please <b style="color:red">refresh later</b> to see if the page has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please contact us through the feedback below  us!

    At this special moment, please collect and support: (wwwvip) Rebirth 90: The salted fish heroine quits

    <a href="/report/index.html?url=https://wwwvip/973777/3686466.html"><b>If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback</b></a  >

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 829 She can also smash snakes

    When his parents asked, the bachelor's son shook his head quickly, almost to the point of cramping.

    As for asking why, he wouldn¡¯t tell even if he was beaten to death.

    At this time, Zhou Ying had already pushed Liu Liang to the foot of the mountain. Liu Liang thought that they had arrived early, but when they arrived, Liu Liang felt a little slapped in the face because she had the same idea as Zhou Ying.  But there were a lot of people there, and some came earlier than them.

    Everyone had already picked up two large bundles of firewood. Zhou Ying's face bulged with anger and he hurriedly ran to pick up firewood. He was afraid that more people would come later and pick up all the firewood, otherwise by the afternoon  , she couldn't even think of picking up two bundles of firewood.

    One bundle is for their family, and the other bundle is naturally for Liu Liang.

    She knew that when she was bitten by a snake and was about to die, the village doctors said she could not be saved. It was Sister Liu who saved her. She had nothing to repay Sister Liu, so she could only give her many gifts.  Some firewood also allows her to have a warm winter.

    Zhou Yingbian thought about how many years he had been collecting firewood from a young age to a big one.

    So now her speed is very fast, and she has already picked up a small bundle in a short time.

    Liu Liang pulled the quilt covering her legs up for herself. She was still holding the thermos in her arms. It was very warm. She looked at the mountains in front of her. There were trees growing everywhere in the mountains. It was no wonder that inside the village  People all burn firewood, as if they can't use up all the firewood no matter how much they use it.  0

    Firewood is needed to eat, and firewood is also used to burn the kang.

    It turns out that it is backed by this big mountain. It is said that with such a mountain of trees, there is really endless firewood. Just the wind blowing all night, just at the foot of the mountain, so many branches have fallen.  , then if we go to the mountains again, we will have even more firewood.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair forward and put his hand on a tree. There were still marks of axe-cutting on the tree. A lot of it had been chopped down. Maybe it was because it was too difficult to chop down the back, so the tree was not chopped down.  Later, the people who cut down the tree probably got tired of it, but the tree finally survived.

    Liu Liang planned to chop down the tree after there were fewer people here. There was an ax in her ring. She had such great strength, and it was really a little big when used to chop down the tree.  have.

    She pushed out of the wheelchair and looked at the tree up and down. Well, this tree was not small. As Zhou Ying said, as long as one tree was cut down, the family would have enough firewood for the whole winter.  , Zhou Ying can stay at home contentedly, and no longer has to worry about coming over to collect firewood every day.

    Anyway, she is very optimistic about this tree.

    After pulling up the quilt, Liu Liang was about to leave when he suddenly heard something?

    "Hiss"

    Hissing

    It was like the sound of a snake crawling.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Suddenly there was the cry of a child, and everyone else was stunned when they saw this.

    Not far away, I saw a five or six-year-old child holding a bundle of firewood in his arms. He was crying with tears and runny nose. He was so scared that his face turned pale and his body was trembling. But less than one meter away from him, a brightly colored  The snake was coiled on the ground, its head raised high, and it was spitting out letters.

    That kind of cold vertical pupils really gives people goosebumps.

    "That's the one!"

    Zhou Ying also hugged the firewood in her arms tightly, as if this would give herself a sense of security.

    "It was the one that bit me."

    At this time, both adults and children were too frightened to move. Even their breathing seemed to have stopped. The village was such a big place. When Zhou Ying was bitten by a snake, there were many incidents in the village.  People know.

    There are even many parents who teach their children to be careful when going out and not to encounter that poisonous snake, which almost killed Zhou Ying.

    Now this snake appears here, and it is also in an attack state, frightening the half-year-old child to the point where he can no longer even cry.

    Liu Liang took out a brick. Now everyone was paying attention to the snake. Naturally, no one noticed her. Of course, it was impossible to find the big brick that appeared out of thin air in her hand.

    With a bang, Liu Liang threw the brick directly over, hitting the snake with perfect accuracy and from the head of the snake, immediately flattening the snake.

    Of course, it is dead. With Liu Liang's strength and this brick, it is strange that the snake is not dead. It will be smashed into a layer of skin. How can it not die?

    ?Liu Liang clapped her hands, pushed the wheelchair over, then picked up the brick and threw it aside, then picked up the dead snake.

    She shook the dead snake in her hand, and it was indeed dead. Then she pinched it with two fingers, and the body of the dead snake was flattened.

    "Those who died in this way cannot die again."

    She raised her head and saw that the child was still standing there in shock, with water dripping from his trouser legs.

    I was so scared that I peed.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang reached out and touched the boy's little head. Although the child was dirty, he was still very cute. He knew how to work for the family at such a young age. How could he look like her younger brother, who was now nine years old?  Home still does nothing.

    It is true that children of poor people become rich early.

    "Take a good look," she shook the snake in her hand.

    "It's dead. It won't hurt you. Just collect the firewood and go home quickly. That's right."

    She touched her pocket, took out a piece of chocolate, and placed it in the child's hand.

    "Take it and eat it."

    The child¡¯s big black and white eyes really make people want to pinch his little face. Although he is skinny and doesn¡¯t have much flesh, he is still cute as a human cub.

    The child grasped the piece of chocolate tightly in his little hands, his mouth was flattened, and tears hung on his eyelashes, trying not to fall off.

    An older child came over and hugged the child.

    Liu Liang entangled the snake in his hand, and finally tied a knot in the snake's body and threw it into the forest.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, she looked at her hands and they were really dirty. She wanted a place to wash her hands, preferably something to disinfect them.

    Forget it, there was no place for her to wash her hands. Reluctantly, she took out a piece of wet wipes and wiped her hands again and again. Finally, she wiped her hands three times. She even took a disinfectant wipe.  She just barely felt that her hands were clean, and of course there was no smell, and she felt much better. However, after she went back, she still had to wash her hands a few more times because they were too dirty and sticky.

    Although she is not afraid and has caught many of them, even now, she still doesn't like this kind of thing, let alone eat it.

    Zhou Ying finally reacted. She dropped the firewood in her hand and ran over. She took Liu Liang's hand and looked around for a long time. She thought Liu Liang had been bitten by a snake.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 830 The gift-giver is here

    "When I picked it up, it was all dead and didn't bite me." Liu Liang looked at the dirt on her hands and could only feel helpless. She was the one who had wiped her hands.

    "Sister, you are so powerful. I have never seen anyone who is more powerful than you, who is better at catching snakes. As for the person who smashes the snake, the snake will be flattened, or it can no longer be flattened.  "

    Zhou Ying has never seen such skill before. He just threw the snake and killed it.

    Of course, Liu Liang has never denied that she is good behind the scenes, and her skills are even better than they expected.

    "Not only can I smash snakes, but I can also smash people's heads, 100% of the time."

    She said in a gloomy tone. Zhou Ying felt nothing. On the contrary, she was proud of Liu Liang. Not every sister could hit someone.

    She didn¡¯t think much about it, but the adults all felt a chill on their heads, as if there was a cold wind, and they just got in, feeling an inexplicable fear.

    This woman rescued by the Zhou family is really ruthless.

    No wonder, some people say she can break bricks with her bare hands. Now she can not only break bricks, but also smash snakes. She seems to be able to smash them accurately, and she can even smash people's heads.

    "Have you finished collecting firewood?"

    Liu Liang asked Zhou Ying, "I have already picked up two bundles. Isn't it enough?"

    "It's over, it's over."

    Zhou Ying quickly went over and tied up the firewood she had picked up. When she was about to carry it on her shoulder, one hand stretched out and directly picked up two bundles of firewood.

    "I'll hold it, and you can help me push the wheelchair so I can get in faster."

    Liu Liang would rather get firewood than push the wheelchair by herself. This wheelchair is strong, but it is too difficult to use, mainly because it is too bulky. Others can push it, but if she pushes it by herself, the speed can be as fast as a tortoise.  Compared.

    Zhou Ying grabbed the wheelchair and pushed it away.

    Liu Liang is not heavy, and neither is the wheelchair. Even with the addition of two bundles of firewood, it is still very easy for Zhou Ying who is used to doing work. If it were not for the fact that Zhou Ying is not so strenuous, he is so abusive to child labor.  It was impossible for Liu Liang to do this even if he was killed.

    After Zhou Ying pushed Liu Liang back to where Liu Liang lived, he left another bundle of firewood and went back with another bundle of firewood.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say much about this. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here for many days. When the time comes, the Zhou family would still have to take back the firewood, so they just put it here, and it can also dry the firewood.

    She carried the firewood to the simple shed at the back and threw the firewood on the ground.

    The big yellow dog followed her forward and backward again, twisting its plump butt, feeling inexplicably happy.

    "What?" Liu Liang stretched out his finger and poked the big yellow dog's head, "You slept like a dead dog in the morning, and now you want to eat, you will be a living dog again?"

    "Woof"

    The big yellow dog is squatting on the ground, and you can see the fawning look on its face.

    Liu Liang took a vacuum-packed pig's trotter, tore open the package, and threw it to the big yellow dog. The big yellow dog happily bit the pig's trotter and ran to his kennel.

    "Seeing that you are still a loyal protector of the Lord, I will reward you with some delicious food."

    Liu Liang clapped her hands, and then she didn't know what she thought of. She smelled her hands. It didn't smell like anything, but she still smelled a sticky fishy smell.

    Quickly, she boiled some water and washed her hands five or six times. Finally, she used them all and put on fragrant hand cream.

    it's good now.

    She smelled her hands again. They were clean and smelled good.

    She was just about to go into the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for herself, when someone knocked on the door outside.

    The big yellow dog didn¡¯t bark. It was probably someone from the Zhou family who came.

    Liu Liang had no choice but to push the wheelchair over and opened the door. It was really Aunt Zhou, and there was a woman she didn't recognize.

    ¡°Girl Liu, this is your thank you to sister-in-law.¡±

    Aunt Zhou walked in, taking the woman behind her with her.

    The big yellow dog continued to chew the pig's trotters, pointing its round butt towards people, so that no one knew what it was chewing on. If anyone knew, Liu Liang had something to feed the dog, maybe he wanted to  There are people who want to strangle her.

    Liu Liang looked at Aunt Zhou, and then at the strange woman. She didn¡¯t know her. She didn¡¯t know many people in this village. Apart from Aunt Zhou¡¯s family, she was the only one who couldMiao, um, sister-in-law Miao, pushed her wheelchair to Feiqi.

    Where does this person named Xie come from?

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xie Xunzi's mouth is stupid, especially Liu Liang's naturally cold face, so it makes people feel less close.

    She tugged on Aunt Zhou¡¯s sleeve and asked Aunt Zhou to help her say a few words.

    "Is such that."

    Seeing this, Aunt Zhou quickly opened her mouth to explain.

    "Didn't you go out to collect firewood with my Xiaoying just now?"

    "Yes," Liu Liang nodded, she went to collect firewood, but to be precise, it was Nan Ying who picked it up, and she was watching the whole process. She didn't pick up any of the firewood, but she was the one who carried it back.  of.

    "Did you kill a snake?"

    When Aunt Zhou talked about this, she felt very happy, especially knowing that it was the harmful snake that bit Zhou Ying. She felt very happy. It would be best if that kind of bad thing died. If it dies, it will not harm the people in the village.  , just because of the snake, people in the village did not dare to go up the mountain. Everyone picked up branches at the foot of the mountain, and each household could only get a little bit, so that everyone picked up less.

    If this continues, no one will be able to save enough firewood for the winter.

    Now it¡¯s good, the snake is dead, those who have the ability can go up the mountain, and they no longer have to fight with their old arms and legs to grab the branches at the bottom of the mountain with the older and incompetent ones.

    Liu Liang nodded again. There was not much difference between beating to death and smashing to death. Anyway, the snake would just die in her hands.

    "The child you saved belongs to the Xie family."

    Aunt Zhou pulled over the woman named Xie and said, "Sister-in-law Xie came here specifically to thank you. If it hadn't been for you, the person who was bitten would have been that child Goudan." The child was still so young, if he was bitten  , 80% of this life will be lost.

    Although it was said that Zhou Ying was saved, the village doctors all said that the bite was light, and he went at an auspicious time, and there was a good life-saving medicine, so he survived in the end, plus Zhou Ying  He has a good foundation and high resistance, but if it were the kid like Goudan, it would be really hard to tell.

    Sister-in-law Xie kept choking and wiped her tears with her sleeves. She angrily stuffed the things she had brought up into Liu Liang's arms.  ;

    "The vegetables grown here at home are not very valuable, so you should just keep them."

    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at the things in Guan's arms. They were some vegetables and a dozen eggs.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 831 Eat whatever you want and there will be nothing left

    Liu Liang knows that the people in this village are very poor, and they are reluctant to eat eggs on weekdays. As for vegetables, there is really no shortage of them. Every household grows them, but Liu Liangque, she can  She didn't grow vegetables, and she was still worried about where to get vegetables, but she didn't want to push her wheelchair to Zhou's house. She felt that it was difficult for her to go such a long way just for a few vegetable leaves.

    She is always prepared to eat boiled noodles. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have to choose, as long as she can eat enough.

    The results are now good. She was given pillows and vegetables for the sleepy girl. As for eggs, she was in no shortage. There were hundreds of eggs in her ring. Eggs could be stored in it, so she  Got some more.

    And these chickens were born from chickens at home, and all of them are double-yolk eggs.

    Liu Liang stuffed the eggs back to Sister-in-law Xie, but she kept the vegetables.

    "I don't like eggs, sister-in-law, please take them back. I want the vegetables, which are in short supply."

    She is drooling over these fresh dishes, as if she wants to take a bite of them.

    The most important thing about the pollution-free vegetables you grow yourself is that they are pulled out of the ground. Although there are not many kinds, they are fresh.

    Seeing Liu Liang like this, Sister-in-law Xie tugged on Aunt Zhou's clothes again.

    Eggs are much more valuable than vegetables. Every household has these vegetables. There are a lot of them. In addition, vegetables are now grown in sheds. Even if the weather is cold, they are indispensable for home consumption.  No matter how many piles of vegetables there are, they can't compare to one egg.

    "Look," Aunt Zhou covered her mouth and smiled, "I have told you that she doesn't like eggs, right? She never wants the eggs I give her at home. She will return them intact to me as much as she gives them.  How much? Your vegetables grow well and are close to each other, so just give her some more if you have nothing to do."

    "Okay, okay."

    Sister-in-law Xie is naturally willing. She doesn¡¯t have much at home, but she grows a lot of vegetables, both in the front and back yards, and in the vegetable shed. She never finishes all the food, and she uses it to feed the chickens.  .

    Whenever there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯ll give you some. She¡¯ll come over every day to deliver food.

    ¡°She saved her Goudan¡¯s life, but she only had a precious egg like Goudan. If something happened to Goudan, how would she survive?

    Liu Liang saved Goudan, which was equivalent to saving their family. Forget about food, she would even give her life to anyone who asked for it.

    The two sat for a while and talked for a while before leaving. Liu Liang took some fish skin peanuts from the kitchen and put some on both of them. Aunt Zhou didn't suspect anything.  The peanuts grown at home were all sent here by Zhou Ying, and later turned into a pile of fish-skin peanuts, which are much more delicious than peanuts. Not only Zhou Ying loves to eat them, but he even eats them with the old man  They all also like to eat very much. The old man doesn't smoke anymore. If he gets addicted to smoking, just put a fish skin in his mouth.

    There are not many Liu Liang here now. When people from the town come, they usually buy some peanuts and ask Liu Liang to make more for them to eat during the Chinese New Year.

    Seeing Aunt Zhou accept it, Sister-in-law Xie who was still very uneasy also accepted it, holding the bag tightly with one hand, and she couldn't help but feel a little sour in her heart.

    She had seen Aunt Zhou eat fish-skin peanuts, and she even gave her one. It tasted really good at that time, but she finished the one without leaving it for her child. She still thinks about it now.  Not the taste.

    Now that there are so many, Goudan will be very happy to take them home. The child has never eaten any snacks when he grew up. This time he was frightened, and he was so scared that he didn¡¯t speak much. With these,  Finally, I can coax my children.

    The two people talked some words together again, because each family had something to do, and they didn't stop for long before they all left. Dahuang, that silly dog, was gnawing on pig's trotters when he came, and when he went back,  He was still chewing begging pig's trotters, which made Aunt Zhou so angry that she wanted to whip the dog.

    When you are at home, isn't it a good dog? You can be as diligent as you want, and you can watch the door better than other dogs. But what's happened recently? Why does she just touch her with her butt when she comes?  people.

    ??????????????????????? How long did it take for you to gain weight all over your body? Is this for opening doors, or for eating meat?

    The big yellow dog turned around and barked at Liu Liang, meaning to tell Liu Liang to close the door so that someone would not come in and disturb the dog's eating.

    Liu Liang came over in a wheelchair and closed the door. She really wanted to kick Dahuang¡¯s butt with her feet. She has grown so fat, so she felt unwilling not to kick her. Even though she was like this now, she had better endure it and don¡¯t kick her.Dog, when the time comes, his other leg will be kicked off again.

    Now that she doesn¡¯t have a wheelchair, she can still jump on one leg. If both legs are broken, then she will have to crawl.

    Liu Liang took all the dishes brought by Sister-in-law Xie into the kitchen. Liu Liang opened them and took a look, and she felt happy all of a sudden.

    There are really all kinds of vegetables, including green onions.

    You can make a very hearty noodle meal, and there are all kinds of dishes.

    Liu Liang took out the induction cooker. She didn't need to light a fire, so the food was always cooked very quickly. As for the electricity bill, people in the town would come to collect it once a month. When the person who collected the electricity bill came, she would pay it herself.  That's it, Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou won't let them pay a penny more. If it weren't for the inconvenience of taking out the gas, she actually wants to use a gas stove, which is much easier to use than an electric stove.

    Quickly, she cooked a bowl of noodles and three eggs for herself. She picked up an egg she had prepared and knocked it gently on the wall on one side. Soon the boiled egg was peeled off.  Okay, she put the peeled eggs in the bowl and ate them with the noodles.

    Just when she was peeling the second egg, the big yellow dog ran in from outside, still holding her own rice bowl in its mouth. It was a clean one, and it also knew how to lick her own rice bowl clean, otherwise Liu Liang would have died early  Just kicked it out.

    The big yellow dog placed his rice bowl on the ground, then sat upright, his tongue sticking out, and he huffed and puffed. His dog eyes never left Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang was so angry that she really wanted to hit the dog on the head with the egg in her hand.

    "I really can't do anything, and I don't have anything left to eat. Why did I raise a useless dog like you? The door is not guarded well, the house is not guarded well, the mice are not caught, and the food is all eaten.  Two dogs.¡±

    The big yellow dog still squatted there, pretending not to hear Liu Liang scolding the dog. Anyway, it didn't understand human language. It just knew that the balls were delicious and it must be eaten by the dog, so that it could be a happy dog.  dog.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 832 The weather is getting colder

    Liu Liang hooked his fingers at the dog, and the big yellow dog ran over with a rice bowl in his mouth. He then placed the rice bowl in front of Liu Liang and sat down obediently.

    Liu Liang picked up the egg, and often knocked the rhubarb's head on it, and the egg shell was broken into pieces. The dog's head smashed into the egg, which was pretty good.

    She began to slowly peel the eggs, and finally placed the peeled chicken caps in the dog rice bowl.

    The big yellow dog did not open its mouth to eat the eggs. Instead, it picked up its own rice bowl, twisted its fatter buttocks to go to its own nest, and ate slowly.

    "It's really amazing."

    Liu Liang shook her head. She didn¡¯t care how the big yellow dog behaved. Anyway, it would still be a dog. The worst she could do was become a dog demon. Anyway, she had seen a lot of demons. Well, from that place, even if she became a demon,  Don't be afraid. Besides, Dahuang doesn't seem to be a monster. For such a stupid dog, it can just be Dahuang with peace of mind.

    After washing her hands in the basin on the side, Liu Liang placed the bowl on the chopping board, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.

    The noodles taste good, especially the tender green vegetables inside, which are tempting for ten people. Of course, she is also very full.

    After washing the dishes, Liu Liang had nothing to do. She didn¡¯t really want to eat at night. If she was hungry, she would just eat a piece of bread and a few biscuits and fall asleep.

    She put away the induction cooker and everything else, rolled it into the room, and first touched the fire pit. The temperature seemed a little low, not as warm as usual.

    It couldn¡¯t be destroyed, right? It couldn¡¯t be destroyed. She was afraid of being cold.

    Quickly, she pushed her wheelchair outside. When she saw it, sure enough, there were not many sparks left and no broken wood foam. She added several handfuls of broken wood foam to the fire pit.

    The villagers all use this to burn their fire pits. Each household keeps a lot of broken wood foam. Aunt Zhou pulled a tricycle for her, and there is still half of the tricycle lying there, enough for her to burn for ten and a half days.  It¡¯s been months.

    After cleaning up the fire bed, Liu Liang sat on the fire bed that she had longed for. I have to say that it was really comfortable to sleep on this fire bed, and she didn't get angry very much. When she went back, she was very  If you want to burn it for yourself, you can sleep on it in winter. The whole house will be warm, and even the heating can be saved.

    After reading for half the night, there were books, snacks, and drinks. Liu Liang was not a big drinker, but sometimes having a few sips was a beautiful thing. This was how she lived her life.  It's a bit indulgent, but life is still easy after all. There is nothing too difficult and no one is too annoying. Even the injury to this leg is no longer painful. If it weren't for this leg, it would still be injured.  It was fixed tightly, and maybe even Liu Liang himself had forgotten that his leg was broken.

    Early the next morning, the small electronic alarm clock Liu Liang placed on the table had already started ringing.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes. The sky outside was a little gray and it didn't seem to be bright at all. She picked up the electronic alarm clock and put it aside. It was seven o'clock. It seemed like it was a cloudy day today.

    ?????????????????????? And it seemed that it was getting colder as soon as the sky fell. Liu Liang quickly stuffed her arms back into the quilt. It was really too cold. Without the quilt, she could obviously feel the coldness.

    She doesn¡¯t want to get up, what should I do?

    The distance between the inside and the outside of this quilt is no less than the North Pole.

    But in the end she sat up and got dressed. Although she was wearing an old cotton coat outside, she was wearing cashmere underneath. She was fully armed, so she wasn't cold at all.

    Opening the door, she arrived at the door in a wheelchair. She didn't move for a long time. No wonder she always felt that it was getting late today. It turned out that it was foggy, and the fog was so thick that almost all the distance she could see was covered.  One or two meters away, nothing can be seen in front.

    Liu Liangxing didn't go to the kitchen anymore. She thought the kitchen was too cold, so she took out the induction cooker in the room, heated up a few steamed buns, fried a shredded potato, and cooked it for two seconds.  eggs.

    She threw a steamed bun, an egg, and a few pieces of meat to the dog and let him eat it by himself without disturbing her.

    The big yellow dog seemed to dislike the cold outside, so he picked up the rice bowl and ran to a corner to lie down and eat steamed buns.

    After Liu Liang finished eating, she poured some hot water into her thermos cup. She put the thermos cup into the ring. When the big yellow dog saw it, it also tilted its head strangely, but after a while, it buried its head again.  He put it into his rice bowl and continued to chew the piece of meat.

    I¡¯m out, please remember to look after the house and don¡¯t let anyone come in to take my things.

    Liu Liang said to the big yellow dog:In one sentence, whether it understood it or not, she just said that if something was really lost, she would kill the dog.

    She closed the door, locked it from the outside, and then pushed her wheelchair toward the foot of the mountain.

    Because of the fog, we could only vaguely see the bungalows not far ahead, and the chimneys of several others were smoking.

    There are a lot of people in the village, probably because of winter, so most people don't have to go to the fields. They are lazy, big and small, but the diligent woman has already made breakfast for everyone.  There is some fireworks in the village.

    Liu Liang continued to push the wheelchair, wearing gloves on her hands, but even so, she was still numb from the cold. It has not yet reached the coldest time, and the place has already started to freeze. If it reaches Sanjiu  Oh my god, I still don¡¯t know how cold it will be?

    Fortunately, she would have left by then, otherwise, she thought she would freeze to death here.

    She rubbed her hands and then took off her gloves. Her whole hands were cold and not like her own, and they were also numb.

    After rubbing for a long time, I felt a little bit of heat.

    She put on her gloves again and continued to push the wheelchair forward. Her legs were covered with a quilt, and her feet were also wearing thick snow boots. They were made of pure wool and were very warm. Her feet were warm inside.  It's a little sweaty.

    There was a hot water bottle on my leg, so it wasn¡¯t cold at all, but my hands were too cold.

    It was only cold this time. She comforted herself and continued to push the wheelchair forward. In the morning, there was not even half a person there, especially when there was such a heavy fog. Along the way, there was no one like Liu Liang.  When she met other people, when she arrived at the foot of the mountain from home, she was still alone.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair to the big tree that had been chopped down smaller, and then touched the tree trunk.

    She looked left and right, and finally found a very good distance and position for herself, and took out an ax. This was the tool she and Zeng Xubai held when they went to dig the ginkgo tree last time.  When I came back, I forgot to take it out.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833 She cut down the tree

    This time it¡¯s time to use it, and it¡¯s not a bad thing for her to have carried it with her for so long.

    Even though her hands were too cold to hold the ax tightly, she rubbed her hands for a long time and put them on the hot water bottle for a long time before she tried to chop at the tree.

    Fortunately, it was not difficult to cut. The ax was very sharp. She kept cutting like this. Outside the quiet village, this kind of regular sound came from time to time. But because it was far away, no one knew about it.  .

    Zhou Ying came to see Liu Liang early in the morning. She and Liu Liang got together, and the two of them went to collect firewood. In fact, after she was bitten by the snake, to be honest, she was still quite scared, even though she had pretended  She was very brave, but in fact, she didn't know how scared she was.

    Fortunately, Liu Liang is here.

    And now Liu Liang is like a mountain to her. No matter where she is, no matter what kind of danger she encounters, she believes that the mountain can help her block the danger.

    ¡° If Liu Liang knew that Zhou Ying admired her so much and treated her like a mountain, he might be really proud for several days.

    Zhou Ying trotted to the door of Liu Liang's house, but she didn't understand why Liu Liang had to live so far away. Wouldn't it be better to live at her house? She didn't have to cook by herself, let alone have her come here early in the morning.

    Sister Liu

    She patted the door, but she could only hear the barking of the big yellow dog inside, but no one came to open the door for her. She patted the door several times, but still no one opened the door. She was freezing from time to time.  They were jumping up and down on the ground. There was nothing they could do if they didn't jump. It was really too cold.

    Just when she was about to knock on the door again, she saw the lock on the door.

    locked?

    Zhou Ying touched the lock and saw that Sister Liu had gone out, but where could she go so early in the morning?

    By the way, she suddenly slapped herself on the head, how could she forget this matter.

    It was then that she remembered what Liu Liang had said yesterday. If she didn't find anyone in the morning, it would mean that she had gone to the foot of the mountain early in the morning. Just let her go by herself.

    How could she forget such an important thing after taking a nap?

    After rubbing her hands, Zhou Ying rubbed her face again, and then ran towards the foot of the mountain. She was also thinking in her heart that Liu Liang was really being too reckless. How was she going to go there alone, pushing a wheelchair?  ?

    And she really guessed it right, Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair over, otherwise how else could she get over, whether to do the golden rooster dance independently on one leg, or crawling.

    After Zhou Ying arrived, the fog dissipated a little, and you could see a woman sitting on a wheelchair in the distance. I wonder what she was doing?

    "Sister Liu?"

    Zhou Ying yelled and ran over quickly, but when she arrived, she was dumbfounded and didn't speak for a long time.

    "Well, you're here?"

    Liu Liang continued to chop the firewood with the axe. She chopped down the tree, then chopped it again, and then started to chop it again. Although she had never done this, she found that she  In fact, she is still very talented. Look, she is still very good at chopping now that she is learning it. Moreover, it seems that it is not so cold when chopping, so she just chopping and chopping, and she can't stop after one chopping.  Come down, and then the firewood will come out.

    Of course, her whole body warmed up, and her hands, which were numb from the cold just now, became more flexible.

    ¡° And she never knew that she could become addicted to chopping firewood. Well, Dr. Liu is indeed very capable, good at surgery, and he is not bad at chopping firewood.

    How about she come over and chop down a tree tomorrow?

    Well, it was such a happy decision. She found that chopping firewood not only kept her from being cold, but also made her feel better, especially when looking at such a big tree, it turned into  Got firewood.

    This feeling should be called satisfaction.

    Of course, it is actually quite healing.

    It also gives me a good sense of accomplishment.

    Zhou Ying, who was standing not far away, almost stared out of his eyes.

    Who is she, where is she, what is she doing, why is she so stupid?

    "Where does this come from?"

    Zhou Ying swallowed and finally found her voice. Why are there so many firewood? These are not branches. How can the branches grow like this? This is obviously a big tree.

    It was a big tree that was cut down, but who cut it down? It was so cheap for them. How much firewood can be chopped by such a big tree?

    "You let meGrandpa came over and took all the firewood back.  "

    Liu Liang continued to chop. There was so much firewood that he couldn't carry back. How many times would he have to carry it back and forth? It would be too time-consuming and labor-intensive. The Zhou family had a tricycle.  One way, Uncle Zhou is only in his fifties now. Because he has always been farming, he is in very good health and has great strength. It is easy for him to pull several carts of firewood.  And there are Aunt Zhou and Zhou Ying from behind who can help push the cart.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Zhou Ying responded dumbly, and then suddenly trembled because of the cold. Only then did he react, "I, I'll go back right away."

    After she finished speaking, she ran desperately towards home.

    Soon after, under the thick fog, Uncle Zhou arrived on a tricycle. Aunt Zhou and Zhou Ying were both sitting on the tricycle. Both of them were wearing very thick clothes, but they were still too cold to get in.  Sniffles.

    At first, Uncle Zhou still didn't believe what Zhou Ying said. He said that Liu Liang cut down a big tree and asked him to pull firewood. This was not a branch, but a tree, a whole tree. People in their village had  It's been a long time since I chopped down a tree. Even those with strong strength only chop down small trees. Big trees cannot be chopped down by those who have no ability or strength.

    It¡¯s just that when he arrived and saw the firewood there, he had the same look in Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes, he almost didn¡¯t even stare out of his eyes.

    ¡°Girl Liu, was it really you who cut down this tree?¡±

    Uncle Zhou still doesn¡¯t believe it, but how to explain the ax Liu Liang is holding?

    "Well, I chopped it." Liu Liang threw aside the firewood in his hand. He will chop another one tomorrow, which will be enough for this winter.

    She thought about chopping down one more tree so that Zhou Ying, who was young, would not have to come here every day to collect firewood before dawn, and would not be able to sleep in fear of danger. Moreover, the chopped firewood would be more durable than the branches.

    ? Okay, okay.

    What else can Uncle Zhou say? I just feel that this female doll is so powerful. Not only can she cure diseases, but she can also cut down trees. Is it possible that the people outside the mountain are all so powerful?

    Uncle Zhou really couldn't figure it out, but he, Aunt Zhou and Zhou Ying had already picked up firewood from the tricycle. This pile was a big cart, and they were all tops. It was only a small part, and the rest was  The firewood was put in a pile, and it was pulled twice more. It probably couldn't be finished before daybreak.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 834 Cut down another tree tomorrow

    After they pulled all the firewood back, the fog began to thin, but the weather was still not good. It was daybreak, but not many people came out of the village.

    Uncle Zhou said that it looked like it would still be foggy tomorrow, so Liu Liang decided that she would take advantage of the fog to chop down another tree tomorrow.

    It¡¯s not that Liu Liang feels like she can¡¯t meet people, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t want to be watched by everyone. After all, she is such a low-key person.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair to another big tree. This big tree also had traces of being chopped by an axe, and there were many more. Thinking about it, there were many people who wanted to chop down this tree.  Just don't have the ability.

    "It will be you tomorrow."

    Actually, Liu Liang doesn¡¯t like cutting down trees. After all, it¡¯s not the right thing to do. But the people in this mountain come here like this. Their lives can¡¯t be separated from firewood, and of course they can¡¯t live without trees.

    Therefore, Liu Liang could only go to the countryside and chop down trees as the Romans did, so that little Zhou Ying would not have to collect firewood every day. Of course, it was also a small favor to Aunt Zhou.

    When she returned to her home, the big yellow dog came up to her and followed her wherever she went, even if she was beaten to death.

    This is for Liu Liang to eat.

    Liu Liang was in a good mood today, so he generously rewarded it with a big pig's hoof. The big yellow dog bit the pig's hoof, and then ran to his den to chew it slowly.

    After Liu Liang washed her hands and face with water, there was a knock on the door. She pushed the wheel in the past. This famous big yellow dog was becoming more and more useless now. Now just for a bite to eat, it was all  No more guarding the door.

    What is a dog going to do if he doesn¡¯t watch the door?

    She is now considering getting another dog, as long as it's not as stupid as the big dog.

    She opened the door, and to her surprise, it was the Xie family¡¯s puppy Dandan. The child had the head of a tiger, and was very cute, but it was unexpected that he was given such a name.

    In the future, when this child grows up and becomes famous, if someone calls him a ¡°goddam¡±, will his face get hot?

    "Sister, give this"

    Goudan gave all the vegetables in his arms to Liu Liang, then grinned innocently,

    Liu Liang reached out and touched his little head.

    "Thank you Goudan."

    Goudan was still smiling stupidly, and Liu Liang couldn't help but pinch his chubby little face. Today, his little face was not dirty anymore. It was so dirty that day that she wanted to beat him up.

    However, the child's health is not bad, which shows that his mother raised him carefully. Although the conditions in the village are not good, Goudan's mother really cares about raising this son, and she also raised her son like this.  sturdy.

    "Give you a piece of candy."

    Liu Liang took out a piece of chocolate, tore off the wrapping paper, and stuffed it into Goudan's mouth. Goudan took a bite. Although it was bitter, the more he ate, the more delicious it became, and the more he ate, the more delicious it became.  He has never eaten such delicious candy. No, he also had it last time and said it tasted like this.

    Liu Liang pinched his little face again.

    Sure enough, no one can resist the taste of chocolate.

    After Goudan left, Liu Liang took all the dishes to the room. She originally said that with the fire kang, she could survive the whole winter. Of course, that was in a place like Xingning, and they couldn't do the same thing in the mountains.  Ning compared to that.

    This place is so cold it could freeze someone to death.

    But no matter how cold it was, Liu Liang was not afraid. She took out an electric heater directly. She still had these small household appliances. It seemed that she had nothing to bring with her. They were still of some use. When not in use, she felt nothing.  , but when you really need it, you will find that it is really indispensable. If it is missing, there will be no happiness.

    The electric heater was turned on and it warmed up instantly. She took the vegetables over, picked them clean, washed them, and made some braised noodles for herself. As soon as they were done, the dog was holding the rice in its mouth.  Pen ran over.

    Liu Liang ate some and left some for the evening. The rest was given to the big yellow dog. In fact, this dog is not that useless. At least, it is a dog that is not picky about food.

    Remember to wash your basin, otherwise you will go back to Zhou's house.

    The most shameful thing about Liu Liang is an unclean dog.

    The big yellow dog barked, picked up his rice bowl, and went outside.

    After it finished eating, it licked its own rice bowl clean. The dog's face could be seen in Rhubarb's face. Not long ago, it was a skinny dog's face, but now it has become a fat ball.  .

    Liu Liangchi hereAfter dinner, I first checked to see if the fire pit was out. Fortunately, it was on, so there was no need to burn it again.

    ¡°Maybe it was because she cut down the trees early in the morning. She went to bed very early that night, and of course she slept well. When she opened her eyes the next day, the alarm clock happened to ring.

    Liu Liang took the alarm clock and pressed it. The sound of the alarm clock stopped instantly. The sky outside was a little gray, just like yesterday. Liu Liang knew that it was still foggy today.

    Of course, the foggy weather is suitable for her to chop wood.

    She opened the quilt, and the cold wind came out from nowhere, which made her shiver.

    It¡¯s even colder than yesterday.

    Somewhat unable to bear it, Liu Liang turned on the electric heater on the table and got into bed again. After the room became slightly warmer, she was willing to leave her warm bed and quickly  After putting on clothes, a cup of hot milk, and a piece of bread, she made her own breakfast. By the way, she also threw a steamed bun and a small piece of meat for Gouzi. Then, without stopping, she sat on her own  On the wooden wheelchair, we headed towards the foot of the mountain.

    Traveling in thick fog was the same as yesterday. She didn¡¯t see anyone on the road. Even today, the visibility was still lower than yesterday. It also made her unable to see the road clearly and she stumbled. The wheelchair was not easy to move. She ended up using it for 20 years.  It took a few minutes to get there.

    Fortunately, after she finished cutting down this tree, she would not come here again. Otherwise, the tree would not be afraid of being cut down if she came and went like this every day. She was afraid that the wheelchair would fall apart.

    Liu Liang pushed the chair to a big tree, picked up the ax and started chopping it.

    She was cutting halfway when she heard footsteps. Someone was coming.

    When she turned around, she could hear voices, but she couldn't see anyone. The fog was too heavy and she couldn't see anything clearly. It wasn't until the person came to her that she could see him clearly.

    They are a family of three from the Zhou family. The whole family is dispatched, including many.

    Uncle Zhou couldn't help but swallowed. In fact, he still didn't believe that the tree was cut down by Liu Liang. He had been thinking in his heart that he didn't know if someone from the village cut down the tree, but it turned out to be picked up by Liu Liang.  He got a bargain, and when he took the firewood back, he didn't put it on top of his own firewood pile, for fear that he would return it to others when others were looking for it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 835 One person is full

    As a result, after waiting all night, no one came to ask for firewood. He also secretly asked several families in the village. These families knew how to cut down trees. As a result, none of them had ever cut down trees, but even so.  , he still didn¡¯t move those fires.

    After all, it is a big tree. No one with strength in Murakami would chop it down easily, let alone a thin young woman like Liu Liang who has little strength.

    So in the morning Zhou Ying asked them to get up and go pull firewood. He was still a little hesitant. He always felt that this was impossible. Maybe they were lucky yesterday. The people in the village felled the tree and forgot about it, so they took advantage.

    But how can we get another one today? 80% of the time, even if it happened in the past, it was all in vain.

    He had no choice but to come over because he was pestered by his granddaughter. Even when he was on the way, he was still thinking about what he was doing here. Could it be that he wanted to visit the foot of the mountain?

    But according to what his granddaughter said, he finally agreed to the child and come over once.  .

    ¡°As a result, unless he saw it with his own eyes, he would never believe that Liu Liang was really cutting down trees.

    With each stroke of the ax, pieces of wood were flying around. Listening to the sound of the ax chopping down the tree, you knew how hard the first blow was.

    This female doll is really too cruel.

    Uncle Zhou wiped his forehead with his sleeve. On this cold day, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    It¡¯s no wonder that no one among the old bachelors in Murakami dared to take advantage of Liu Liang.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some people have ideas, and some people have no ideas, for example, the man in front of him, can chop down trees, but is it possible that he cannot hit others?

    Every sound of clicking made Uncle Zhou's heart beat a little faster and made his forehead feel cold.

    "Why do I feel like my head is a little cold?"

    He said with a trembling voice.

    "Master, you didn't wear a hat."

    Zhou Ying pulled the hat on her head. Seeing how smart she was, she knew it was cold in the morning, so she brought all her thickest hats. Now it is not cold at all.  "

    "It seems so.

    Uncle Zhou touched his bare head and said, "Even if you don't wear a hat, is it no wonder it's so cold?"

    Just as they were talking, there was a bang, and the tree was cut down and fell to the ground.

    Liu Liang moved the wheelchair, picked up the ax and struck it directly. His face was expressionless and indifferent, just like an executioner. Uncle Zhou, a big man, couldn't help but shudder.

    It¡¯s too cruel.

    Liu Liang took the ax and chopped it down again and again. She didn¡¯t know how many times she chopped down a big tree, and she chopped it into a pile of firewood.

    Zhou Yingcai doesn¡¯t care whether Liu Liang is cruel or not, she just knows that now their home has a pile of firewood, which can be used until next year. Maybe next winter, she won¡¯t have to collect firewood.

    Of course she was just saying that she still had to pick up firewood. If she didn¡¯t pick it up, there would be nothing to do. If she didn¡¯t pick it up, there would be no one to play with her.

    She jumped up and ran over to pick up the firewood. After a while, Aunt Zhou also rubbed her hands and picked it up with her granddaughter. Just now, her hands and feet were a little cold, but now that she was carrying the firewood, she immediately felt regretful and felt all over her body.  It was getting hot up and down.

    Uncle Zhou wiped his face, okay, don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s important to move the firewood first.

    He came and went four times before he finished pulling all the firewood. Originally, he wanted to put it all at Liu Xian's place, but Liu Liang didn't want it. She still had a pile of firewood, so she didn't need it.  Cooking with firewood is very slow, and there is no place to put it.

    Zhou Ying can testify to this. She had to nod her head until it cramped up to convince Uncle Zhou that there was really no shortage of firewood at Liu Liang's place.

    Uncle Zhou didn¡¯t worry about this in the end. Anyway, the two families were close to each other. If Liu Liang ran out of firewood, he could just get a tricycle and pull a box for her.

    The new firewood cut from two big trees were piled neatly all over Zhou's house. Uncle Zhou originally had a large place to put firewood, but now he can't put it down.

    So we can only build a temporary one. As long as it has a roof, it doesn¡¯t matter if it leaks or not. As long as it doesn¡¯t let rain, it¡¯s firewood anyway, which is not that expensive.

    The shed was filled with firewood again. It looked quite big, but after putting the firewood in, it was almost full again. The amount of firewood produced by these two trees was really??Big.

    Uncle Zhou came over to take a look at his firewood, feeling satisfied and relieved.

    This is what people say, if you have enough food in your hand, you will not have to worry about life.

    Although firewood is not as good as grain, with firewood, it doesn¡¯t matter no matter how cold it is in winter. This firewood is a good thing to survive in their village, and it is also the basis of life for the people in their village.

    I have to say that these firewood really gave him a sense of security.

    There is endless firewood at home, and Zhou Ying is not like before, dreaming about collecting firewood at night. He can sleep a little longer in the morning, pick up some every day, and then he can complete his daily tasks.

    Of course, she still gave one bundle to her own family as before, and one bundle to Liu Liang. Although it was not much, it was real, but she was a little strange. She used firewood at home quite fiercely. It could be said that she picked up firewood every day.  The firewood I brought back was barely enough for one day's household needs, and sometimes I had to add some more from the shed.

    But the firewood at Liu Liang¡¯s place is going down very slowly. How much was it yesterday, and how much is it today?

    It also made her wonder, did Liu Liang go out secretly to collect firewood?

    However, she observed for a few days and found that Liu Liang did not go out to collect firewood. She really only used a little firewood a day. She couldn't use up all the firewood at home, so there was no need to collect other firewood. Otherwise, she would just leave it at home.  Those firewood are so embarrassing.

    But why did Liu Liang use so little firewood and save so much?

    It was only later that she figured it out.

    It turns out that Liu Liang is like this, which means that when one person is full, the whole family will not be hungry.

    She just cooks for one person, takes care of one person's stomach, and lives her life alone. Sometimes she can eat or not and starve for one or two meals, but that's fine, so it's normal for her to use firewood slowly.

    But she didn't know that Liu Liang had three meals a day, and every meal was good. She also missed a midnight snack. Even if she got up hungry in the middle of the night, she would get some food for herself, and then add some food.  Got a particularly edible dog.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t love to eat, and she didn¡¯t treat herself badly, how could that dog go from being so skinny to being so fat?

    ¡°It¡¯s not just her who feeds them meal after meal and fattens them meal by meal.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 836 A Village Flower

    On this day, Liu Liang was sitting in the yard, looking at the sky above her head. It had been cloudy for several days, and she didn't know if it would snow. Aunt Zhou said that in such weather, it seemed like  It's a sign that it's going to snow. Winter here is like this every year. This year's winter comes earlier and is colder than previous winters. It can be expected just from the sudden coldness in recent days.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know how cold the winter here was before, but now she has felt it. The winter here seems not to be a question of whether she can bear it, but that it can freeze her to death.

    The good thing is that she is about to leave here. As long as she leaves here and arrives in the town, she can just find a place to stay. It would be better if there is a hotel. After all, the conditions will be better than those in this small mountain village.  A lot, and of course she wasn't just afraid of freezing to death.

    There are two days left, yes, there are two days left. In just two days, there will be a car going up the mountain from the bottom of the mountain. She also made an agreement with Aunt Zhou that when the car comes, Aunt Zhou will occupy a place for her.  , there will definitely be a lot of people coming down the mountain this time in the village, but there will be two cars coming down the mountain, and no matter how many people there are, they can fit in them. For the sake of squeezing the poisonous snake to death, they probably won't care about a cripple like her.  Yes, maybe we will give her some more space so that she can place her little leg that has nowhere to rest.

    Touching her calf, Liu Liang rubbed her hands again. The weather here was really too cold. She just stood outside for a while, but she was frozen to death. Now she even had no fingers.  They were all too frozen to close.

    She rubbed her hands and quickly pushed the wheelchair into the room. As soon as she entered, the comfortable warmth came to her face, making Liu Liang breathe a sigh of relief.

    It¡¯s like the pores on the whole body are opening. The feeling of comfort is simply indescribable in words.

    Inside the house, there was an electric heater on the ground. The greatest heat came from here. A big dog lay on the ground, its tail wagging, its eyes narrowed slightly, and all over its body.  It's all flesh, and its fur is shiny. It doesn't seem that ugly anymore, and it even looks pretty good. At least, it's quite energetic, and its coat color is not bad.

    "You will enjoy it."

    Liu Liang stretched out her uninjured foot and kicked the big yellow dog. The big yellow dog barked at her. It is a dog that is not afraid of boiling water. No matter how comfortable it is, it is unwilling to get up.

    Liu Liang didn't care about the dead dog. Anyway, its good life here was coming to an end. When she left, it would return to the Zhou family. Just as it was a dog before, it will be a dog in the future.  Don't even think about it.

    "The big yellow dog shook his big head, not knowing at all that he was about to be abandoned by Liu Liang.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT

    Liu Liang had already sat on the hot kang. With the electric heater on the hot kang, it was no longer cold at all. The whole room was warm. She only needed to wear single clothes. There was no need to wear three layers inside and three outside. She  They were all afraid that if they were like this, they would really fall and roll out of the door.

    "If you persist for one more day, you can go home," she told herself.

    If you persist for a month, one day will pass quickly.

    The sky outside was getting cloudier and cloudier. Liu Liang was only thinking about going to town, finding a phone, making phone calls, and going home, so he didn't pay much attention to the weather. It didn't matter how cloudy it was anyway.  , as long as he can send her to the town.

    Just like this, another day passed. The sky was always extremely gloomy, and the sky seemed to be suppressed. The darkness made people's hearts feel inexplicably depressed. Liu Liang had already collected all his things.  Well, in fact, she didn't have anything to collect. She always took the important things with her. She didn't touch the things in the kitchen. Even she put fifty thousand yuan under the pillow and left a note.  , said that the money was all for Aunt Zhou, and also left his mobile phone number, saying that if Aunt Zhou needed help, he could call her. In addition, after she left, he asked Aunt Zhou to pick up the big yellow dog.  Go, although he is a bit ugly and a bit slanderous, he is still a good dog and there is no problem in opening a nursing home.

    After she arranged all this, she started waiting to go back. It was another night at this time. Because she could leave here tomorrow, Liu Liang was excited all night and couldn't sleep.

    The big yellow dog raised its big head. I don¡¯t understand why the owner is moving around. It doesn¡¯t look like a dog at all.As long as he falls asleep, he remains motionless.

    Just like this, one person and one dog, they didn't sleep well at night. When Liu Liang opened her eyes, it was still dark outside, but she had already sat up, put on her clothes, and received them from Aunt Zhou.  Her cotton-padded coat could be changed into a down jacket after she arrived in town. She knew it would be cold on the road, so she wore it very thickly today. She was afraid that her legs would be frozen, so she was going to take out her quilt.  Yes, cover your legs so you won't get cold.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It takes more than three hours to walk from the bottom of the mountain to the town.

    Just going back and forth like this every day, not to mention the cost of transportation, no one can stand the six-hour round trip a day.

    Even so, the people who came to pick them up had to leave before dawn, and when they arrived at the entrance of the village to gather, it was already around seven or eight o'clock.

    And it¡¯s only six o¡¯clock now, and Liu Liang can¡¯t sit still.

    She didn't have the heart to cook anything for herself right now, so she heated up milk and bread and made a meal together. However, she gave the big yellow dog two pig's trotters to eat. This was the last meal anyway.  , Just eat it well and remember this taste. The poor dog will never be treated like this again in the future.

    The big yellow dog got the pig's hoof and happily took it out and went to his den to eat slowly. Anyway, as long as it was a good thing, he would definitely take it back to his den, fearing that people would snatch it from him.

    Liu Liang had already packed up. She took out the mirror and looked at her face for a long time. Well, it hadn't changed, it hadn't changed at all. It was still a tender face, even if she was wearing the flowered cotton clothes she made, she looked rustic.  She has fallen off, but she still has fair skin and clear eyes. Even if she lives in a ravine, she is the most beautiful village flower in the village.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 837: Physically disabled but strong in spirit

    It¡¯s also thanks to the medicine her master gave her that she¡¯s getting better and better, and she still doesn¡¯t look old at all.

    "A woman looks beautiful for the sake of pleasing others, but also for her own beauty. No one wants to become ugly or old, especially her husband is still so handsome, so Zeng Xubai is looking for a little fairy. Look, the real little fairy is here.

    She is just that.

    And this face does not need any cosmetics now. It is already naturally beautiful with red lips and white teeth. However, she still carefully applied some skin care products on herself to avoid frostbite on her face.

    She now finally knows why people here, whether they are men, women, old or young, have red faces. It turns out that it is all because of the climate. It is too cold here, and it is still the kind of cold that is sometimes accompanied by wind and sand.

    Liu Liang was sitting in front of the electric heater, waiting for someone to knock on the door. Aunt Zhou said that she would come to find her. They went to the entrance of the village together, but why haven't they come now?

    Liu Liang turned her head and looked at the electronic clock on the table.

    It was only seven o'clock, and there was still an hour left, but in just such an hour, Liu Liang could no longer sit still.

    What if Aunt Zhou forgets her?

    So she had better go there by herself, and personal supervision would be the safest.

    Thinking in her mind, she had already taken the electronic clock in her hand and put it away, followed by the electric heater.

    Then, she pushed the door open and came out, but a gust of cold wind blew on her, which made her shiver involuntarily. Soon, she froze there, freezing herself for several minutes.  She opened her eyes in disbelief and stared blankly outside. She didn't know when it had snowed all over the ground. There were a series of footprints on the snow. They belonged to a big yellow dog. Everywhere was covered with snow.  And the snow was at least half a foot thick.

    It¡¯s actually snowing. It¡¯s snowing just after one night. Or is it snowing so hard?

    But it is obvious that she is going down the mountain and she will be able to go home soon. But why is it snowing? Why is it snowing?

    Someone knocked on the door outside. Liu Liang's eyes lit up and she quickly stepped forward with the wheel in her hand. However, it was very difficult to walk in the snow. She pushed the wheelchair for a long time before pushing it to the door. Fortunately, although  It was difficult to walk, but it was not very slippery, and it did not cause her or the car to slip.

    Liu Liang opened the door and saw Zhou Ying with a hat on her head, standing at the door, still patting the snow on her body.

    "Sister Liu?"

    Zhou Ying smiled at Liu Liang, "My grandma asked me to come over and help you clear the snow. She said it was inconvenient for you."

    Liu Liang opened her mouth, wanting to ask about the car, but she was afraid that she would get a negative answer if she asked, and before she started asking, Zhou Ying had already started talking.

    "The car was supposed to come down the mountain today, but now it's raining. It's snowing, but it won't come. I can't eat fish skin peanuts, and I don't know when I can go down the mountain. My grandma said, it seems like there will be some snow.  ¡±

    "By the way, Sister Liu, you have never stayed in our village, so you don't know. It snows here not in a day or two, but in a month or two. Fortunately, you helped us in the first place.  Two trees were cut down, so now we have enough firewood at home. With such heavy snow, people in the village have to go out to collect firewood, but I don¡¯t have to.¡±

    From now on, I will come here to help you sweep the snow every day. Don¡¯t worry, I am very good at sweeping snow, and I will sweep it clean.

    At this time, she had already picked up the broom and started sweeping the snow. Please call her a little expert in sweeping snow and see how capable she is. She swept the snow aside with just a wave of the broom.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair into the yard, and the snow was still falling in large swaths, falling on her face, eyes, and even her neck, which was extremely cold and chilly.

    "Is the car really not coming?"

    Liu Liang asked quietly.

    Zhou Ying didn't notice the seriousness in Liu Liang's tone at all. She waved the broom again and said, "Well, I won't come. It's not easy to go up and down the mountain when it snows. You have to wait until the snow melts."

    "After the snow stops?"

    Liu Liang smiled bitterly. If the snow really fell for a month or two as Zhou Ying said, then she would really have to stay here for a month or two. Even if she was neither hungry nor cold,  It will be frustrating.

    Her luck is really bad this time. The snow won¡¯t fall either early or late, but it happens to fall at this time.

    Zhou Ying has been helping her sweep the snow. Liu Liang took out the electronic clock. It is already eight o'clock. If it doesn't snow??, she may have already gotten into the car now.

    She pushed the wheelchair and reached the house again. It was still warm inside, and the heat from the electric heater had not dissipated. Adding the fire kang melted the snowflakes on her body in an instant, but why didn't she  It feels colder.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Zhou Ying came in and saw Liu Liang burying her face in the quilt. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang wiped her eyes with her sleeves, "I just feel a little cold. I heard it will be much warmer this way."

    "Really?"

    Zhou Ying¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it when I get home.¡±

    "By the way," she pointed outside, "Sister, I have swept all the snow at your house and swept it outside. I will come to sweep it again later. My father told you not to go out.  Too slippery.¡±

    "I know, I won't go out."

    Liu Liang sat up straight, accepting her fate and accepting the fact that she could not go back yet.

    "Then I'll go back first." Zhou Ying also felt a little cold, so she went home to clear the snow. She also had to work with the villagers to clear the snow on the village road, otherwise it would be difficult for her to come back in the future.

    When Zhou Ying was about to leave, Liu Liang stopped her.

    Zhou Ying blinked in confusion, and stood there strangely, watching Liu Liang push the wheelchair to the cabinet in the room, and then opened the cabinet. What seemed to be taken out of the cabinet?

    "this is for you."

    Liu Liang placed the thing in her hand in front of Zhou Ying.

    Zhou Ying took it, then she opened the bag, her eyes lit up instantly.

    "Fish-skin peanuts, Sister Zhou, do you still have fish-skin peanuts here? I thought they were gone."

    "Yes we have."

    Liu Liang touched his injured leg and said, "I happened to save some more. I don't like eating these, so I'll give them to you."

    Thank you sister.

    Zhou Ying happily stuffed the fish skin peanuts into her pocket, but she was too careless. There were half a bag, and she couldn't fit them in no matter how hard she put them. The pocket was too small.

    She can eat these fish skin peanuts for a long time. Grandpa likes to have a drink in winter. She can also share some with him and let him have his current food and drinks.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 838 She is really disabled, Zhijian

    Thinking this way, Zhou Ying was happy at first, but soon she felt like crying. She felt her heart ached. Why was it snowing? If it had snowed a day later, she could have bought it.  With a pile of peanuts, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to finish the fish-skin peanuts?

    The fish skin peanuts made by Sister Liu are more delicious than those bought.

    She jumped up and down, ran towards her home, and helped Liu Liang close the door smoothly.

    Liu Liang didn't lock the door again. In such weather, it was impossible for anyone to come over. Moreover, Zhou Ying said that he would come over to help clear the snow later. She was in a bad mood now and didn't want to go out, which meant saving money.  I have to open the door again later.

    At this time, the temperature inside the room seemed to have dropped a bit. The warmth from the electric heater was also dissipating bit by bit, leaving only a little bit of the temperature brought by the heated kang.

    For Liu Liang, who always likes warmth, this temperature is still too low. She is not used to freezing, so she is cold.

    Liu Liang took off the quilt and quickly sat on it. She also covered herself tightly with the quilt. In an instant, the warmth of the quilt came over her, and she couldn't feel the cold anymore.

    But her heart is cold.

    Can¡¯t go back.

    She grabbed the quilt and felt extremely sad.

    She thought that she might have to stay here for another month or two, or even have to live like this for the whole winter. When she went back, spring would be the time when the flowers were blooming, and she didn't know if her family would be able to  There was an extra little goblin, and thinking of the little goblin made Liu Liang think of Brick.

    "Zeng Xubai, if you really make a goblin, I will definitely castrate you and make you a eunuch for the rest of your life."

    She said bitterly, then pulled up the quilt and bit it, as if biting someone's flesh.

    The snow is still falling outside, and that silly dog ??is playing crazy outside, becoming more and more silly and making people want to sell it.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to go out, and she didn¡¯t want to see the snowy scenery. There was nothing good to see. She was not in the mood to see the scenery, and the more she looked at it, the sadder she became. She didn¡¯t want to do anything now, she just wanted to go home.

    Zhou Ying came over to help sweep the snow in the afternoon. She swept it from her own home to Liu Liang's place. The snow fell very heavily. If she didn't sweep it for a while, it would accumulate again.

    As expected of a child who grew up here, she has spent countless snowy days, so she is also very skilled at sweeping snow. How to sweep it clean, how to sweep it, and save effort, she is simply familiar with the road.  , it is not strenuous at all, and can even be regarded as a kind of enjoyment.

    Soon after, Zhou Ying swept the yard in front, back, inside and outside. At night, Uncle Zhou also came over and rode a tricycle to sweep the snow piled up in the middle of the yard.  I shoveled it into a tricycle and took it outside to dump it, without accumulating a little snow in the yard.

    Otherwise, the snow will keep falling, and sooner or later, this yard will be filled with piles of snow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just clean it myself from now on.¡±

    Liu Liang has finally recovered from the loss of life not long ago, and now she has completely accepted the fact that she can't go back. If the snow here lasts for ten and a half months, she can still wait.  , if it takes a few months, there is no other way, we have to wait, and if we can¡¯t wait, we will just wait.

    But there was no way she could let a fifteen or sixteen-year-old child help her clear the snow. She was not without hands or feet. Although she was lame in one leg now, what was wrong with being in a wheelchair? She had to clear the snow.  , it still can¡¯t be difficult for her, can¡¯t it be done if she is physically disabled but has a strong will?

    ¡°Some things, just get used to them, and some low points, just get over them.

    "No, no, no, just let me clean it. I'm very good."

    Zhou Ying secretly looked at the wheelchair Liu Liang was sitting on, as well as her legs that were still tied to wooden boards, and said carefully, "I have nothing to do at home anyway. Come over and sweep the snow, and you can exercise."

    Liu Liang did not argue with the little girl and let her drink some hot water before going back.

    After Zhou Ying returned home, she felt a little strange why Liu Liang's place was so warm, but her home was so cold. When she arrived at Liu Liang's house, it seemed that even her cotton clothes were a little warm, while her home  , I feel so cold that I want to wear more clothes.

    But she didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t because it was cold here, but because there was an electric heater at Liu Liang¡¯s place. The electric heater couldn¡¯t be seen by people, so Liu Liang always put the electric heater away in advance.

    The good thing is that because of the snow, if it is too late to pay the electricity bill in such weather,There will be no power outage. Just wait until the snow stops and pay the electricity bill in full.

    "Even if it lasts for half a year, it doesn't matter, as long as one sexual intercourse lasts for half a year."

    This is the greatest comfort to Liu Liang. At least, she has an electric heater to use, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about not sleeping well every day or dreaming that she will freeze to death.

    ¡°I¡¯m also glad that I still have a place where she can stay warm, a private space where she can live as she pleases.

    And if she is like this, she doesn't have to go to the master. Why go there? She doesn't take anything back. Her legs are so injured that she can't even dig grass. It's better to take good care of her legs and try to grow them as soon as possible.  bone.

    You can still hear the rustling sound of snow falling outside. She didn't believe it before. What Zhou Ying said was that it almost always snowed here in winter every year. She didn't believe it at that time.

    But in just a few days, the entire village was almost covered with snow. There were fewer people coming and going in the village, and there were even fewer people walking on the road.

    All the villagers, except for the daily routine snow sweeping, are almost in the cat in the cat who can't go out of the door.

    Liu Liang took off the quilt, and the big yellow dog that was lying in front of the electric heater stood up with a purr, ran over, and pushed Liu Liang's wheelchair forward.

    This is a skill it has recently learned, and it can help its owner push the wheelchair.

    ??And Liu Liang is no exception, she knows these things.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT

    Liu Liang put one of her feet on the ground and stood up on one leg easily. In the past, she was afraid of hurting that leg, so she didn't dare to move it. Now her bones have almost grown, so as long as she is careful  Some, she can now stand on two legs, but all she needs to do is put her weight on the other leg.

    She clearly knew that her legs had almost grown, and all the bones had grown together, but she was just worried, so she never dared to put her strength on this leg.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 839 Inventory

    So for now, if she really can't go out this winter, then she will keep this leg for a few more months.

    Sitting in the wheelchair, Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair outside. Just overnight, a thick layer of snow fell in the yard again.

    Liu Liang picked up the broom placed in the corner and began to sweep away the snow.

    At first, Zhou Ying came over every day to help sweep the snow. Later, when Liu Liang figured it out, she was sweeping the snow herself. Zhou Ying came several times and saw that the snow in the yard was almost swept, and there was no more snow.  Come here, but the snow at the door has been swept away by someone. I don¡¯t know if it was Zhou Ying or someone else who came over and swept it away.

    Liu Liang swept the snow in the middle of the yard, and a lot of snow accumulated every day. Liu Liang couldn't get rid of the snow himself, but Uncle Zhou came over on time every afternoon and pulled all the piled snow away.  Pour it out, otherwise, Liu Liang would probably be buried in snow 80% of the time.

    After sweeping away the snow, she took a look at her fire pit. Now the fire pit had to be heated every day, otherwise it would really freeze people to death, and she couldn't bear a little bit of cold.

    I added some firewood to the fire pit and fed it a handful of scrap wood. I don¡¯t need to worry about it today. If I¡¯m lucky, I might not need to worry too much about it tomorrow.

    After looking at the fire bed, she walked into the house again. Before she could take a drink of water, she heard someone knocking on the door outside.

    "Go and open the door!"

    Liu Liang used her uninjured foot to kick the big yellow dog lying next to the electric heater.

    By the way, this is another skill that the big yellow dog has recently learned, that is, opening and closing doors. Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to go out, so she trained the big yellow dog to learn it. The meat is not in vain, and the brain is not in vain.

    After teaching a few times, I got the hang of it, which of course saved Liu Liang a lot of trouble.

    And I didn¡¯t give this dog less food.

    Liu Liang also calculated his food reserves. Fortunately, he bought a lot of the cooked food he bought, which is enough for a big yellow dog to eat for three months, if the snow does not stop during these three months.

    Liu Liang feels that her luck may not be so bad. The snow here lasts for at least a month and at most three months. She can't really have to take three months to go down the mountain, right?

    At the door, the big yellow dog opened the door with his teeth. When he saw the people outside, he barked.

    "Dahuang, can you open the door?"

    Zhou Ying patted the big yellow dog on the head, "You said why you are so smart, but in the past at home, you were as stupid as a pig. You only eat and sleep, and you don't grow meat."

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t feed dogs meat.

    Only dogs that eat meat will be smart and can open doors.

    Zhou Ying walked in, turned around and closed the door first. The ground was clean, and there was not much falling snow. It seemed that Liu Liang had just swept it. She really felt that Sister Liu was so powerful that she was disabled.  Although he is dead, he can still sweep snow. He is really physically disabled but mentally strong.

    At this time, Liu Liang, who was physically disabled and strong-willed, had already put away the electric heater in the house.

    The big yellow dog ran in and looked for the electric heater. When he saw that the electric heater was gone, it seemed that there was nothing unexpected. He lay on his mat and started to lick his paws. This place was still warm, and the dog liked it.

    "Sister Liu, my grandma made dumplings and asked them to be delivered to you."

    Zhou Ying placed the bamboo basket in his hand on the table, and then took out the bowl in the basket.

    Aunt Zhou knows that Liu Liang likes to eat dumplings, so every time she makes dumplings at home, she will give one to Liu Liang. Even in the winter, there are no vegetables, just some dried wild vegetables, eggs, and dried beans.  come out.

    ¡°Thank you for your milk for me.¡±

    Liu Liang pushed the wheel over and reached out to touch the bowl. The dumplings in the bowl were still quite hot. These were the dumplings that had just come out of the pot.

    She took out her bowl from the cabinet, put all the dumplings into the bowl, and asked Zhou Ying to take the Zhou family's bowl back. The Zhou family didn't have many bowls, so she was embarrassed to use other people's bowls.

    "Sister, are the fish skin peanuts ready?"

    Zhou Ying sat on the stool, shaking her legs from time to time. She had been waiting for several days. She finally borrowed a few kilograms of peanuts and asked Liu Liang to come over to make fish skin peanuts. Last time Liu Liang  Liang had already finished eating what she had given her. She hadn¡¯t even eaten a few of them, so she let her grandpa eat them. Grandpa was drinking with a few old uncles, and before she even had a few mouthfuls, her fish-skinned peanuts were all gone.  The last few were all destroyed by her.

    She has no snacks at night, and her grandfather has no food to go with the wine. If this continues, she feels that her life will be difficult.Went down.

    "Well, it's done. Do you want it now?"

    Liu Liangji¡¯s peanuts were brought only yesterday. Why are they in such a hurry?

    Zhou Ying crossed her fingers in embarrassment, "I don't have anything to eat at home."

    "You wait."

    Liu Liang put down the chopsticks he just picked up and took out two bags of things from the cabinet.

    ? One bag is fish skin peanuts, and the other bag is fried peanuts.

    "This is for you as a snack." Liu Liang gave Zhou Ying the fish skin peanuts, followed by a bag of fried peanuts.

    "This is for your grandpa. It tastes stronger than fish skin and peanuts, but these are all oily things, so your grandpa should eat less."

    "I know, my grandma said the same thing, don't let me eat too much oil."

    Zhou Yingbian hugged the two bags in one fell swoop. When she found that her share was more than Uncle Zhou's, she felt even more happy.

    She has more than grandpa. From now on, grandpa will eat grandpa's and she will eat hers. She has to hide her own snacks. These many snacks are enough for her to eat for a long time, as long as she doesn't take them away from grandpa.  That¡¯s it.

    Zhou Ying happily carried the two bags and left. By the way, he also took back his own bowl.

    The snow did not fall on her, but no matter how heavy it snowed, it could not affect her good mood now. She had delicious food and could eat it for a long time.

    So why is it cold? Her heart is warm.

    Children in the mountains are easily satisfied. Just a little fish skin peanut can make them happy for a long time.

    After Liu Liang kicked the big yellow dog and asked it to close the door, he took a small bowl, mixed some dumplings with dipping sauce, sat down and started eating, while also checking his current inventory.

    There is still a lot of food, rice, flour and oil, which is definitely enough. Fortunately, she usually has a hobby of collecting food, so the ring has enough food for a year, but now she has not touched much of it.  , it is definitely enough.

    There are also a lot of snacks. These were prepared for Qingyue when she came here. She originally bought a lot of them, but now she won¡¯t give them away. She just eats them by herself. She can eat them next spring, and there may be some leftover.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 840 Others give birth to children

    There are still dozens of large bags of fish skin peanuts that are the favorite of the Zhou family. Although a lot of them have been taken out one after another, she has been careful about the provenance and does not make people suspicious, so she took them out.  The amount is not much, each time, it is only the amount that can be said in the past. It can be said that now she still has dozens of kilograms stored there.

    As for that kind of vacuum-packed cooked meat, those who raised big yellow dogs have gained countless pounds, but they still haven¡¯t lost much, so they are very durable.

    There are also enough supplies for some daily necessities, such as toothpaste, toothbrushes, laundry detergent, soap, etc. These are rarely used, so there is no shortage. There are also skin care products. She also has several sets that can be used.  It¡¯s next year, so it¡¯s not bad.

    Speaking of which, with these things, she can live a very comfortable life wherever she is. Even in this remote small village, she can live like a city dweller, without being cold or hungry.  Apart from being able to eat big fish and big meat, there is no difference. She can even turn her life into poetry, but it is a pity that the disabled Dr. Liu has no poetry.

    ??Besides, in fact, she doesn¡¯t like eating big fish and meat that much. She has always liked eating porridge and side dishes.

    She ate half of the dumplings Zhou Ying brought over and kept the remaining half for dinner. She didn¡¯t save them intentionally, but because there were too many dumplings, she couldn¡¯t finish them in one meal.

    After throwing some food to the big yellow dog and letting it eat by itself, Liu Liang took out a pen and paper and sat at the table to write a paper. Although she actually brought a notebook, she still preferred it.  Use some pen and paper.

    She couldn't go out anyway, so she was lucky enough to write a few papers, and when she got back, she would publish them. She didn't know if she could win any more awards. She used to feel that these were quite vain, but now it seems  , she thought it was imaginary, but in fact, it was very real. After all, she had already enjoyed the international award, the various conveniences provided to her, and the bonuses everywhere. Of course, she hoped to be closer.

    Zeng Xubai is right. In fact, she still likes to be a doctor, and she also likes to treat diseases and save people, but she no longer likes to be a crazy person. She likes her current life very much. If she has surgery, she can make an appointment in advance. She can also participate in some charity projects.  She will go wherever there is difficulty in her activities.

    Of course this time it was just an accident.

    Wu Sijing, she took a bite of the pen holder hard and fell into hell. She will definitely find that woman. If she doesn't avenge this push, she will hit herself with a brick.

    And Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia, don't pretend that she doesn't know anything about her, they are definitely involved in plotting against her.

    Okay, very good, this is what they asked for.

    If you are looking for death yourself, don¡¯t blame others.

    Liu Liang continued to bite the pen holder angrily. The sound of the sound stuttering also made the big yellow dog hug his head with his front paws. He also felt that the owner was in a bad mood and seemed to be going to kill him at any time.  Like beating a dog.

    ¡°But Liu Liang didn¡¯t smash anything in the end, and of course he didn¡¯t beat the dog.

    The dog¡¯s head is still growing well, and of course it is possible to continue chewing on its bones.

    The snow is still falling outside. It has been snowing for more than ten days in a row and it has never stopped. Even if the snow occasionally gets lighter, Liu Liang once thought that the snow was going to stop.  It's a pity that she can go down the mountain and go home, but that's all she thinks too much.

    The snow here has always been very good. If you say next month, it will be next month. There will be more, and if you don¡¯t wait, it will be postponed for a few days.

    What's more, the villagers said that this snow will last for more than a month.

    Liu Liang threw away the broom in his hand. Today's snow has been swept away again. It seems that the snow is not too heavy. If he sweeps it again at night, he should be able to sleep peacefully.

    It has been snowing for more than ten days. Except for Zhou Ying who helped her clear the snow the day before, she did all the subsequent snow by herself. Of course, she also figured out some rules. If the snow is heavy, it needs to be swept several times, but it is not heavy.  How many times do I need to scan?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the snow is heavy or light, it¡¯s still the same cold.

    Even though she was wearing many and thick clothes, she still couldn't withstand the cold wind in the mountains. The snow in Xingning was a physical attack. Putting on more clothes would make her warmer, and it was also because of Xingning that she was closer.  The buildings there are getting taller and taller, and it doesn't seem to have snowed too much anymore. In addition, she has been working in the hospital, which is a bit of a left-hand journey in history, so it really is  Can't feel how cold it is.

    But when she got here, she knew what it meant to be cold, and it was still freezing cold.

    SheShe rubbed her hands, which were numb from the cold, and quickly pushed the wheelchair into the room. The heat instantly hit her face, and she couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, I was saved by the heater.

    Taking the thermos cup on the side, Liu Liang held the cup and drank some water. Then she poured some water into the cup and placed it on the table next to the kang. Then she stood up on one leg, opened the quilt and sat down.  Going up, when she was about to take off her cotton-padded clothes, she heard a knock on the door from outside.

    The shooting was quick and loud, and I didn¡¯t know who it was. Was he trying to break down her door?

    No matter how strong the door is, it cannot withstand such beatings.

    Really, in fact, the door of the Huang family is not that strong.

    Go and open the door.

    Liu Liang ordered the big yellow dog.

    The big yellow dog stood up obediently, then twisted his big fat butt and ran over to open the door.

    The big yellow dog ran to the door, pawed at the door with his two paws, bit the door bolt with his teeth, and pulled it again, and the door opened.

    Aunt Zhou was not surprised when she saw that the big yellow dog opened the door. Anyway, this dog is now a sperm and can do anything. As soon as the door opened, she ran directly into the house and killed the big yellow dog.  He was startled and chased after him.

    Inside the room, Liu Liang has put away the electric heater and thermos cup, and the buttons on the cotton-padded coat are also buttoned. Well, perfect, nothing different or weird.

    ¡°Girl Liu, are you there?¡±

    Aunt Zhou hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the voice arrived first.

    "Well, I'm here."

    Liu Liang opened the quilt and sat on the wheelchair easily.

    "Liu Yatou, come with me quickly!"

    As soon as Aunt Zhou saw Liu Liang, she quickly came over to push her wheelchair, and without any explanation, she also pushed her outside.

    "What's wrong?"

    Before Pretty Liu could react, she was already pushed to the door by Aunt Zhou.

    "The daughter-in-law of Daniu's family has given birth to a baby. Now she can't give birth. The blood is all out. Now the whole family is waiting for you to save her life. Aren't you a doctor? The village doctor is not here now, so we have to  rely on you."

    "Wait!"

    When Aunt Zhou continued to push the wheelchair, Liu Liang quickly grabbed Aunt Zhou's sleeve.

    "Don't you know how to treat it?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 841 The doctor is here

    Aunt Zhou suddenly felt very sad. Of course, she was anxious and uncomfortable. Do you really know how to treat it? It would cost two lives. The snow is so heavy now, the mountain cannot be climbed, and the village doctor is not here. Even now  It was too late to find someone. With such heavy snow, the road was blocked. She thought Liu Liang would be able to cure this.

    "But she can figure it out after thinking about it, how old is Liu Liang? Even doctors are divided into several types, so it's normal for Liu Liang not to deliver the baby, but Liu Liang doesn't know how to deliver the baby, so what should they do?

    What should we do with Daniel's family? Daniel is almost forty years old. He has been waiting for such a child for many years. If it weren't for the snow falling at the wrong time, they would have gone to the town to stay, but who  You know, this snow means there is no way to survive.

    This is no joke. It might really be a matter of killing two people. Thinking about it makes my heart hurt.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang just wanted to talk to Aunt Zhou, but Aunt Zhou didn't know what she was thinking of. She was very depressed, as if she was immersed in her own world, and couldn't listen to anything she said.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#116&#105&#97&#110&#108&#97&#105&#120&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290Liu Liang could only push the wheelchair by herself  , returned to the house, and not long after, she came out again, holding a medicine box in her arms. The medicine in the medicine box had been replaced by her for pregnant women. As for what happened to the pregnant woman, it is not known yet.  Know.

    I just hope it won¡¯t be too serious and she can have a normal delivery. Otherwise, to be honest, Liu Liang really doesn¡¯t know how to perform a cesarean section because she has never done this kind of surgery. She is a brain doctor and not a gynecologist.  of.

    When Aunt Zhou saw the medicine box on Liu Liang's lap, she hurriedly ran over.

    "Can you deliver a baby?"

    Liu Liang really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know how to do it, but in the end she still felt that she had to see the patient first, and anything else would be superfluous now.

    "Let's go over and take a look first."

    Liu Liang knows that now is the time to talk more. If you miss a second, the pregnant woman may be in danger.

    Of course Aunt Zhou also understood what priorities were. She pushed her wheelchair and walked much faster than before. The roads in the village were not easy to walk. Even though the snow had been swept, the roads were still roads. Of course  It was possible to leave, but it had already begun to slip.

    If a normal person walks, there will be no problem. However, when pushing a wheelchair, it is very difficult to walk. One step will slip, and three steps will also be a big slip.

    Aunt Zhou had to be extremely careful not to drop Liu Liang. Her legs hadn't grown yet. If she fell again, she would really be crippled, and she couldn't afford to lose her leg.  .

    ¡°But you can¡¯t walk very far by sliding around like this. In the middle of winter, Aunt Zhou was breaking out in a cold sweat.

    At this moment, several people came over in the wind and snow. As soon as Aunt Zhou saw the people, she quickly shouted, "Come here quickly, the Daniu family has a baby, and it is difficult to give birth now. Liu Yatou used to be a doctor.  We have to go there to save lives, but the road is too slippery and we can¡¯t walk.¡±

    When these people heard that they were saving lives, they hurriedly ran over. They said nothing now. Saving people was more important first. There were only dozens of families in the village, and they all lived together since childhood. There was no conflict.  It's impossible. If someone quarrels with someone for nothing, the whole family will still quarrel, not to mention the villagers who can't hit the eight poles.

    But that was just a small fight. If something really happened, the people in the village would be very unified, and of course they would be very united.

    A man came over and pushed the wheelchair, but it was no different from Aunt Zhou. His foot slipped. Liu Liang quickly hugged the medicine box in her arms and sighed in her heart. If this continued, she thought she would also  There's no need to go. The day lilies will be cold by then. What else is she going to do, collect the corpses?

    Just when she was still thinking about whether she should try to jump over on one leg.  Suddenly she felt her wheelchair swaying, and the scenery in front of her moved upwards.

    The two men actually lifted the wheelchair just like that.

    Liu Liang ""

    This time z.com Zhang Si.  Don't throw it at her.

    And I have to say that carrying it like this is much easier than pushing it. At least, there is no slipping under my feet.

    At the same time, thanks to Liu Liang, she is not considered fat. Although the wheelchair is a bit heavier, the young men in the village grew up farming, cutting firewood, and doing heavy work, so she and the wheelchair are just that.  ofThe quantity can also be ignored for the time being.

    ¡°She is immortal, really.

    The two of them pushed a wheelchair and ran towards Daniel's house.

    Liu Liang hugged the medicine box in her arms tightly, and also pulled the small quilt covering her legs. Along the way, the wind and snow became stronger, and the snow drifted into her neck from time to time, which also made her cold.  Shivering from time to time.

    She really wants her own fire bed and electric heater. This place is really not a place where she can live.

    Finally, a few people carried Liu Liang to Daniel's house. At this time, many people were already standing in the yard of Daniel's house, all coming to help.

    Danu Niu¡¯s mother was sitting on the ground, crying out of breath. Danu Niu was also squatting on the ground, holding his head. The smell of blood could be smelled everywhere in the house.

    "Have you called the doctor?"

    The door opened, and an old lady came out, her hands full of blood, "I can't deliver her baby like that. If she doesn't come, she will really die."

    Just when she was about to say something else, Liu Liang's wheelchair was already placed at the gate of Daniel's house.

    "Come on, come on, the doctor is here!"

    Aunt Zhou ran in quickly, panting and sweating all over in the winter.

    The midwife looked Liu Liang up and down, and her lips curled up helplessly. Is she really a doctor for putting such a small baby girl? How old is she? Has she been weaned?

    Aunt Zhou couldn't explain too much now, so she pushed Liu Liang into the delivery room. It was said to be a delivery room, but in fact it was an ordinary rural house. The fire was very hot, and the windows were all closed, so there was no air leakage.  But because of this, the smell of blood inside is stronger.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the fire pit, a woman with a big belly was lying on it.

    Liu Yatou, come here quickly and take a look, my wife is dying.

    Aunt Zhou was also anxious. She saw this little daughter-in-law as a married woman, and she was usually a very nice person. But now she was lying here half alive, and she was anxious and distressed at the same time.

    Liu Liang went over, grabbed the pregnant woman's wrist, and breathed out a breath of air, checking the pregnant woman's physical condition.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  It wasn¡¯t very good, I didn¡¯t have the strength to give birth, mainly because the baby was too big and the fetal position was a little bit wrong

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 842 Helping give birth to a child

    Liu Liang took a quick look and saw that the cervix was not completely open, but it was obvious that the amniotic fluid was flowing out a lot. If the baby didn't come out, it would really kill two people.

    In fact, for pregnant women like this, it is just a cesarean section operation, which guarantees the safety of mother and child. However, there are no requirements for cesarean section surgery here.

    So we can only give birth naturally.

    Liu Liang took out a pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the pregnant woman. Fortunately, she was still conscious and knew that she had swallowed it.

    Wake up.

    Liu Liang patted the pregnant woman¡¯s face.

    As soon as the pill went off, the pregnant woman's remaining strength was lifted. Although it was a bit overdrawn, it was still better than dying in a short while.

    The pregnant woman also faintly woke up.

    She turned to look at Liu Liang, her mouth opened and closed, maybe she wanted to say something, but she was in too much pain to speak. At this time, her whole body looked like she had been fished out of the water, and she was covered in sweat.  , even the hair was wet and turned into strands.

    "I am a doctor." At this time zuq*iuxiaoshuo.com Zhang Si

    Liu Liang said seriously to the woman word for word, "You have to listen to me now. I guarantee that you can give birth to the child and that the mother and child are safe. You have worked hard for so long. If you try harder, try your best."  Your life is also your child's life, otherwise you will have no choice but to die and take him with you."

    The woman took a breath and grasped the quilt covering her body with both hands.

    She fights, she fights, she fights, she lives, if she doesn¡¯t, she dies.

    There was no way she would have had any other choice.

    Liu Liang opened the medicine box and took out the hanging bottle. She got it from the village doctor. It happened to be shielded from other people's eyes. No matter what medicine she used, no one would know or suspect it.  , and it was originally ordinary glucose, but it was replaced by Liu Liang.

    She hooked up a needle to the pregnant woman and added oxytocin.

    Then she stood up, thanks to the fact that she had been standing like this recently. Although she always put her weight on the other leg, she stood very steadily.  She opened the quilt and put her hand on the pregnant woman's belly, also feeling the child inside the pregnant woman's belly.

    She started to pull the baby in different directions at a certain angle. If it didn't move, she would pull harder and faster, otherwise the pregnant woman wouldn't be able to hold on for long.

    It was not until the fetal position was correct that Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. She called the old lady who had just left, who must have been a midwife in the village.

    Her cervix has been dilated, you help her give birth.

    Liu Liang sat back on the wheelchair. At this time, she felt some faint pain in her leg. She couldn't help but touch her leg. She didn't have time to check. She held the pregnant woman's hand and asked her from time to time.  Stab her spirit, no matter how painful it is, she has to endure it, no matter how painful it is, she still has to live.

    There were several times when the pregnant woman just couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, but she just couldn¡¯t pass out due to the partial birth, so she could only endure the pain and continue giving birth.

    ¡°The child is too big!¡±

    The midwife has delivered many babies. Just looking at the belly of the pregnant woman, she knows that the baby is too big. Even if the cervix is ??now fully dilated, it still cannot be born.

    "I come."

    Liu Liang took out a pair of scissors from the medicine box. After sterilizing them, she pushed the scissors over and cut them off very quickly. The pregnant woman was already numb from the pain, so Liu Liang  She couldn't feel anything Liang did. Anyway, it hurt everywhere, and others could feel dizzy from the pain.  But she was born unable to do so.

    "continue."

    Liu Liang ordered the midwife and took out some medicine from the medicine box.

    The midwife quickly helped the pregnant woman deliver the baby.

    "I saw it, I saw it!"

    When the midwife saw the baby's head coming out, she breathed a sigh of relief. It was possible to deliver the baby and the fetal position was correct.

    The woman bit the towel in her mouth hard, exerting almost all her strength. After a sharp pain, her whole body relaxed. She could feel something flowing down, and everything was gone.  It's over.

    The midwife quickly took the baby away and spanked the baby hard, but the baby wouldn't cry.

    "What should I do? This child is out of breath and his face is blue."

    When the midwife saw the child's little purple face, she also had a bad idea in her heart. The child had been held in the mother's womb for too long and was running out of breath.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#122&#117&#113&#105&#117&#120&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Give me."

    Liu Liang stretched out her hand to the midwife, who quickly gave the baby to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang placed the child on top of the quilt, held the amniotic fluid in the child's mouth with his fingers, and then touched the child's heart, causing the child to suffocate.

    She put two fingers on the child's heart and performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration on the child.

    Fortunately, the child's suffocation was not serious, and his heartbeat quickly recovered, and he cried loudly.

    "Alive, alive, oh, this is really alive!"

    The midwife happily patted her thigh and wiped her face vigorously.

    Liu Liang handed the baby to the midwife. The baby was born, but her affairs were not over yet.

    She took out the needle and thread from the medicine box and began to sew up the wound of the pregnant woman. She moved very quickly, and her fingers were almost like ghosts.

    Liu Liang also generously sprinkled her wounds with medicinal powder of fairy grass, and also increased the dosage. There were not many good anti-inflammatory drugs here, so she could only use this. Fortunately, people in the village had news  If it is closed, no one will think too much about it, so no matter how much it is used, no matter how fast it is, no one will think much about it.

    After the mother's injuries were treated, Liu Liang looked at the medicine in the hanging bottle. After the medicine was dripped, she changed another bottle of medicine. All she could do was done, and the rest depended on  The mother's own recovery.

    By this time, she was already tired, not physically tired, but mentally tired, especially in such a place where there was nothing, her hands and feet were tied up, and she was now considered a disabled person.

    It¡¯s really too difficult for her.

    I told the mother's family some precautions and asked them to pull it out after the injection. This was not a chicken thing. Daniel said he would be able to do it. After hearing this, Liu Liang was relieved. This way, she really couldn't  It was over, and she was ready to leave. She wanted to go back and sit on her own fire bed, eat snacks, and then have a good sleep.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    She pushed the wheelchair out. Before she could say anything, two grown men came over. Just like when they came, they picked her up with her in the wheelchair. At this time, they didn't have any thoughts in their hearts.  No other thoughts at all.

    There is only respect and respect. Liu Liang's current identity is not just an outsider rescued by the Zhou family, but a doctor, a doctor who can treat illnesses and save lives, and a doctor is equal to life.

    No one can guarantee that they will not get sick or see a doctor for the rest of their lives. As long as a doctor is around, they will feel at peace and their personal safety can be guaranteed

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 843 Little Fatty

    Of course, those old bachelors didn't even dare to have ideas about Liu Liang. This woman was very fierce and they couldn't beat her. Moreover, she was also a doctor and had saved people in their village three times. If they dare to have ideas, then  The three families could not spare them at first.

    Even if some people are really moved, thinking that if their son gets married, not only will they have a wife, but they will not have to worry about the lives of their family members in the future, but they don¡¯t know why, they just think about it in their hearts at night.  Even if I was dreaming, no one would dare to make other people¡¯s ideas.

    Liu Liang put her hand on her forehead to block some of the oncoming wind and snow. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she didn't like being trapped in the mountain, and it faded a little.

    Look, it¡¯s actually not a bad thing.

    ¡°Perhaps God deliberately arranged this so that she could not return home for the time being, so she could raise legs and dogs here, and then she also saved a pregnant woman and two lives.

    Isn¡¯t that what being a doctor should be like?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Saving lives and healing the wounded, treating illnesses and saving lives.

    So she doesn¡¯t seem to be at a loss.

    The two men will put her down.

    "Thanks."

    Liu Liang actually wanted to get something to give to them as a thank you gift. After all, they carried her around. Although it was for the people in the village, they were also tired, but she didn't seem to have anything to give, not to take.  Nothing came out, but it seemed that her things couldn't be taken out, and of course they couldn't be given away blatantly.

    Forget it, wait until she finds an excuse to take out some fried peanuts. She knows that people in the village seem to like this.

    "Maybe it's because the supplies are so poor, so even if it's peanuts, they are happy to eat them.

    Both men scratched their heads in embarrassment and ran away with blushing faces. Those who dare to fall in love are innocent, but Liu Liang, an innocent woman, thinks too much.

    Liu Liang took out the key from her body, opened the door with a click, and then pushed her wheelchair in.

    "Woof"

    The big yellow dog heard the sound and jumped out of the house with a cry. As a result, the ground was too slippery. The dog's paws slipped and it rolled directly on the ground. After rolling a few times, it shook its dizzy head.  , stood up, shook the fur on his body a few times, then twisted his big round butt and followed Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair into the house. It was nothing like before. As soon as she came in, she was greeted by the heater. It was no wonder that the dogs were unwilling to stay inside any longer. She touched it.  Fire kang.

    The fire kang is not very hot anymore. It must have been extinguished. She did not light the fire kang in the morning, but burned it yesterday, so it is quite normal for it to be extinguished.

    After taking out the electric heater from the ring and plugging it in, the big yellow dog was satisfied and lay down next to the electric heater.

    Liu Liang came out again, lit the kang, then came in to boil water, changed clothes, and threw the dirty clothes she took off into the washing machine to wash. After all this was done, she took out a  Holding a thermos cup, I sat in front of the electric heater and started drinking sip after sip.

    Seeing Liu Liang drinking water, the big yellow dog picked up his rice bowl and placed it in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang poured the water in the thermos cup into the big yellow dog's rice bowl. The big yellow dog lowered his head and drank from the rice bowl.

    "There's still so much snow outside," Liu Liang kicked the big yellow dog lazily, "I said, do you want to take a bite of the snow? If you're not just eating nothing, you're full and you've drank enough.  "

    "You don't need to pull it yet, how nice it is. Besides, you are a mature dog, so you should learn to find food by yourself, right?"

    The big yellow dog barked and placed the rice bowl in front of Liu Liang again.

    Liu Liang really wanted to kick it away, but her legs were inconvenient. What was going on? Even a dog was bullying her now. What was the point of her living?

    I really want to eat dog meat hot pot.

    Liu Liang resentfully took out a bag of vacuum-packed food, chewed it up with her teeth, and poured it directly into the big yellow dog's rice bowl.

    Remember to wash the dishes after eating, otherwise your next meal will be gone and you will eat dirt when you are hungry.

    Liu Liang threatened the big yellow dog. If the rice bowl was dirty, she would never keep this dog again.

    The big yellow dog wagged its tail, ran out with the lunch box in its mouth, lay down in its den outside, and started chewing.

    Liu Liang was still sitting in front of the electric heater. She put the blanket on her legs aside and let the electric heater bake her.My hands and feet felt warm and warm in a short while, and the feeling of numbness from the cold was gone.

    She reached out and touched the fire bed again.

    It¡¯s great, it¡¯s finally warmed up.

    Soon after, she was sitting on the hot bed, with extremely soft pillows behind her, soft and fluffy silk quilts, a serving of ginger coke, and several packages of snacks.

    While she was eating, she was also writing the paper on the small table.

    This small kang table is very useful, and the height is just right. She dug it out from the corner of Huang's house, and how come she hadn't found such a useful thing before, and she had to make herself lie on the table, even though  It said there was electric heating, but it was still cold.

    After writing the paper for a while and eating some snacks, it was not dark outside.

    In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. It always feels like nothing has been done throughout the day. As a result, it gets dark again, and of course the day is over.

    At night, Liu Liang still didn¡¯t open fire, just grabbed some things and made do with it.

    It wasn¡¯t until early the next morning that the door outside was knocked again.

    Going to open the door, Liu Liang sat up and put on her clothes. By the way, she also put away all the things that should not be seen in this room.

    After a while, Aunt Zhou came, and Liu Liang knew it was her, because Aunt Zhou was the only one knocking on the door like this.

    "Auntie, how are you, Daniel's wife?"

    Liu Liang has not been here since she came back from Daniu's house yesterday. However, Daniu's wife had a natural birth, so there should be nothing serious. If something really happened, I think it's impossible that no one would come.  Find her.

    It¡¯s been a peaceful night, so it should be okay.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Sure enough, what Aunt Zhou said was pretty much what Liu Liang expected.

    Aunt Zhou put the thing in her hand aside, "I went over just now to see him. He was very nice. Not long after you left yesterday, he woke up, became energetic, and ate something.  , I heard the taste is pretty good.¡±

    "By the way, when I went over just now, I was breastfeeding the baby. I heard that the milk was very good and the baby was also very good, but the baby was quite heavy after birth.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 844 New Cotton Clothes

    I don¡¯t know what the title is. I¡¯d be frightened to death when I call it a title. Da Niu¡¯s wife actually gave birth to a little fat boy weighing eight pounds and two taels. It¡¯s no wonder. It¡¯s so difficult to give birth to a baby.  My wife¡¯s life.  "

    "So heavy?" When Liu Liang held the child, she actually didn't feel much. Maybe it was because of her strength. She just knew that the child was bigger and stronger than ordinary newborns.  Some.

    It turned out that they were all eight pounds.

    "It is really not easy for Daniu's wife to give birth naturally. Fortunately, it can be regarded as a near miss, and the mother and child are safe.

    Aunt Zhou also came over to ask Liu Liang something.

    "Didn't my wife cut it? Is this important?"

    They are all people who have given birth to children. Naturally, they know what it means to have an incision. However, these are usually done in hospitals. After all, it is a traumatic wound. There are no hospitals now, so everyone is a bit confused.  I'm worried that when Liu Liang left yesterday, he might have forgotten to ask. The big cow's wife only knew she was injured when she was urinating, and she ended up bleeding. This scared her to tears, and the child also cried.  The whole family would cry together.

    If that doesn¡¯t work, she will come over and ask. If it doesn¡¯t work, she will ask Liu Liang to come over again.

    Liu Liang took out the medicine box from the cabinet, and then took out some medicines from it. These medicines were originally prepared when she came back, and she originally planned to deliver them to Daniel's wife today.

    "Give this to her. Every time you urinate, be careful. If you feel uncomfortable, apply some of this medicine, and eat more celery and other things. Don't eat anything too hard."

    Aunt Zhou quickly took it and remembered how to use it. She didn¡¯t stay at Liu Liang¡¯s place for long, so she went to Daniel¡¯s house.

    She gave all the medicine to Daniel¡¯s wife. After all, she was a new daughter-in-law, not someone like them who is old and old-fashioned. She was asked some private questions and could still keep her face from blushing and breathless.

    Aunt Zhou left all the medicines to Daniu¡¯s wife, and explained the usage carefully. After Daniu¡¯s wife said that she remembered it, Aunt Zhou felt relieved.

    By coincidence, Daniel¡¯s mother came over with her newly born grandson in her arms.

    The baby is already heavier than the average baby when it is born. It has only been a day since the baby started to gain weight. It is very cute and the Daniu family just can¡¯t put it down. They are afraid that they will fall when they are hungry or thirsty.  Touched.

    Aunt Zhou teased the child for a long time and liked this cute little fat boy very much. Then she remembered that he was not born yet, but he suffered a lot in his mother's belly. When he was born, his little face was full of  It's green, which is quite distressing.

    Fortunately, it was a safe birth. Look at this little face, how well-born it is.

    ??The person in the Daniu family is most grateful to Aunt Zhou. If Aunt Zhou hadn't brought Liu Liang here, not to mention the grandson, the daughter-in-law would also be gone.

    There aren¡¯t many old bachelors in the village. How difficult is it to find a wife now?

    Otherwise, why would there be more than 20 old bachelors in the village who cannot marry a wife?

    Therefore, every time Dan Niu's mother thought about this, she wanted to hold Aunt Zhou and cry. She wiped her eyes and quickly asked Dan Niu to take the baggage she had prepared early in the morning and stuff it in Aunt Zhou's arms.  On hand.

    "What's this?"

    Aunt Zhou opened the bag and found a new cotton-padded coat inside. But what should she do with the cotton-padded coat?  This color of clothing is inappropriate for her. If someone sees her, they will say that she is pretending to be a witch despite her age and is an old coquettish person. Does she still want her old face?

    It is impossible to wear it for her Zhou Ying. Her Xiaoying has such a small body. Wearing this one will leak wind and not keep you warm.

    "This is what we gave to Dr. Liu."

    Dan Niu's mother said embarrassedly, "There is nothing good at home. You said, if someone saves our daughter-in-law and grandson, it is equivalent to saving the lives of our whole family. If we are not grateful to others, we are still human beings."  No."

    "It's just that there is really nothing good at home. It's snowing, so I can't go to the town. Even if I want to buy something, I can't buy it. In the village, things are worth more than money now.

    With money, you may not be able to buy anything.

    "I originally made this for my daughter. My daughter has a similar figure to Dr. Liu, so it should be quite suitable."

    Aunt Zhou nodded quickly when she heard this, "It's a good gift. I was worried that she would have no clothes to wear. You also know that when she came to our house, she didn't have anything to wear."The luggage and the clothes on my body are all made from my old cotton-padded coat. A few days ago, I saw that the cotton-padded coat was torn and the cotton inside was leaking out. But now it¡¯s gone.  The cloth also had no cotton, and I was worried about how to get her another piece of clothing to wear.  "

    "In such a cold weather, if you don't have decent clothes, 80% of people will not dare to go out."

    So the cotton-padded coat that Big Niu Mom brought out was really a timely help.

    Da Niu Ma quickly stuffed the cotton-padded clothes into Aunt Zhou's arms, and asked Aunt Zhou to deliver them to Liu Liang as soon as possible. She saved the lives of her daughter-in-law and grandson, and even sent the medicine, which she hadn't collected yet.  The medical fees are already enough for them to feel embarrassed about.

    Now it is their honor to be able to send a cotton-padded coat to someone else.

    Aunt Zhou took the cotton-padded clothes and walked to Liu Liang again. She was not tired from going back and forth all day.

    Knocked on the door, and the big yellow dog opened the door.

    You are becoming more and more smart.

    Every time she sees the big yellow dog opening the door, Aunt Zhou will think of how stupid the big yellow dog is in her own house. It only eats and rolls in the mud. It is afraid of mice and is cowardly. It is ridiculous and hateful.

    It turns out that after raising Liu Liang, she became smarter. Not only did she gain weight, but she could even open the door. Could it be that this is really what kind of owner and what kind of dog can he raise?

    This dog has become smarter after following Liu Liang.

    Aunt Zhou walked into Liu Liang's house. As soon as she entered, the heat in the house made her cotton clothes very hot.

    And she also had the same problem as Zhou Ying. Everyone burned the kang, but why was Liu Liang's place so warm, while their home only had so little heat.

    When I got on the kang, I felt warm, but when I got off the kang, I was shivering from the cold.

    I didn¡¯t feel anything different before, but now I compare it and find that the difference is huge.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t think much about it, thinking that Liu Liang was a diligent cook, which was why the room was so warm.

    She quickly took out the cotton-padded coat and compared it with Liu Liang's body.

    "This is what Big Niu Mom gave to you. It's just right. You also have clothes that can be changed. I was still worried about how to help you make new cotton clothes. Big Niu Mom has been a big help. Look.  This color will suit you."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 846 The most handsome Chaofeng

    ?? Okay, Liu Liang endured it. She stood up from the wheelchair and sat in the box. She didn't forget to pick up the quilt and cover her legs.

    And soon, she knew why Zhou Ying wanted her to sit in this box.

    Liu Liang grabbed the box with all her strength, and the quilt was tied around her waist. Otherwise, this small quilt would have flown away by now, and now the wind and snow were flapping her body from time to time.  .

    The cold icy rain, randomly photographing her body, is the most realistic portrayal of her now.

    ¡°The two beautiful braids she had combed when she got up in the morning fell apart, the rubber bands flew to nowhere, and her perfect image was gone.

    At this time, she was sitting in the wooden box, and the people behind were pushing her along the road.

    Yes, they are skiing, no, they are skating, they are skating.

    But if you want to skate, can you tell her so that she can be mentally prepared? At least she can tie her hair tightly, okay?

    Now her hair is flying all over her face, just like Mei Chaofeng, and her name as a village beauty has completely transformed into a village girl today.

    The head can be broken and the blood can flow, but the hairstyle cannot be messed up.

    But her hair now is not only messy, but also stupid.

    She, Liu Liang, has never been so stupid in her life. She is the aloof Dr. Liu, the winner of the International Medical Award, she is a billionaire little rich woman, and she is a beautiful woman who can be salty or sweet.

    But now she has become a crazy woman without any image.

    Suddenly, the person behind him lost his balance and fell directly to the ground. It didn't matter that he fell down, but it hurt Liu Liang. The kick he fell directly hit the one Liu Liang was sitting on.  The wooden box was kicked aside.

    Then Liu Liang was directly placed upside down in the wooden box.

    And this dunk immediately frightened Zhou Ying out of his wits.

    It¡¯s over, why did they throw Sister Liu? Sister Liu is a disabled person now. If it was broken by the fall, wouldn¡¯t the broken one be broken again?

    Zhou Ying's feet slipped several times, and then she rolled and crawled to the place where Liu Liang fell, and then followed the others to take the box away.

    After the box was taken away, Liu Liang was seen sitting in the snow with disheveled hair, glaring at them gloomily. Why was that look so debilitating?

    "Liu, Sister Liu"

    "Are you OK?"

    Zhou Ying crossed her fingers and asked carefully.

    "What do you think?"

    Liu Liang was almost gnashing her teeth, "Will you die if you wait a little longer? Do you know that I almost died just now?"

    "If it weren't for the thick snow here, she would either be gone or break her leg again.

    Her leg hasn¡¯t healed yet. If she breaks the other leg, she won¡¯t have to walk anymore and will have to crawl every day.

    Zhou Ying also has a few grown men, which is quite hurt, really.

    They didn¡¯t expect that an accident would happen. People in their village have been playing in the snow since they were young. Skating is also a skill that everyone in their village knows.

    Because the winter is cold and the snow season is relatively long, sometimes the roads will be icy like they are now, so the people in their village, ranging from three-year-old children to eighty-year-olds, can all skate.

    Wasn't she thinking that it would be inconvenient for Liu Liang to sit in a wheelchair? If she was pushed, the wheelchair would slip. If she was carried by two people, what would happen if she accidentally fell? That's why they thought of this.  As a solution, they let Liu Liang sit in the box and let her go.

    As a result, people make mistakes and horses stumble.

    This will probably knock someone down.

    Liu Liang climbed up from the ground and patted the snow on her body. Fortunately, the snow was thick enough and her skin was thick enough. Otherwise, if she was gone now, her dear husband would definitely marry a little goblin.  Yes, she will definitely die with her eyes open.

    After sitting in the box again, Liu Liangjiang held on to both sides of the box, and glared at Zhou Ying and the others. Why are you still standing here? Do you want to catch the wind?

    Zhou Ying finally understood and continued to sneak away from Liu Liang.

    The first half of the journey was a disaster, but the second half was relatively smooth, allowing Liu Liang to reach Daniel's house alive.

    The big cowgirl was startled when she saw Liu Liang, who had disheveled hair, was frozen like a dog, had a runny nose, and was shaking like a convulsion.

    "Doctor Liu, what's wrong with you?"

    "ask them."

    ? ?Liang Liang pushed the wheelchair by herself angrily and refused other people's help. She was really afraid that they would throw her down. She would be safer in this world. She should protect her life by herself. She would never trust them again.  .

    When she reached the steps, she stood up, carefully climbed up the steps, and then picked up the wheel.

    At this time 7*5zwz.com Zhang Si.  As for Zhou Ying and others, they were like little wives who had been abused. They all lowered their heads and dared not speak.

    "What did you do?"

    "Daniu Ma asked several people strangely, "Why is Doctor Liu so angry and staring at people?"

    Zhou Ying pointed her fingers again and whispered for a long time, "We accidentally dropped Sister Liu while skating. We put her in a box, but the box locked her  We¡¯ve reached the bottom¡­¡±

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#122&#117&#113&#105&#117&#120&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12 290 large  Cow mother ""

    These kids are seeking death.

    "Doctor Liu's legs are inconvenient. How could he do this to her? If something happened, who would pay for his life and legs?"

    Besides, Liu Liang has already arrived inside the house. There is some heat inside the house, and it is quite hot even if the fire is high. The windows are not opened much, so the temperature inside the house is much higher than outside.

    But because there is no ventilation, there is a lot of strange smell in the house.

    "But Liu Liang didn't dislike anything. The conditions here are limited. Although the smell is a bit unpleasant, it is at least warm. In the middle of winter, it will not make the big cow daughter-in-law who is in confinement suffer too much.

    She took out a rubber band and tied her hair up into a bun, and tied it a little tighter, so that when she went back, she didn't believe that she could really be Mei Chaofeng again.

    "Doctor Liu, you are here."

    When Daniu¡¯s wife saw Liu Liang, she quickly put down the child in her arms.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair over by herself.

    Today is the day that she comes here to review Daniel¡¯s wife and children. Otherwise, she would not be able to go out. She is most afraid and least likely to(remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 847: Eight pounds at birth

    There is no way, the congenital conditions are good.

    He was eight pounds at birth.

    Da Niu's wife waited until Liu Liang turned his attention back to her, then lowered her head. Her voice couldn't be any quieter. It was also thanks to Liu Liang's good hearing that she was close. Otherwise, what did she say?  , it¡¯s not about listening, but about guessing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel very comfortable down there, it¡¯s always itchy.¡±

    "itch?"

    "Well, it's itchy. It's very uncomfortable. I always want to scratch it." Da Niu's wife nodded hurriedly, her voice was still the same small voice, and of course her face was also red. Although we are all women, no one is missing something.  But she was very embarrassed to talk about such private things.

    Liu Liang took the medicine box and took out disposable gloves. "Take off your pants and let me check."

    The face of Daniel¡¯s daughter-in-law turned even redder. After all, she had never seen that place before, but this time she gave birth to a baby, and she was seen naked. Now she has to take off her pants, do you want to see it?

    It¡¯s a bit embarrassing and a bit embarrassing.

    She coyly took off her pants for a long time. She was very nervous and shy. From time to time, she would peek at Liu Liang, as if Liu Liang was a female gangster.

    After Liu Liang checked, he asked Da Niu¡¯s wife to put on her pants, then took off her gloves, and then threw them into the trash can.

    "It's no big deal."

    Liu Liang said, and took another look at the baby who was playing with his little hands. Although his parents were not very good-looking, the child was white and fat. Well, he was also cute and cute.

    "Then why should I"

    Daniu's wife heard Liu Liang say that she was fine, and she was relieved, but she was still a little worried, if nothing happened, why would it be itchy, uncomfortable, or very uncomfortable, but because of the special place  , she didn't even dare to touch it, but it became more and more itchy, and she couldn't bear it.

    "It's because the wound is growing. It's normal. You made a cut below."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t help but squeeze the child¡¯s fleshy little hands, ¡°Have you ever been to school?¡±

    She asked Danniu's wife, there are barriers to education in this mountain. Aunt Zhou and Uncle Zhou, for example, have never gone to school. They are older, so they can understand. Zhou Ying has gone to school, elementary school.  After graduation, I will go to junior high school next year.

    The conditions in the mountains are poor and it is understandable that they are uneducated.

    ???????????????????? But someone who looks like a rich man¡¯s wife should not be illiterate.

    "I graduated from junior high school," Daniu's wife smiled sheepishly, "I didn't get into high school, so I went back to the village to get married."

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang knew, "Do you know about side incision?"

    She asked again.

    You should know all the basic medical terminology.

    The big cow¡¯s wife blushed and nodded, she knew.

    Liu Liang explained patiently while playing with the doll's little hands.

    "The wound is almost healed now. Itching is normal. Do you still have the medicine I asked Aunt Zhou to give you last time?"

    "There's some left."

    Danniu¡¯s wife took out a shoe box from the drawer of the table. She opened the shoe box. Inside were some small things for daily use, including the small bottle of medicine.

    Danniu¡¯s wife picked up the medicine bottle, and there was still more than half of it.

    "If you feel uncomfortable, put some on it." Liu Liang took another bottle for her from the medicine box, "Use it several times a day. When it grows back, there should be less scars." She gave her everything.  It's a good medicine, and the chance of leaving scars is very small, unless your wife has a scar-like constitution.

    "Thanks."

    Danniu¡¯s wife took the bottle of medicine from Liu Liang¡¯s hand and carefully placed it in the shoe box.

    "Okay, now let me show you."

    Liu Liang finally pinched the child¡¯s fleshy little face.

    This human cub is really cute. She hasn¡¯t seen Tuantuan Yuanyuan for a long time. She doesn¡¯t know if they are doing well now, whether they have grown up, gained weight, and whether they can bark.  aunt.

    When she came out, the two little ones were just beginning to call mom and dad, and the aunt was not very good at calling them.

    Maybe you can do it now.

    She picked up the stethoscope, listened to the child's heart, and then checked the child's hearing.

    "No big deal."

    Liu Liang took back the stethoscope, "When we can go down the mountain,It is best to take him to the foot of the mountain to undergo a systematic inspection, so that he can feel more at ease.  "

    Daniu¡¯s wife understands that she has gone to school, so she naturally knows that there are some diseases that village doctors cannot detect, not because their medical skills are not good, but because some examinations require the use of instruments.

    In fact, she also decided with Daniu that when she can go down the mountain, she will definitely take her children there. It¡¯s not a matter of whether it will cost money or not. The least she can do is spend money to buy peace of mind.

    Liu Liang gave some instructions and planned to go back before dinner. The big yellow dog at home was still hungry. If she went back late, it would tear down the house for her.

    It is obviously not the Erha breed, but its temperament is even more Erha than Erha.

    When she came out, Da Niu Ma was cooking in the kitchen. As soon as he saw her, he hurriedly greeted her and insisted on letting her have a meal at home. In the end, Liu Liang refused.

    They are still strangers, and she is afraid that her food will not be used to it, and the rest of the family will not be used to it either.

    ¡°If we get to know each other in the future, she won¡¯t be polite, just like Aunt Zhou¡¯s family. When has she ever been polite to the Zhou family?

    When going back.  Liu Liang was already mentally prepared. She had tied up her hair, so it should not be messy. However, Zhou Ying got smarter and gave her a bamboo basket to hold on her head.  superior.

    In this case, it should be able to block some wind and snow.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care about her good-looking image now. Anyway, since she arrived here, she has no image at all.

    She put the bamboo basket on her head, and the wind was really much smaller. Of course, her hair was not messed up this time. When she arrived at home, she was not too embarrassed, she was just a withered village flower.

    When Liu Liang sat on her wheelchair again, she breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the torture was over. She never wanted to sit in that wooden box again.

    That moment was just rubbing Liu Liang¡¯s IQ into the ground.

    Stomp her image into the ground.

    She closed the door and locked it, but to her surprise, Da Huang, the dog, did not come out to greet her.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t care either. She had not fallen so low as to let a dog welcome her.

    A layer of snow has fallen in the yard. Although it is not much, it is still a bit heavy.

    Liu Liang immediately picked up the broom and began to sweep. The snow fell on her eyelashes and shook it off lightly. Her eyebrows were delicate, but at this time, the snow seemed not as white as hers.

    After sweeping all the snow aside, Liu Liang looked at the clean yard and felt very accomplished.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 848 Peace

    She pushed the wheelchair into the house, and the dog was lying in the corner. When he saw her, he turned his butt and faced her, as if she was torturing the dog.

    Liu Liang touched her face. She didn't do anything, right?

    But the dog is aggrieved, and that big round butt is the best proof. It doesn¡¯t need to be shown to anyone, and it doesn¡¯t need to be eaten.

    It seems that there are some.

    Liu Liang said to herself, well, she seems to have forgotten to prepare something for the dog. From morning to now, it seems that she has not given it to her. But isn't there snow outside? Can't she just go out and chew the snow?

    "Is this a dog? It's just that I didn't feed her for a day, so I gave her a bad look."

    Although she thought so in her heart, she still felt a little guilty. After all, she was really hungry and the dog was borrowed to open the door for her.

    "A sneeze"

    Liu Liang sneezed. It was really cold in this place. Fortunately, she had an electric heater. Otherwise, she might have frozen to death long ago.

    She quickly took out the electric heater and put it aside to warm the house. If she had known it was so cold, she should have used the electric heater first when she came back just now. After she cleared the snow outside, maybe this  Inside the house, those who are already warm are taking off their cotton-padded clothes.

    Keeping the room warm, Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair to the kitchen. In fact, there is a good place here, but there is no need for a refrigerator. As long as the things are left outside, they will be frozen in a short time.  Became a brick.

    Liu Liang took some rapeseed from the kitchen and returned to the house. At this time, the temperature in the house had gone up a few degrees, and it was no longer that cold. Although to her, it was still very cold.  But at least she won't sneeze from the cold.

    After washing the vegetables, Liu Liang took out the noodles and cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. She sat there and started eating, without even taking care of the dog.

    The dog turned to look at her from time to time and whimpered. This was obviously Liu Liang abusing the dog.

    After finishing the noodles, Liu Liang felt that her stomach was full. She opened the lid of the pot again. There were two large pig trotters and two boiled eggs in the pot.

    "Don't you want to eat?"

    She picked up a pig's trotter with her hand and asked the silly dog ??if she really didn't want to eat such a delicious thing. If not, then she would feed it to other dogs.

    The big yellow dog seemed to smell the smell of meat, and it stood up from the corner with a cry.

    "There's no need for respect. Respect is for people. It's a dog. If you don't want respect, just have a big pig's hooves."

    It jumped up and ran, twisted its big round buttocks to grab its own rice bowl, then placed the rice bowl in front of Liu Liang, stuck out its tongue, tilted its head, and looked cute to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang is actually not cute at all, only stupid.

    In fact, she doesn¡¯t like pets such as cats and dogs. They mainly lose hair. She doesn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to now. At least, this big yellow dog is alive.

    And it was really fun, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to give it some delicious food.

    She put the heated big pig's trotters in the basin, then peeled off an egg and threw it in. Rhubarb couldn't wait and ran away with his own rice bowl in his mouth.

    Liu Liang touched her hair, closed the door, took out a large wooden bucket, and turned up the temperature of the electric heater.

    She heated herself a large bucket of hot water and took a bath. When she dried her hair and braided two loose braids, she was the beautiful village beauty again.

    Sitting on the fire bed, after changing into pajamas, she moved the small table over and started writing the paper. It was ninety o'clock in the evening. It was rare that the big yellow dog didn't make too much noise today, otherwise she would  The dog will definitely be kicked out.

    When Liu Liang was about to sleep, she heard the sound of the door. This sound was no longer familiar to her. It was the big yellow dog holding the door open. Liu Liang turned over and continued to sleep on her own.  Yes, the door is not closed anyway.

    Soon after, the door opened, and the big yellow dog got in through the crack in the door, and then lay down on the mat in front of the electric heater. This was its exclusive place.

    Liu Liang turned on the light with a snap and sat up, and the big yellow dog almost did the same.

    She looked towards the big yellow dog and closed the door.

    The door is not closed. Do you want to freeze her to death? If you don't close the door next time, you will sleep outside.

    The big yellow dog was so frightened that he rolled and crawled towards meHe ran to the door and pushed the door with his head, then closed the door and cleverly hung the bolt.

    that is¡­¡­

    Liu Liang dislikes the moisture on the big yellow dog. How much snow has it rolled?

    After thinking about it, she finally took off the quilt. After putting on her clothes, she stepped on the ground directly, then dragged her other leg and slowly moved forward. Although she was a little lame, she could only walk a few steps.  Bu Lu is not a problem for her now.

    She opened the door, and the big yellow dog barked. She felt that this owner was too bad. It had a hard time closing it, but she opened it again. Was this a lie to the dog? Such a bad person.

    At this time, Liu Liang had no time to care about the big yellow dog's protest. As soon as the door opened, the cold wind from outside blew over, and there were also large snowflakes in the wind, one of which happened to fall on it.  Inside Liu Liang's neck.

    Liu Liang quickly shrank down, she was really cold.

    The light inside shone out, and you could see the courtyard outside. There was silvery white falling on the ground again, and there were large tracts of goose feather snow.

    To be honest, Liu Liang has never seen such heavy snow.

    She stretched out her hand and caught a snowflake. She had just swept the yard, but now there was a thick layer of snow, and this snow was heavier than the previous days.

    The snow is really heavy today.

    Liu Liang said to herself, and then she closed the door again. The snow will not be easy to sweep tomorrow.

    The moment the door closed, the heat in the room flushed her face, and the coldness just now disappeared in an instant.

    Liu Liang raised her head and stared at the wooden ceiling. This house was newly built. It had only been built for a year or two. Aunt Zhou said that the Huang family spent a lot of money when they built this house.  They are all the best wood on the mountain.

    So this house is very strong, no matter how heavy the snow is, it will not collapse.

    She walked to the fire bed, picked up the thermos cup on the table, drank some water, and then went to sleep.

    No matter how much it snowed outside or how cold it was, at least it gave her a quiet and warm space here, so she slept soundly that night.

    Until there was a sound of dogs barking, which woke her up.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 849 The house collapsed

    Liu Liang sat up with a cry, holding an iron rod in her hand. She thought there was a burglar in the house.

    Until the light turned on with a snap, everything inside the house was instantly clear. There was nothing, not to mention thieves, and there was no sound outside, only the rustling of the snow, which never stopped.

    ¡°Sounds like this have been accompanying her recently, so as long as she listens to them now, she can probably tell whether the snow is heavy or light?

    It seems that it is not small. Tomorrow's snow will indeed be difficult to sweep. It is too difficult for a disabled person. Her life is really miserable. Dr. Liu, who has always been high-spirited, is now letting himself live.  It's quite miserable.

    ¡° Live alone, eat alone, clear snow alone.

    I also need to raise a greedy, bad-tempered, and somewhat silly dog.

    "Woof"

    The big yellow dog suddenly barked. It stood up from the ground, twisted its buttocks and ran to the door. It opened the door with its teeth and ran out with a cry.

    Liu Liang didn't sleep anymore. She took out her cotton-padded clothes from under the fire bed and put them on. She also took out a pair of snow boots. A big yellow dog couldn't bark for no reason. A dog's hearing is more sensitive than a human's.  A lot, it must have discovered something, otherwise it wouldn't be called this.

    After folding her own, Liu Liangfu got into the wheelchair, and heard someone outside holding the door open like crazy, seeming to be thinking about her name.

    Liu Liang easily collected the necessary things inside, then pushed the wheel and walked out.

    When she came out of Cong, she was also a little frightened.

    The snow was so heavy that there was a thick layer of snow on the ground, at least a foot thick. It was only one night. How could it snow so heavily?

    When the door opened, Liu Liang heard the banging sound coming from the door. It turned out that there was not a burglar in the house, but someone banging on the door in the middle of the night.

    The big yellow dog barked at the door from time to time. The noise soon gave Liu Liang a headache. Moreover, the big yellow dog barked so fiercely. It must be a stranger. If it was an acquaintance, Liu Liang would not be beaten to death if he did not let him open the door.  Turn off the heater.

    "Doctor Liu, Doctor Liu"

    The sound outside became louder, and Liu Liang heard what the people outside were shouting.

    "Doctor Liu, wake up quickly, something happened in the village"

    ¡°Dahuang opens the door!¡±

    Liu Liang said something to the big yellow dog, but he still held an iron rod in his hand and did not put it down.

    The big yellow dog is biting the door bolt and knocking the door open. Several people from the village are standing outside. One of them is the one who carried Liu Liang to Daniu's house last time. Aunt Zhou said at the time that these are all good people from the village.  People, if anything happens to her in the future, she can contact them, they are trustworthy.

    When Liu Liang saw them, she secretly put away the iron rod in her hand.

    "Doctor Liu, something happened in the village!" People outside hurriedly walked in, shouting anxiously. Several people's bodies were covered with snow, like moving snowmen, and 80% of them were too.  I stood in the snow for a long time.

    "What's wrong?"

    Liu Liang touched her legs. She was not covered with a quilt and her legs were bitingly cold. It was really extremely cold in this place. It was not long after she came out that she was shaking from the cold.

    "The houses of several families in the village have collapsed. The villagers are digging out people. Several people have been injured. Can you go over and take a look?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The eyes of a villager are all red, and the speed of speaking is also very fast, almost Liu Liang can't hear clearly what he is saying?

    Liu Liang raised her face and looked at the heavy snow falling from time to time in front of her.

    The snow seems to be falling harder and harder.

    ¡°In this day and age, there are really houses that have collapsed.

    And these people probably didn't lie to her. They all had a thick layer of snow on their bodies. In addition to the snow, there was also soil and ash. Now there was snow everywhere in the village. She wanted to find it.  It's not easy to get rid of ashes. Where did they roll into a circle and roll their own into this?

    "You guys wait a moment, I'll get the medicine box."

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair to the front of the room and took out her medicine box. Of course, she did not forget the quilt she used to cover her legs.

    Even when she came out, it was a bit difficult. How to get out in a wheelchair? It was difficult for people to walk in such thick snow, and it was even harder for a wheelchair.

    "We'll help you."

    A few strong menCome over, one person on each side lifted the wheelchair, including Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang could not help but exhale, as long as she was not allowed to skate, it would hurt the village beauty's hairstyle and face too much.

    When they came out, the lights in the whole village were actually on. Although the sky was covered with heavy snow and visibility was not high, it was those lights that showed them the way, just like the light before dawn.

    No matter how dark the night is, it will pass, no matter how cold the day is, one day your eyes will open.

    A few people carried Liu Liang and left. Along the way, Liu Liang would see people coming and going in the village from time to time, all walking forward in the wind and snow. Although it was difficult to walk, no one stopped.

    The few people carrying Liu Liang walked very fast, with big steps but very steady. Liu Liang was still worried about what they would do if they threw her. If she was not injured, they would fall down several times.  It doesn't matter.

    It¡¯s just that her legs are better now, and she can barely walk a few steps. She is afraid that if she falls again, she will have to live the inconvenient life again. Maybe this winter, it will be all  Don¡¯t even think about walking freely.

    Is Dr. Liu here? In front, Liu Liang hears people talking about her, and she is anxious and helpless.

    When Liu Liang arrived, he saw people around him holding flashlights. There was a person lying on the ground, just on the snow. He was also covered with a quilt. Although someone was using something to block it, the snow was still there.  Still a lot of it fell on that person.

    "Doctor Liu is here, get out of the way!" Someone with sharp eyes had already spotted Liu Liang, and he quickly said to everyone, and pushed away those who were blocking the way.

    Liu Liang was put down, and the snow here was cleared, so it was much easier to walk in the wheelchair.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair over. There was a half-year-old child lying on the ground, his eyes tightly closed at this time.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t dare move her.¡±

    The person on the side said, "We all remember what the village doctor said. Xiaonan was dug out of our house. When the speaker said this, he wiped his face with his hands, and his voice was choked and uncomfortable. It seemed that  I cried too."

    Liu Liang nodded. It was right to stay still. Because he didn¡¯t know what kind of injury he suffered or where he was injured, so it was best not to move, especially like this. It might be a fracture. If he moved randomly without knowing it, two  It is certain that the damage will be caused, and it may even kill someone.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 851 She holds a grudge

    Of course, I also wanted to arrange a few people for Liu Liang. I thought that her place was large and she was the only one who lived there. It would be best to arrange people there. Moreover, she was a doctor, so it would not be better to treat these people nearby.  convenient?  It's not like going back and forth every day. It's not easy for normal people, not to mention that Liu Liang is still a disabled person.

    But as soon as he said these words, he met Liu Liang's gloomy eyes.

    Since she lives together, what secrets does she have? Is it possible that there will be no food or electric heating in the future? Even washing clothes has to be done by hand like a disabled person like her?

    People in Murakami may also have this idea and want to leave these patients to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang just sat there in silence. They said what was theirs, and they also missed theirs. If they wanted to get someone to her place, it would depend on whether she agreed or not. Is she willing?

    And Liu Liang¡¯s attitude is also very obvious. She doesn¡¯t want to. Even if they bring it up, she will refuse.

    At the beginning, the village doctor in the village lived alone in a courtyard. It was the same in other villages, but no one had ever said that to put a few patients in his place, he not only had to take care of the patients, but also arrange food and clothing.  , taking care of food and drink, and even taking care of urine and feces.

    Liu Liang is still a little disabled person in a wheelchair.

    She can still do so many things.

    ¡°Besides, what is the relationship between these people and her? Why does she have to take care of their daily life like her own father and mother, and why does she have to live and eat for free?

    The people in the village saw that Liu Liang was just sitting there gloomily, without moving or even saying a word, Dayou, if you say another word, I will just throw the blame and leave.  Everyone's voices gradually became quieter. Even the ones who were the most diligent, the loudest, and the loudest had their mouths closed now. Liu's beautiful eyes, when necessary,  Youyou is cold and can be really scary. Her patients all like her, but of course they are more afraid of her. After all, their natural auras are different due to their different experiences.

    This is just an ordinary villager, how can he grow hair on her body?

    Liu Liang remembered this person's face, she slightly raised her red lips, and the person couldn't help but folded his arms, and inexplicably felt a stream of cold air rushing from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.

    That kind of coldness stung his bones.

    "You guys really mean it."

    Uncle Zhou came over and put his hands behind his back.

    "Liu Yatou herself is a patient. Are you all blind? Didn't you see that she is sitting in a wheelchair now? You have to ask her to take care of your family. That is your mother-in-law, your brothers and sisters, you  What does your child have to do with someone else¡¯s? To put it harshly, even if they don¡¯t save you, no one will say anything. It¡¯s best for you to use their kindness and not pay them any medical fees.  To cause trouble for others.¡±

    "Although the Huang family's house was given to me, if so many people are going to live in it, I have to notify the Huang family. Besides, now I have only cleared out one room of the house that can accommodate people. Tell me, is it hurt?  Where will those dozen of people live?"

    "Sleep on the floor, or let them sleep on the kang, and let Liu Yatou sleep on the floor, and provide them with food and drink. Don't forget, the rice, flour, and oil for Liu Yatou are all given by my family. Is it possible?  You want me to support your family.¡±

    Uncle Zhou sneered. These words were also unpleasant and stinging, and did not save anyone's face at all. Do you think he didn't know what they were planning?

    Everyone wants to rely on others to push things aside, and they feel relaxed. Do they think the Zhou family is easy to bully?

    His son and daughter-in-law have gone out to work, but these two old people are not easy to mess with.

    These shameless old people are here to bully a helpless little girl. That girl was rescued by him. She is a member of their Nan family.  Even if you admit it, you can¡¯t be bullied.

    Of course he didn¡¯t know that Liu Liang was not someone who could be bullied.

    "Let's go, Liu Yatou, leave them alone, I'll take you back."

    Uncle Zhou came over on his tricycle and was about to take Liu Liang back.

    Liu Liang nodded, and she stood up while holding the tricycle. Uncle Zhou put her wheelchair on the tricycle, and Liu Liang easily got on the tricycle.

    After Uncle Zhou saw her sitting down, he rode the tricycle. Although the snow was falling heavily and the snow was solid, it was not difficult to move the tricycle on the snow, and there was no slippage.  .

    Liu Liang looked calmly at the man who just wanted the Moral Gang to kidnap her.??, he just curled his lips slightly in boredom.

    It is indeed boring.

    No one in this world dares to force her to do something she doesn't like. If she does, she will have to pay the consequences.

    "You don't mind them."

    While riding a tricycle, Uncle Zhou was talking to Liu Liang, "In every village, there are those shameless things. Most of the villagers are good and kind-hearted. Although they have no culture, they don't have any shame."  But it is necessary. Of course, most of the villagers are grateful. You are a doctor. No matter what they do, they will not dare to embarrass you. The most they will do is talk about it. "

    Uncle Zhou almost didn't say it clearly. People in the village didn't dare to do anything to the doctor. Their lives and the lives of their families were still in their hands. Although Liu Liang didn't come to the village for a long time, he just  He had only been a month old, but he had already saved a lot of people, and his medical skills were better than those of the original village doctor. The least of them was his granddaughter. The village doctor said that she could not be saved, but Liu Liang still forced her to do it.  One life was saved, and the daughter-in-law of Daniel's family was killed. Now the mother and child are safe, and they gave birth to a fat boy weighing eight pounds.

    Just because of these two things, no one really dares to offend Liu Liang.

    I know, Liu Liang smiled, as if she didn't care at all, but where no one saw her, a broken light flashed in her eyes.

    For a woman who has always loved to hold grudges.

    She remembered this grudge.

    Uncle Zhou rode the tricycle very fast. Although the snow was heavy, the journey was not far, and the tricycle arrived at Liu Liang's door.

    Uncle Zhou rode the tricycle directly in. When he saw the thick layer of snow in Liu Liang's yard, he picked up the broom and started sweeping it. Uncle Zhou is a very diligent man, and there is something alive everywhere in his eyes.  Yes, he does most of the things in Zhou's family. Aunt Zhou just cooks every day and wants to clean up the house, but there is nothing left for her to do.

    Liu Liang pushed the wheelchair into the house, and she knew that it would be fine if Uncle Zhou didn't come, but when he came, he wouldn't be willing to finish sweeping away the snow.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 852

    Even if it is labor, it is still the result of other people¡¯s labor.

    She thought for a long time and took out some fried peanuts and a jar of tea leaves from the ring. Tea leaves cannot be placed in jars naturally, so she wrapped them in paper. When she pushed the wheelchair out,  Uncle Zhou had finished sweeping the snow outside the house, and even cleared the snow inside the yard.

    "Uncle Zhou, take this with you."

    Liu Liang gave a bag of things to Uncle Zhou.

    Uncle Zhou waved his hands grandly, "What else are you going to get? It's not easy for you either."

    As a result, his eyes suddenly turned to fried peanuts. He was no longer calm now and took a handful. He knew that he was quite useless, but in this snowy day, he didn't have any hobbies. He just liked it.  Drink some wine and eat some fried peanuts. It's like a fairy's life, not to mention how comfortable it is.

    "These don't take much effort, Uncle Zhou can take them home and eat them."

    Liu Liang knew that Uncle Zhou liked this, and when he saw this, he couldn't move his eyes away.

    "Then I won't be polite."

    Uncle Zhou can never resist the charm of fried peanuts. It's strange to say that everyone makes fried peanuts, but when they are fried, they are not as delicious as Liu Liang's. If he doesn't eat them that day, he will  Everything felt wrong. He finished his own, but he was staring at his granddaughter's fish-skin peanuts. That ghost girl Zhou Ying was getting better and better at hiding things.  He could still find it before, but now he doesn't know where Zhan Guan's fish skin and peanut dish went.

    "I can't even steal a few of them myself."

    ¡°What Liu Liang gave him now must have weighed several kilograms.

    If it were something else, he would still reject it, but not this one.

    ¡°Your aunt will make the dumplings in a while and bring them to you.¡±

    He said with a smile, his hands wrapping the bag tighter and tighter.

    "Okay, I also want to eat the dumplings made by Aunt Liu." Liu Liang had not eaten dumplings for a few days, and just when she was about to eat them, the wild vegetable dumplings made by Aunt Liu were absolutely delicious, and there were dumplings.  , she almost didn't have to fire any more this day.

    "Okay, I'll go back and let your aunt take care of it."

    Uncle Zhou said that he was about to leave, but he found a small paper bag inside the fried peanut bag. He opened the small paper bag and took a smell. Hey, this is tea.

    "Is this tea?"

    He asked Liu Liang, "This is tea, and there is no foam at all. Although he doesn't drink tea often, he knows that this is good tea."

    "Well, it's tea." Liu Liang opened her eyes and said nonsense, "This is a small tea tree I found at the foot of the mountain, so I picked it back and roasted it myself. Although it's not as fragrant as the ones sold outside, it's still  You can drink it.¡±

    "Uncle Zhou, take these tea leaves back and drink them first. If you still want them, I still have some here."

    "That's good."

    Uncle Zhou is in need of tea now. With tea, he can only drink less wine, so that the old woman will not be nagging at him anymore.

    Liu Liang said he found the tea at the foot of the mountain, but why didn't he find it? In fact, it's normal not to find it. He didn't know what the tea tree looked like. Even if the tea tree was in front of him, he might not recognize it.

    And if one of them dares to say it, the other one dares to believe it.

    Uncle Zhou hummed a little tune and rode his tricycle back.

    Liu Liang, of course, also likes her clean yard, but just for a while, another thin layer of snow fell on the ground.

    "The snow is really heavy."

    Liu Liang sighed, and took a breath of hot air into the palm of her hand. The electric heater had been on for a while in the room. It was quite warm in the room, and she couldn't wear cotton-padded clothes anymore. She took off the cotton-padded clothes on her body.  , then boiled some water for myself, washed my face, and washed my feet by the way.

    Although she was wearing thick snow boots, her feet were almost frozen from the cold after being outside for several hours, and they are still numb now.

    When she sat on the fire bed, she instantly felt sleepy coming to her eyes.

    She should have gotten up at around three o'clock in the middle of the night. It was now past eight o'clock. It was no wonder that she was so sleepy. After staying up a cold night, she was really cold and sleepy. She hugged the warm quilt and touched her head.  The pillow was closed and he fell asleep.

    The big yellow dog lay on the mat, wagging its tail from time to time, even moving lazily.

    Wait until Liu Liang sleepsWhen I woke up, it was almost eleven o'clock.

    The dog whined and barked from time to time, which also made Liu Liang upset.

    She took out a bag of vacuum food from the ring. It wasn't too cold, and dogs could eat it anyway.

    The big yellow dog picked it up with its mouth, ran to the side and stuck out its butt to eat. Of course, it didn¡¯t whine. How can a dog that you feed yourself not know what it wants to do?

    When the big yellow dog stopped being annoying, Liu Liang continued to sleep. It was so happy to sleep here with such a warm fire kang.

    But after she slept seriously for a while, she found that she couldn't sleep anymore. She could only lie down in a daze. After lying like this for a while, she felt that it was no longer interesting. She simply got up and continued writing the paper. She couldn't do anything here.  There was no distraction from the colorful world outside, so she could immerse herself both physically and mentally. When she wrote the paper, her thoughts flowed out like a fountain, and of course the organization was even clearer.

    She has been writing a little bit every day since half a month ago, and now she has more than a dozen articles. When she gets back from here, she will publish these papers, and one or two of them will win awards.  That's right.

    She is not sure what award she will win, but she can look forward to it. Maybe she can win another international award.

    Although it is a bit unlikely, people have to have dreams. Even if her dream is a bit too big, her dream is also a bit too narrow and unrealistic.

    After finishing writing the paper, Liu Liang called the big yellow dog.

    The big yellow dog hid the half-gnawed bones and ran up to Liu Liang.

    ¡°Go get me some dumplings.¡±

    Liu Liang pointed outside.

    The big yellow dog barked.

    "I know," Liu Liang took out a real bag, which contained two pieces of pig ears, "I'll put them in a basin for you in a minute."

    "Woof woof"

    The big yellow dog barked twice, wagging its tail and went out.

    This is Liu Liang¡¯s recent training of the big yellow dog. I have to say that humans will die and dogs will die for food. This is indeed true. For a bite of meat, the big yellow dog has learned new skills and can go to Zhou¡¯s house to get things.  .

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 853 No one dares

    With such heavy snow, the big yellow dog can obviously walk much faster than Zhou Ying. Liu Liang really can't do anything other than relying on children.

    ¡°Besides, the big yellow dog ran to the door, opened it with his teeth, and ran towards the Zhou family.

    After it arrived at Zhou¡¯s house, it ran directly in and barked a few times.

    "Look, I said, it will be here in a moment."

    Uncle Zhou drank the brewed tea. The tea had a strong aroma, the tea soup was bright in color, and the taste was even better. He drank three large cups in a row, but he still couldn't taste the full taste of the tea.

    In the afternoon, he finally asked Lao Li and the others to have a meal together.

    Liu Liang gave him a lot of tea, half a jar, which was enough for him to drink for a long time.

    He looked at several dogs barking outside and couldn't help but shook his head. It seemed that the girl was really capable. She had raised Dahuang so smartly that she knew how to open doors and now she knew how to take things.  Even if you are at their house, you will eat and sleep.

    Aunt Zhou took out the cooked dumplings and put them in a big bowl, then put a plate on top, and finally put them in a small basket, closed the lid, and placed them in front of Dahuang.  .

    The big yellow dog caught it in its mouth, twisted its big round butt and ran out.

    ¡°With it, we don¡¯t have to walk anymore. It¡¯s snowing so much outside that I don¡¯t even want to go out.¡±

    Aunt Zhou sighed and thought of the families whose houses collapsed in the village. She wondered what happened to those families.

    What else can be done? For Uncle Zhou, sympathy is sympathy, pity is pity, but more of it is resentment.

    The houses in the village are reinforced every year. Who else in the village is not like this? They know that there is heavy snow here every year, but they don¡¯t care about it. Who else should take care of it?

    When the weather is warm, the village director goes door-to-door to persuade people to repair the house, especially the roof. The roof must be repaired and the beams must be strengthened. Otherwise, the building will be rebuilt in the original place. The village  It can be divided into new homesteads in the village. Anyway, there is not much in the village, but there is a lot of space. Most of them are obedient and have invested some money in the house, even their family.  In the same way, although it hurt to spend the money at the time, it doesn't hurt anymore.

    There are only those few families. The village director said that they have not moved for several months. They deserve to be in such trouble now. They still want to live in the Huang family's house for free. Fortunately, Liu Yatou lives there.  Otherwise, we still don¡¯t know who will live in that house in the end.

    When the time comes, it will be easier to invite gods than to send them away. As long as you live in, don¡¯t think about driving people away.

    ?? &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#120&#119&#120&#46&#99&#111&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290They are willing to live with Liu Liang for the rest of their lives, but don¡¯t even think about living with the villagers.

    If you live in their house, if anything happens in the future, you will most likely come to find them. Such a white-eyed wolf, even if he puts firewood in the Huang family's house, he will not let them live for a day.

    And when she heard that some people in the village were thinking about the Huang family's house, Aunt Zhou immediately became unhappy.

    "They have such a beautiful idea. I think this idea has been in the works for more than a day or two."

    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Uncle Zhou sneered.

    "Ugly people want to be beautiful. Not only do they have to live in a house, but they also have Liu Liang to take care of them. They even have to take care of their food and housing, and they have to carry excrement and urine. Who is used to this? Do you really think that everyone else is like this?  Are you stupid and heartless?"

    The more Aunt Zhou listened, the more uncomfortable she felt.

    "There are several injured people now. What do you think they will do if they take advantage of their injuries to force Liu Yatou again?"

    "Come on, do they dare?"

    Uncle Zhou took a sip of tea. After all, he was a transparent person. He thought more and saw further than Aunt Zhou.

    This time z.*co m Zhang Si.  "Don't worry, they don't dare. If it weren't for Liu Liang or the doctor today, they would have tried their best to get out of that house. But who made Liu Liang the doctor? They still have to rely on others to save their lives. There are some things in their hearts.  Even if I think about it again, I don¡¯t dare to do it.¡±

    "Think about the village doctor. Who dares to say a word in front of him?"

    Once you make him unhappy, if someone gets a headache in the future, they will ignore it and let you feel uncomfortable.

    Now that the village doctor is away, and it's the snow season again, no matter what happens to the village doctor, he won't move back until the spring of next year. There are so many people injured in the village, so they don't even dare to buy that house.  .

    &nbsp; Fortunately, I let Liu Liang live in that house.

    Thinking about it now, Aunt Zhou feels very happy in her heart, otherwise the house may not be saved. There are so many shameless people in the village, and you can't do anything about them.

    "yes."

    Uncle Zhou sighed, "Others say we saved a troublemaker, but who knows, we saved not others, but ourselves."

    He turned his head and looked at his granddaughter who was building a snowman in the yard. If he hadn't insisted on rescuing her, their whole family might have been ruined now, let alone saving the Huang family's house.

    He took another sip of tea. He saved the right person.

    Of course, he is a good person and is rewarded well. This is a blessing given to him by God.

    As for the big yellow dog, it ran out with the lotus seeds in its mouth, put the basket on the ground at the door, then came back, bit the door bolt with its teeth, and then ran into the house to gnaw the bones, thinking that it was watching  When he found a big pig's ear in his rice bowl, he also made a whining sound in his mouth, picked up the rice bowl and ran outside to the nest.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want it to go out, so she just gnawed the bones outside and watched the door.

    She pushed her wheelchair to the door, and also picked up the basket. She took the basket to the table and took out the dumplings. The dumplings were still very hot when they came out of the pan. When they were the most delicious, she couldn't help but  She picked up her chopsticks and ate one, well, the taste was just like her(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 854 Someone thinks

    ??What do you do when you have nothing to do?

    ¡°No one is stupid these days.

    "I'll get the medicine box."

    Liu Liang said something, took out the medicine box from the house, and asked these people to push the wheelchair. She found that the wheelchair was actually easy to walk on the snow, as long as it was not an icy road, and inside the village  , the snow on the road was thick and it was neither swept nor icy, so it was indeed easy to walk.

    A total of five houses have collapsed in the village, and now they have nowhere to go. Even if the collapsed houses can be repaired, it will not happen overnight. The weather is so cold now, and no one can live in a house with drafts everywhere.

    We are still a big family, old and young.

    You will really freeze to death.

    Therefore, these villagers were placed in several other families. They were willing, but those families were not very willing. Not only did they have to occupy other people's houses, but they also had to provide food and drink. This was only one day, and the contradiction became  Out.

    So when they met Liu Liang, they still wanted to push those people to Liu Liang. Even though their calculations were good, they couldn't influence Liu Liang's wishes.

    Liu Liang went into each house one after another. Liu Liang checked them all and found that they were basically normal. After all, they were all injured. It was impossible not to hurt. The wounds on the skin and flesh were just endured. They hurt anyway.  The pain was gone in two days.

    Liu Liang left some medicine for those who had injured their bones, antipyretic, anti-inflammatory, and analgesic. When they arrived at the last house, this was Li Qiang¡¯s wife who broke both legs.

    At this time, the wife was lying sideways on the kang. Because her hair was in the way, Liu Liang couldn't see the person's face clearly. She didn't have to look at the person's face. She touched Li Qiang's wife's leg.

    Both legs are swollen, like elephant legs.

    Li Qiang squatted aside, seemingly never a talkative person.

    "I'll give her some medicine."

    Liu Liang took some medicine from the medicine box and put it on the table. Then he took out a pen and wrote the usage and dosage on the paper wrapped with the medicine.

    "My life can be saved, but my legs are hard to save. I have no choice about the comminuted fracture. I'd better wait until the snow stops and send him to a big hospital. It can still be cured."

    As long as you are willing to spend money, walking will not be a problem in the future, but don¡¯t think about other things, including heavy work, etc. This is still a good recovery.  If she does not recover well, she may end up sitting in a wheelchair for half a year to a year.

    "Doctor Liu!" When Liu Liang was about to leave, a woman ran over and grabbed Liu Liang's wheelchair.

    "My Dongzi hurt his arm. You are the only one living there. Can you take Dongzi to your place so that I can rest assured." At this time 99bxwx.*com Zhang Si

    "Don't worry, what does it have to do with me?"

    Liu Liang asked the woman calmly.

    The woman was also stunned. She had never thought that Liu Liang would not give her any face at all, and his words were frighteningly frank. If it had been anyone else, she would have been too soft-hearted to agree to such a pitiful request.  .

    Even if she doesn't agree, now so many people here are begging her like this. Even if it's for the sake of face, she won't refuse. Even if she doesn't agree immediately, she will at least say a few words of comfort.  sentence.

    It¡¯s just a pity that this is someone else, not Liu Liang, and she doesn¡¯t understand Liu Liang at all.

    Liu Liang would not give any face to a stranger, let alone someone who wanted to kidnap her morally. When she met such a person, she would be upright, and she would be upright.

    Since she was not a member of this village in the first place, the only one she owed was the Zhou family. What does the life and death of others have to do with her?  She had done what a doctor should do and saved their lives.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is it possible that these people don't give money to the village doctor when they treat their illnesses?  Even if there is no consultation fee, the medicine fee is probably the village doctor's own pocket. If this is true, then the village doctor is really a selfless person.

    But she, Liu Liang, is not.

    She loves money, she is stingy, and she will not save face for others.

    "How can you be so heartless?"

    After being rejected, the woman screamed and felt that she had been seriously hurt.

    "Aren't you a doctor? Isn't saving people what you, a doctor, should do? What is your attitude now? Is this how you treat your patients?"

    &nbsp; ¡°I can¡¯t be a doctor.¡±

    Liu Liang's eyes were full of sarcasm, "It's not me who begged you for treatment, and I didn't charge you for your treatment. Just go to whoever you want to see a doctor. Just don't come to me in the future. I'm not good at medicine.  I can¡¯t save your family.¡±

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, she pushed the chair and walked outside.

    The woman behind him screamed several times and was so angry that she couldn't even refute a word.

    "You'd better say less." The villagers on one side advised the woman. "Doctor Liu is not from our village. I heard that she was leaving. If it hadn't snowed, she wouldn't be able to go down the mountain."  , she has left long ago, even if she is still there now, but when the snow stops, even if we beg her, she will not stay. "

    ¡°It¡¯s not your father or your mother, why should I care about your life or death?¡±

    "This woman just doesn't have eyes. Can't you tell that that person is not easy to mess with? If it were easy to mess with, the old bachelors in the village would still be safe now, and they would not even dare to look at her.

    They were also thinking about dragging their family members to live with others. Who wouldn't want to? They would eat and live for free, and they wouldn't have to worry about their lives, let alone take care of them. But it was useless what they said, and it was useless what they did.  This woman is the only one who can't see forms or recognize people, and now, her face is swollen from being slapped, right?

    Liu Liang covered her legs with the quilt, and the wheelchair behind her also moved. She turned around, and it turned out to be Goudan's mother.

    "Do you want to go back, Doctor Liu?"

    Goudan¡¯s mother asked Liu Liang with a smile, but she was a little cautious, but she couldn¡¯t help it, because Dr. Liu¡¯s temperament was really not easy to get along with.

    "Well, go home, please."

    Liu Liang flicked the snow on her clothes, "I don't know how long this snow will last. It has been snowing for almost half a month. Except for a day or two in the middle, it hasn't stopped falling all day."

    "The snow here is not easy to stop." Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    Goudanniang was still smiling, "We in the village are accustomed to buying things for the whole winter when the weather is warm. No matter how heavy the snow is outside, we can spend a few days at home.  months."

    "By the way, if there's anything missing at home, Dr. Liu, I'll go get some for you. Mother Goudan is thinking about the inventory at home, and it seems that she can even out a lot."

    "Well," Liu Liang rubbed her hands, "Thank you, sister-in-law. My family is not short of food. I don't eat much by myself. Aunt Zhou often brings me food. I really don't need anything."

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 855 Good stuff

    In fact, the rice and noodles that Aunt Zhou gave her were still kept at her place. What she ate was all stored in her ring. She kept all the rice and noodles that Aunt Zhou gave her. It was not because she was afraid of mold or anything. In fact,  She is still(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 856 Just waste some gas

    Aunt Zhou had no choice but to take a small bite. It was really different from the buns she baked. It was delicious. It¡¯s no wonder that people in the town are like this (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 857 She wants to take the car

    She took a bite, and it made a crunching sound. It was quite crispy.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s delicious too.

    that is¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was delicious, yes, but it wasn¡¯t as crispy, fragrant and numb as Liu Liang¡¯s.

    If she hadn¡¯t eaten the crispy rice noodles that Liu Liang brought back, she might have really felt that the crispy rice noodles made with her milk were delicious. But just because she had tasted better rice noodles, the crispy rice noodles made with her milk were a bit  It was tasteless, but she still ate several pieces in succession

    When Aunt Zhou asked her granddaughter if it was delicious, Zhou Ying nodded quickly and said it was delicious.

    It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t taste as good as the one made by Liu Liang.

    Aunt Zhou was very satisfied. Although she had spent some oil, seeing how much her granddaughter loved to eat, she felt that the oil was worth it. However, it would be better not to fry this crispy rice cake in the future. It really consumes too much oil. She  Feeling distressed.

    Aunt Zhou took the rice cake to Uncle Zhou to eat, and Uncle Zhou took a bite. Well, it was not bad. Although he also felt that Liu Liang's one might be more delicious, but like Zhou Ying, he did not slap his wife in the face.  Moreover, this crispy rice cake is also very delicious. If you eat it on weekdays, it is already considered a good thing.

    After all, it took so much rice and oil, how can it not be delicious?

    ????????????????????? This thing is so precious, how can he give it to others? How good is his family¡¯s condition, and he can still give out good things.

    The snow continued to fall for several days. On the fourth day, it began to lighten up. I no longer had to go out to clear the snow every day. It seemed that the temperature had also risen a bit and the snow had begun to melt.  .

    It just felt warm for a moment, but when the snow was half-melted, it started to get cold again.

    Liu Liang stood up from the wheelchair. She tried to walk straight with the crutches that Uncle Zhou had made for her. At first, she was not used to using it, but she got used to it after using it. Of course, she started to get used to it, and since then  After she started using crutches, she no longer used the wheelchair.

    This time 7*5*zwz.c om Zhang Si.  In fact, according to her current recovery status, she can still walk even without crutches. However, because of the cold weather and slippery roads, she has been using crutches and tried her best not to focus on the injured leg.  .

    She is still worried and afraid. She has finally grown good legs. If something happens again, she will have to sit in a wheelchair again. She is tired of being disabled for more than two months.

    She walked around the yard and adapted well, but she still didn't have the courage to throw away the crutch and walk on her own.

    A gust of cold wind blew, and Liu Liang couldn't help but touch her face. The coldness was like a knife cutting across her face. To be honest, it really hurt.  No wonder, the faces of the men, women, and children here all have some Northwest Plateau red. It turns out it¡¯s not because of anything else, but because the wind here is really too cold, and the people in the village are not very good at protecting themselves. Don¡¯t say anything about going out.  When you go out, you put something on your face to cover your face. Even on weekdays, you don't say anything about applying some skin care products on your face.

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang quickly walked into the house. It was warm inside, so she took off her cotton-padded clothes. Except for the big yellow dog, which had meat and took it into its own nest to eat alone, it almost always lay in front of the electric heater.  Became a dead dog.

    Liu Liang has very few people here. Except for those who come to her for treatment, no one comes here on weekdays, so the dog can guard the electric heater as much as he likes. He and the electric heater are in love and will never be separated. As long as they don't burn  Just remove the dog hair from it.

    ??That is, what are you eating today?

    Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit down. She worried about food every day. In fact, most of the time, she just cooked a bowl of noodles. In winter, there were not many vegetables in the village.  The most common ones are small rapeseed and Chinese cabbage. Some families have grown greenhouses and have more vegetables, but they are not as abundant as in the city, so most of them just make do with it.

    Liu Liang took out the rice cooker, steamed a bowl of rice for herself, and fried a piece of cabbage to eat. She couldn't finish a bowl of rice, so she kept some for the evening and fried it again, which was a meal.  It's dinner.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#112&#100&#100&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290There is more and more rice in the cupboard now.  In addition to what her aunt brought her, she also earned money herself. She didn¡¯t charge for medical treatment for others, so people in the village would bring her some rice, noodles, and eggs, so  She now has a cupboard full of rice, flour, oil and the like, which she can barely handle on her own.I never finished it, and of course I never thought about taking it away.

    When she leaves, just keep these for Aunt Zhou and the others.

    After Liu Liang finished frying the cabbage, there was a knock on the door. Liu Liang put down his chopsticks, picked up a cane, and walked towards the door step by step.

    The door opened and it was people from the village.

    "Doctor Liu"

    "kindness?"

    Written by Liu Liangying.

    "My child says his leg hurts. Can you come over and have a look?"

    The man said, rubbing his hands nervously.

    Liu Liang didn't say anything, turned around and walked into the house. When she came out, she already had a medicine box in her hand.

    She put the medicine box on the ground, knowing that she would not be able to eat today.

    "Are you riding a tricycle?"

    Liu Liang asked the man, everyone in the village knew that her legs were bad and she couldn¡¯t walk, so if she was asked to go out to see a doctor, she would have to be picked up and dropped off by car.

    Well, a tricycle, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t go and it would be a waste of her legs.

    "Ride it, ride it, leave it outside the door."

    The man wiped his face and pointed outside.

    Liu Liang walked into the house again and put away all the things inside. The dog whined at Liu Liang several times reluctantly.

    This is too much bullying to the dog. He just left without letting the dog warm up. This is simply cruelty to the dog.

    It ended up lying on the ground like a dead dog.

    There is no way to live this day.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "It's useless if you object."

    Liu Liang kicked the dog lazily.

    These things should not appear here. She is also afraid that if someone comes, the silly dog ??can only eat and cannot look after the house. What will happen if someone sees these things? How will she explain to others?  , so she won¡¯t give others any chance to catch her. She is not a monster, she is a little cripple in trouble.

    The dog barked and continued to roll around on the mat. Although there was no electric heater, the heat in the room would not dissipate in a short time, so beat the big yellow dog to death.  It doesn't leave the house either, it stays here to look after its owner.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care about this evil dog. Sooner or later, the electric heater will have to burn the dog¡¯s hair

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 858: Call her a lame

    By the time Liu Liang came out, the man was already waiting at the door. Liu Liang was holding a medicine box in one hand and a cane in the other, and he walked to the door carefully step by step.

    The tricycle outside has been washed clean. The tricycle is also covered with thick bedding, and there are some fine snowflakes floating on it. It is considered clean, so Liu Liang is quite satisfied with this tricycle.

    This is considered a high-end vehicle in the village, and it is also a luxury car.

    She put the crutches and medicine box on the tricycle, turned around and locked the door, then got on the tricycle and headed towards those families.

    When the time came, Liu Liang walked into the house on crutches. The man behind him also carried the medicine box willingly. There was a woman standing at the door of the house. Seeing Liu Liang coming over, she also hummed from her nose.  A sound.

    Liu Liang also ignored this woman. Who else could she be? She was the woman who wanted to take advantage of her last time. Aunt Zhou said Maomao was still Lili and had not taken advantage. As long as she saw her now, her eyes would  Not the eyes, nor the nose.

    For the sake of the child, Liu Liang was too lazy to argue with her, as long as he didn't mess with her.

    "Damn lame."

    The woman muttered. Although the voice was small, Liu Liang heard it.

    Liu Liang was about to leave, but in the end she stopped, turned around, and stared at the mean woman in front of her with dark eyes.

    The woman also felt a little guilty because of her eyes, and she couldn't help but raise her voice, as if whoever had a louder voice was justified.

    "Look, no matter what you look at, you will still be a lame person."

    Liu Liang raised the corner of her mouth slightly.

    "Do you look down on lame people?"

    She sneered.

    The woman didn¡¯t say anything, but she made it clear that she looked down on her and looked down on her. Those two big nostrils were soaring to the sky.

    "OK."

    Liu Liang laughed mockingly, "Your son also has a broken leg, which is more serious than mine. I am a cripple and I don't have the ability to treat your son. You can find someone else to treat your son."

    Liu Liang didn't come here to let others make her angry. It was a waste of her efforts, medicine, legs, and energy. She didn't come out in such a freezing weather just to be ridiculed or scolded.  Lame, do you really think she has no temper? If she doesn't treat her son's illness, she will starve to death, right? If she doesn't stay in a heated room, she is as cold as a dog, is she sick?

    In fact, it seems that this person has never given her anything. The remaining restaurants either give rice, noodles or vegetables. Even the eggs at home have to be taken. Even if they have nothing, at least  People are grateful and will secretly sweep the snow from the door for her. She is willing to treat such a simple and kind-hearted person, using the best medicine and the most expensive medicine without charging a penny.  , she is also willing.

    But why do you call her a cripple? She is(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 859 The Abducted Woman

    Besides, Liu Liang has already arrived at the village chief's house. She has come out. People who are afraid of sex are checked by others, which is also to save money. Today you came to see her, and he came to see her again. All her  Time is wasted on the road, being blown by the wind and hit by snow.

    After the inspection, she was quite satisfied with the results.

    ¡°The injuries of these people have all improved a lot, there is no inflammation, and there are no other problems. It may be because they do a lot of work on weekdays, so they are in good health, their physiques are also good, and they naturally recover well.

    Liu Liang was about to leave, but was called back by the village chief, who asked her to help take a look at Li Qiang's wife. After all, she was the most seriously injured person in their village.

    Li Qiang¡¯s wife?

    Liu Liang finally remembered that it was the one with a comminuted fracture that was hit. She indeed needed to go there once. Even if it couldn't be cured, it was possible to prevent it from getting serious again.

    Liu Liang got on the tricycle again, and it was Xiao Song, the young boy, who sent her to Li Qiang's house.

    A house in Li Qiang's house collapsed. Because of the snow, it has not been repaired. If you want to repair the house, you have to wait until spring next year before you can go to the mountain to cut down trees and then repair the house. The good thing is,  When Li Qiang first built the house, he built more than three rooms. Now even if one room is lost, the other two rooms have not collapsed and can still be lived in.

    Li Qiang has already moved to another house. There is a lot of firewood in the yard, and you can see the smoke coming out of the chimney. This house is occupied by people, and there is smoke from smoke.

    Next to this smoky house, a house collapsed. Its original appearance is no longer visible. A thick layer of snow has fallen. No one has touched it and it has not been repaired.

    The snow in the yard is already very thick, and no one is snowing.

    Liu Liang sighed, the place where he lived didn¡¯t sweep the snow, who else would he want to sweep it?

    " Xiaosong is holding the medicine box in one hand and supporting Liu Liang in the other. No matter how careful he is, he is afraid that Liu Liang will drop his medicine box. He is very (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 860 Enemy

    "I don't want to stay here for a day. You don't know that Li Qiang is not a human being."

    And she talked for a long time, but no one agreed or replied, but this is impossible. The conditions she mentioned are what many people dream of. Not to mention a job in a big hospital, it is equivalent to  If you get a golden rice bowl, you will be able to serve it for the rest of your life. The job in a big hospital is good, the benefits are high, you can improve yourself, and you can change your destiny.

    For example, those doctors who come from small hospitals all want to sharpen their heads and enter a big hospital. There is no reason why this village doctor cannot be moved. Even if he is not moved, and he still has one million, he will.  A person from such a small mountain valley has probably never seen what a million people look like in his life. It is impossible not to be tempted.

    If you are still not satisfied, I will give you a house, she said in a self-conscious way, and I will give you a car. You should be satisfied now, right?

    She almost always spoke in a high-pitched voice, but she didn't dare to let people outside know, so she was like a duck with its throat pinched, and the voice was harsh and unpleasant.

    "Tell me, what do you want?"

    She raised her face and glared at Liu Liang hatefully, but at this moment, the expression on her face began to stiffen, then began to crack, and finally collapsed.

    She opened her mouth, trying to make a sound from time to time, but found that she made no sound at all. It was as if someone was strangling her neck, and her voice was also strangled.

    "Heh, why, you recognized me, but it turns out you didn't meet me either?"

    Liu Liang knew that the person in front of her finally looked at her, and she said, where did this inexplicable feeling of familiarity come from? It turned out to be her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all acquaintances, so there is no need to be so polite.

    You recognize someone when you recognize them. Even if you were unfriendly before, you should always say hello now.

    "How could it be you?"

    The woman pinched her throat again and jumped up from the kang. If her leg was not broken, if she was not a human being or a ghost, she would not be a ghost.

    "Why isn't it me?" The smile on Liu Liang's face had completely fallen at this time, and her eyes were as cold as ice.

    "The woman just gritted her teeth. She was speaking very fluently just now. Why don't she speak now? She is mute?

    "Well, don't talk anymore?"

    Liu Liang¡¯s lips also raised a hint of sarcasm.

    "What else do you want to give me?"

    "Give me a train, a plane, or a rocket to send me to outer space."

    "Wu Sijing, you have today too!"

    Liu Liang really didn¡¯t expect that she and Wu Sijing were so destined to meet each other in such a small place.

    It¡¯s really a bad fate.

    "How come you're not dead?"

    Wu Sijing screamed hoarsely, her face swollen and red, but she couldn't make a loud sound. She seemed to have been choked by someone, and her voice was silenced.

    "You are not dead, how could I die?"

    Liu Liang crossed her chest with her hands. When she was scheming people, why didn't she think that today would happen, half dead, disgusting and shameless? This is because there are too many bad things, so retribution has come.

    "Liu Liang, don't be proud."

    Wu Sijing tightly grasped the worn quilt on her body, "So what if you are alive, you are still just a cripple."

    "Isn't it possible for you?"

    Liu Liang glanced at Wu Sibiao's legs. She really regretted it now. Why did she treat this woman's legs in the first place? It would have been better if she didn't treat her legs in the first place. Don't talk about leaving in the future. She can't even stand up. She can only act like  Like a worm, living miserable in this world.

    This time 75*z*w z*.com Zhang Si.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#107&#97&#110&#122&#111&#110&#103&#121&#105&#46&#99&#99&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290But it¡¯s not too late, as long as she doesn¡¯t let her continue  Despite treatment, she still couldn't stand up, so she could only remain a bug.

    Wu Sijing stood up and was about to slap Liu Liang, but as soon as she kept moving, she felt a sharp pain in her leg.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t need to guess, she also knew how painful this broken bone was.

    Because this is what she has suffered. She has suffered this kind of pain for half a month. Even after two months have passed and she can walk with this crutch, she still feels pain sometimes, and even it is not painful.  Dare to use this leg.

    What she has suffered, now it is Wu Sijing's turn, and it will be worse than hersMore pain, more pain, more serious consequences.

    God was really kind to her. She didn't expect Wu Sijing's retribution to come so quickly, right under her nose. Although she didn't know how this woman got here, regardless of the reason, she was relieved by the consequences.

    She touched her legs and smiled more and more wildly. Wu Sijing was angry and in pain. She was holding her breath in her chest and couldn't express her life or death. She rolled her eyes and fainted immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s really useless, I¡¯m so angry that I fainted.¡±

    Liu Liang looked down at the embarrassed woman huddled in a ball of quilts.

    I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I washed my hair, and I also have a weird smell on my body. I guess I eat, drink, and have sex on this fire bed. I¡¯m a high-ranking Xuanmen monk, but now I¡¯m like a dead dog.

    It¡¯s really retribution.

    Liu Liang really didn't expect that the first time she met Wu Sijing would be like this. She didn't know how many times she dreamed about it at midnight, and she was thinking about how she would find Wu Sijing after she went back.  revenge.

    The last time she was plotted against was Zeng Xubai, this time it was her life that was plotted against.

    She, Liu Liang, is not a holy mother, and she does not have so much compassion for others. She doesn't want to know how Wu Sijing was sold. She just knows that now this woman has fallen into her hands.

    And this time, she will definitely make this woman unable to make any big waves again, no, not even a single wave.

    Liu Liang put her hand on Wu Sijing's thigh and twisted her bones that were connected last time, just like when Wu Sijing was hit.

    This kind of woman is not worthy of her treatment.

    With the weather in the mountains, it will take at least two months before the snow stops. Not to mention two months, half a month. If these two legs continue to grow like this, they will never stand up again.

    Even if Liu Liang didn¡¯t intend to retaliate, Wu Sijing wouldn¡¯t even think about it.

    She took the crutches on one side, picked up her medicine box, and walked out. Outside, Li Qiang was still squatting on the ground, smoking a cigarette.

    "Li Qiang."

    Liu Liang shouted Li Qiang¡¯s name.

    Li Qiang¡¯s hand shook, and then he put out the cigarette. He stood up and looked at Liu Liang with dull eyes.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "Is there something wrong with your wife's brain? She actually asked me to tell her that she was bought by you. Liu Liang said lightly. She said that she was living a life that was worse than a pig or a dog. She said she wanted to report to the police.  You, let you, let your whole family and the whole village go to jail."

    Li Qiang¡¯s face slowly darkened, and there was a coldness in his eyes

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 861 She is afraid of curing someone¡¯s lameness

    "besides¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang's voice was still unhurried, "I didn't tell you not to let her move, but she was like a monkey just now, jumping up and down, and her bones were moved out of place.  If Bian can't be cured, you'd better send her to a big hospital to cure her."

    "But it costs a lot of money, um"

    She thought for a while and said, "You should prepare between ten and two hundred thousand first. These are much less. Besides, the possibility of her leg being cured is not too high. You can figure it out yourself."

    Liu Liang waved to Xiao Song.

    Xiaosong quickly came over to hold his hand, and also helped her to the tricycle and sat on it.

    Xiaosong rode off on the tricycle, and his voice could be heard in the distance.

    "Sister Liu, is it really impossible to heal Sister-in-law Li's leg?"

    "It's quite difficult to treat. There's nothing I can do here. I have to go to a big hospital like that." Liu Liang sighed, "And if one operation can't do it, you have to have several operations. The time between operations is quite long, except for  In addition to the surgery fees, hospitalization fees and other miscellaneous expenses, it¡¯s a lot.¡±

    "By the way, Uncle Li Qiang, do you have 200,000 yuan to treat his lame wife? That's not a small amount of money. Hey, when do you think I can earn 200,000 yuan, then I can do it."  Buy a small house to live in"

    The real estate certificates and land still lying inside Liu Liang¡¯s ring were trembling.

    I believe you, you idiot.

    And Li Qiang could no longer hear what they said.

    He put the cigarette that he had extinguished in his hand into his mouth, took two strong puffs, then fell to the ground, stepped on it twice with his toes, pushed the door open, and closed it with a bang.  .

    I heard that on this day, Li Qiang beat his wife until she screamed, and the whole village heard the scream.

    Liu Liang threw a steamed bun to the big yellow dog. The big yellow dog opened its mouth and caught it, swallowed it in one bite, and then sat there, waiting for the owner to feed it.

    This is the good thing about the big yellow dog, it is not picky about food at all.

    If you feed it good food, it will eat good food. If you feed it normal food, it will eat normal food. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter what it is, as long as it can fill its belly.

    And now with the big yellow dog¡¯s appetite, how can one steamed bun be enough? At least four are needed.

    "Fortunately, I have plenty of food, otherwise I really wouldn't be able to feed you." Liu Liang threw another one to the big yellow dog.

    She doesn¡¯t know how to steam buns in an earthen stove, but gives the flour to Aunt Zhou and asks Zhou Shenzi to help steam the buns. Now she can basically be self-sufficient in rice and noodles.

    Even with so many buns, she actually couldn't eat much. Two-thirds of them went into the belly of the big yellow dog. Otherwise, how could this simple farmer raise such a mellow big yellow dog?  dog.

    It is now the fattest dog in the whole village, and also the strongest among the big yellow dogs in the village. Since joining Liu Liang, he has never lost in a fight with other dogs in the village.

    Liu Liang only cares about feeding and never training. Instead, he is the president of the big yellow dog himself, and now he also has a somewhat evil reputation.

    Liu Liang lost another one to the big yellow dog.

    From now on, there will only be three. She clapped her hands. Aunt Zhou said that she would feed you less. You are too fat now. She was afraid that you would be too picky and be caught and eaten if you were regarded as a meat dog.  What should I do?

    The big yellow dog barked and continued to eat the steamed buns. Suddenly, it flicked its tail and ran outside. Soon after, there was a sound on the door outside, followed by Aunt Zhou's voice.

    Liu Liang used to collect the things in the house, took some rice dumplings, and small twists and put them on the table.

    As soon as Aunt Zhou came in, the warmth in the room made her feel very comfortable.

    "It's better to stay here."

    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "I'll let your Uncle Zhou prepare a few more kangs next year."

    Liu Liang just smiled and said nothing. Well, it might be better to have more plates, but it is absolutely impossible to heat it up like this. Even if the electric heater is given to the Zhou family, the Zhou family will be reluctant to use it.

    It wastes electricity.

    Liu Liang pushed the plate towards Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou was also not as polite as Liu Liang. She picked up a small twist and ate it. It was crispy and to be honest, it was really delicious.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#55&#53&#122&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    SheHe pinched a rice dumpling and said, "It's strange, why is it not so crispy when I make it using your method?"

    Aunt Zhou also tasted it. Of course, she knew what her own food tasted like. Although it was delicious, it was really not as delicious as Liu Liang¡¯s. It lacked some ingredients and the taste was not as good.  A lot.

    "I put a lot of oil in it," Liu Liang pinched one herself. She didn't like to eat in the past, but now she has nothing to do and spends her days eating.

    When it comes to adding oil, Aunt Zhou thinks of the small half pot of oil. She still feels pain in her heart. She needs to add more oil. Then she should make it like that. Even if it is like that, she doesn't really want to do it. Just fry it once.  The oil used in the crispy rice is enough for half a month. If you save some more, it can last for a month. How can you not feel distressed when it is all gone in just a short time?

    ¡°You, it¡¯s better to save some money in the future.¡±

    Aunt Zhou still feels that Liu Liang is not very good at living. Although she is now treating the villagers and the villagers can give some things, she still has to save some money. There are still a few months of winter.

    "It's okay. I don't eat much in a month. The surplus food at home is enough for me to eat for a long time."

    Liu Liang took another small twist and ate it.

    She really doesn't eat much, or quite a bit, and there are snacks. It can be said that she only eats one meal a day, but she has a dog to raise, but it doesn't matter, she still has a lot of rice and noodles, which is enough for her.  You can live a long life with good food and drink, not to mention one or two months, one or two years is enough.

    Rural people are all(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 862 Stingy

    "She knows a lot of shit!"

    Aunt Zhou felt uncomfortable listening to this, not to mention Liu Liang, who was listening to these words at the time. She now wanted to eat the Maori woman.

    She snorted hard, "Listen to that ugly woman's nonsense. Although you are an outsider, you have saved so many people in the village. You are from our village. Besides, you were brought back by your uncle, too."  Even we, the Zhou family, can¡¯t say anything wrong about you.

    People in the village would rarely say that Liu Liang was a migrant. Although everyone knew that Liu Liang was from outside, no one would mention this in front of Liu Liang. Aunt Zhou meant it sincerely.  He regards Liu Liang as his family member, but others are afraid of Liu Liang.

    Afraid of getting sick, Liu Liang would not treat them. This was the case with village doctors in the past. No one dared to say a harsh word or do a wrong thing.

    Village doctors have a place to live in every village. They have four or five villages here, and they can go anywhere. If you offend someone, they will move out of your village. You will see a doctor in the future, or else  Go to the town, or go to another village, or resist on your own. If you are delayed by then, it will not be time that is delayed, but lives.

    ??The Maori family really doesn¡¯t know the current affairs. They are always begging for help. How come they have such a big face?

    This time Aunt Zhou stood with Liu Liang, and she also supported Liu Liang to the end.

    Not to mention Liu Liang, even she felt very unhappy after hearing this. She was originally a poor person, but what else would happen if she was treated for nothing?  If it were a village doctor, from the Maori family, I would dare to say a word.

    She is just a little girl who bullies Liu Liang. Does she think that she is an easy person to bully and deceive?

    This time z.com Zhang Si.  Ah¡­¡­

    Aunt Zhou sneered in her heart, one person can chop down a big tree, is that someone easy to bully?

    She finally understood that Liu Liang was really not a good person. If others were kind to her, she would go out of her way to be kind to others. But if anyone caused trouble for her, she would either kill or maim them.  .

    Aunt Zhou went to see her third uncle now, also to let him know that it wasn't Liu Liang who didn't save people, it was the Maori family who didn't know how to praise her. She thought her medical skills were not good, so she made a fuss and refused to be saved. Now the child is in pain.  He was rolling around, and he was angry and blaming others.

    What were you doing so early?

    ¡° Aunt Zhou would never look down upon the Maori woman who took advantage of others.

    When Aunt Zhou came, her hands were empty, but when she came out, she took a big bag of things, a bag of small twists, and a bag of rice crackers.

    She really didn¡¯t want it, but Liu Liang forced it to her. It was not enough to refuse. When she came out, she saw a few small twists in the big yellow dog¡¯s rice bowl.

    She felt so distressed on the spot that she almost died. How could she give Rhubarb such an expensive thing to eat? If she hadn¡¯t had some sense, she would have really wanted to fight for the food with a dog.

    Aunt Zhou took the things home first, and then complained to Uncle Zhou that Liu Liang was too wasteful, and even gave the big yellow dog to eat twists, which also made Uncle Zhou feel a little distressed, but thinking about it again, people said that if a person achieves enlightenment, a chicken or a dog can ascend to heaven.  .

    Liu Liang is the only one, and she can't eat much. It doesn't matter if she is nicer to herself than to Dahuang. After all, she is not married and has children now, and she also comes from that town, so the expenses are higher.  , not surprising, this young doll, who can save it?

    Aunt Zhou still feels that Liu Liang is too wasteful. If there is a chance, she still has to talk to Liu Liang. Maybe people here are used to saving and saving money, so they really can't stand Liu Liang's luxurious life.  .

    Aunt Zhou divided some mahua and rice dumplings and prepared to send some to her third uncle, which made Uncle Zhou very distressed. So much was enough for him to eat several meals.

    I keep saying, take less and take less, for fear that if you take too much, you won¡¯t have enough to eat.

    "Why are you so stingy?"

    The third aunt glared at him, "That's your third uncle."

    Uncle Zhou didn¡¯t dare to refute a word he was told, so he could only watch helplessly as his little twists and rice cakes were taken away by Aunt Zhou and a third of them were taken out.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#122&#117&#113&#105&#117&#120&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12 290 is not  Aunt Zhou really wanted to take more, and she herself felt distressed, but Third Uncle wasThe elder is the senior one in the village. Even the car that takes the villagers to the town every month is owned by someone else. They all usually sit around, but the third uncle didn't say anything, let alone accept it.  their money.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of good things of which he has never seen anything good in the town, and if he has little to take, might as well not take it at all.

    So in the end, she was cruel and divided out at least one-third of the amount. Fortunately, Liu Liang gave a lot to begin with, and even one-third seemed to be quite a lot.

    She wrapped these things in oil paper at home, put them in a bag, and then went to her third uncle's house.

    Putting the things in his hands on the table, the third uncle just glanced at them. Although he didn't say anything, the smile on his face was bigger, and of course he spoke more kindly.

    Whether it's Aunt Zhou or Dr. Liu, the Zhou family's rescuer, they are both people who know how to cause trouble. The last time Dr. Liu came over, he gave him some tea. The tea he drank was no better than what his son had brought from the town.  The tea leaves brought back are not as good, or even better. There is still a small half jar. Don't look at this half jar. The tea leaves are not for eating. If you pinch a little at a time, you can drink it for a whole day.

    Did you tell her everything?

    The third uncle was feeling a little bad at first, because Liu Liang refused to treat the Maori family. Let alone other things, how much hatred he had to embarrass a child. Of course, he didn't have a good face towards Aunt Zhou. Now Aunt Zhou  Coming over with something made him a little soft-spoken, and he couldn't help but relax a little.

    When Aunt Zhou heard what her third uncle said, she was not happy at all.

    This is obviously not their fault, why is it all their fault?

    How could the garrulous Maori family be so shameless? It was clearly his own fault, but he still blamed others, and he was not afraid that the retribution would be given to his children in the future.

    No, not everyone has their retribution now, otherwise, why would the children at home scream in pain?

    She told her third uncle exactly what Liu Liang said. As he listened, his face became darker.

    "She really said that?"

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "Can this be fake?"

    Aunt Zhou curled her lips, "There are so many people in the village, Liu Liang knows a few. She injured more than a dozen people, but she treated them all. It was like meeting those children, and the good things she made came when they came."  , will be distributed to the children. These third uncles will know from casual inquiries that they don¡¯t force medical fees and medical expenses. If you have money, you can give them. If you don¡¯t have money, give them things. If you don¡¯t have money, just sweep the snow.  They really didn¡¯t give me anything, and they didn¡¯t clear the snow, but they also treated me, and now the skin and flesh have all grown back.¡±

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 863 What did you do?

    "Only the Maori family are really like dogs biting Lu Dongbin and don't know a good heart."

    "People don't want money to treat you, but they also call them lame, saying that they are afraid that their son will become a lame too. You don't let others treat you. Now your son is screaming in pain. In the end,  It¡¯s no longer someone else¡¯s business.¡±

    The third uncle immediately believed what Aunt Zhou said. It was not that he was partial to Aunt Zhou, but that the character of the Maori woman was indeed not very good. In the village, she always liked to take advantage of others, had a bad mouth, and was a shrew.  .

    There are not many families in the village who are willing to associate with them. Even my own brothers and sisters-in-law are not very willing to get close to each other. This shows how many people they have offended?

    Now even the little doctor is offended. If they really get sick in the future, where can the village find a doctor for them, or they can go to the village to find a village doctor.

    After the third uncle waited for Aunt Zhou to leave, he directly asked someone from the Maori family to come over.

    And he had asked the old lady to put the things Aunt Zhou had brought on two plates, no more, no less, both of which could fit on one plate. He picked up a piece of rice cake, which was crispy, spicy, and very spicy.  It's delicious, and so is the twist. After eating one, I want to eat the second one. As soon as I start eating, I can't stop.

    Mother Maori¡¯s eyes were constantly looking at the plates on the table. Seeing that her third uncle was eating so deliciously, she started to slander him.

    "Are you calling the little doctor a cripple?"

    Third uncle asked Maori Granny.

    Mother Maori was very displeased in her heart, and she was mumbling in her mouth.

    "I was originally a lame person. Why didn't I let anyone tell me? Now, is it so difficult to tell the truth?"

    Third uncle really wanted to hit someone with a plate. It seemed that what Aunt Zhou said was not even a lie.

    "You say that someone is lame, and you are afraid that they will cure your idiot, so don't ask others for treatment."

    "In the village, she is the only one who can cure diseases now. Who else can we look for if we don't look for her?"

    The Maori mother-in-law murmured again, not feeling that she was unprepared, "If there was another doctor, I wouldn't find a lame person. My idiot is a very precious person. If it is cured, she  Will you compensate me for the child?"

    "They don't eat what you have, and they don't live with you. Is it possible that they still owe you and insist on rushing in to treat your son?"

    Mother Maori opened her mouth, but now nothing could come out.

    Not owed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t owe a glass of water, you don¡¯t owe a grain of rice, and you don¡¯t owe a penny.

    "If people want to be treated, they can be treated, and if they don't want to be treated, they can't be treated. Can you control it?"

    The third uncle asked the Maori woman again, and his words were also very sharp. Maori women are domineering in front of others, and they are shrews. In the village, no matter men, women, old or young, they are all afraid of shrews, so sometimes when they suffer, they suffer, and they endure it.  It's better than being pestered by a shrew all the time.

    " But the third uncle is none other than the village chief. The cars that go between the village and the town also belong to other people. If you offend the third uncle, how can you go outside in the future? Do you want to walk close to two legs?

    Even if you break your legs, you may not be able to reach the town, not to mention that there is still a lot of back and forth.

    So the Maori mother-in-law could only be scolded by her third uncle, without even daring to say a word.

    When Aunt Zhou came over to Liu Liang¡¯s place again, it happened to be time for dinner. Aunt Zhou made soup noodles today and brought a bowl to Liu Liang by the way.

    Liu Liang politely took the bowl and started eating. Now it¡¯s better, she doesn¡¯t have to turn on the fire.

    Seeing that her food was delicious, Aunt Zhou also felt very honored that the things she made could be accepted and (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 864 Madness

    Liu Liangneng said what he said and did what he could do. The rest can only depend on when the weather will clear up and they can go down the mountain, but with this weather

    She raised her head and glanced at the gloomy weather again, as well as the faint, tiny snow stars in the sky.

    It¡¯s going to snow again. It¡¯s been sunny for a few days, but the snow hasn¡¯t melted yet. Another heavy snowfall is coming.

    She was about to leave, but then she remembered that she still had a patient she hadn't seen. Of course, she wasn't going to treat that person. She just wanted to know how miserable that woman was now.  And the worse she is, the happier Liu Liang is and the happier she is.

    Soon after, she stood in front of Wu Sijing, admiring the miserable look on Wu Sijing's face.

    Her nose was bruised, her face was swollen, and there was a bald patch above her head. From this look, she knew she had been beaten. Who could have beaten her? She must have been beaten by a man.  This time b*aol aixsw. com Zhang Si

    Sure enough, the wicked still had to be grinded by the wicked. How proud and not a lifetime was it, but now it was beaten by a man to be this bear.

    And Liu Liang could only send her two words.

    Deserve it.

    "Are you satisfied?"

    Wu Sijing raised her face, a face full of hatred, and all the hatred was given to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang didn't mind that Wu Sijing hated her, because she also hated her, hated her to death, and wanted to kill her, peel off her skin and gnaw her flesh, just to get blood on her hands for such a person, no  Worth it.

    Especially with such dirty blood.

    And for some people, death is a kind of relief. She didn't want Wu Sijing to be relieved like this. Of course, how could Wu Sijing, who was so afraid of death, seek death?

    She has lived like this, and she didn¡¯t say she wanted to die.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t need to guess, she also knew that Wu Sijing¡¯s legs would most likely not be able to stand up in the future, and it was impossible for that man to spend more than ten or two hundred thousand to save her life.

    Liu Liang came out of the house, and Li Qiang was still standing outside. Liu Liang never had a good face towards men who domestically abused women, but just because the target was Wu Sijing, she still felt some relief from her hatred, but it didn't mean that,  She can be kind to Li Qiang.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with her?

    Liu Liang pointed to her head.  "

    Li Qiang didn¡¯t speak, but the light in his eyes dimmed a bit.

    ¡°She said she was a cultivator, she also said she was a god, her family had a lot of money, and she also said she would give me a lot of money to buy me a plane, buy me a rocket, and send me to space.¡±

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, he left with a cold face.

    Later she heard that someone seemed to have heard Wu Sijing¡¯s screams again, which rang out all night long.

    A few days later, snow began to fall in the sky again. Liu Liang stood in front of Wu Sijing again, very satisfied with Wu Sijing's swollen face.

    Wu Sijing still glared at her hatefully, as if he wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood, but it was a pity that she didn't have this opportunity, and she didn't have this possibility.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Of course Liu Liang just came here to see her miserable state. How could he treat her? She was very kind if she didn't praise the drowned dog. He also asked her to treat her enemy. When the enemy recovered, then  Are you coming here to harm her again?

    Is she a fool or is she sick?

    When Liu Liang came over for the third time, Wu Sijing's eyes began to glaze over. She didn't know whether it was too tiring to stare at people, or she had been beaten into obedience, and of course she stopped talking nonsense.

    By the fourth time, Liu Liang had maintained herself in good condition. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, and she looked as young as a college student. Although she was still wearing a floral cotton-padded jacket and two loose braids,  She is simple and good-looking, and her whole person is also watery. She is really a beautiful village flower.

    "Liu Liang"

    Wu Sijing shouted her name, her voice felt like it was torn, and it was very unpleasant.

    "I beg you to save me, save me, whatever you ask me to do, I beg you"

    "save you?"

    Liu Liang sneered, "Save you so that you can harm me again?"

    "I won't do it anymore, I won't do it anymore."

    Wu Sijing¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I swear I will never attack you again, otherwise I will let youI can't die well.  "

    "You are already dying now."

    Liu Liang looked at Wu Sijing, who was now like a beggar. Maybe Wu Sijing now didn't believe that her legs were useless, and she still thought that one day she could stand up.

    But it's a pity that it's impossible. No matter how many surgeries he does, it's impossible for him to stand up again. A piece of his leg bone is broken, and the bones have grown crooked. It's almost enough to use a cane, plus today's meal  Beat him, I'll beat him tomorrow.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    I believe her future days will be even more exciting.

    "Liu Liang, come back!"

    Seeing Liu Liang go out, Wu Sijing grabbed the corner of the bed with both hands, "As long as you can save me and get out, I will give you whatever you want."

    Liu Liang was originally going to leave, but he came back again.

    "How much can you give me?"

    She asked Wu Sijing condescendingly. She knew that it was impossible for a century-old family to not have the wealth of the whole family. The witchcraft was not stupid, and it was even more impossible for Wu Sijing not to leave a way out for herself. Wen Ting had always poached the Wu family.  After digging three feet into the ground, only a small box was dug out. At that time, Wen Ting said that Wu Xing's belongings must be somewhere else, and the only one who knew about this place was Wu Xing himself.

    But he still missed one person, and that was Wu Sijing. Now that Wu Xing is dead, Wu Sijing is the only one in the world who knows about it.

    Wu Sijing¡¯s eyes flashed, and she pursed her lips tightly without saying a word.

    Liu Liang was not in a hurry and continued playing with her.

    ¡° Anyway, she can¡¯t go down the mountain now. She has food and drink, a warm place to live, and a big yellow dog that can open the door. She has nothing to do and writes papers, so her life is pretty good.

    ¡° Anyway, it was not her who was beaten, it was not her who was beaten with bruises and swollen face, and it was not her who had to eat, drink, and eat on a hot bed.

    Liu Liang came out, but Li Qiang was still standing outside.

    "I don't know how to cure madness," she waved her hand to Li Qiang, "your wife said that she has a gold mountain outside and asked me to dig it. If I dig out the gold, it will be mine."

    And after she finished speaking, she let out a helpless sigh.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    "crazy for money."

    Not surprisingly, Wu Sijing was beaten again.

    Time passes like this day by day. For Liu Liang, life in a small mountain village is quite fulfilling every day. It is now her third month here.

    The snow has been falling for almost two months, but it still hasn¡¯t stopped. Now Liu Liang is still using a cane, but walking is smoother

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 865 The electric heater is broken

    Most of the patients at Third Uncle's place have found a place to live. Those who haven't found a place will stay with Third Uncle, but their injuries are almost healed. Liu Liang doesn't need to go there every day, just that.  Maodaner is not very good.

    A second fracture of the arm required surgery. Liu Liang had no choice. She had plenty of medicines, but she couldn't perform such an operation. Moreover, she was not an orthopedic surgeon. Even if she had the equipment, she wouldn't be able to perform such an operation.  So Mao Dan'er could only wait like this, waiting for the day when he could go down the mountain.

    Liu Liang came to Li Qiang¡¯s house again. Now the only people injured by the collapse were Mao Dan¡¯er and Wu Sijing. Mao Dan¡¯er was simply made like that by his mother.

    As for Wu Sijing, half of them were beaten, and half of them were definitely made angry by Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang, seeing that we are all outsiders, I beg you to help me.

    Wu Sijing's eyes were swollen at this time, and her hair was bald. Li Qiang, a man who seemed silent, seemed to be life-threatening when he hit people. He was really cruel.

    Liu Liang just listened, but was unmoved. She was tired of hearing these words recently. From the initial threats to the current humiliation, it seems that sometimes, it is unnecessary to reason with some people.  The fist is more solid.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#120&#105&#110&#100&#105&#110&#103&#100&#105&#97&#110&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#2930 6&#  12290 No, this is Wu Sijing. The once arrogant Miss Wu is now like a dog, wagging its tail at her and begging for mercy, but there is no sympathy in Liu Liang's heart.

    Will she sympathize with her enemies?

    Nope.

    As long as her enemy is doing well, she can't stand it.

    And she was very happy that the enemy was now living with neither humans nor ghosts.

    "Liu Liang, as long as you can save me, I will give you the Wu family's things. Everything is for you."

    Wu Sijing's eyes turned red. Now in order to leave this ghost place, she wanted nothing. She just wanted freedom, just left here and that man.

    "Who knows if the things from your Wu family are real?"

    Liu Liang made it clear that he didn¡¯t believe it. So many people dug up the ground of your Wu family¡¯s home, but they couldn¡¯t find anything good. What else does your Wu family have?

    "That's because my grandfather and I were hiding."

    Wu Sijing shouted, and the veins on her forehead were dancing.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang just gave her such a word, without even the desire to listen, she turned around and walked out.

    A few days later, Liu Liang came to see Wu Sijing again. They thought she came to treat Wu Sijing, but in fact, she just came to see Wu Sijing and wanted to know if she was doing well, and she  She was relieved when her life was not going well.

    "Liu Liang, I really give those things to you."

    As soon as she saw Liu Liang, Wu Sijing started talking non-stop. Now she doesn't know how the words spread. People in the village now know that Wu Sijing is sick or crazy.  They are all unwilling to associate with Li Qiang, for fear that this crazy person will come out and beat people. Even when educating their children, they are not allowed to approach Li Qiang's house, saying that crazy women will beat people.

    So the only person Gong Si Jing can see now, apart from Li Qiang, is Liu Liang.

    She hasn't seen anyone for several days now. She feels like she's going crazy. She can't stay here anymore. She has to go out. She has to leave. She will stay far away from Liu Liang in the future. She can go abroad.  , even if she saw her in the future, she would walk around and far away, so that they would never find her.

    She swears, she promises, she is sure.

    "Liu Liang, the things in my house are all under the old locust tree at No. 31 Qin Street. Those are the most important things in my Wu family. Liu Liang, I will give you all of them, all of them.  , you take me out, I beg you to take me out, those things can be sold for a lot of money, you can do whatever you want with the money, just use the money to buy a dog, have mercy on me"

    Wu Sijing cried bitterly, her face wiped with tears and runny nose.

    After Liu Liang came out, she shook her head at Li Qiang.

    ¡°She said there was something buried under your big locust tree and asked me to dig it up.¡±

    The big locust tree in Li Qiang¡¯s house

    ??It provoked whom, why did you dig it up, hurt its roots, and kill it?

    ? ?This woman is really bad.

    Liu Liang returned home, and the big yellow dog followed her with its round tail. After entering the house, she ran directly to the mat and lay down, waiting for Liu Liang to take out the electric heater to warm the dog.

    Liu Liang lived up to the big yellow dog¡¯s example and took out the electric heater directly and plugged it in.

    Power on, start up, perfect.

    She walked out carefully with her crutches. It was snowing outside, and a layer of snow fell on the ground. She thought that she should go out and deal with the snow in the yard, otherwise it would be difficult to sweep the snow tomorrow.

    She doesn¡¯t want to trouble others, let alone herself, so it¡¯s better to be more diligent.

    In half an hour, Liu Liang had already swept away the snow in the yard, sprinkled some salt on the yard, and then returned to the house, that is

    How could this room not be hot?

    If it had been left in the past, as long as the electric heater was turned on and the doors and windows were closed, the inside would heat up in less than five minutes. But half an hour has passed and there is still no temperature inside. Isn¡¯t it really freezing to death?  , it¡¯s just that it¡¯s really cold, much colder than before, and this is unscientific.

    The big yellow dog was lying on the mat, its eyes staring at the electric heater from time to time, touching it with its paw, and then touching it again. Most likely, it was also wondering, why can't the hot dog be cooked?

    Liu Liang walked over and put her hand in front of the electric heater. There was no heat. She put her hand on the electric heater again. It was really cold.

    This time z.c om Zhang Si.  Is this off?  She pressed the switch of the electric heater, and even the power light did not come on. Could it be that there was something wrong with the power supply?

    She changed the power supply to another one, but it was still the same. The power light did not come on, and of course the electric heater could not warm it up.

    There was electricity in the house, but the light in the house was a little dark at the moment, so she had already turned on the lights when she came back.

    Could it be broken?

    Liu Liang squatted in front of the electric heater, then reached out and poked the electric heater.

    It looks like it¡¯s really broken.

    The big yellow dog also seemed to sense that there was something wrong with the electric heater. He ran over and around the electric heater for a long time, and kept whining.

    Liu Liang put away the electric heater. When the big yellow dog saw that the electric heater was missing, it kept biting the corner of her clothes.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "Try taking one more bite and see if I kick you out."

    Liu Liang¡¯s legs are now much better and she can walk. Of course, kicking a dog out is a simple matter. She is not really lame

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 866: Be a promising dog

    The big yellow dog finally let go of Liu Liang and ran outside. Maybe he was really afraid that Liu Liang would kick the dog, and when Liu Liang kicked the dog, the dog didn't feel well.

    With such a master who has become a wife, it will be very difficult for the dog to be born.

    "Go ahead!"

    Liu Liang snorted and took out another electric heater from the ring. It looked similar to that one, except that the broken one was white and this one was black.

    It's not like she only has one electric heater. She originally considered that electronic products are easy to break, so she put five or six electric heaters in her ring. There are more at Zeng Xubai's place, but she doesn't know where Zeng Xubai is now, and Liu Liang  And I can¡¯t leave this village.

    But even if she is alone, she said that the things she has collected are enough for her to live a good life, and there is no problem in being self-sufficient.

    It was just an electric heater. What was she afraid of? If it was worn out, she would replace it with a new one.

    The electric heater was turned on for a while, and the whole room became warm immediately.

    Liu Liang walked to the table in small steps, sat down, took out the half-written paper, and continued writing. His hands and feet were still stiff from the cold just now, and he couldn't even hold the pen tightly. Now  It's ready.

    Just after writing a word, Liu Liang thought of something.

    On the paper, I wrote about the old locust tree at No. 31 Qin Street.

    What that woman Wu Sijing said is mixed between true and false. You can't believe it all, and you can't disbelieve it. After she goes out, you have to take a look. Maybe it's true. If it's true, it's a windfall. Xu Guo is not.  , the most she can do is walk one more time, and she won¡¯t lose anything.

    And maybe there¡¯s something really good that can be dug out.

    In fact, Liu Liang feels that 80 to 90 percent of the time it will be true.

    After all, Wu Sijing is at the end of her rope now. She can do anything to leave. In such an environment, in order to survive, a person can sell herself, not to mention those things outside her body.

    She tore the note out of the book, folded it, and put it directly into one of her books, then put it back into the ring, then turned out a new page and continued writing.  .

    This is her seventh paper, and she doesn¡¯t know how many she will be able to write when she goes back.

    The room was getting hot gradually. Liu Liang took off her cotton-padded clothes. After a while, it was so hot that she started to sweat.

    After the big yellow dog had spent enough time outside, a dog's head poked its head in, and then it felt the familiar heat in the house. It ran in and crawled in, then lay down on its own mat, enjoying the electric heater.  The warmth it brings is not afraid of burning your dog¡¯s hair.

    Liu Liang put down her pen and rubbed her eyes.  This time tia n la ixw.com Zhang Si

    She put away the paper and pen, took off the quilt, and prepared to take a nap. It was still windy and snowy outside, and the whole village was completely white. There was nothing but white.

    It¡¯s white and clean, but also white and very lonely.

    At this time, no one knew that a man was walking on the road to the village. He was wearing a jacket and holding a hiking pole in his hand. He was walking forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow.

    Liu Liang opened her eyes, and it took her a long time to sit up.

    She picked up the quilt and buried her face in it.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#116&#105&#97&#110&#108&#97&#105&#120&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    She thought Zeng Xubai, they had been separated for three months, and she had never been away from him for such a long time.

    I don¡¯t know how he is doing. Did he know something happened?

    "Nonsense, of course we knew about it. It was so obvious that she was missing, and the team couldn't explain it at first.

    Time flies so fast. Three months have passed. Are they looking for her? Or are they saying they can¡¯t find her? They just let her die and get her a tombstone or something.

    Thinking of this, she felt uncomfortable again, and even felt like crying.

    And she hugged the quilt tightly, sniffed a few times, and her eyes were full of tears, which was really pitiful.

    The big yellow dog ran over and bit the quilt with his teeth.

    Liu Liang raised her face and met an ugly dog ??face.

    After gaining weight, he is quite cute, a bit like a Shiba Inu, and when his tongue sticks out, it looks a bit like he is smiling.

    And she suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Are you hungry?"

    ?"Woof"

    The big yellow dog barked.

    "You go out and learn to clear the snow. When you learn how to do it, I will give you extra meals and eat good food."

    There are a lot of pork ribs in the vacuum cooked food there, and they are all the big ones, which dogs love to eat.

    The big yellow dog ran out with a cry, bit the broom in its mouth, and started sweeping. I don't know how it understood what Liu Liang said. Anyway, it heard it and understood it. Of course, it understood it.  Learned.

    Now it can open doors and deliver things. As long as it learns one more skill, it will become an all-round dog.

    Liu Liang boiled some water, washed her face, and carefully applied some skin care products on her face. It was too cold here. She didn't want to freeze her face. She was now a flower in the village.  Hua, how could your face be so cold?

    Well, she pinched her face, and it was still as tender, as good-looking, and as white.

    Where did this little girl come from? How could she be so beautiful?

    She is very proud of her pretty little face. Her mother gave birth to her well. Look, she is such a beautiful country girl.

    She put her hair into two braids. The more she looked at it, the more pleasing she felt.

    The big yellow dog outside was biting the broom and turning it around randomly, knocking the dog out for a while. But Liu Liang inside was so pretty that she even took out her lipstick and put on it a little. Now her lips were red and her teeth were white.  How beautiful

    She was narcissistically lying in front of the mirror, falling head over heels for her overly beautiful face.

    Not only does she have a beautiful skin, but she also has an interesting soul. Even if there are goblins in the house when she goes back, they will still be unable to compare with her, so she must be beautiful and fight with the goblins.

    After she finished her beauty, she took out a tissue and wiped off the lipstick on her mouth.

    Who is she dressing up so beautifully for, a dog?

    In such a ravine, it is better to be more modest. She messed up her hair a little, so that she looked like a village girl, no, a village beauty.

    There was a sudden knock on the door. Liu Liang let out a sigh of relief, put away the electric heater and thermos cup, then walked to the fire bed and spread the quilt evenly.  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The big yellow dog outside started barking. It didn¡¯t belong to an acquaintance, so no one would come in.

    Liu Liang walked out of the house with a cane in one hand. The yard outside was painted into strange patterns, almost like an abstract oil painting. This was the ground swept by the dog.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 867 The village doctor is very busy

    Facts have proved that you should not trust a dog too much. No matter how smart the dog is, it is still a stupid dog.

    "Little doctor."

    When people outside saw Liu Liang, they quickly shouted and looked very anxious.

    ¡°My child is sick, could you please take a look at it?¡±

    "Wait a minute, I'll get a medicine box and I'll be back."

    Liu Liang walked into the house, took out the medicine box from inside, opened the sutra box, and then replaced the medicines inside with children's medicine before walking out.

    This family also knew Liu Liang¡¯s rules, so they brought a car over.

    Actually speaking, Liu Liang doesn't have any rules. She just has inconvenient legs and is also afraid that she will be disabled again after falling. Maybe because she was disabled once, she is afraid of being disabled again, so she is very careful when traveling.  You have to have a car to pick you up and drop you off.

    Liu Liang left the big yellow dog to open the door at home, and then went to treat the patient with him.

    There are hundreds of households in the village, which is quite a big village. At this time, it may be because the weather is too cold and it snows all the time, so many people get sick.

    "It's not that you are sick today, but that he has a slight illness tomorrow. That's why Liu Liang told Aunt Zhou that she really has no shortage of food."

    Even if there is no thing in the ring, her life is just a little harder and colder, and she is really hungry. Now she visits the doctor almost every day, giving money to those who have money, and giving things to those who have no money. No one knows how much money she makes.  No one knows how much money she got or how much rice and noodles she got.

    "These are not important. The important thing is that her people's money can be taken out or used openly. The money can be used to buy rice, noodles, vegetables, and other things from the villagers.

    As for the medical fee, most of the villagers would pay it, which was really difficult. She didn't say it was necessary, but those who didn't pay would be given some firewood or something. After all, she didn't want to owe her anything, so she only had one thing.  The two of them just wanted to take advantage, but they were unwilling to pay. She didn't care, once, twice, three times or four times. You can see for yourself, and don't let her go.

    "Some customs are impossible. Otherwise, everyone will follow the same example in the future. What if she doesn't pay her medical fees? She also has to live, and she still has to keep a dog.

    She had a hard time, too.

    ¡°And the consultation fees she charges are very low to begin with. It can be said that they are extremely low. After all, she has not charged some medicine fees.

    The man took Liu Liang to his home. The patient was a three or four-year-old girl. The girl was very small and slept on a large fire bed. She almost had no sense of existence.

    There is only a small bulge under the quilt.

    It looks small and pitiful.

    Liu Liang walked over and put his hand on the little girl¡¯s forehead. Well, she had a fever.

    She took out a thermometer and gave it to the little girl, then used a stethoscope to listen to the little girl¡¯s heart. Since there was no professional examination, she could only use her own experience to judge.

    The good thing is that she can sometimes feel out the general symptoms of the disease just by touching it. As long as it's not too serious, she can treat almost everything here. Even if it can't be cured, it can be relieved for a while until you can go down the mountain.  If you have it, you can go to the hospital for treatment.

    After the diagnosis, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She just had a cold and a fever. Fortunately, the child's family found her in time. Otherwise, if the fever continued like this, it would definitely lead to pneumonia, which would be in trouble.

    Liu Liang took out the infusion tube from the medicine box and infused the little girl with fluid. Anyway, she had the excuse of the village doctor, so she could get out a lot of these things.

    ?????????????? However, she rarely gives people infusions, except for a little girl who already has a serious fever. Generally, antipyretics are slow to take effect, and it¡¯s difficult to bring down the fever in a short time, so it¡¯s better to give them infusions faster.

    After the infusion was given to the little girl, she quickly recovered and no longer groaned in discomfort.

    It¡¯s just pitifully thin.

    Liu Liang took the child's little hand. Did the little arms and hands have chicken claws? She felt that she could pinch them with her two fingers.

    "What do you give your children to eat?"

    Liu Liang was a little suspicious that they were abusing their children. This small mountain village had a serious preference for boys over girls. She had also met several families. Could it be that this family also did not feed their children, so they raised their children to be thin and small?  of.

    How can someone so thin be in good health? His immunity is naturally not high, and he is very easy to get sick. Half of the winter here is not over yet. A child like this is too easy to get sick, even ifOkay, if you don't pay attention, you will get sick again.

    No matter what medicine you take, it will not be as strong as your own body¡¯s immunity.

    "It's just the food we eat on weekdays." The child's mother touched her daughter's face. "She has not been in good health since she was born, and she is also very picky about food. She is a frequent visitor to Dr. Li's place every year. This year  She's getting better now, and we thought she could make it through the winter, but she's still sick."

    "Too thin." At this time 99bxwx.com* Zhang Si

    Liu Liang pinched the girl's small wrist again, "You're malnourished, do you want to drink milk powder?"

    For a child who is such a picky eater, he has no choice but to drink more milk powder. The nutrition in the milk powder is high, so he will not really starve.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#57&#57&#98&#120&#119&#120&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Milk powder, I finished it a few days ago."

    The child's mother smiled bitterly and said, "I originally thought that when I could go down the mountain, I would buy two more cans, and this would be enough for one winter. But I didn't expect that the snow would last for two months, and now it's  They haven't stopped, and the milk powder has been consumed a long time ago." Now they can only give the child some rice soup, noodle soup and the like. It's just that the child is too picky, and it doesn't take long for him to pick the disease.  She looked sallow and thin, which made people think that they were mistreating her by not feeding her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there several households in the village raising sheep?¡±

    Liu Liang remembered that there were several families raising sheep. She had seen them all, and they were ewes.

    The woman and her mother-in-law looked at each other. The two of them may have been concerned but confused. They had always thought about milk powder, but they had never thought that in addition to milk powder, goat milk could also be drunk, although the taste may not be the same.  Great, but kids can drink it.

    The woman¡¯s mother-in-law hurriedly went out and tried to find some houses to ask if she could give some goat milk to her children. The people in the village were easy to talk to, so you can get almost anything.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    He still looks like a pitiful little person.

    Liu Liang put the little girl's chicken paw back into the quilt, and then adjusted the speed of the drip. The drip was very slow. After three bottles, it might have been evening.

    Liu Liang taught them how to change the needle. If they were worried, she would come over then. Anyway, they were not too far away. After explaining, she was ready to go back

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 868 The village doctor is very tired

    By coincidence, she passed by the gate of Li Qiang's house. She originally wanted to go over and see how Wu Sijing was doing?

    But then I remembered that she was sitting in someone else's car and was a little ignorant, so she didn't bother them.

    When she got home, she made herself something to eat and continued writing her essay. Three hours later, the child¡¯s family came to pick her up and change her needle.

    When she arrived, the little girl woke up, her fever went away, and her little face was rosy. Although she was a little thinner, she was still quite cute.

    Liu Liang changed the medicine for the child. She calculated the time. It would be around eight o'clock. She would just come over and take out the injection. After another day of injection tomorrow, she should be almost healed. She should pay more attention to the rest.  It makes you eat better, no matter how many injections you take, it will be more effective.

    She went back and forth many times that day, and she was not done until about nine o'clock. As a result, before she fell asleep, the big yellow dog started barking again.

    When the door opened, needless to say, people from the village came.

    Liu Liang yawned. It was very difficult to be a village doctor. If this continues, in a few days, she, the village beauty, will really become a village girl.

    They took a tricycle and arrived at this family's house. It turned out that the woman from this family got up in the middle of the night and was writhing with stomachache. They had no choice but to come over to find Liu Liang. Fortunately, Liu Liang was here, otherwise, they would have even  No doctor can be found, and it will be up to fate whether he will die or live.

    When Liu Liang came in, the woman was lying on the kang, rolling around randomly. She had only taken off her clothes, leaving only her single clothes, but she was still sweating.

    After Liu Liang checked it, he found that it was acute appendicitis.

    When we get to the hospital, we can just do a minor operation. The conditions here do not allow it, so the operation cannot be done, so we have to put the needle on the woman first. Fortunately, soon after the needle was put on, the woman stopped struggling.  , people slowly became quiet.

    Liu Liang managed to stabilize her condition, but it was only temporary. It could be said that as long as she went to the town, everything would be cured. It was just a small operation to remove the cecum, which can be performed by ordinary hospitals and doctors.

    Liu Liang didn't come back until dawn. When she came back, the big yellow dog at home swept the yard into a map. Liu Liang just endured the sleepiness and scanned it again. This was how the yard was cleaned up.  .

    And she discovered that after arriving here, she could study any subject.

    It seems that there is no one in pediatrics, internal medicine, surgery, obstetrics and gynecology who can¡¯t see the disease or cure it. In two more months, she will almost become omnipotent.

    After cleaning the yard, she walked into her house tiredly, turned on the electric heater, boiled water to wash her face, fed the big yellow dog something, and wanted to take a nap.

    The electric heater is always on, which makes the room warmer and warmer. The well-fed big yellow dog is lying next to the electric heater. It is a happy and warm dog again. It is really a happy dog.

    It was already noon when Liu Liang woke up. It was rare that no one came to disturb her, which allowed her to have a peaceful sleep.

    As a result, within a few minutes of this thought, there was another rapid knock on the door outside.

    Liu Liang knew that there was no way he could live in peace now.

    She had to go out again. She had actually thought about cleaning up one side of her room so that all future patients would be treated there, so that she would not have to go out. But then she thought about it.  , if she really did this, what to do with her little secrets? Could it be that she was really frozen? If that person didn't leave at night, would she also be frozen all night?

    Therefore, after much deliberation, she still felt that it would be better if she went out. Even if she was freezing on the road, she would have a place and space of her own. This place could contain all her little secrets and little thoughts.  , for her small problems, she can also eat good food, use good food, and go crazy for a while when she has nothing to do, instead of being under the eyes of others and being unable to do anything, even eat.  You have to be careful.

    She went over and opened the door, and Dahuang Chrome followed behind her.

    The door opened and it was Sun Ming, the grandson of the third uncle's family.

    "Little doctor, please come with me quickly!"

    On such a cold day, Sun Ming broke into a cold sweat on the tip of his nose.

    "What happened?"

    Liu Liang yawned again. She had been dug up several times during the night. She was really sleepy now. If it weren¡¯t for her good temper.There were a lot of people, and they had already been kicked out.

    "It's sister-in-law Li Qiang, something happened to her."

    "Sister-in-law Li Qiang?"

    Liu Liang didn't react for a while. She didn't know what the words Li Qiang's sister-in-law meant and why they were so familiar. But she couldn't figure out where the familiarity came from, which made her feel inexplicably nervous.  Down.

    etc!

    Li Qiang?

    Wu Sijing

    Something happened to Wu Sijing.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    Liu Liang made a special trip to see if Wu Sijing was doing well a few days ago. Seeing how well she was doing, she felt relieved. But no matter how bad she was, she still lived well. What, what happened?  , is it possible to commit suicide?

    "she¡­¡­"

    Sun Ming didn't know what to say, "She was fed poison by Brother Li Qiang."  104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    "Poison?"

    She didn't believe it and asked again, is this man mentally ill? It is against the law to kill people. Does he not want Wu Sijing to live, or does he not want to live? Even if he is far away from the emperor, it is illegal, then  It¡¯s absolutely something you can¡¯t do.  At this time zuqi*uxi*ao*shuo*. c*o*m Zhang Si

    ¡°Besides, Wu Sijing has become like a bear. Living is more painful than death. It¡¯s so unthinkable that she actually did such a stupid thing, killing a thousand enemies and damaging herself eight hundred.

    "Little doctor, when will we go there?"

    Sun Ming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve again. If he didn't go through, he would really die. Brother Qiangzi would be captured by then. He was going to die. A murderer appeared in their village. From now on, the whole  The village didn't want peace, but grandpa said that no one would dare to marry into their village from now on, and he would have no wife to marry, just like the few old bachelors in the village.

    "I'll get the medicine box."

    Liu Liang quickly returned to his room and took out the medicine box. Sun Ming came over in one stride, picked up the medicine box for Liu Liang, and then rode a tricycle desperately to deliver Liu Liang to Li Qiang's house.  , I¡¯m just afraid that what if someone dies at night?

    When Liu Liang arrived, almost all the people in the village surrounded Li Qiang. They said something about Li Qiang and criticized Wu Sijing. Li Qiang was squatting on the ground, still looking like an honest man like before.  , if you don¡¯t tell him, no one can really believe that this man can actually beat his wife, and even pour a bowl of poison into his wife. Although this wife is said to be bought, she is also his own woman.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 869 Oh, man

    Liu Liang's steps just paused, but did not stop. She walked into the house and saw Wu Sijing wading on the fire bed. There was no heat in the room, and she herself was turning blue and foaming at the mouth.

    Liu Liang pushed the crutch over, and the medicine box was already placed on the table by Sun Ming.

    At this time, Wu Sijing was a little thinner than a few days ago, but she was still the same dirty, the same bad smell, and the same yellow and dry skin.

    Liu Liang put her hand on Wu Sijing's neck and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not dead, but alive.

    "What did she drink and how much did she drink?"

    Liu Liang took out a few bottles of physiological saline from the medicine box. The medicine box was big, so it was possible to store a few bottles. Besides, no one noticed here now. These things are common and there is nothing weird about them.  , she just needs to block other people's sight.

    "On the table," a daughter-in-law said, pointing to the medicine bottle on the table, her voice was still trembling, maybe she was frightened.

    They were called in by the village chief to help, but they were also afraid. What if someone died? That would be terrible, and it would be bad luck.

    Liu Liang took the pesticide bottle. Well, it was not the kind she knew. She opened the bottle and smelled it. The smell was quite pungent. Then she looked at the production date. It was so long ago. It was produced five years ago.  , has it expired?

    "How much did you drink?" She asked again. This pesticide obviously has some medicinal properties. It depends on how much you drink. If you drink less, you can still be saved. If you drink too much, you can only depend on your fate.  .

    "Two mouthfuls."

    The younger daughter-in-law held out two fingers, "Li Qiang said that he and his wife had a quarrel, and the two of them had a fierce quarrel. As for how he drank the medicine, Li Qiang didn't say."

    ¡°I just took two sips and spit out one.¡±

    The younger daughter-in-law continued to sigh, "These two couples are really miserable."

    Liu Liang capped the pesticide bottle and put it aside. Then he opened the cap of the physiological saline solution and gave it to his wife. You can drink it for her.

    The younger daughter-in-law took it and prepared Wu Sijing to pour it into her mouth, but she couldn't keep it down.

    "No need to be so gentle."

    Liu Liang lifted up Wu Sijing¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Push it in hard.¡±

    The two young daughters-in-law were the ones who understood. One held her chin and the other poured it down hard. After three bottles, Wu Sijing's belly was bulging.

    Wu Sijing opened her eyes, opened her mouth and vomited on the ground. Liu Liang had known that this would happen, so she avoided it early in the morning. The two daughters-in-law were slower to avoid, so some of them were splashed, but it was still  It's not too much, but the smell is a bit unpleasant.

    Wu Sijing continued to vomit. The smell was very unpleasant. She didn't know how long she had vomited out all the overnight meals she had eaten. In the end, she vomited out sour water, and then lay there panting from time to time, as if nothing had happened.  Like a fish in water, it will die soon.

    "You did it on purpose."

    She hissed, almost unable to hear what she was saying?

    "What's wrong with her voice?" At this time yanmoxuanxiaos huo.com Zhang Si

    The two daughters-in-law felt a little uncomfortable hearing this sound, which was harsher and harsher than the sound of a broken gong.

    ¡°My throat was burned by pesticides.¡±

    "Then, will everything be okay?"

    A young daughter-in-law asked in a low voice. She had vomited all this.

    "Don't worry, you won't die."

    Liu Liang glanced at the pesticide on the table again, "The medicine is expired, and I didn't drink too much."

    She checked just now and found that the medicine was indeed expired. It was not too strong and only burned the vocal cords. Moreover, it was not too much, so he could not die.

    It is said that good people don¡¯t live long and those who cause harm last for thousands of years. People like Wu Sijing are just like a little strong person who can¡¯t be trampled to death even if he jumps.

    And when they heard that people would not die, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they didn't die.

    "After that, he became mute, ugly, and became a cripple. Li Qiang was also unlucky. How could he find such a wife?

    ¡°You guys go out first and I¡¯ll have a few words with her.¡±

    Liu Liang said to the two women, who hurriedly ran out. The smell inside was so unpleasant, it was a shame that Dr. Liu could still stand there.

    "What, is the poison delicious?"

    Liu Liang looked at the half-dead Wu Sijing in front of him calmly, "Are you disappointed that you didn't drink to death, or are you trying to force others to let you go at the risk of death?"

    &nbsp;"As a result, now that people are still here, speaking will become a problem in the future."

    "But don't worry, you won't die."

    Liu Liang walked up to Wu Sijing and took Wu Sijing's hand. Gong Sijing wanted to break away, but now she didn't have any strength in her body. She couldn't break away, just like she couldn't break away from herself.  same fate.

    She is the direct granddaughter of the Wu family, but now she has to live in such a backward village and be sold to an ugly man as his wife. She is Wu Sijing, she is Wu Sijing.

    In front of her, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain on the back of her hand. A bottle of needle had been hung up. The cold liquid flowed down her whole body drop by drop. Her throat hurt as if it was on fire.  , even if you don¡¯t speak, just breathing like this, it still hurts.

    "Please, help me"

    She hissed, begging with an almost soundless voice, begging for the person she hated the most, the enemy she hated the most.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#121&#97&#110&#109&#111&#120&#117&#97&#110&#120&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#  32&#35835&#29306

    "I'm not saving you."

    Liu Liang really just saved her. If she hadn¡¯t saved him, she would still be half dead now.

    "I want to leave, here."

    Wu Sijing bit her tongue, her throat hurting as if a knife was cutting her every time she said a word.

    "You can't leave."

    Liu Liang looked at her condescendingly, like looking at an ant.

    "He can't spend hundreds of thousands to look at your legs, so you can live like this. You didn't drink yourself to death when you drank the medicine this time, but you injured your vocal cords. I advise you to speak less, otherwise you will want to say something in the future.  It¡¯s all beyond words.¡±

    "You said, you are escaping well outside, so you should find a place where no one knows you, live a low-key life, and have to come out to cause trouble?"

    "Now all this is just your retribution."

    Liu Liang walked out of the house and said to the women outside, asking them to help clean up the house.

    The two women who came out just now reluctantly walked in.

    Liu Liang raised her face, letting the snowflakes fall on her face from time to time, which also brought a kind of coolness and cleanliness.

    "Little doctor, how are you?"

    Third uncle came in from outside, and his face was still red with anger.

    Although their village is poor, the villagers have always been quite peaceful. Why did these things happen? Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    He feels like his old face is burning now, as if people from several other villages were fanning his old face.

    He was just worried that if something happened to someone, their village would be doomed

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 870 Fate

    "Don't worry, you won't die."

    Liu Liang patted the snowflakes on his shoulder, which was regarded as giving good news to his third uncle.

    "The pesticide has expired and is ineffective."

    "That's good." The third uncle finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the temperature on his face also dropped a little. Fortunately, everything was fine. If someone died in the village, he would not be the village chief in the future.

    "Qiangwazi, what on earth is going on? Did you do it?"

    "But the third uncle always didn't believe that this was done by Li Qiang. Although Li Qiang was taciturn, he was an honest man. He had worked outside for more than ten years and was considered a decent person in the village.

    In the end, I injured my leg while working, so I returned to the village and built my own house with blue bricks and large tiles. Although it was not the only one in the village, it was still ranked among the best.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#122&#117&#113&#105&#117&#120&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    With such conditions, it would not be difficult to marry a wife. Although the external conditions are worse, I have made a little money in the past few years, so I don't have to worry about food and clothing.

    Just because he married such a daughter-in-law, everyone said that he bought her, but in fact, he was also deceived. He thought that she was the daughter of a good family, and she asked for a lot of betrothal gifts. Most people couldn't afford to marry her. It happened to be Li Qiang's daughter.  I had some money in my hand, so I married the girl. After all, the girl was indeed pretty. Although she was a little darker, her facial features were very good, like someone from the city.

    "Who would have thought that this girl was actually the man's daughter, and that man was a trafficker who abducted the woman from who knows where.

    But the money has been given and the marriage has been completed. If he is released, who will Li Qiang have to ask for the hard-earned money he has saved over the past ten years? Besides, Li Qiang is also a little reluctant to part with it. After all, he is  I really fell in love with this woman.

    He just lives his life like this, and of course he tries his best to be kind to women, but others may not appreciate his thoughts.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t know any of these things. She thought Wu Sijing was the daughter-in-law Li Qiang bought. Isn¡¯t it normal for a poor mountain village like this to buy and sell people?

    It turns out that she still thought wrong, and there was something like this in the middle.

    As for what happened next, she seemed to be able to imagine it. Wu Sibiao was a woman who didn't have any other strengths, but she was famous for being messy and selfish.

    With her mouth open, nothing could be said. In fact, in Liu Liang's view, Li Qiang was honest and listened to the village chief's wishes, and he was really not a bad person. If Wu Sijing had told people well in the first place, she would have returned the money.  People, maybe things will turn around, but this woman has a habit of being a monster and has turned herself into such a virtuous person. She really can't blame others.  At this time zuqiuxiaoshuo.com Zhang Si

    But how was the poison administered? Did Li Qiang really want to poison Wu Sijing to death?

    It's just that Li Qiang can be considered a person who has been outside. Does he know that killing people requires learning to pay for their lives, and there are many ways to kill Wu Sijing. Why can't she freeze to death or starve to death? Why must she be caught with this method?  An accurate method?

    Is it possible that this is the so-called love, eh, love that lasts until death?

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t figure it out, and if she continued to think about it, she really felt that her three views were about to be shattered.

    Li Qiang was still squatting there, saying nothing.

    "Say it!"

    The third uncle was so angry that he wanted to find something to beat someone. After searching for a long time, he couldn't find it, so he grabbed Liu Liang's crutches away.

    Liu Liang ""

    She is still disabled.

    "Tell me, did you do it?"

    The third uncle immediately hit Li Qiang¡¯s body with the crutch he was holding.

    This is a real thing. It hurts when you hit someone.

    "I don't."

    Li Qiang finally spoke. He raised his face, and his honest face was full of resentment.

    "I made soup for her today, and she poured half of it for me. She said she wanted me to drink the soup, and she would live a good life with me from now on, as long as I don't dislike her for being lame if she doesn't walk in the future."

    "I don't dislike her, I don't dislike anything. She is still my wife no matter what."

    "I originally wanted to drink soup, but Xiaosong came and said that he had caught a rabbit at home. Knowing that I had a patient at home, he brought one to me."

    Xiaosong on the side kept nodding, that is, the rabbit was given by him personally.Originally, they all ate it at home, but his father remembered that a woman in Uncle Qiangzi¡¯s family was sick, so he sent it to Uncle Qiangzi, and also asked Uncle Qiangzi¡¯s wife to take good care of it.

    "and after?"

    The third uncle put down the crutch, but held it tightly in his hand. It was obvious that he was going to hit him again. Liu Liang was worried about her crutch. What if it was not strong? If it broke, where would she find the crutch?  There was everything there, except for crutches, because she never thought she would be lame.

    "Later"

    Li Qiang gave a bitter laugh.

    "I put the rabbit away and prepared to drink soup when I entered the house. At that time, my bowl was more and hers was less. So I gave her the extra bowl while she wasn't paying attention."

    Liu Liang looked at the sky without saying anything.

    What a bloody plot.

    "Poisonous woman!"

    The third uncle hit the ground hard with his cane, which also made Liu Liang's heart beat suddenly.

    Her crutch has grown. It must be very strong, right? It can¡¯t be broken with just a few hits.

    And now there is no need for Li Qiang to say anything, everyone understands it, right?

    This is not what Li Qiang poisoned his wife to death. It was simply that the woman wanted Li Qiang dead. The woman outside did not live her life sincerely, so she really did not dare to bring her back.

    So there is a lot of glamor in the village, and no one is really going out to sell a wife. It doesn¡¯t matter if she buys her a wife who is easy to get along with, and she can live a harmonious life for the rest of her life, but if she buys a poisonous one,  , poisoning one's own family is also unlucky. If it poisons the whole village, who will they cry to? You know, the water that the people in the whole village eat is extracted from the well.

    Although almost every household has a well, the people in the village drink most from the old well in the village. If anyone wants to make tea or something, they will definitely use the water from this well.  When soaked in water, the tea brewed in this way will be much more fragrant.

    Liu Liang listened to the voices of the villagers and realized that the customs in this village were much better than she had imagined. At first, she was really afraid that these old bachelors would fight for a wife.  , everything can be done.

    It turns out that the people in the village are not so bad.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The truth is now known, and no one has any trouble, let us go back to our respective houses, and there is no need to watch the excitement here, as the excitement is all over.

    Liu Liang quickly took her crutch, checked the crutch up and down, and tried it on the ground several times, but she must not break it, otherwise what would she do? The little cripple without a crutch had to sit down again.  Can't you go back to the wheelchair?  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 871 She can¡¯t go home

    The third uncle's hand suddenly became empty, and when he saw Liu Liang touching his crutches like a baby, he felt his face was a little hot. This thing belonging to a disabled person should not be taken carelessly.

    Liu Liang leaned on crutches and entered the house again. Although the house was clean, there was still a very unpleasant smell.

    Wu Sijing lay there half-dead, with a needle hanging on the back of her hand.

    Liu Liang never thought of giving her a second bottle. She had been kind enough to her and saved her enemy's life. If it had been Wu Sijing, she would have only killed her. How could it be possible?  Save her?

    ¡°Besides, Wu Sijing doesn¡¯t have such ability now.

    When Liu Liang came out, Li Qiang was still squatting outside as usual, holding a cigarette in his hand. Smoke spit out from his mouth from time to time, which also made his face start to fade away.

    ¡°Her vocal cords are burned out and it will be difficult to speak in the future.¡±

    Li Qiang¡¯s finger holding the cigarette rod paused for a moment, and then he started smoking one puff at a time.

    "You better not believe her words too much in the future."

    Liu Liang couldn¡¯t bear it in the end. Some people said that Tong¡¯s lying had become a habit, and she never spoke the truth again.

    "Thanks."

    Li Qiang said in a hoarse voice. When Liu Liang turned around, she saw some water marks sliding down Li Qiang's face.

    He was crying.

    It seems that he is really(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 872 She is having an easy time

    "You should take more care of me at home and enlighten my mother-in-law."

    "Don't worry. I know that everything is fine at home. Wen Ding and I will be fine. By the way, do you really want to go find that village?"

    Fang Yuan clenched the phone in his hand, "I heard that in that place, heavy snow closes the mountains when winter comes."

    "It's okay, I'm almost there." Zeng Xubai held the phone in one hand and walked to the table. He picked up a pack of noodles from the table, divided half of it into the pot, and prepared to cook a bowl of noodles for himself.  eat.

    His living conditions outside are better than they imagined, so there is really no need to worry about him.

    "Do you really believe that that person is telling the truth?"

    Fang Yuan still felt that it was a little too possible, "The time is right, but the person doesn't seem to be right. Besides, with Liu Liang's skills, is it impossible that he can be abducted and sold?"

    It's not that no one wanted to sell her, but in the end, even her family and her home were taken away. With Liu Liang's terrifying strength, let alone three men, even ten men might not be able to do it.  is her opponent.

    So there are really very few people who can sell her, and he can't think of anyone in the world who can make Liu Liang suffer?

    "What if she gets hurt?"

    Zeng Xubai would not consider such a probabilistic issue.

    Even if he is looking for a needle in a haystack, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will look for it.

    Fang Yuan, who was on the good side, didn't answer for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about something. Only the sound of his breathing came through the phone from time to time, a little heavy, but also a little worried and restless.

    "Xu Bai, what if that is really Liu Liang?"

    Fang Yuan also thought about the possibility that Xu Bai had just asked. They had always thought that Liu Liang's innate supernatural power had affected their judgment. They also thought that Liu Liang was invincible, could not be killed, and could  Those who were flying into the sky had forgotten that Liu Liang was also a human being, an ordinary person. If she was injured, she would also encounter the kind of thing they least wanted to happen.

    If it is true, then what will Liu Xian do and what will Zeng Xubai do?

    "She is my wife, always will be."

    Zeng Xubai turned off the fire and picked the noodles into the bowl. No matter what happened to her, she is still my wife.

    "Okay, remember what you said."

    Fang Yuan wiped his face vigorously over there. If Zeng Xubai later regretted it, they would not be brothers for so many years.

    He has only one sister in Fangyuan.

    Zeng Xubai put down the phone, put the bowl in his hand, found a place to sit and started eating.

    "Don't worry, I will always remember what I said."

    He muttered to himself, picked some noodles, and ate them in his mouth.

    It turns out that leaving someone can really make people forget about food and drink, and it is really unbearable. He even felt as if he had lost his sense of taste and could no longer taste the five flavors, just like several bottles of spices, among which  All five flavors are present in it, but I can¡¯t tell which one it is?

    After eating the noodles, Zeng Xubai sat down on his simple wooden bed, then took out his mobile phone and flipped through it. There was no signal on the mobile phone, and he couldn't do anything. There were only the photos above, which kept him company for the whole day.  Day after day, night after night.

    The photos were taken by him and Liu Liang in various places. They climbed mountains together, went to the beach together, picked up shells together, and the way she hugged the quilt when she fell asleep.

    "Are you okay now?"

    He stretched out his hand and couldn't help but laugh, but there was a bit of sadness in that smile.

    "You have to be good and wait for me to come over and look for you. No matter where you are, I will find you. If it doesn't take one year, it will take two years. If it doesn't take 20%, it will take five years. Even if it takes me a lifetime, I will find you."

    "There are only you and me in our family. There will never be another little goblin. I will not bury you, let alone set up a tombstone for you, because you are alive and you are not dead, right?"

    In another room, the electric heater is always on, which makes the whole room very warm, and there is no strange smell inside. Even if the window is half opened for ventilation, the room is still  Extremely warm.

    Liu Liang turned over and hugged half of the quilt directly in his arms. Half of his body was not covered by the quilt.

    The big yellow dog ran over and bit the quilt with its mouth, trying to cover Liu Liang. A smart dog must be able to take care of its owner.

    It¡¯s just Liu LiangIt was so strong that it bit Liu Liang for a long time without pulling it up. It was not until Liu Liang let go that the big yellow dog pulled the quilt to her side, and then ran to the electric heater and continued to sleep.

    When Liu Liang woke up again, the room was still as warm as spring, and the big yellow dog was lying there sleeping without even moving its nest.

    Liu Liang got dressed, picked up the crutches placed by the kang, and walked to the window. Through the window, she saw the white snow all over the ground. She couldn't help but sigh again. It was such a thick layer again.  , how heavy was the snow last night?  &#24378&#29306&#32&#112&#100&#100&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Not to mention last night, the snow is very heavy even now, and such large snowflakes are rarely seen in Xingning.

    Liu Liang dressed herself very thickly, put on her hat and mask, opened the door and went out to sweep the snow. As soon as the door opened, the oncoming wind and snow made her take a step back.

    This place is really cold.  At this time pd*d*xsw.co m Zhang Si

    She closed the door, but did not let the heat in the room escape. Then she took a broom and started to sweep away the snow. The snow was a little thick, so it was a bit difficult to sweep it. It took her half an hour to remove the snow.  After sweeping it clean, the brown soil was exposed in the yard. She sprinkled some salt in the yard, walked to the gate again, and opened the door. The whole village almost seemed to be submerged in the wind and snow, so thick  It¡¯s snowing, and I don¡¯t know who will go out?

    Picking up the broom, she swept away the snow outside. When she felt it was too cold and her hands and feet were almost numb from the cold, she quickly ran into the house.

    It was so warm inside the room that the snowflakes that fell on her body melted almost instantly, leaving some water vapor, and the water vapor was slowly evaporated by the temperature here, and then  disappear.

    Liu Liang is very satisfied with her results this morning.

    After taking off her outer cotton coat, she took out the rice cooker and cooked a bowl of porridge for herself, then fried a shredded potato and heated up two steamed buns. The rice cooker cooked rice very quickly. When she waited  After the vegetables are fried, the porridge is also ready.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    She ate three steamed buns for Gouzi, and shared some of the porridge with him. After Gouzi was full, he took his own rice bowl in his mouth and went out to wash his own rice bowl. And now he has a new way of washing dishes.  The best method is to bury the bowl in the snow and then use your paws to pick it up. That's it

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 873 A stranger enters the village

    After Gouzi went out, Liu Liang sat at the table. While eating, he took out the half-written paper he had written yesterday and read it. When he encountered something wrong, he revised it.

    She ate the meal with two minds, and it took more than an hour to finish it. By this time, it was past ten o'clock.

    After putting away everything on the table, Liu Liang started to pick up a notebook and started writing a new paper. It was snowing today, so no one would come over, but Uncle Zhou might come over in the afternoon.  Once, help her shovel the snow in the yard outside, otherwise the snow in the yard will pile up more and more, and it will become more and more difficult to sweep.

    It was rare that no one came to see her on this day. Liu Liang also had no distracting thoughts. After writing a new paper, she was very pleased with her results today. She finished it so smoothly, another paper.  Got it.

    It seems that people's potential in adversity is very scary. If she were at home, it would be impossible to calm down. Zaixue wrote one paper after another. Only here, she could actually finish one in half a day.  And the content also made her very satisfied.

    It seems that after she gets out, these papers will definitely help her win another grand prize. Even if she doesn't get an international grand prize, she will definitely win one or two domestic grand prizes. As for publication, it should be absolute.

    Thinking of this, she turned another page, and began to sit here quietly and continue writing. It can be said that the thoughts of writing are flowing like a spring, and the writing is like a divine presence. At this time, apart from the sound of falling snow, there is nothing else outside.  There are none either.

    The big yellow dog may also know that Liu Liang is busy, so he has been lying quietly on the mat without making any sound.

    The whole village almost seemed to be at a standstill. There was no one outside. Except for the snow that fell from the sky from time to time, it continued to fall. Gradually, it seemed that it was going to bury the whole village.

    Outside the village, a snowman slowly moved forward until it stopped.  The snowman raised his hand and patted the thick white snow on his shoulder, revealing a man's face.

    He looked up at the village in front of him, which was almost buried in the snow. The only thing that seemed to be somewhat popular was the chimneys of each house, which were already sending green smoke upwards. There were people living in this village.  It seems that there are still a lot of people.

    In addition to the snow, the whole village can actually be said to be filled with smoke. Most people in the village choose to keep warm by burning kangs and stoves, and the firewood used is also flammable and has a lot of smoke.

    Therefore, the village is surrounded by ice and snow, but there is smoke everywhere. I have to say that sometimes it is really a beautiful sight. Even the people in the village live here all year round and cannot feel its beauty.  That¡¯s all.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who wants to go out and get cold when it¡¯s snowing?  At this time wanbar.net Zhang Si

    Finally found.

    Xiguan Village.

    The man's voice was deep, but he couldn't hide the little joy.

    Yes, it¡¯s finally here.

    He finally found it. The road up the mountain was difficult, and finding this village was even more difficult. It took him half a month on the road to find it. The hard work and difficulties during this period were only his.  He is the only one who knows it, and he is the only one who has experienced it.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#119&#97&#110&#98&#97&#114&#46&#110&#101&#116&#32&#35835&#29306

    He started and walked into the village. He just hoped that the news was true and that the person was really Liu Liang.

    No matter what Liu Liang went through in the end, it was just as he promised Fang Yuandou.

    She will always be his wife.

    He will not leave her unless he dies.

    There were very few people in the village outside, and he did not take the liberty to knock on the door and ask. People in a village must also be oriented towards the people of the village. It is normal for an outsider like him to be ostracized and speculated, and he is even more so.  Afraid, she would alert the snake. What if those people hide her? What if those people hurt her?

    Murakami did not have many people going out at this time. Some of the people who came out to clear the snow only cleared half of the snow and disappeared. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was twelve and a half. It turned out that everyone had arrived for dinner now.  It's time, no wonder, the chimneys of every house are raised, and almost no one can stay outside.

    Zeng Xubai continued to walk forward, like a moving snowman. Without much time, his headThere was a lot of snow falling on his body, but he didn't bounce it away. He just looked for a suitable person in the village.

    Until he saw a few children building snowmen.

    This is the only thing for the children here to play, and they are not afraid of the cold. They pile up snowmen one after another. After they have piled them, they will compete with others to pile them as high as they like.  Very good looking.

    There were several children rolling snowballs in the snow, their little hands turned red from the cold, but the children¡¯s laughter spread far away. Maybe they were people who lived here and were used to it every year.  It's been snowy and windy for several months, so I'm used to the life here, and it's cold.

    Zeng Xubai walked up to a child and squatted down.

    "The snowman you built is very beautiful."

    As soon as the child heard someone praising him, he suddenly puffed up his little chest with pride.

    "I knew that my snowman was the prettiest, but none of them were as good-looking as the ones I made."

    "Well, you made a good pile." Zeng Xubai nodded and touched the snowman. The snowman pile was very solid. In fact, it couldn't be said to be pretty. Even if two snowballs were piled together, they looked really pretty from a distance.  It looks like a snowman, but when you look at it up close, it looks a bit rough, but the children's childhood is not rough. Their childhood here cannot be measured by adults' vision and aesthetics.

    Zeng Xubai took a lollipop in his hand and placed it in front of the child.

    "I have a question to ask you. If you can answer it, I'll give this to you."

    The child licked his little lips and realized that this was a lollipop, which was very sweet.

    "You can taste it first." Zeng Xubai peeled off the candy wrapper and let the child lick it. The sweet and sour taste instantly made the child's eyes light up.

    This is so sweet. He has never tasted such delicious candy.

    "Would you like to give it a try? Maybe you can get some candy."

    Zeng Xubai smiled. He was tall and handsome, and his eyes were gentle. He didn't look like a bad guy. Of course, he didn't mean to kidnap or sell children.

    The child thought for a while, then nodded his head vigorously.

    "No one in your village has gotten married in the past few months. If you marry a bride, you will be given sweets."

    The children may not be able to understand the word marriage, but the bride does.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 874 Sister Liu

    "Is there any?" Zeng Xubai asked again.

    The child nodded vigorously again,

    "There is a bride, Uncle Qiang, and she even gave out sweets."

    "Is there just one?"

    Zeng Xubai placed the lollipop in front of the child.

    The child came close to the little head and licked it, and then said "please" several times.

    Zeng Xubai patted the snow on the child's body and handed the lollipop over. The child took the candy and placed it in front of him like a treasure. However, after licking it for a while, he put it down again. This cannot be done now.  Eat and save for later.

    "Why don't you eat?"

    Zeng Xubai thought he was not(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 875 Kicked the dog away

    Didn¡¯t he come here to steal their Murakami doll?

    "Uncle, I came to see Sister Liu for medical treatment."

    The child said in a sweet voice. When Zeng Xubai turned around, that person also saw Zeng Xubai's bloodshot eyes. The redness was very dazzling. In the white ice and snow, it became more and more obvious.  It's quite scary to say.

    But the villagers were still worried, and they hurriedly came over and blocked the child behind them. This stranger who appeared in the village out of nowhere also took the village's baby with him. It was strange no matter how you looked at it.

    ¡° Anyway, you have to be more careful, otherwise if you really kidnap the baby, wouldn¡¯t it cost the lives of the baby¡¯s family?

    "Where are you from?" He raised his head and asked Zeng Xubai. It was sour when he raised his head, and his heart was even more sour. That kind of sourness. We are all human beings. How come others can grow so tall?  He was not considered lowly in the village, but in front of this person, he had to look up at others, which was really a bit embarrassing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of bad people being bad, I¡¯m afraid that bad people are good-looking. This feeling is really uncomfortable.

    "I came from Dongguan Village." Zeng Xubai said unhurriedly.

    When the villagers heard about Dongguan Village, they were no longer as hostile as before. Of course, their tone was much more friendly than before.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#122&#104&#117&#105&#119&#101&#110&#46&#111&#114&#103&#32&#35835&#29306

    "You came to Dongguan Village to find Dr. Liu?"

    "Well," Zeng Xubai nodded, "Come here to find her. We don't have a doctor there, and the road down the mountain is not easy. My eyes are very uncomfortable and I'm afraid of going blind."

    The villagers nodded and said that was the case.

    "Doctor Li is now in Beiguan Village, which is far away from your Dongguan Village. Now only the people in Beiguan Village are happy. If you get sick, you don't have to worry about not having a doctor. Fortunately, we have Doctor Liu. Doctor Liu  Even though he is young, he has very good medical skills."

    "The child walks so slowly. Come on, I'll take you to find Dr. Liu!" He said, touching the child's little head, "Goudan, go back to your mother quickly. Your mother just came to find you."  It¡¯s dinner at home.¡±

    Goudan quickly covered his pocket, jumped up and went home after being happy.

    The villagers were leading Zeng Xubai forward, and they were always talking about several villages, such as how Beiguan Village was getting along with their village, and that it was someone else who was with the people of Nanguan Village.  The people in these two villages are in a group, but they are bad. They love to fight for land, mountains, and firewood. They are very annoying.

    And the people from the two villages in Xiguan and Dongguan also need to unite, otherwise they will be bullied to death by the people from those two villages.

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t expect that he just casually mentioned the name of a village and got it right.

    And he said that he was from Dongguan Village, but it was actually because he went to the wrong place. The first place he went to was Dongguan Village, and finally he turned back and almost had to climb mountains and ridges to get here.

    This journey was not safe, and certainly not peaceful. It can be said that others will never know what he has experienced without telling him. It was dangerous everywhere, and he almost lost his life several times.

    He squeezed his hand tightly, and there was a lot of sweat in his palm, even on his forehead.

    Having gone through so many dangers, he just hoped that he could really find something that would save him from going through life and death, but all he got was nothing.

    "This is it." At this time zhuiw en . o*rg Zhang Si

    At this moment, the villager stopped, pointed to the house in front and said, "Doctor Liu lives here, but Doctor Liu doesn't (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 877 The food delivery guy is here

    And she gave herself a thumbs up for being smart.

    After the two of them finished eating the dumplings, their bellies were full.

    Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai was tired and had not slept well outside, so she asked Zeng Xubai to go to bed first. But when she saw Zeng Xubai's legs that were also frostbitten, she felt sad again.  .

    "It's okay, you'll be fine soon."

    Zeng Xubai squeezed Liu Liang's hand. I would rather be colder, as long as I can find you.

    Fortunately, he found it. Fortunately, he didn't give up in the first place.

    "Otherwise, if Liu Liang is left alone here, even though she has a worry-free life and no shortage of food and clothing, she is still very pitiful.

    You know, Liu Liang actually dislikes being alone the most.

    Liu Liang sniffed and then laughed.

    It¡¯s very comfortable to sleep on this Murakami heated kang. It¡¯s warm everywhere, and it¡¯s very evenly warm. Please give it a try.

    "Okay, then I'm going to give this fire kang what you mentioned a try."

    Zeng Xubai lay on the fire bed. He had been sleeping in the open air all the way. He hadn't had a good night's sleep for a long time. As soon as he lay down, he would think of Liu Liang and didn't know where she was.  , is he suffering, is he suffering, so most of the time, in fact, he doesn't dare to sleep, he just wants to take two steps at most, and he also wants to find her one day earlier.

    Soon, he fell asleep, and there was a slight snoring sound.

    Liu Liang finished packing the things in the room, then turned on the electric heater a little higher, then got under the quilt, and retracted herself into Zeng Xubai's arms.

    "It's great that you're here."

    ¡°That¡¯s great, you found me.¡±

    She suddenly smiled, and then held Zeng Xubai's big hand tightly.

    His hands were warm, dry and strong as before, and the joints were clearly defined, which made her feel at ease.

    And this time, Zeng Xubai slept for ten hours before getting up. When he opened his eyes again, it was already night.

    As for Liu Liang, she woke up long ago and is currently lying on the table writing a paper. There is porridge she cooked in the rice cooker, and the vegetables are also fried. Although it is simple, it is such an ordinary homely meal.  Food is what they miss most.

    "You're awake, you can come over and eat."

    Liu Liang knew that Zeng Xubai had woken up as soon as she heard the movement behind her. Just as she had guessed, he indeed woke up at this time.

    It's nice to have more people at home. She feels like everything is lively. It used to be quiet, but she seems to be able to hear her own heartbeat. With no one to talk to, she doesn't want to speak much anymore, and she's feeling depressed.  That's why she kept writing papers because she was afraid that if she stayed alone for a long time, she would forget even how to talk.

    And now, the moment she saw Zeng Xubai, she felt as if she had been cured. Everything was healed, and even the gloom in her body was cleared away almost in an instant.

    ¡°The dishes are a bit simple.¡±

    Liu Liang opened the pot, but she was a little sorry for the mediocre food here, "I don't have anything delicious here. I have a lot of snacks, but few vegetables. The most are potatoes, sweet potatoes, and Chinese cabbage that can be stored for a long time."  It was given to me by Aunt Zhou, so I just cooked two dishes."

    As she spoke, she pursed her lips. She also wanted to make some delicious food to replenish Zeng Xubai's health. However, she was a little helpless. She had a lot of things, but they were not enough for her to make a meal.  The pot is full and the whole table is full.

    "It doesn't matter, that's fine."

    Zeng Xubai came over and rubbed her hair, "You know I don't choose, and farm food is always delicious. After eating outside for a long time, I really want to eat food cooked at home, especially  It's the rice cooked by Dr. Liu himself." You know, Liu Liang hasn't cooked by herself for a long time. After a long time, she will forget how to chop vegetables.

    Zeng Xubai sat down and picked up a flower roll from the pot.

    "I do it by myself."

    Liu Liang also took one, "I think the bag is quite beautiful, like a flower."

    "Well, it looks good."

    Zeng Xubai picked it up and ate one, "It looks better and tastes better."

    Liu Liang, who was praised so much, had his eyes rolled up when he smiled. Liu Liang still threw two flower rolls and a bag of cooked food at the big yellow dog. It ran outside with the things in its mouth and never came back.

    To be a smart dog, one must have eyesOtherwise, the owner will not give him delicious food. It is not easy for the dog to survive, so he must be careful.

    In the house, after eating, Zeng Xubai washed all the bowls, and then swept away the light snow outside. The snow here is too heavy. If you don't sweep it, it will fall thicker and heavier tomorrow.  Difficult to clean.

    It was already dark outside, and when Zeng Xubai came back from sweeping away the snow, Liu Liang was sitting on the fire kang, writing something on the kang table with a pen.

    "What are you writing?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and sat down. He glanced at the notebook. They were all medical terms, separated by lines, so he couldn't understand?

    "I will publish a few papers that I have written when I go back. Maybe they will win an international award."

    Liu Liang said very arrogantly, look, she is a young person with beautiful ideals, even if she is trapped in this place, her talent cannot be trapped.

    "My Dr. Liu is very good and will definitely succeed."

    Zeng Xubai really believed in Liu Liang unconditionally. Of course, he was not stingy when it came to praising others. Of course his wife was the best. No matter how Liu Liang appeared in front of others, she would always be the same in front of him.  A sweet and warm little girl.

    "A woman in her mid-twenties, who can still be a little girl, is really pampered."

    Liu Liang raised her chin proudly. Of course she was very confident in her professional abilities.

    She put down the pen she was holding and threw herself into Zeng Xubai's arms, pressing her face against his.

    "Did you bring me something delicious? I only have a few kinds of snacks, and I don't want to eat them." And it's been three months, and she has already eaten almost all of the things she likes.  If she doesn't restock, she may really have nothing to eat. No matter how much food she stores, she won't be able to withstand her consumption.

    There are still two months of winter here. It may be three months before they can go down the mountain. And now that Zeng Xubai is here, she has never thought about going down the mountain so early. Living in this mountain  It was quite comfortable and she wanted to stay there for a few more months.

    have.

    Zeng Xubai gently stroked Liu Liang's hair, which had grown a lot.

    ¡°I brought a lot of things, and I have everything you want.¡±

    "Are there any fish?"

    Liu Liang hasn¡¯t eaten fish for a long time. Of course she doesn¡¯t want big fish, so just give her a few fried small yellow croakers.

    "some."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 878 Big Surprise

    Zeng Xubai knew that Liu Liang loved to eat. He didn't know if he would be able to find her this time, but he did buy a lot of things and stored them in the ring. It can be said that every time he goes to a place, he will go  There are local supermarkets and markets to buy them for Liu Liang to store.

    "I now have this preservation function here, which can keep it for about a month, so there are a lot of good things. Whatever you want to eat, you can probably have it."

    Liu Liang blinked.

    "One month?"

    Didn¡¯t you say four or five days?  This is the place that Liu Liang envies Zeng Xubai the most, so if she goes to a coastal place, she will definitely take Zeng Xubai with her. The seafood there is very cheap and mainly fresh. She takes advantage of Zeng Xubai's ring.  The function is to transport seafood to Xingning so that everyone in the family can eat the most authentic and delicious food.

    And why has it become a month now? Is she a lackey?

    "Is it possible"

    Her eyes lit up.

    "Upgraded?"

    "Well," Zeng Xubai nodded, "It's an upgrade, and it's also thanks to you."

    "Those emeralds are indeed of some use." Liu Liang is now certain. Indeed, emeralds can be an opportunity to upgrade Zeng Xubai's ring space, but she is not good at it. What it was like before is what it is now, but as long as Zeng Xubai  The white one can be upgraded, and it makes no difference to her. After she leaves here, when she has the opportunity in the future, she will probably buy some jade and upgrade Zeng Xubai's ring.  Don¡¯t know how much jade is needed?

    It doesn¡¯t matter how much. They have time and can take their time. But now they say that eating is more important.

    "In addition to the one-month preservation function, what else is there?"

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai¡¯s hand and shook it from time to time. She was really happy. This might be the most exciting thing for her when she got here.

    "Now there are more than 800 square meters."

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang's increasingly white face. After being raised in the snow for so long, how could it be as white as the snow now?

    "Wow!"

    Liu Liang covered her mouth, "In such a big place, we can put more things in the future, and we can all bring our home with us."

    "Well, you can bring your family with you. Wherever you go from now on, we will bring our family with you."

    As he spoke, his eyes became gentler.

    In fact, home is wherever she is. As long as he takes her with him, he is bringing home with him.

    By the way, you haven¡¯t said yet, what kind of fish do you have?

    Liu Liang is already swallowing saliva. Even now, their stomachs are full, and even if they eat, they can't hold it in.

    No rush, they will stay here for a few more months, and they will have plenty of time to eat well.

    There are hairtail fish and small yellow croakers. They have been processed and can be eaten after processing.

    Liu Liang couldn't sleep when she thought of so many delicious foods, and she really stayed up most of the night, telling Zeng Xubai what happened to her here.

    Speaking of which, she really didn't suffer much. It was just that her legs hurt at the beginning. But the good thing was that she was a doctor and she used a lot of medicine for her own. After about half a month, she no longer felt any pain.  Why does it hurt?  Now, almost three months have passed, and the bones in her legs have grown, but she just doesn't want to walk.

    "How did you get here?"

    "How did you find this place?"

    The two people spoke almost at the same time.

    Liu Liang laughed loudly. They were indeed a perfect match, the most suitable people for each other. Apart from them, there was no other person like them in the world.

    "You say it first," Liu Liang rested her head on Zeng Xubai's lap. Anyway, she wasn't going to sleep tonight. It was snowing outside, and you might hear the sound of snow falling on the ground from time to time. It was freezing cold outside and there was heavy snow.  It is flying, but it is very warm inside the room. This relatively strong contrast makes it very easy to fall asleep, and of course it also gives a very satisfying feeling of comfort.

    "After you disappeared, we found fragments of your clothes on the mountain"

    Zeng Xubai said calmly, but who knows how heavy and even crazy he felt when he knew all this.

    They all said you were dead, but I didn¡¯t believe it.

    Yes, he doesn¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s impossible for him to believe it, and he can¡¯t accept it. His wife is dead, and there is still no body left.

    &nbsp; When everyone has accepted their fate and stopped looking, he is still looking. He has traveled to many places. Sometimes he has to ask questions every time he meets a similar person, but looking for someone like this is considered by the police.  A dead person is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    But even if it was really the ocean, he still had to fish out the needle, and he had to fish it out.

    Maybe he was lucky. During the search, he heard someone say that someone sold a woman to Xiguan Village. He said that the woman was from the city and was pretty good-looking, so she sold it for a high price.  .

    At that time, he felt that it might be Liu Liang. He had inquired a lot about Xiguan Village from others, so he rushed to Xiguan Village for this reason. It was only when he arrived that he realized that Xiguan Village was actually  In the mountains, there is only one small road, and the drive is very far. It is snowing now, and the road there is blocked.

    So no matter how much money you pay, no one will go up.

    Zeng Xubai later paid a high price and had someone take him up the mountain. That person was halfway up the mountain. He said he didn't want to go there anymore. The weather was getting colder and colder, the road was getting harder and harder, and the situation was the same.  The longer it goes the worse it gets.

    Heavy snow has sealed the mountains, and the temperature is more than ten degrees below zero every day. People stay outside all the time and can't stand it at all.

    Even if Zeng Xubai asked for more money, the man would not agree. After all, compared with money and life, life is more important. What's the use of giving more money? If you don't have life to spend, what can you do with so much money?

    After the man went down the mountain, he finally chose to continue going up the mountain. Without anyone as a guide, he could take out the things in the space. It was easier to live in the ice and snow.

    It was just that this road was not easy to walk. He often got lost, encountered several avalanches, and even went the wrong way. It took him nearly a month to find Liu Liang. Although the road was very difficult.  , but it¡¯s worth it.

    "You don't have to come."

    Although Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t say much, Liu Liang knew that his journey must be difficult and very hard.

    When the snow stops, I can go to the town, and then I can find you.

    "That way there will be no one to celebrate the New Year with you."

    Zeng Xubai stroked Liu Liang's hair soothingly, "I promised to celebrate the New Year with you. We have only been together for decades, and every year has lost one year."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 879 He is really here

    So he came here. No matter what happened in the process, he never regretted it.

    Liu Liang sniffed, well, this year we will celebrate the New Year together. She originally thought that she would celebrate the New Year alone, but no, she would have to go out with a dog. Now it¡¯s great. She can have a good New Year this year, even if it snows in the future  No matter how big it is, no matter how long it lasts, she won't feel the cold anymore.

    "It's your turn now."

    Zeng Xubai narrowed his eyes and pinched Liu Liang's face hard.

    "Dr. Liu, can you tell me what you did to make yourself fall to the bottom of the cliff? That bus was higher than where you fell."

    "Are you a ball that just rolled to the bottom?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang seemed to have a guilty conscience. Although it was Wu Sijing who harmed her, she was too careless and too pretentious. Otherwise, with her skills, Wu Sijing would not have been able to succeed.

    She had been so strong in her life, but she ended up falling for a woman like Wu Sijing, twice, almost losing her life. To put it bluntly, others just thought she was unlucky, but here she was embarrassed.  Those who were lost are all gone.

    "I was harmed by Wu Sijing."

    Liu Liang finally blamed Wu Sijing. Anyway, what she told was the truth, but she just hid her carelessness.

    "She pushed me down."

    At that time, she was rescuing a car full of people. Her arm may have been injured and she had no strength. Wu Sijing took the opportunity to push her down. If her arms were not weak at the time, how could she still be subject to Wu Sijing's plot.

    "When I go back, I won't let her go."

    Zeng Xubai never told Liu Liang that Wu Sijing had harmed him twice, firstly because he never had time to deal with it, and secondly because he didn't know where Wu Sijing hid in the end, so he couldn't find it in the end.  He knew that there was nothing serious about sex, but he didn't expect that the woman was really lingering, challenging his bottom line again and again.

    And this time, no one tolerated her anymore.

    "She, you have no chance."

    Liu Liang took out a bag of fish skin peanuts, took out one, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "kindness?"

    There was something in Liu Liang's words. Zeng Xubai heard it. He still understood Liu Liang. If nothing had happened, Liu Liang would not have said such words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see something good tomorrow.¡±

    Liu Liang felt that it was meaningless to say it. Surprises had to be discovered by oneself.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s whatever you say.¡±

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t have much curiosity about this. Liu Liang said that tomorrow was tomorrow. Anyway, he just wanted to accompany his Liang Liang, so he didn¡¯t talk about other things.

    Liu Liang took out a fish-skin peanut again. When she was about to eat it, Zeng Xubai took the fish-skin peanut from her hand and threw it aside. She went to wash up and stayed up most of the night.  The only ones left were Liu Liang and him.

    Everyone in the village wants to save electricity. Who can turn on the lights and have electric heaters all night?

    "knew."

    Liu Liang took off the quilt, quickly brushed her teeth and washed her face, then ran back, hugged her husband, and slept beautifully.

    "Good night."

    She opened her eyes and rubbed Zeng Xubai's chest again. The quilt was soft and her husband was warm. The snow outside could be heavier. She was not afraid, not at all.

    "Well Goodnight."

    Zeng Xubai also hugged her tightly, listening to the sound of snow falling outside, it didn't take long for both of them to fall asleep.

    Until Liu Liang opened her eyes again, it was already bright outside, and the big yellow dog was still lying next to the electric heater, and she was the only one on the fire bed.

    She sat up with a cry. She had a dream. She dreamed that Zeng Xubai came to find her and said he had brought her fish.

    "This dream is really good."

    I just woke up from the dream, feeling very lost, a little uncomfortable, no, a lot of uncomfortable.

    As a result, at this moment, the door opened and Zeng Xubai walked in. He patted his shoulder. Before he could take off his clothes, Liu Liang was like a small cannonball, heading towards him.  At.

    Zeng Xubai reached out and caught her.

    "You're awake, did you sleep well?"

    "Okay, that's good."

    Liu Liang pointed to her face. You can tell by looking at my eyes. They are neither swollen nor dark circles.

    And she?I didn¡¯t believe that I touched Zeng Xubai again and again, just to make sure, and I was afraid that he was fake.

    I am also afraid that I am dreaming.

    "I thought I was dreaming."

    She buried her face in Zeng Xubai's arms, fearing that he would disappear if she let go.

    Zeng Xubai touched her hair comfortingly, knowing that she still needed time to adapt. After all, whether it was him or Liu Liang, they had not seen each other for more than three months. In fact, it was not only Liu Liang, but also him.  They all thought they were dreaming.

    Fortunately, it was not a dream, he really found her.

    "Are you hungry? Let's eat first?"

    Zeng Xubai got up very early. He swept the snow outside, even the door was swept clean, and then shoveled all the snow in the yard outside, and also fed the dog.

    He also has a lot of meat here, including pork, beef and mutton.

    The big yellow dog got more delicious meat. Yesterday, it was still barking at Zeng Xubai, like an enemy, but now it is following Zeng Xubai in front of him, and its tail is wagging very happily.

    "I fried hairtail, come over and eat."

    Zeng Xubai brought out the fried hairtail he had just fried from the side compartment, as well as steamed white and plump steamed buns, and a bowl of steamed red bean porridge that was very delicious.

    From a distance, Liu Liang could smell the fragrance of red beans.

    If it weren't for her legs, she would have run over long ago. She still remembered that she was disabled, so she slowly walked to the table. A plate of fried hairtail fish made Liu Liang unable to help but swallow a few times.  The saliva is really too fragrant.

    She hasn¡¯t had such a delicious meal in months. She only eats porridge and steamed buns all day long.

    Most of the time, she felt that she ate just to survive. Sometimes when she wasn't hungry, she didn't even have the desire to eat, so she could just eat some snacks to get by.

    It¡¯s better for my husband to make such delicious food for her, and she will die from it.

    "Go wash your face first."

    Zeng Xubai tidied up the messy hair on Liu Liang¡¯s head. How on earth did it get rolled? How did the hair get rolled like this? It¡¯s also a shame that Dr. Liu¡¯s face is very striking. Among the absolute good looks  On the Internet, sloppiness does not exist. No matter how sloppy it is, it would look ugly or dirty to others, but Liu Liang still looks good and messy.

    Liu Liang ran to the cubicle and washed her face directly. She did not forget to apply fragrant skin care products on her face and hand cream on her hands.

    When she came out, she was still very slanderous just now, but now she is not so slanderous.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 880 He came down from the mountain

    She saw Zeng Xubai serving her rice. He also used his frostbitten hands to help her pick out the fish bones from the hairtail and put it in her bowl.

    Liu Liang came over, took his hand, and wiped the hand cream on Zeng Xubai's hand.

    "It's okay," Zeng Xubai knew what she was thinking?

    "It'll be fine in a few days. I always apply frostbite ointment, but it's too cold outside." He had been living in a world of ice and snow, so no matter how much he applied it, it was of no use. In the end, he still  He was frozen like this, but as long as he was given some time to recover, he would be fine soon.

    "Let's eat first."

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang to sit down. The food would be cold soon.

    Liu Liang picked up a piece of fish and after taking a bite, it was so delicious that she almost cried.

    "Delicious."

    "Then eat more, I froze all the fish outside." This place is actually quite good. Although it is cold, it has its merits. At least, there is a natural cold storage outside that they can use.  There is no need to take out the refrigerator, just put the things outside.

    As long as the dog is fine and doesn't bite, that's fine.

    "Don't worry, Dahuang won't do it."

    The big yellow dog lying in front of the electric heater barked. It is a smart dog, so of course it will not turn over things.

    The mistress of the house is too violent. It is afraid of being kicked again, and it never wants to experience the feeling of a flying dog in the air again.

    Just when they had finished eating, there was a knock on the door outside.

    The big yellow dog got up from the ground, wagging its tail and ran outside.

    "It should be Aunt Zhou and the others who are here."

    Liu Liang began to slowly put away the things in the house. In fact, they were just a few obvious things. They were easy to put away and would not be discovered by others. She had lived here for three months and she had spent them very safely. It was really  Thanks to the dog.

    "how do you know?"

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t think that Liu Liang had installed surveillance cameras at home.

    "That dog used to belong to the same aunt. Aunt Zhou was afraid that I would not be safe alone, so she kept the big yellow dog in my place. The dog barked at everyone it saw, but only the people in Aunt Zhou's family didn't know how to do it.  .¡±

    So she guessed that the people outside belonged to the Zhou family.

    Sure enough, when the door opened, before anyone could see Aunt Zhou, her voice came first.

    Aunt Zhou only found out this morning that someone came to see Liu Liang for medical treatment, and she was from another village. But she was just wondering, how did this foreign villager know that Liu Liang was a doctor, or why he came here to see her?

    He¡¯s not a bad person, is he?

    She was also in a hurry, and people came over quickly without even taking a few bites of the meal.

    When she came in, she saw that the door and the yard were covered with snow, and she felt relieved. It seemed that everything was fine until Liu Liang came out of the house.

    Her arms and legs were all there, and she was not injured at all. She was really relieved now.

    Just when she wanted to speak, a man walked out from the morning side of the house. The man also had a woolen hat in his hand, put it on Liu Liang, and adjusted it for a long time.

    I said why my head was so cold, it turned out to be because I wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes.

    Liu Liang hugged the hat with both hands, feeling much warmer now.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s mouth was wide open and she didn¡¯t close it for a long time.

    "Liu Yatou, he, he is"

    Liu Liang How come there is a man here? He is not a man from their village. Where did this man come from?

    "He?"

    Liu Liang rested her head on Zeng Xubai's arm.

    "His name is Zeng Xubai. He is my husband. He came up the mountain to find me."

    Even outsiders can hear the excitement and joy in Liu Liang¡¯s voice at this time.

    Aunt Zhou opened her mouth for a long time and finally closed it, but she still felt strange.

    "Did you really come from under the mountain?"

    "Well," Zeng Xubai nodded, "it took about half a month to walk down from the mountain. The road was not easy to walk."

    "well¡­¡­"

    Aunt Zhou sighed, "The roads here have always been like this. Every winter, people in the village can't even get out of the village. In fact, it's not just their village, the surrounding villages are all the same."  Like this, so people here have been accustomed to storing more things in winter for generations, just to make winter easier."¡°However, now that this person is here, it¡¯s hard to go back.¡±

    Aunt Zhou is not joking with them. "As the saying goes, it is easy to go down the mountain, but it is difficult to go down the mountain. The road is not easy to walk, and your legs are not good. But don't do it again, or you may become a lame in the future."

    "I know, I won't leave."

    Liu Liang has never thought about leaving. As long as her husband is here, she can be anywhere, and everything is available here. Although it is a bit colder and inconvenient, it can still be regarded as a paradise.

    She likes it here very much, so she won¡¯t leave and stays here to celebrate the New Year.

    "That's good," Aunt Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as you don't be stupid, it will be fine. You have been here for three months, so it's not more than a month or two, right?"

    Liu Liang kept nodding her head as she was taught, and that was it.

    Aunt Zhou came here because she was worried about Liu Liang. Now that she was fine, she went back. There were still a lot of things to do at home.

    "Auntie, wait a moment!"

    Liu Liang hurriedly went to the house and brought out a lot of things, including some snacks and dried fruits. Anyway, now that Zeng Xubai was here, she had someone to take the blame.

    In the future, if you want to bring out anything, just throw it to Zeng Xubai.

    "He brought these from the town. They are all for children. I don't like them too much, so I will bring them back to Xiaoying."

    As she said that, she stuffed all these directly into Aunt Zhou's arms.

    This made Aunt Zhou¡¯s dry smile turn into a bitter smile, why every time she came over, she always had to stuff her with a bunch of things.

    She knew what she didn¡¯t like to eat. This was Liu Liang¡¯s excuse, just to get her to accept it.

    "Auntie, take it."

    Zeng Xubai shook Liu Liang's hand and said, "I brought a lot, and there are still many at home. If I finish eating, I will get some for you."

    It is impossible to carry too much, and the road is not easy to walk. If you have to carry it on someone's back, it will be tiring.

    Aunt Zhou said she didn¡¯t believe it, and it was impossible to believe it.

    "This thing is very light, not heavy."

    Zeng Xubai really brought a lot with him, barely enough to open a small supermarket. He traveled to so many places and went to buy whenever he had nothing to do. In fact, even he didn't know how much he bought in the end.  He just knew that Liu Liang liked to be a little hamster collecting food, so he bought her more.

    Unexpectedly, it was actually used.

    Aunt Zhou said that there were only two people, so she could only carry a bunch of things back. She was not slandering herself, but thought of her granddaughter Xiaoying. They had never bought any snacks for Xiaoying. Taking these home, Xiaoying  Ying will definitely like it.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 881 I won¡¯t treat her anymore

    When the Chinese New Year comes, I can come out and cook a few dishes.

    After Aunt Zhou left, Liu Liang pulled down his hat, quickly took out the electric heater, and pulled Zeng Xubai to sit in front of the electric heater. After a while, his whole body began to feel warm.

    "When we have rested enough, I will take you to meet someone."

    "Okay," Zeng Xubai didn't refuse. She said she would meet whomever she wanted to meet. After all, it should be someone who was very important to her.

    Soon after, the two people were standing at the door of Li Qiang's house.

    Zeng Xubai frowned slightly. His memory was not bad and he remembered this place. This was where he first came.

    He turned around and saw Liu Liang put her hand on his lips, telling him not to speak.

    ?????????????????????????????? Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t say anything.

    Liu Liang stepped forward and knocked on the door. Soon after, the door opened and it was Li Qiang. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    "I'll come over and check her out."

    Liu Liang said.

    Li Qiang nodded, but kept staring at the man standing next to Liu Liang, seemingly hostile.

    "This is my husband," Liu Liang pointed at Zeng Xubai, "He sent me here."  "

    Li Qiang didn¡¯t ask any questions. He walked out, squatted under the eaves, and started smoking.

    After Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai in, the people inside may have heard her voice and lifted the quilt. But when she saw the person standing next to Liu Liang clearly, her whole body was filled with confusion.  Shaked several times.

    Wu Sijing?

    Zeng Xubai's originally gentle face lost all warmth in an instant. Wu Sijing couldn't help shrinking her body, and also shrank her own in the corner of the bed. At this time, she really felt that almost all  The suffocating feeling of being on the verge of death was all given to her by this man.

    And she had no doubt that this man would strangle her directly.

    He will, he absolutely will.

    Liu Liang looked Wu Sijing up and down. She seemed to have lost weight again. It looked like her life was not going well?

    Wu Sijing opened her mouth wide, but there was only an ahhh sound coming out of her mouth, like a few scrap parts being screwed together.

    "She poisoned her man, and as a result she became mute and her legs were broken. It will be difficult to stand up in the future."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care whether others treat her or not. Anyway, Liu Liang will never treat her.

    She didn¡¯t poison her because she was a doctor. Doctors only save people, not kill people.

    Just by making her own like this, Wu Sijing can be considered a talent.

    "What she wants most right now is to go out and leave this village. Do you want to let her go out?"

    "No need." Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang's hand and left, taking her out. It was just an attempted murder, and she would be locked up for a few years at most. With this woman's viciousness, it is impossible to stop as long as she is alive. This place  It was pretty good, at least they had food and clothing, but sometimes life was torture.

    And Wu Sijing, she definitely deserves this kind of torture.

    Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai walked out, while Li Qiang was still squatting outside.

    "Her legs and voice are just like that, so you don't have to spend money on her."

    Liu Liang is really sincere. You don¡¯t have to spend so much money, and it will be in vain. And it¡¯s boring to spend money on a white-eyed wolf, and he might come over and bite you.

    "I won't treat her anymore."

    Li Qiang put out the cigarette in his hand, "If she wants to die, she will die. It has nothing to do with me."

    When a man is disappointed with a woman, no matter how much emotion he has, it will eventually turn into indifference. Wu Sijing will never think that this man will be considerate to her again in her life.

    On the second day, Liu Liang heard from Aunt Zhou that Li Qiang had beaten his wife again. After beating her all night, although Wu Sijing could not speak, the whole village heard her crying.

    And even if it was really beaten, the people in the village felt that it was a good beating and it took seconds. Such a vicious woman should be beaten.

    You guys dare to drug your own man, shouldn¡¯t he be beaten?  Maybe he was too kind to her before, so he pushed her even further. After a few spankings, he became obedient in an instant.

    After Liu Liang heard this, she didn't feel relieved at that time. She just felt that it was not easy for a woman to live, especially in such a poor ravine. However, she didn't have much sympathy for Wu Sijing. Sympathy was not  For that kind of woman.

    She is not worthy.

    "Come here and take a few steps to try it out."

    &nbsp;Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang sitting there in a daze, he raised his finger and tapped her forehead, "Don't be so lazy, eh."

    Liu Liang touched her forehead, then stood up and walked to Zeng Xubai step by step.

    In fact, her legs are much better, really much better, but she has been unwilling to walk a few more steps, and even now she still has to use a cane. Zeng Xubai also noticed it, so he started to let her practice walking.

    If it had been anyone else, Liu Liang would not have been able to take a single step to kill her, because she did not trust others and was afraid that her own would fall. This other person would not be able to hold her in time. If she fell on her leg again, it would not be possible.  The pain was so simple, but a second fracture would kill her.

    But now the person in front of her is Zeng Xubai. Even if everyone in the world would harm her, Zeng Xubai would not.

    After taking a few steps, she stood there without moving, with an iron rod in her hand. She placed the iron rod on the ground to support her body.

    She doesn¡¯t want to leave, it¡¯s too uncomfortable, and her legs are uncomfortable. Could it be that she has another problem with her legs?

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai encouraged her, "Just take a few more steps and I'll get you some good things later."

    Liu Liang is not slanderous about good things at all, and of course she doesn't have much curiosity. Anyway, even if she doesn't leave, Zeng Xubai will still give it to her later, so it's not good to say she's too familiar with it. There are some routines that people just don't follow.  hook.

    But in the end, she still followed Zeng Xubai's wishes and took a few steps, of course only a few steps. She would never take any more steps than necessary.

    She just walked one more step a day, and when she was four months old, she could almost throw away the crutches. As long as she didn't walk too long, she was still willing to use her own legs to walk, at least to make her mobility easier.

    "Zeng Xubai's presence almost completely changed her life for Liu Liang.

    Someone burned the kang at home, and the yard was swept. No matter how heavy the snow fell, Liu Liang was never afraid. She also had someone to talk to, and she no longer had to talk to a dog like she was crazy.

    The most important thing is that her food has improved a lot. In just one month, she found that she seemed to have gained some weight again. Fortunately, she had a leg injury in the first two months and was already fat.  She had lost a lot of weight, and the fat she had gained now was the flesh she had lost.

    "Today we will go to my third uncle's place for a walk."

    Liu Liang took hold of Zeng Xubai's wrist and looked at the time.

    "What are you going to do there?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 882 Spring Festival Couplets

    Zeng Xubai looked out the window. It was snowing heavily today. It had not snowed so heavily for a long time. Although the wind and snow here had not stopped in the past few months, today  But it was extraordinarily big, and the snow was heavy, so he was unwilling to let Liu Liang go out. The road was slippery in the snow, and he was afraid that she would fall.

    "My third uncle is one of the few educated people in the village. I heard that he comes from a scholarly family. During the war, my family came here to escape the world. I heard that my ancestors also had high officials."

    "Let's get to the point."

    Zeng Xubai pulled up his sleeves and wiped the cold sweat on Liu Liang's forehead. It seemed that walking still frightened her, and she was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat.

    Oh, Liu Liang understood, she said the important point.

    "Every year during the Chinese New Year, Murakami's couplets are written by my third uncle. We also go to ask for couplets for our family. When celebrating the New Year, we always have to have a Chinese New Year look. Even though we are trapped in this ravine,  But there should be something, and she doesn't want to think that other families are celebrating the New Year in a prosperous way, but her family doesn't even have a couplet."

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go and you stay at home.¡±

    Zeng Xubai glanced at the door again, "It's snowing too much outside."

    "don't want."

    Liu Liang shook his head, "I want to go. I want to see the writing process, not the result."

    "All right."

    "Jiu Xubai said to her, "Just go and dress warmly."

    Liu Liang put on three layers of clothing on her body, and also wore a hat to protect her ears. Oh, and a scarf, which is absolutely indispensable.

    "How are we going to go?"

    Liu Liang picked up the crutches. She can only walk a few steps now. Such heavy snow is really worrying. How about she crawl over?

    "I rented a tricycle."

    "rental?"

    Liu Liang blinked and wondered why he rented it. People in the village regarded tricycles as treasures. Although every household had one, they were never willing to rent it out. Eighty percent of the villages were the only ones with them.  No, they are not from this village.

    "You can rent it if you give money."

    Zeng Xubai felt that Liu Liang had lived here for a long time and might have lived too comfortably, so his IQ had declined somewhat.

    Liu Liang was stunned.

    She seems to have forgotten that the people in the village are not really isolated from the outside world. They are just temporarily unable to go out, which does not mean that they will never leave the village for the rest of their lives. Moreover, they do not use money to buy things.  But money.

    She didn¡¯t have money, because when she was rescued, she didn¡¯t even have a bag except for clothes, but Zeng Xubai did. If he wanted more money, he could get it if he asked.

    Renting a tricycle is not difficult. Even in the village, it is not allowed to rent it to her. Maybe the rent for two or three months can be used to buy a new one.

    "I would like to think of something to give to my third uncle?"

    Liu Liang took out a bag of fish-skin peanuts, a bag of crispy rice, and a bag of fried peanuts, each wrapped in paper. By the way, there were also a few boxes of cigarettes and a bag of tea.

    These gifts are considered important gifts to the people in the village.

    That¡¯s all. When she put everything in the bag, Zeng Xu had already pushed the tricycle out.

    There is a small shed that he built himself on top of the tricycle, which is also covered with thick bedding, and hot water bottles are also placed inside. With this combat vehicle, if Liu Liang goes out in the future, no matter how big it is, he can  There is no need to be afraid of snow.

    Liu Liang sat in the car, covered her legs with a quilt, and held a hot water bottle in her arms.  It's as warm as you want.

    And I don¡¯t feel the cold at all.

    The main roads in the village are always cleaned by the villagers, so no matter how heavy the wind and snow are, at least, the roads in the village are easy to walk, and there is no need to detour due to snow.

    The third uncle¡¯s house was just on the roadside. Zeng Xubai rode there for about fifteen minutes.

    At this time, a lot of people had gathered in front of the third uncle's house.

    Although there is a shed in front of the house, the snow cannot fall under the shed.

    In the middle, there was a table with red paper on it. The third uncle put one hand behind his back. After a few flourishes, a Spring Festival couplet was written.

    He had finished writing a piece, but before the ink on it was dry, the villagers snatched it away.

    Zeng Xubai helped Liu Liang walk over. She is now considered a celebrity in the whole village.No matter how many people there are in the village, she is the only one who works as a doctor. Although she is not a villager in this village, she enjoys the same treatment as the villagers. No one treats her as an outsider, so when she sees her at this time,  She and almost everyone in the village made a way for her in unison.

    Liu Liang walked carefully, and the person had already reached the front.

    "Little doctor, you are here."

    Third Uncle smiled and was naturally very polite to Liu Liang. He was a doctor in the village and had saved several lives in the village. Although Third Uncle didn't like to talk, he always remembered some things.  In my heart.

    "It's just right. This one is finished and I'll give it to you."

    Third uncle dipped his pen in ink and quickly wrote a couplet. Liu Liang didn't know much about calligraphy, but the words written by third uncle looked comfortable.

    Third uncle blew the ink on the Spring Festival couplets, and when the ink was completely dry, he placed them in front of Liu Liang.

    "Thank you, third uncle."

    Liu Liang took it over politely. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She quickly took it to the tricycle and put it away. Fortunately, the shed that Zeng Xubai had built on top of the tricycle was not a small one and could completely protect it from wind and snow.

    Zeng Xubai put the things Liu Liang brought on the table.

    "Thank you, Third Uncle, for taking care of her. These are some thank you gifts. Please accept them."

    The third uncle raised his eyes and glanced at the things on the table, then smiled and said, "It cost you money."

    "It should be."

    Zeng Xubai nodded politely to his third uncle, and took Liu Liang back to post Spring Festival couplets. Everyone in the village was like this.  After getting the Spring Festival couplets, it seems to be a custom to go home and paste them up. It seems to be more auspicious, even though there are still a few days left before the New Year.

    Although Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t believe this too much, they still had to follow the local customs.

    Zeng Xubai rode a tricycle back to get ready to go home. The closer he walked to their home, the easier and cleaner the road became.

    Zeng Xubai had to sweep the snow in the courtyard several times a day, including the outside, so there was rarely snow in front of their house.

    After waiting, Zeng Xubai used double-sided tape to affix the Spring Festival couplets. It has to be said that after the Spring Festival couplets were affixed, it seemed that the New Year atmosphere was even stronger.

    Liu Liang counted the time with her fingers. There were only five days until the Chinese New Year. This was their first time celebrating the Chinese New Year outside. They didn¡¯t know how they were doing at home.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 883 Good things in the mountains

    But Liu Liang is really not worried at all about family matters. With Wen Ding at home and far away, nothing will happen. Even if Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia want to take action against her family, they have to ask  Wen Wen only needs to stop them, and there is Mr. Huo behind her back. I believe that Mr. Huo will spare no effort to protect her. He took so many medicines from her and lost a lot of favors to the outside world. It is impossible for him not to reciprocate.  , Liu Liang is no longer here, and she no longer cares about her family.

    "homesick?"

    When Zeng Xubai came in, he saw Liu Liang staring outside in a daze. He didn't know what he was thinking about, and there was also some deep disappointment on his face.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve thought about it a bit.¡±

    Liu Liang took Zeng Xubai's hand and put his hand on her leg. She had kept her hands in vain these days. She used the chilblain ointment given by Aunt Zhou, which is an old folk remedy in the village.  The frostbite on Zeng Xubai's hand healed quickly. Now it is not very swollen. Except for some redness, it is almost impossible to tell that he had frostbite.

    "It's so fast!"

    "Well, it's pretty fast."

    Zeng Xubai also felt quite miraculous. It had only been a few days. He had frostbite on his hands and feet, but now they were all healed. He himself was the beneficiary. Is this medicine right?  It works wonders, he knows.

    "Let me think about it."

    Liu Liang suddenly thought of a good idea, but it was hard to say whether it would work or not. She had to make a careful calculation.

    "Have you called mom or the others?"

    When Liu Liang came to Zeng Xubai for the first time, she had a phone call with Zhou Lanping. However, she did not say anything about her broken leg. She only said that she was lucky at the time and that there was a lot of hay where she fell. Later, she was rescued.  , but there was no signal here, so she had no way to contact her family. Later, she thought that she was here anyway, and it was just to experience life.

    She has everything she needs here, and her life is pretty good.

    ¡°But she found someone to bring the news to her, but that person may have forgotten it.

    And now that Zeng Xubai is with her, no one should be worried.

    But it was not unexpected at all. Her mother scolded her so much that she didn't talk to her for several days. After so many days, maybe her family members persuaded her, and her anger subsided, and things started to happen one after another.  When he was in contact with her, even though he was scolding her, his tone of voice was already beginning to show concern.

    Alas, it¡¯s not easy to be a daughter, and it¡¯s even harder to be a good daughter. Is there any other daughter in this world like her?  Even at such an old age, she was scolded like a dog by her own mother.

    "After the fight, she asked us to stay outside and prepare more New Year's goods."

    Zeng Xubai knows that Liu Liang is homesick. After the New Year, we should be able to go back. Trust me, she won't scold you. After all, you scared her this time.

    Liu Liang stopped talking. She played with Zeng Xubai's fingers, still a little afraid to go back. This may be the so-called timidity of being close to home, how pitiful.

    "Okay, I don't want to think about it anymore." Zeng Xubai pinched her face, "Go and see how the Spring Festival couplets I posted are right?"

    "Okay." Liu Liang suddenly became energetic. She took Zeng Xubai's hand and asked him to help her walk. There was no other way. She still didn't dare to walk for fear of falling. Now Zeng Xubai is hers.  A humanoid crutch.

    Liu Liang stood at the door, naturally satisfied with the Spring Festival couplets posted by Zeng Xubai. However, she tilted her head and looked left and right. She always felt something was strange, but she couldn't tell where it was.  Clear, can't figure it out.

    After thinking about this for a long time, she still didn't expect it. In the end, she stopped thinking about it. She also had to prepare New Year's goods with Zeng Xubai. In fact, they didn't have to worry about food and drink. Of course, there was also a lot of New Year's goods. You  As long as you say it, they can take it out.

    But being able to take it out and being able to take it out are two different things.

    When Aunt Zhou delivered steamed buns to them in the evening, she also brought a picture of the door god.

    When Liu Liang saw the picture of the door god, she remembered what was missing at the door. It turned out that there were only Spring Festival couplets on the door, but no door god.

    When Aunt Zhou bought the door gods, she also bought a pair for the Huang family's yard. Liu Liang happened to live here, so they could be used.

    She quickly took Zeng Xubai and went outside to stick the door god directly on their door, so that the New Year atmosphere would be stronger.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the new year, so the people in the village are much more excited than before. Even if it snows heavily, you can always hear the laughter of the villagers.

    &nbsp; Chinese people are very persistent about the New Year, even Liu Liang is the same. Even in such a small village, she has always been looking forward to the New Year.

    She was looking forward to it alone, and now that Zeng Xubai was here, she was looking forward to it even more.

    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer, Liu Liang has not been writing a paper recently, but has been frantically looking through things in his ring to see if there is anything he can use.

    The things she had here were not very comprehensive, but Zeng Xubai had a lot of them, and she spent a lot of time trying to get them out.

    The big yellow dog lying next to the electric heater seems to have gained weight recently. It was fed by Zeng Xubai¡¯s good food. Although the big yellow dog is a dog, in these days when Liu Liang¡¯s leg is injured, it can be said that  This big yellow dog accompanies Liu Liang, so Zeng Xubai has never been stingy with big yellow dogs. He has all kinds of meat there, and he is generous with it.

    And the big yellow dog has once again proved that if you have breasts, you are a mother.

    Look, when it comes out, its tail is wagging so happily. Needless to say, you know who it is greeting?

    After the big yellow dog went out, Liu Liang also stood up, picked up the crutch and walked outside.

    Outside the door, Zeng Xubai had already arrived in the yard. He was flicking the snow falling on his clothes with one hand, and he was holding two chickens in his hand.

    "I bought it, how is it?"

    Zeng Xubai mentioned the chickens in his hands. They were all raised by the people in the mountains. It was a rare occasion to come here. It was nice to be able to eat local chickens. Although they also raised a lot of chickens at home, of course Liu Liang  The fed ones may taste better.

    ¡°But those raised in the mountains are still a little different.

    Moreover, these chickens were not expensive. He happened to see them and bought two. If they were not enough, he would go out and buy more. Most of the people in the village were self-sufficient, and every household raised chickens.  Those who raise a lot may have dozens of them, and those who raise a few may have five or six, so if they still want to eat, they should be able to buy them easily.

    Liu Liang walked over with a cane and stared at the two chickens for a long time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 884 Treat this place as home

    It¡¯s really fat, especially the two legs, which are so strong, I think the flesh must be very tight.

    "Let's kill it."

    Liu Liang wants to eat meat.

    "I want to eat a big plate of chicken."

    "Okay, kill one first."

    Zeng Xubai put the other one away. The Huang family's house originally housed chickens, and the place where the chickens were raised was also there. Zeng Xubai just threw the chicken in. The chicken coop was quite big, but there was only one lonely one.  A chicken.

    Zeng Xubai planned to buy a few more animals to make this room more like a farmhouse. He had stored a lot of things. It could be said that they were all kinds of things. They had everything, but these few meat products were not available.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Zeng Xubai took Liu Liang outside and killed a chicken in less than ten minutes. This kind of freshly killed chicken is the most delicious.

    Liu Liang has a lot of saliva secreting from her mouth. What should I do? She is so slanderous.

    The inside of the house is very warm and comfortable because of the electric heating. There is also a small kitchen separated by Zeng Xubai at the window of the house.

    Liu Liang is actually very impressed. Most of the people here have their kitchens outside. Some people are afraid of cooking and freezing at the same time, but they can still cook three meals a day, and it's still the same.  Not bad.

    Maybe it¡¯s because the big stove in the countryside is burning. As long as the stove is hot, the heat will come up.

    But Liu Liang couldn¡¯t stand the kind of earthen stove that burned wood and didn¡¯t have enough firepower to cook a meal for an hour or two. She didn¡¯t like to waste time.

    Zeng Xubai took out the gas stove, and the two of them divided the work and soon made a large pot of chicken. The main ingredients were fresh enough, the ingredients were not bad, and the seasonings were full. So the chicken came out, far away  You could smell the fragrance, and Dahuang's dog ran in from outside and placed the rice bowl in his mouth on the ground.

    "Wait a while, it's still hot."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and pointed to the side, "You wait over there first."

    The big yellow dog picked up the rice bowl and squatted on the side, but with a pair of dog eyes, it refused to leave the pot.

    They made a lot of it this time, filling a big pot with it. You can tell how good it tastes just by smelling it.

    After dividing the large plate of chicken in the pot into three parts, Zeng Xubai rode a tricycle and gave one portion to Aunt Zhou, and the third uncle's family also gave one portion.

    Aunt Zhou and her family were all amazed by the aroma. They had never eaten such delicious large-plate chicken. It was so delicious that Aunt Zhou was reluctant to part with it. She wanted to save it for the Chinese New Year, so she made it at this time.  It was impossible to save the food for the Chinese New Year, so in the end the whole family finished it. They ate such a large portion all day long and had such a delicious meal. It really made people feel that even  Life seems to be getting more interesting.

    As a gift to my third uncle, he also liked it very much. The chicken was soft but not rotten, the potatoes were soft, the chicken was chewy and the seasoning was good. He is getting older now and his teeth are not very good, so he eats other things.  , they were all a bit hard to bite, but this big plate of chicken was not only something he could eat, but also made his third uncle happy, and he ate one more bowl of rice than usual.

    Of course, he also smiled at Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai, thinking in his heart that he just said a few words for Liu Liang, but he didn't expect that people still remember them now. These two people are really good people.  Just good.

    When Zeng Xubai came back from delivering the things, Liu Liang cooked two more dishes, just as it was time to eat.

    Zeng Xubai picked out a lot of pieces of chicken from the big yellow dog's rice bowl, and then soaked two steamed buns in it, so that the big yellow dog also ate it happily.

    After that, he and Liu Liang had a wonderful meal.

    Liu Liang touched her belly and said, "It's delicious. My cooking skills are really good. The cooking is exactly the same as the one in the restaurant." She opened her bright eyes, waiting for Zeng Xubai to praise her.  .

    "Well, Dr. Liu is very good. Not only does the surgery well, he is also good with a kitchen knife."

    As expected, Zeng Xubai was a man who was never stingy. Liu Liang happily rolled on the fire bed several times, and then fell asleep.

    "If it had been left alone, she wouldn't have been able to sleep, just because Zeng Xubai was here, she could treat it as home, as a safe haven, as a place where she could have little secrets.

    Zeng XubaiThen he came over and touched the fire kang. When he felt warm, he covered Liu Liang with the quilt. Then he came out again and swept the yard, which had another layer of snow outside, and burned it again.  After getting off the fire bed, he came back again and sat aside to accompany Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang turned over and hugged the quilt in her arms out of habit. Zeng Xubai took her hand and held it gently.

    Liu Liang also instinctively clenched his big palm, and her breathing became slower and slower.

    She is fast asleep now.

    In fact, she hadn't slept well. Zeng Xubai knew Liu Liang's temperament. Liu Liang didn't feel safe when she was alone outside. Especially here, she was alone. She was not familiar with the place and her legs were still tight.  broken.

    Although she didn¡¯t say it, he knew that she must have suffered a lot.

    "It's in the past."

    He put Liu Liang's hand back on the quilt, "Sleep well."

    He stood up, but the big yellow dog was still lying on the electric heater. When he saw it was Zeng Xubai, he just raised the dog's head, and then continued to treat it like a dead dog.

    After Zeng Xubai left the house, he continued to walk around the village to see if there was anything he could buy.

    In fact, there are a lot of good things in the village, it all depends on whether you are willing to part with them or not.

    ???????????????????? Because there is everything, and every house has basically the same thing, so generally everything in the village has to be sold in the town, and most villagers will not buy it.

    It¡¯s also because everyone hasn¡¯t gone out for several months, so the things they have saved at home have become even more.

    Zeng Xubai bought a few more chickens, as well as some dried vegetables and wild vegetables that the villagers had dried.

    It is also a specialty of this place. It is very good for making dumplings. The dumplings made by Aunt Zhou at home are also made with this dumpling. It seems that Liu Liang likes to eat it very much now.

    After he brought all these things back, Liu Liang still didn't wake up, and the big yellow dog also lived by the electric heater.

    Zeng Xubai put down the things and took a look at the fire pit first. In this place, the fire pit cannot be extinguished. If it is extinguished, it will really freeze people to death. Even if there is an electric heater at home, it will be unbearable.  The cold air comes from all directions.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 885 It¡¯s Chinese New Year

    Since Zeng Xubai found Liu Liang, Liu Liang really felt that she had become a winner in life all of a sudden. She had nothing missing. She also lived a life where she could eat when she wanted and sleep when she wanted.

    Even time feels like it's passing much faster than before. In the blink of an eye, it's New Year's Eve. There is no signal here, no Spring Festival party, and no firecrackers, but in front of every house  With the Spring Festival couplets attached, the children wearing new clothes, and the unstoppable smiles on the faces of the villagers, you can still feel the strong flavor of the New Year.

    It is only during the Chinese New Year that they are so happy, and they are willing to put new clothes on their children, and put some homemade snacks in their pockets.

    Although it is not as delicious as the food bought outside, for the children in the village, this is the most delicious thing they have ever eaten.

    At night, almost all villagers don¡¯t go out much, except for those who want to pay New Year¡¯s greetings to their elders.

    Zeng Xubai took out a bottle of wine, a bag of tea, a roast chicken, some fish skin, peanut twists, crispy rice and the like, all packed in a big bag, and took Liu Liang to Zhou  My aunt also paid New Year's greetings to her third uncle, which was a big gift. The third uncle was also very happy. The more he looked at them, the happier he became. Whenever he saw someone from a distance, he would grin with joy.

    Aunt Zhou originally wanted Liu Liang to go to her place for dinner. She made dumplings and cooked several kinds of dishes, but Liu Liang refused. Everything was ready at home.

    The most important thing is that the big yellow dog is still at home and has not eaten. If they go back late, the sperm dog will probably bark at them all night, as if they are abusing the dog.

    After the two of them came back, they also had a very sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Even the big yellow dog had several meat bones.

    This year can be said to be the most relaxing year for Liu Liang. There is no need to worry about grades, work, or duty. She can sleep whenever she wants, take movies whenever she wants, and wake up whenever she wants. Here they are  I don¡¯t have many relatives, so I don¡¯t have to go out in the snow and walk on mountain roads.

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai had prepared a table of meals. The table had almost everything, so it was only the two of them who ate it. Liu Liang had been looking forward to it for a long time and was just waiting.  have eaten.

    As a result, she had just picked up her chopsticks, but before she could pick up a piece of food for herself to eat, the door outside was banging.

    Liu Liang quickly picked up the bowl and shoveled it into her mouth. She knew that if she didn't eat now, she might not be able to eat it in her mouth after a while. Even if she did, it wouldn't be like this.  Meals are ready.

    Zeng Xubai put down his chopsticks, walked to the door, opened the door, and saw a villager standing anxiously at the door, saying that it was his child who had a severe stomachache, so he wanted to ask Liu Liang to come over and take a look.

    When Zeng Xubai came back, Liu Liang had already prepared the medicine box.

    ¡°We¡¯ll come back to eat later.¡±

    He touched the top of Liu Liang¡¯s hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s important to save people.¡±

    Liu Liang nodded, but she felt that the food on the table was a bit of a pity. She hadn't eaten enough.

    Zeng Xubai did not clear the table, but covered all the dishes on the table with plates, and the two of them went out. The villagers outside were relieved when they saw Liu Liang coming out. It was the New Year's Day.  He felt very sorry for being called out as soon as he was called out, but there was no other way. There was only one doctor in the village, Liu Liang.

    He could only ask Liu Liang for help.

    When Liu Liang arrived, the child was still holding his stomach, crying and fussing, making Liu Liang think that he also had an inflamed appendix. However, after a check, it was not appendicitis.

    It¡¯s just because I¡¯m full.

    The people of Murakami don't have anything good to eat all year round, but they take the New Year very seriously and save all the good things for the New Year. The adults are okay, and they all have some restraint, but  But the child didn't. He wanted to stuff his stomach with something good, but if he stuffed too much, his stomach couldn't bear it.

    Liu Liang prescribed some stomach-strengthening and digestion pills. After the child took them, he quickly recovered.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of delicious food.¡±

    Liu Liang touched the child's little head, "You eat so much in one meal that your stomach is full. If there is something good again later, how can you eat? There will be no room in your stomach, right?"

    The child nodded vigorously. He will definitely save his belly for delicious food in the future.

    After curing the child, Liu Liang took her medicine box and prepared to go back. Fortunately, it was nothing serious. If she really got sick during the New Year,??It's really disturbing.

    Just came over.

    Liu Liang opened the medicine box and packed out some medicine.

    It¡¯s not far from Goudan¡¯s house. Let¡¯s go and have a look.

    The men of Goudan's family went out to work, leaving behind an old man, a woman, and a child. Life was very difficult in the village, and it was also difficult for Goudan's mother, a woman. She had to take care of the old man and take care of her children.  Taking care of little ones is not easy.

    Liu Liang has been in contact with Goudanma a few times, and she is a pretty good woman.

    When they arrived at the door of Gou Dan¡¯s house, Liu Liang knocked on the door outside.

    Soon after, Goudan¡¯s mother came over and opened the door. When she saw it was Liu Liang, she was stunned for a long time.

    "Doctor Liu, why are you here?"

    "The child next door to you is sick. I came out to check on him and happened to pass by your house."

    "You come in first."

    Goudan¡¯s mother quickly moved out of the way and allowed Liu Liang to enter the house. She was also thinking about what else she could use at home to entertain guests.

    "No."

    Liu Liang knew that Goudan¡¯s mother¡¯s family conditions were not good, so it was impossible for her to actually come over to eat. If they ate, the whole family would probably not be able to live well this year.

    "My husband brought something from down the mountain, you take it and give it to the dog eggs."

    She stuffed what she was holding into Goudanma¡¯s arms.

    It contained five kilograms of rice, some oil, snacks such as fish skin and peanuts, and a portion of chicken feet, all of which were very fragrant. These braised meats were sold outside and were brought up the mountain by Zeng Xubai.  , because they bought a few chickens and they can take them out.

    "besides¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t let Goudan¡¯s mother speak, and of course he didn¡¯t let her refuse.

    "There are some medicines here."

    She put the medicine directly on the package.

    "This is for appetizing and digestion. The child next to you is a glutton and has a stomachache after eating. If the child also eats too much and feels uncomfortable, just give him two."

    Goudanma¡¯s lips were trembling, and tears were rolling in her eyes.

    What Liu Liang was most afraid of was that a woman like Goudan Ma would cry. She left her things and left with Zeng Xubai, letting Goudan Ma slowly be moved. After she was moved, everything would be fine.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 886 The snow will melt

    When they returned home, not surprisingly, the dishes were cold.

    ¡°Look, she was right. She has experience, and it¡¯s not a loss. She just took half a bowl of rice.

    Zeng Xubaijian heated up the vegetables again. Although they were not as delicious as when they were freshly cooked, the hot food was still very healing, and not only did the body feel less cold.

    Even my heart warmed up.

    ??That¡¯s how Liu Ganliang feels. She seems to be living a less peaceful life this year.

    Later, I really asked her to say it right.

    ¡°Her life this year is not only unstable, but also very

    Busy.

    Ten have stomach upsets, eight have stomachaches, and fifteen are full of food. Both adults and children have it. I don¡¯t know how they lived in previous years, and I don¡¯t know what happened this year. Fortunately, Liu Liang is young and in good health.  , otherwise she would have already suffered from a nervous breakdown if she was knocked on the door every day in the middle of the night and three nights. She was simply busier than in the hospital. At least, the hospital didn't let her get up in the middle of the night every day. She was there for five consecutive days.  I woke up in the middle of the night, and now there are two visible bruises under my eyes.

    After the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, the flavor of the New Year seems to be lessened. People in the village are slowly settling down. It may be because all the delicious food has been consumed, so now I feel upset.  There were also fewer people there, and of course Liu Liang could have a good night's sleep.

    She can also cultivate her panda eyes. When she looks in the mirror, she always finds that the dark circles under her eyes are very heavy now. It may be because she is originally white, which makes her look more like a panda.

    "No one is coming today?"

    Liu Liang lay on the hot bed and rubbed her face comfortably against the quilt. The quilt was so comfortable today that she wanted to lie down for a while longer.

    "Don't worry, no one is coming."

    Zeng Xubai pulled the quilt up for her, "You can continue to sleep."

    "kindness¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang fell asleep in a daze and slept for another two hours. When she woke up, her energy was restored, but her eyes were still not restored, and they were still the same black and blue.

    "Huh?"

    "Is it snowing outside?"

    No, it¡¯s snowing in winter, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s always snowing here. When will it rain again?

    She put on a coat and hurriedly ran to the door. The moment she opened the door, a gust of cold wind rushed in, making her shiver.

    It¡¯s really snowing outside, and it seems to be quite heavy. The snow is falling in large swaths, and the weather has become a little colder.

    Just when she wanted to explore further, hands stretched out and pushed her inside.

    "What, you're not afraid of walking now?"

    Liu Liang lowered her head and looked at her legs. She was anxious just now, but she didn't think too much. Moreover, it was only such a small distance, and of course it was impossible to fall, so she didn't think of crutches. But now that she thought about it, she  It feels like my legs have no strength.

    But what she wanted to do now was not to find a cane, but to run to the fire bed, throw away the rabbit fur slippers on her feet, and crawl into the bed.

    "Why is it so cold outside?" She just stood outside for a while, and now her teeth were chattering due to the cold. The roaring wind could freeze her there, and her tears were flowing.

    "It's snowing, so it's naturally cold. It almost turns into ice when you pour water on it." The temperature outside is almost minus 20 degrees now, and it's normal for Liu Liang to feel cold.

    Liu Liang wrapped herself tightly with the quilt and felt much better. However, her hands and feet, which were numb from the cold, did not recover for a long time.

    That is to say, the people here are used to this kind of weather and know how to deal with it, but Liu Liang can't. There is a stove and an electric heater in the house, so she can barely survive the winter. Without these two things, she will definitely  Will freeze to death.

    "etc¡­¡­"

    She seems to have overlooked something?

    She seemed to have noticed just now that the snow seemed to be the same as before.

    "Brother Zeng, do you think there is anything different about the snow today?"

    "Well, it's different." Zeng Xubai sat down and put away the things on the Kang table.

    "Although the snow is heavy, the snow is melting at the bottom."

    "You said the snow outside is melting?"

    Liu LiangHe sat up suddenly, but immediately grabbed the quilt and wrapped himself into a ball.

    "kindness."

    Zeng Xubai sat down, with some cold wind coming from outside on his body. He took off his coat, and it seemed that he didn't feel as cold anymore.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s snowing heavily now, according to experienced villagers, this is because the weather is getting warmer, and we should be able to go down the mountain soon.¡±

    "Going down the mountain?"

    Liu Xian blinked and it was time to go down the mountain. When she first came here, she was looking forward to it almost day and night. Even when she was dreaming, she was dreaming of the day when she could go down the mountain.

    Now that it was finally time to go down the mountain, she was not looking forward to it.

    It¡¯s actually not bad here, as long as it¡¯s not so cold.

    Although the life she lived here did not have many things and insufficient material resources, it was very comfortable for her. There were no external disturbances. She had forgotten all the things outside. She only had to eat and drink happily every day.  .

    And after she goes out, she has to face more things.

    "We can stay here for a few more months. It won't be too late to leave when it gets warmer. You can also take good care of your legs."

    Zeng Xubai smiled at Liu Liang, knowing that she was reluctant to let go again. If she was reluctant to let go of something, she would show this expression like a puppy. She just didn't know it.

    Liu Liang just wanted to nod, but quickly shook his head again.

    She will come here again when she has the opportunity. She has stayed here for almost four months and it is enough. Moreover, she still has things to deal with. She also needs to go to the hospital for a systematic check-up on her legs to feel reassured. She always  There was something strange about this leg, and she was worried if she didn't check it.

    And there are still a lot of things waiting for her. Although she can enjoy a comfortable life here, she still has to bear her own responsibilities and cannot throw them to others, nor can she escape just by wanting to escape.

    "If there is a car at the bottom of the mountain, we can follow it down the mountain."

    Liu Liang curled up into a small ball, as if this would keep her warmer.

    "That's it" She looked at the big yellow dog lying on the electric heater, "What should I do with it?"

    The big yellow dog¡¯s ears moved, turned its head, and barked at Liu Liang, as if he knew that Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai were talking about him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: This dog has a good IQ and is very well-behaved. If you put it here, let alone eat meat in the future, you may become meat yourself.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 887 Leaving

    We really can't blame Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai. This dog was so good at eating that they ate their own and became a fat dog. Such a fat dog would be easily targeted by others.  It's the fate of being dog meat.

    "It can be transported by air."

    Zeng Xubai thought for a while and said, "Take it to Xingning. The exhibition area is big, so it's okay to raise one, and it can also be used to guard the gate."

    "That's good." Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, pulled the quilt and took out a book. She lay under the quilt and started reading. It was too cold outside. Anyway, she didn't want to go out. She would wait until it was not so cold. No.  It's said that the temperature is about to heat up, but it can't be that fast anyway.

    But she didn't expect that this day would come much faster than she imagined. She stayed in the house for five days without going out. It was too cold outside, and she didn't want to go out for a step. Finally, she looked  There are several novels out there, and one of them is very interesting.

    Zeng Xubai told her that they could go back.

    That road is ready to go, and people from the bottom of the mountain are coming. It is said that tomorrow, someone will come to pick up the people from the village to go down the mountain.

    ¡°I contacted a car to take us directly to the airport.¡±

    It¡¯s not close to the airport. It might take a whole day just by car. They don¡¯t plan to stay in the town at the foot of the mountain.

    "So fast?"

    Liu Liang originally thought he could stay a few more days. After all, the snow has been falling for three or four months, so it doesn't take ten days and a half to melt the snow, but he didn't expect that he would have to go back so soon.  To be honest, she wasn't ready yet.

    In the end, she made up her mind and got up to pack her things. There were not many things. The two of them actually didn't have much luggage. The only extra thing was the big yellow dog.

    Zeng Xubai had already made an agreement with Uncle Zhou, and Uncle Zhou also agreed that Zeng Xubai would take the big yellow dog home to raise. Although the dog was raised at home, most of the time, it would look for food outside.  They also raised her to be dry and without much meat, but Liu Liang had only raised it for a few months, and she had grown so much meat. It was obvious that her life at Liu Liang's place was not bad.

    With a good master, this dog has no regrets. He took it back and lived a good life with good food and drink. It was much better than in their small village. Moreover, Zhou Ying hugged and raised a puppy again.  , I really can¡¯t control the other one.

    Liu Liang put a letter inside the quilt, as well as 100,000 yuan. This money was enough for Aunt Zhou and the others to build a new house. If they wanted, they could also let Zhou Ying go to university.  Or he could call his son and wife back and open a small shop by himself, which would make him no less than working for others outside.

    If they are not willing, she has other options, but now is not the time.

    Liu Liang carried a small bag, and Zeng Xubai also carried a duffel bag. They were both small and contained nothing except a few necessary things. Both of them were big yellow dogs that were about to become fat.  He followed them nervously, probably because he knew they were leaving, so he followed them very closely these past few days, for fear that they would abandon the dog.

    The car Zeng Xubai was looking for arrived at the right time. It was an off-road vehicle. The model was very large. It was very easy to carry two people and a dog. The big yellow dog jumped into the car and found it for himself.  After reaching a certain place, he lay down, and the driver pretended not to have seen him.

    When the car was setting off, Liu Liang turned around and saw her third uncle and the others running over from the village. Then they stretched out their hands to her, shaking them from time to time.

    Liu Liang suddenly felt that her nose was sore, and the feeling of reluctance made her feel very sad.

    "It's fine."

    Zeng Xubai held her hand tightly, "It's not that you won't come back, we can just come over when the time comes."

    "I know."

    Liu Liang never said that she would not come back after leaving. Although this was not the place where she was born and raised, it was equivalent to the place where she was reborn. It could also be regarded as her second home. Even if she wanted to go back, she could not be there.  Going back in such a gray and plain way, I want to return to my hometown in fine clothes.

    ¡°The day after they left, when Aunt Zhou came to clean up the Huang family¡¯s house, she discovered the money Liu Liang had put in the quilt, a full 100,000 yuan, and a letter.

    She wiped her tears and asked Zhou Ying to read the letter to her. She herself was illiterate.

    Zhou Ying read it word by word, which made Aunt Zhou feel sadder and reluctant to let go.

    Liu Liang said in the letter that these 100,000 yuan should be kept by Aunt Zhou so that Zhou Ying¡¯s parents can go back to town to do some small business, and they can also be kept for Zhou Ying¡¯s future education. If it is not enough, she will be beaten.Just a phone number. She left her phone number at the end of the letter. If there were any difficulties, she would definitely help if she could.

    None of the things in her house were taken away, such as rice, flour, oil, and the chickens. They were all left to Aunt Zhou. The rest were given to Ergou¡¯s mother, or she wanted to give them to her.  Everyone is left to Aunt Zhou's decision, except for the woman from Li Qiang's family.

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t like it, and Aunt Zhou doesn¡¯t feel like she likes him that much. No one in Murakami will like that pest.

    Aunt Zhou wiped her tears again and opened the cabinet in the kitchen. When she saw the rice noodles and oil, she almost fell to the ground.

    How did Liu Liang collect the food? There was a whole cupboard for the whole family to eat. It would take more than half a year to finish it. It¡¯s no wonder. Liu Liang said she could take it and share it with others. What if  If you don't tell the difference, you have to eat the noodles and rice, otherwise you have to sell them.

    "And these grains were left by Liu Liang. Of course she would not sell them, otherwise it would be equivalent to selling Liu Liang's kindness.

    Her conscience will also be troubled.

    She called Uncle Zhou and kept some for her own family, and distributed the rest to the villagers. She gave some more to the third uncle and Goudan's family, and some to other households.

    There is no Li Qiang family.

    Why not give it to Li Qiang?

    Someone asked about Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou has always been popular in the village and has never targeted others. Just like this time, everyone was given food, even a handful of rice.  Everyone in the village was willing to give in to the pot, but why was there no one from Li Qiang?

    Aunt Zhou doesn¡¯t have any deep grudge against Li Qiang.

    These grains all belong to Dr. Liu.

    Aunt Zhou sighed. Before she left, she kept all the food and asked me to share it with everyone. Except for Li Qiang's family, there was no Maori family. However, the Maori daughter-in-law is a bit annoying.  , the other members of the Mao family were pretty good, so they were given points, but the Li Qiang family was specifically proposed by Liu Liang.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 888 Her legs

    ¡°She is sharing other people¡¯s things, so there is no way she can ignore other people¡¯s wishes.

    The people in the village soon learned how much Dr. Liu disliked Li Qiang's daughter-in-law. They all benefited from Liu Liang'en.  .

    It seems that they also want to hate the people Liu Liang hates.

    Li Qiang lived in the village as a human being, and he became increasingly unkind to Wu Sijing. He would hit or scold her at every turn, or deny him food. Now Wu Sijing was not only lame, but also  Your mouth is open, but nothing can come out. Even if you want to find someone to save yourself, you have to leave the fire bed first.

    In just a few months, the hair of a young and beautiful woman has turned more than half gray, she is as thin as a ghost, and her life is worse than that of a dog.

    Of course, Liu Liang didn't know that she had already arrived at the airport, and when she got to a crowded place, she was even more reluctant to walk. She had to sit in a wheelchair, and she could still enjoy some special things as a disabled person.  treatment.

    The big yellow dog has been put into the air transport box. In a few hours, they can fly to Xingning.

    Liu Liang hadn¡¯t seen many people in a long time, so she always held Zeng Xubai¡¯s hand, and suddenly found that she didn¡¯t like meeting people very much.

    Zeng Xubai has always been with her, which helped her gradually adapt to everything here.

    An hour later, they had successfully boarded the plane. There were very few people in the first class cabin. Liu Liang breathed a sigh of relief instantly. Zeng Xubai took out a book and gave it to her.

    Liu Liang was reading this book a few days ago, and when she saw the wonderful things, she came back. They took a car all night, and waited at the airport for several hours. She never picked up the book, and she was looking for it.  Not coming out also made her think that she had lost all the books.

    It turns out that it was not lost, it was at Zeng Xubai¡¯s place.

    After taking the book, Liu Liang placed it on the small table in front of her and began to flip through the pages. By the time she came to her senses, several hours had passed and the plane had arrived in Xingning.  Airport

    The familiar air with the watery vapor of the river also calmed down some of the irritations in Liu Liang's heart. After all, this is the place where she grew up, and it is her home. That kind of intimacy is either not there or not.

    This kind of intimacy and familiarity is imprinted on her heart and engraved in her soul.

    As soon as she left the airport, she felt relaxed, but she still didn't like to talk much. Zeng Xu pushed the wheelchair and walked outside.

    As for the dog Dahuang, someone would pick it up and take it to the exhibition. He would first take Liu Liang to the hospital for a checkup on his legs. It was clear that everything was fine, but Liu Liang suddenly felt that his legs started to hurt. Although he could  He stood up but couldn't walk.

    Liu Liang propped his arms on the wheelchair, and his whole person was not energetic. They went not to the First People's Hospital, but to the Central Hospital. Liu Liang had several operations in this hospital, and he was different from the hospital.  The people are almost familiar with each other.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The leaders of the hospital were originally in a meeting. After knowing that Liu Liang was coming, the meeting was closed and they ran over directly. However, when they saw Liu Liang sitting in a wheelchair, they were also frightened.

    If something happens to this person, who will do the minimally invasive surgery in the future? How many patients will be given a chance to survive?

    He quickly followed Liu Liang to do various examinations.

    The test results came out very quickly.

    Liu Liang looked at the X-rays and CT images on the table, which clearly showed the condition of her leg bones at this time.

    "Dr. Liu's bones have grown well, so there should be no more pain, and he can walk normally."

    "But I feel pain in my legs, and I'm also afraid of falling."

    "Afraid of falling?"

    The orthopedic surgeon didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Dr. Liu¡¯s legs are already healed, why are you afraid of falling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been living in a place with snow everywhere these past few months.¡±

    Liu Liang held her hands up, and there seemed to be a faint pain in the broken bone. She wanted to ignore it, but she couldn't.

    "That's it"

    The orthopedic surgeon finally knows what¡¯s wrong with Liu Liang?

    "Dr. Liu's bones don't have major problems, they just have psychological problems. Several of my patients also encountered the same situation as Dr. Liu, and it was even more serious than Dr. Liu's. They have been in wheelchairs for several years.  Go up, don't want to get up, other things?Their bones are all in good shape and there are no problems with their bodies.  "

    "This is a psychological problem, not a physical problem."

    Of course, orthopedic surgeons have seen a lot of this kind of disease, and it is certainly not difficult to treat. With scientific rehabilitation and careful guidance, you should be able to walk soon.

    After Liu Liang heard this, she also breathed a sigh of relief. Next, she came to the hospital every day for rehabilitation treatment. After about a week, she began not to sit in a wheelchair and could walk normally.

    "Dr. Liu is recovering very well." The orthopedic surgeon gave Liu Liang a thumbs up. He has good psychological adjustment, so he recovers quickly. This is also the fastest recovery among the many patients he has seen.

    It may also be related to Liu Liang¡¯s own work. She is a doctor herself, so she also knows how to cooperate with the doctor and adjust herself, so within a few days, she has stood up and can be discharged from the hospital.

    Liu Liang's bones have grown very well, and thanks to her fall, it was not actually a complete fracture. During the treatment, there was no surgery, so there was no need for a second surgery and some days of recovery to move.  It can be completely unaffected by anything, and it can even be said that Liu Liang can still run marathons in the future.

    "Knock knock"

    Liu Liang knocked on the door.

    And the door opened, and when the director of the hospital saw Liu Liang, his face was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum.

    Liu Liang walked in and found the sofa to sit down.

    ¡°Dr. Liu¡¯s leg is recovering well.¡±

    The dean was very clear about Liu Liang's recovery. Now that he was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I would also like to thank Dr. Bai for his careful treatment." I have to say that the orthopedic expert is indeed very knowledgeable and specializes in the field. She would not have been able to do so well without her. The orthopedic expert could see her at a glance.  The problem is that a very suitable recovery method was developed for her, so that she could recover so quickly. Otherwise, she might still have to use a wheelchair now.

    "That's also because Dr. Liu is very cooperative."

    The dean chuckled and said, "I'm very happy that you can recover. I hope you can get back to work as soon as possible. The hospital and patients need you."

    "Will do."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 889 This dean is a bit stupid

    Liu Liang did not disappoint Dean Miao and gave him a very definite answer.

    Liu Liang came here this time not just to say thank you, but she also had something serious to do.

    She took out the papers she had written from her bag. When she had nothing to do on the mountain, she wrote a total of eleven sets of papers. It must be said that when she calmed down, her concentration was very scary.

    She herself never thought that she could write so many papers at once, and it seemed better than the last time she participated in the international competition.

    "Dean Miao, I have some papers, please look over them for me."

    Liu Liang put the paper on the table, and when Dean Miao heard about it, he became interested and quickly took it over.

    The more he watched, the more excited he became, and the more he watched, the more terrifying he became.

    Each of these papers is very well written and can be published. There are also a few papers that are very suitable for participating in competitions and even suitable for appearing in textbooks. He can guarantee that if Liu Liang's papers are really published,  .

    It will definitely cause a sensation, even one article, not to mention, there are more than ten articles here.

    ¡°I want to publish it in the name of your hospital, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    This is the result of Liu Liang's thinking. She can use her own private name, but the procedures are very troublesome, and if she wants to participate in the competition, whether at home or abroad, she needs to go there in person. It's easier to say in China.  After all, it can be said that no matter where she is, she is familiar with it, but overseas, she also has to fly several times, and she may not have that much time to spend time there.

    "Leaving it to the hospital is the best and easiest way. Everything can be done by the director, and the honor is still yours. If you win an award, the award will naturally be yours.

    For hospitals, this is a great thing. If a hospital can win domestic or international awards, it will have a great impact on the reputation of doctors.

    Because of the National Award that Liu Liang won, the First People's Hospital always came out on top every time at the Medical Association. It was also the first hospital in the country to win an award in this area. Naturally, it  Can be very arrogant.

    When Dean Miao heard that Liu Liang was going to publish the paper in the name of their hospital, he stood up in excitement and knocked over the cup on the table. Fortunately, Liu Liang took out his original manuscript and printed it instead.  The copy that came out, otherwise I would really be scared to death by this dean.

    Dean Miao may also feel that he is too excited and is not as calm as a hospital director should be, but he believes that when all the leaders of their hospital are invited here to let them listen to Liu Liang's request,  , can you continue to talk calmly?

    There are more than a dozen high-quality papers, each of which is rare in the industry, not to mention the possibility of winning major or even international awards. How could they not be excited and excited?

    If they really win the grand prize, then the reputation and popularity of their hospital will rise several places in the country, and the status of their hospital leaders may also continue to rise.

    ¡°This is not only for the hospital, but also for them, there are countless benefits and benefits.

    "Dr. Liu, have you really decided?"

    Dean Miao still didn't believe it, so he asked again. Although he said so, his hands held the pages of the paper tightly, almost gagging himself.  inside.

    "Well, it's decided."

    Liu Liang nodded, "That's it. If you need anything, just let me know."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to go to any other hospital, so this one will do. This hospital and the hospital leaders here are much more pleasing to the eye than the First People¡¯s Hospital.

    She has never forgotten how the First People's Hospital bullied her.

    With her, once you turn your back, you will never have to give up.

    "Okay, okay."

    Dean Miao stuttered a little.

    Liu Liang ""

    ¡°This dean, why does he look like he¡¯s not too smart now?

    Does she want to think about it again?

    But this person doesn¡¯t seem to want to return her thesis. Although it is a copy, it is still her thesis.  .

    Dean Miao personally sent Liu Liang out, arranged a car for her, and watched her off for a long time before leaving.

    Liu Liang sat in the car and thought for a while, forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that.

    Although the director doesn¡¯t look very smart, the hospital needs to be reliable, and he is not the only one who makes decisions about the entire hospital.At this point, Liu Liang felt relieved.

    After the not-so-smart Dean Miao returned to the hospital, he immediately called all the hospital leaders to come over for a meeting, and the main topic of the meeting was Liu Liang's papers.

    Several school leaders were also very excited after hearing this. Most of them asked the dean to arrange these papers as soon as possible, because the international selection was about to begin. If it was later in the evening, they would be afraid of having long nights and dreams.  Unexpected changes.

    The dean also agreed very much, and the next day he sent these papers to the places where they should go, both domestically and internationally. They just hope that their hospital can also win an international award.

    ¡°If there really were no international or domestic awards, it would be a huge good thing for their hospital.

    After Liu Liang took out these papers, he rarely went out.

    She has been busy at home these days. The big yellow dog is better at playing than they thought. Now it is playing crazy at the exhibition. It has such a big place for it to run around and eats meat every day.  The dog is very happy.

    The whole thing seems to have gained weight again.

    ?????????????????????????? But don¡¯t look at it because it¡¯s fat, but it is still a very smart dog, and it is very good at catching thieves. A dog¡¯s hearing is much more sensitive than that of humans. Even if the security guards outside don¡¯t pay attention, it will know.

    He is also a thief who has been caught several times by the security guards. Although he is average in appearance, he bites thieves very fiercely.

    ???????????Isn¡¯t this even more popular?

    This also made this big yellow dog¡¯s life easier.

    On this day, Liu Liang, who had stayed at home for almost half a month, arrived at the Central Hospital again. The director knew that Liu Liang was coming and came out to greet him personally. Compared with the previous First People's Hospital, it was simply a world away.  Don't.

    Here, Liu Liang is like a distinguished guest, but in the First People's Hospital, she was just a little donkey. Later, she was still in trouble and was tortured and killed, making a lot of people laugh and plot. Liu Liang was also there.  At this time, you realize that people are incomparable.

    "Dean Miao, does your hospital have a pharmaceutical factory?"

    Liu Liang asked Dean Miao. She found out that the Central Hospital has its own R&D center and many of their medicinal materials are developed by themselves.

    "some."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 890 Won¡¯t go back

    Dean Miao nodded, "Our hospital has a special pharmaceutical department and now it has produced several special drugs, all of which are used in the treatment of patients."

    ¡°If I want to develop a new drug with you, what procedures are required?¡±

    Liu Liang tried to ask, if she wanted to make medicine, she had to go through the formal process, and it was very troublesome, so she came here to ask, if the hospital could replace it, it would be like burn ointment, and the follow-up process would be from research and development to  There will be a dedicated person responsible for the sale, and the procedures will be much simpler and more legal.

    "What kind of medicine is it?"

    Dean Miao's eyes lit up. He knew that Liu Liang had contributed an ancient prescription for burns to the First People's Hospital. Now that ointment is also the flagship drug of that hospital, and it has now made the burn department of that hospital famous throughout the country.

    "It's a pity that Liu Liang signed a contract with the First People's Hospital. It's impossible for her to get the patent for the burn ointment back, and of course it's impossible to use it for others.

    And are there any new medicines now? Are they also ancient prescriptions?

    "This is it." Liu Liang took out a small box of ointment from her bag.

    "This is a high risk for frostbite, but I found that it can not only cure frostbite, but also relieve mosquito bites and treat athlete's foot."

    She brought this back from Xiguan Village. After studying it for a long time, she added some ancient prescriptions to it, and finally it became such a universal ointment. It can be said that as long as it is successful, this ointment will be a must-have for ordinary families.  , of course there will be a big market.

    She has tried it, and the efficacy of the ointment is very good. It can beat other similar brands on the market now, and it can be used for multiple purposes. I believe the doctor at the center can fully imagine the value of these ointments.

    "We will conduct research first before contacting you."

    Dean Miao has no way to give Liu Liang an answer now. The advent of any new drug requires a lot of processes and a lot of experiments, just like those burn ointments, which took a year to be used.  Approved for marketing and application.

    For new drugs, they need to conduct ingredient analysis and some drug properties testing. After the testing, they also need to conduct a review.

    Liu Liang naturally knows that she can wait.

    "That's right!" Dean Miao put away the ointment, "There is one more thing I need to discuss with Liu Liang. I have a few patients here. I wonder if it's convenient for you, Dr. Liu, to undergo surgery now?"

    Liu Liang picked up her phone and looked at the date, "Well, I have nothing to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so you can make arrangements nearby."

    "With less than five people, it can be completed in one day."

    "Okay," the dean said with a smile on his face. He quickly picked up the phone and dialed the hospital department. Of course, he did it sooner rather than later and arranged the surgery as soon as possible.

    Soon after, definite news came from the hospital, saying that the five patients were ready and could be operated on tomorrow.

    Liu Liang wrote it down and came to the hospital early the next morning. She hadn't held a scalpel in five months. She originally thought she could give birth, but it turned out that the scalpel was in her hand.  In an instant, she knew that there could be no problem with the hand.

    Her hand speed is still very fast and her precision is accurate. She completed five surgeries in one morning. Of course, they were quite successful and she got a lot of medical fees.

    After Liu Liang came back, she underwent several surgeries at once. Although she had not had an operation in five months, there were still a lot of hospitals contacting her. She was so busy that she never stopped. By the end of the month  At that moment, she relaxed.

    Dr. Luo has visited her several times. Although the leaders of the First People's Hospital are very annoying, the doctor is still quite cute. She has left, but she has always been in contact with Dr. Luo and Xiao Wu.  .

    "They still want to ask you to go back."

    Dr. Luo was very reluctant to come over and talk to Liu Youliang about what they had done to Liu Liang. Liu Liang had not forgotten, and she had not forgotten either. Most people could not accept it. How could such an arrogant person like Liu Liang forget that back then?  Those people trampled on her dignity time and time again, and betrayed her passionately.

    This is what she cannot forgive the most.

    "Why did you ask me to go back?"

    Liu Lianglian lazily hugged a pillow and checked the surgical arrangements behind.

    She is free now and can go anywhere. She can leave when she wants and come back when she wants. No one rushes her to work, and no one treats her like a donkey.  Such a pit, let her jump.

    "Go back to work"?What else can be done?  "

    Dr. Luo curled his lips, "You don't know that without your surgery, the brain department has declined. The few followers who were behind Yu Man have become worse and worse now. Yu Man has gone there."  Overseas, when her genius doctors are gone, who can take care of them?"

    ¡°That¡¯s why they want you to go back, and they can agree to whatever conditions you set.¡±

    Liu Liang put her hands above her eyes, blocking the warm light in front of her.

    After coming back from that icy and snowy place, she liked the sun even more. I believe the people there were the same. After a winter, it was finally the time for everything to revive.

    She slowly closed her eyes and hugged the pillow in her arms tightly.

    "If they ask, you say I won't go back, and she doesn't even have the desire to go back."

    Dr. Luo knew that was the case.

    ¡°You will go to my house for dinner in a few days and I will cook your favorite dish.¡±

    "Is there any chicken?"

    Liu Liang opened her eyes and put aside the pillow in her arms. She had eaten a large plate of chicken in the village, and she has never forgotten how delicious it was.

    "You want to eat?"

    Dr. Luo remembered, "I will do it for you."

    "Well, I want to eat it."

    Liu Liang hugged the pillow again, she was looking forward to it.

    There is no news from the Central Hospital, neither in terms of papers nor medicines.

    Liu Liang knew that this would take time, and she might have to wait for a while.

    But the news from Dr. Luo came very quickly. She and Zeng Xubai went directly there that night, and of course they had a good meal. Yuki was the big plate of chicken, which was quite delicious.

    Now that she had eaten it, she was satisfied. She could continue to raise the dog and wait for news.

    A big yellow dog stood up from the ground, then ran to Liu Liang and bit the corner of Liu Liang's clothes with his teeth.

    Liu Liang took the book off her face, and the dazzling sunlight suddenly made her a little unbearable. She quickly blocked it again, and then she heard her cell phone ringing.

    She took off the book on her face and took her cell phone over. When she saw the call, it was Director Miao from the Central Hospital.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 891 It¡¯s okay, she will fix it

    She put the phone on speakerphone and lay down again, continuing to bask in the sun, as if she wanted to make up for the sun she hadn't had in the past few months.

    ¡° Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if she gets a little more sun, she won¡¯t get a tan.

    "Doctor Liu?"

    Dean Miao¡¯s voice came from over there.

    "Hello, Dean Miao."

    Liu Liang continued to rock the rocking chair, her eyes were half-closed, and she was still a little drowsy.

    "Can you come to the hospital once? There are important things that need to be discussed in person."

    Dean Miao¡¯s voice came out from the phone, serious and steady.

    This time z.com Zhang Si.  "Okay, I'll go there in the afternoon."

    Liu Liang agreed, hung up the phone, and continued to sit in the rocking chair, not in any hurry.

    Well, there¡¯s really no need to rush.

    No matter how urgent it is, at this moment, she still has a few hours to shake.

    She basked in the sun for a while and waited for the nanny to come over. After eating, she drove to the Central Hospital.

    When she arrived, Dean Miao came to pick her up in person, which really flattered Liu Liang. To be honest, she had never been so respected in the First People's Hospital.

    In fact, it still scares her.

    After all, she is already very old, so she feels a little guilty.

    "But Dean Miao doesn't think so. Some things are based on ability regardless of age.

    Liu Liang sat in Dean Miao's office again, with a pot of tea and some snacks on the table.

    Liu Liang just poured herself a cup of tea and drank it slowly.

    The tea is very good, but the water temperature is too low when making the tea, so the brewing taste is a bit lacking, but it is barely drinkable. Liu Liang is not a particular person. Let alone tea, she will not mind giving her boiled water.  .

    ¡°We have already studied chilblain cream.¡±

    Well, Liu Liang sat up straight, waiting for what Dean Miao would say next. Whether it would work or not would depend on what Dean Miao said next. If it didn't work, she would think of other ways.  After all, I can think of a way.

    It¡¯s just not as useful as chilblain cream.

    "good results."

    Dean Miao said happily that compared with the frostbite ointment currently on the market, the efficacy is much better, the medicinal properties are also mild, and generally it is not allergic.

    Liu Liang finally felt relieved.

    This evaluation reassured her.

    "So now we have to talk about cooperation, right?"

    "Dr. Liu, we will listen to you in whatever way you want to cooperate." Their hospital can even give most of the profits to Liu Liang. All they need is the right to sign the ointment.

    "The medicine is not mine."

    Liu Liang told the truth, this was indeed not her recipe. She just took it and improved it, adding a few other herbs to it and adding some other medicinal properties.

    Dean Miao did not interrupt Liu Liang's words, nor did he show any signs of fuss.

    Regardless of whether the medicine belongs to Liu Liang or not, since Liu Liang can discuss cooperation with them, he naturally has his own rules in mind. He can just listen to it now. Whether it is feasible or not can only be decided after listening to it.

    Liu Liang asked how he was saved by people in Xiguan Village, how he lived there for four months, and how he witnessed the miraculous uses of this medicine. That¡¯s why he wanted to ask if it was possible to use it in the same hospital.

    She never thought about taking these medicines for herself. There are many medicinal herbs in the chilblain ointment, which can only be grown in Xiguan Village. It can be said that they are everywhere, but only there are the medicinal herbs.  It may be due to geographical reasons.

    After all, not every place will snow for several months every winter.

    But that place was very poor, so poor that there were no telephones, no washing machines, and even no schools.

    Liu Liang is a kind-hearted person. There are bad things about the villagers there, but there are also good ones. She just wants to find a way out for them, and this frostbite ointment is obviously the most important one.

    ??And her request for the hospital is also very simple. Build a pharmaceutical company in the village, and the workers there will give priority to people from Xiguan Village, so that they can have a job and the children there can study.

    "Isn't the road there difficult?"

    Director Miao feels that these are not trivial matters. Their hospital is located elsewhere and has a pharmaceutical facility.It is not impossible to build another one for those who are young, and Liu Liang has said that these medicines need to use local herbs, so it is only natural to build the factory there, and it is also possible to let the villagers work  , after all, they only had technical backbones in the past, such as medicine collection, security, cleaning, warehouse management, etc. They still need people.

    ??That is, Liu Liang said that when winter comes there, the mountains will be closed by heavy snow, and you will not be able to get out for several months. This is a problem.

    "This is a small matter."

    Liu Liang has never taken this into consideration.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290¡°It¡¯s just a matter of road construction, I  build."

    Dean Miao suddenly understood what Liu Liang wanted to do.  He gave Liu Liang a thumbs up.

    "Doctor Liu, Gao Jie."

    Liu Liang didn't feel how noble she was. She just did what she could do. Chilblain ointment is indeed a good medicine, useful and effective. The villagers also need an opportunity to make money. As long as they can make money,  The life of the villagers will be better, and those who go out to work will come back, and then their children will have a place to study.

    Building the road was just the beginning, and what she gave them was a guarantee for countless years to come.

    "Let's discuss it."

    Dean Miao also needs to be angry with the hospital, but it should not be a problem.

    And this matter is simpler than Dean Miao imagined. The hospital agreed immediately, and as soon as these ointments are produced, they can sell them as quickly as possible, but they are still in large quantities.

    Dean Miao did not dare to delay, so he followed Liu Liang directly to the place called Xiguan Village. Thinking about it, time was actually quite tight. He had to go through the formalities first, then build the road, and then build the factory and buy the goods.  machine.

    Without a year, they can't do it, so now they can save some time, and they can build the plant as soon as possible.

    There is no trace of their factory building, and there is no ointment or even a medicine box. The hospital is already rushing to finish the finished product. Dean Miao is so bald that he wishes he had three heads and six arms, so he immediately put this product away.  Things get done.

    At this time, it is quite easy to go up the mountain. Although the road is a bit steeper, ordinary cars can still go up.

    Dean Miao was always thinking about the road here.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "Dr. Liu, this road is not easy to repair. It will cost a lot of money to repair."

    "It's okay, I've fixed it."

    Liu Liang just had to hang a sign around her neck that said I am a rich man.

    "I just sold a piece of land."

    Dean Miao ""

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 892 Still too young

    He is still too young.

    This is a quasi-rich woman.

    With a piece of land and hundreds of millions in her hands, she really doesn¡¯t need this little money, and the local government is naturally willing. If someone pays to build the road, they can bring red flowers and set off firecrackers for Liu Liang.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the village, and Liu Liang took Dean Miao to his third uncle. Third uncle was the village chief. As long as he agreed, everyone in the village would agree, and he had no reason to disagree.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT 3

    And it was Liu Liang who helped with this matter. How could he just be grateful in his heart? Furthermore, he heard that Liu Liang had to pay for the road outside the village. From now on, the villagers, even in the winter,  No matter how heavy the snow was, he could still go to town. He would burst into tears on the spot.  ]

    The Zhou family saved not just a person, but a little fairy.

    Dean Miao was also in a hurry. After discussing with Third Uncle, he found that there was indeed no problem, so he hurriedly went to handle the follow-up procedures. The procedures were easily completed, and the money Liu Liang paid was also in place.

    In a hurry, that road was built. In order to allow the factory to be built earlier, it can be said that the road was built very quickly. It was being built almost day and night. Although it is said that mountain roads are difficult to build, Liu Liang  With the money in hand, a wide and flat road was finally built, and even street lights were installed.

    Leaving so quickly.

    Aunt Zhou is very reluctant to leave Liu Liang. She has to leave after staying here for a long time.

    "I still have surgery to do when I go back."

    Liu Liang also wants to stay here longer, but she has contacted several surgeries there, and the phone calls are already very noisy. If she doesn't go back, the people over there may come to arrest her.

    Aunt Zhou also knew that Liu Liang was going back to save people, so she didn't dare to keep more people around.

    "Don't worry," Aunt Zhou glanced around, and when she found no one there, she whispered to Liu Liang.

    "That Li Qiang's wife, I'm keeping an eye on you. She will never come out of the village to harm you in this life."

    Only now does Aunt Zhou know how Liu Liang fell to the bottom of the mountain and broke her leg. Later, it was God's will to let the woman be sold to their village by human traffickers. It is no wonder that Liu Liang hates that woman so much.  , are all reasons.

    "Thank you, Auntie."

    Liu Liang will naturally not let Wu Sijing have the chance to do it again, and Wu Si's body is like mud, and he can't crawl out of the village.

    "It's us who want to thank you."

    Aunt Zhou pressed the corners of her eyes and said, "Why are you so good? Your uncle and I just picked you up. Not only did you give us so much money, but you also set up a factory in the village, so that our  There are jobs available for the villagers, and my son and wife are coming back. I heard that working in a pharmaceutical factory, the salary is no less than what they get outside, and even people from other villages want to come here."

    "What do you think we should do about this?"

    Aunt Zhou only heard her third uncle mention it a few days ago.

    ¡°Pharmaceutical companies want a lot of people.¡±

    Liu Liang never thought about getting involved. Whether it was the village or the pharmaceutical factory, all decisions were made by the hospital's village.

    This time z.co*m* Zhang Si.  Just let Third Uncle make up his own mind. This is a factory in the village, and all the ointments sold are ointments from the village. As long as the factory is established, there will naturally be more people. If there are vacancies, people from other villages can be given priority. After all,  There are many old bachelors in the village.

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say much, but Aunt Zhou understood.

    The factory belongs to the village, so it is impossible to grow legs or run. Moreover, the prescription of this ointment has been modified by the hospital. Even if it is made by other villages, it is not the same kind. If the factory wants people in the future, it is best  They are both women, and she also wants to have a good talk with her third uncle. It's not that she is selfish, but the more than 20 old bachelors in the village are really giving people a headache.

    Liu Liang said goodbye to Aunt Zhou and took a car directly to the airport. She could come back when she wanted. Aunt Zhou said that from now on, the Huang family's house would be given to her. Although she did not live there, she was a villager in the village.  This is what the third uncle agreed to. She wants to come back, and the door of their village will always be open to her.

    ¡° Even if the villagers make money and build new houses in the future, they will still have one of her houses.

    After Liu Liang came back, she also mentioned the matter to Zeng Xubai. Zeng Xubai rubbed her hair, "You have a long-term plan."

    &nbsp; Of course, Liu Liang is very satisfied with his decision, and he also bought a small farmhouse. The place will definitely get better and better in the future. If they want to see the snow, they can still go there.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#121&#117&#101&#119&#101&#110&#121&#117&#97&#110&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290It¡¯s a quick flight over there.  The road has also been repaired, and if you want to go up and down the mountain in the future, it will happen in half an hour.

    "By the way, have the Zeng family noticed that those things are missing?"

    Liu Liang has been busy all the time, so she forgot about this matter.

    It has been several months since she arrived at the Zeng family¡¯s home. There is no reason why there has been no news, right?

    "They really don't know."

    Zeng Xubai has always paid attention to the trends over there. The Zeng family is no different from the past. Zeng Liang still tried to find a way to get a panacea for himself, so he wanted to live for a few more years.

    Zeng Yuan, however, was only focused on making more money. He didn¡¯t know how much of the Zeng family¡¯s wealth was sold off?

    As for Zeng Shu, he is still living a lifeless life with his fox mother, who dresses himself in all kinds of clothes. I heard that he has received a lot of hyaluronic acid injections recently, and his face is swollen and expressionless.

    The Zeng family is as calm as ever. What is wrong with them? Even now, I don¡¯t know. The most important things of the Zeng family have been taken away from them. Of course, they have forgotten what they did to Liu Liang.  ?

    " Such a Zeng family, even if Liu Liang didn't take action, would not be able to survive for long.

    ??????????????????????????

    "Haven't found it yet?"

    Liu Liang felt that the Zeng family was too ridiculous, but it was just as well that they had not been discovered. The traces left had been erased long ago. Even if they were discovered, they would not be able to find out who did it?

    "Woof woof"

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  The big yellow dog outside ran in, circling Zeng Xubai from time to time.

    "I'll go out and walk with it."

    Pu Xubai patted the big yellow dog's head, knowing that it was time to walk the dog again. This silly dog's IQ is not low now, and he also knows whose thigh to hug. As long as he hugs Zeng Xubai's thigh, he will think about it later.  Eat as much meat as you like.

    Liu Liang shrugged her shoulders, okay, let him go. She just came back from out of town and was very sleepy. She had to go on a business trip tomorrow to undergo a few surgeries, so it was a full schedule

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 893 The sour rhythm

    A few weeks later, the pharmaceutical factory in Xiguan Village was also built. Now it was as high as one floor. The reason why Liu Liang knew so clearly was not that she could go there every day, but because the village was well connected.  After getting the phone, Aunt Zhou and Third Uncle both had one installed.

    Aunt Zhou told Liu Liang these things on the phone.

    This is what the third uncle meant. Liu Liang must be told about the construction of the factory in the village. This is what she fought for for their village, and Liu Liang must be informed of the progress.

    That¡¯s why Liu Liang knows so clearly.

    Liu Liang really feels that these villagers are becoming more and more cute, and it¡¯s not a loss that she has put so much effort into them.

    This time 7*5z wz .com Zhang Si.  Just when she sat down and wanted to take a rest, the phone rang. She took out her cell phone. The number on the phone was from Dean Miao.

    She put the phone on speakerphone and thumped her shoulders, wanting to hear what Dean Miao had to say?

    "Is it Dr. Liu?"

    Dean Miao¡¯s excited voice came from the other end of the phone. It sounded like he was doing something good and was not introducing a job to Liu Liang.

    ?? &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 "It's me."

    Liu Liang took a pillow from the side and hugged it in her arms, then pressed her chin against it.

    "Dr. Liu, I want to say congratulations to you!"

    "kindness?"

    Liu Liang raised her eyebrows slightly, "Where does happiness come from?"

    "It was your paper that won the award."

    There was nothing unexpected about Liu Liang. She knew how her papers were written. This was not arrogance, but confidence. Her starting point was earlier than others. Naturally, the things she wrote were also recent.  , such papers are not eligible for awards, which is a bit unreasonable.

    "Don't you want to know what grand prize you won?"

    Dean Miao over there is even trying to get away with it.

    "Is it a big prize?"

    Liu Liang is really quite calm. She already has an international gold medal and a national award.

    "It's a big favor."

    Dean Miao¡¯s mouth was almost on his face, and he had a smile on his face that had never fallen off since he knew about it.

    "Two of your papers have been selected into medical textbooks, three of them have won domestic awards, and one has won an international award. Now the news has come back. In addition, the eleven papers will be published in sequence."

    "Dr. Liu, you are already a celebrity."

    Liu Liang touched her face, and it actually felt like a dream.

    In her last life, she was just a mouse, a mouse that everyone yelled at and couldn¡¯t live long. But in this life, she actually became a celebrity, just like a star. Why is it so unreal?

    "When Zeng Xubai came back, he saw Liu Liang sitting there in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking about, and he didn't even notice when he came in.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai walked up to Liu Liang. He was not very happy just now. Why did he suddenly lose his energy?

    Liu Liang slowly turned her head, her somewhat confused eyes seemed to be illuminated by a beam of light, even her heart.

    Yes, how could this be a dream? Her biggest dream is not to become famous, but to have Zeng Xubai.

    Now he is in front of her.

    He is her husband, the person she loves most, and the person she slanders the most.

    Zeng Xubai lowered his head and met Liu Liang's eyes, "What's wrong, you look at me like this?"

    ¡°You look good-looking, very handsome, with a good figure and long legs.¡±

    Liu Liang¡¯s favorite face is Zeng Xubai¡¯s face. How can it be so beautiful?

    "My Dr. Liu is the most beautiful."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and pinched Liu Liang's cheek.

    The more you pinch it, the better it feels.

    "By the way, what happened just now? Is there anything you can't figure out?"

    He knew that there must be something wrong with Liu Liang, and he was thinking wrongly, so he was trying to get into trouble.

    "fine."

    Liu Liang shook his head, but just now Dean Miao called and said that my paper won the award.

    "Did you win a prize?"

    Zeng Xubai laughed loudly.

    "What's wrong, I won the award but it's not"Xing?  "

    "No."

    Liu Liang shook her head again, "It just feels a bit like a dream. He said that I won two domestic awards, an international gold medal, and all eleven papers were published. I never thought that it would be such a good result."

    "That was earned through your hard work. It was not stolen or robbed. It was acquired by using your true talents. It was also achieved by your perseverance in one operation after another. Shouldn't I give you these awards?"  ?¡±

    He saw Liu Liang's efforts. She was so tired at the time and never gave up on a patient. She is a qualified doctor, so she should win these awards.

    "Well, I know, let's not get into trouble."

    Liu Liang threw herself into Zeng Xubai's arms, then pressed her face against him and gave him a loving nuzzle.

    "I got it based on my ability. I also asked those who looked down on me and despised me before to take a closer look. How bad of a person are they?" The big leaders of the hospital and the Yu family even carried her shoes.  It's unworthy.

    The bullies just come from ordinary people, and now she wants to smear their faces.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Liang is afraid now. She¡¯s afraid of what she will do if her prize escapes, and where she will find her prize.

    Fortunately, none of this happened. A few days later, Dean Miao informed her that her awards were back and asked her to go and get them.

    Liu Liang did not expect that it would be so fast. In just a few days, all the awards would arrive.

    She hurriedly took Zeng Xubai to the Central Hospital, also wanting Zeng Xubai to accept these honors with her as soon as possible.

    There are three trophies in total. Although they look different and are not too heavy in their hands, in their hearts, they are as heavy as a mountain.

    And the fact that Liu Liang won three grand prizes can be said to have shocked the whole Xingning. No one expected that Liu Liang would be so quiet and come back with three grand prizes, and one of them was important.  Not a small international award.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Even Liu Liang has always been a very public person, and she doesn't appear too much in other people's field of vision. It can be said that except for people in the hospital, some may not know her appearance. After all, she mostly wears a mask in the hospital.  of.

    Otherwise, it is really possible for her to become a star. After all, her face is not much different from that of a star, and it is also very good-looking. It still felt a bit green before, but now the longer it is, the more flavorful and beautiful it becomes.  The longer she is, the more beautiful she becomes.

    It is these honors, now given to the central doctors, that have made many hospitals beat their chests and feet. They also cursed the central hospital and Director Miao in their hearts for being scheming and shameless.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 894 I don¡¯t believe you

    From now on, the Central Hospital can become more arrogant again. After being suppressed by the First People's Hospital for several years, it is now going to be proud and proud. At this year's medical conference, why don't the people at the Central Hospital know how to be arrogant?

    In the past, people from the First People's Hospital occupied the C position, but now the Central Hospital is not bad, and even has two more gold medals.

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that these awards were all won by one person.

    With such a big money-spinner, has the director of the First People's Hospital had his brain caught? Why did he have to drive people away? Even now, he has died of old age and cannot interact with him.

    How much hatred is there?

    Although it is said that this matter has always been concealed, there is no way anyone could find out. Liu Liang now has a grudge against the First People's Hospital.

    She can go anywhere for surgery, but she never goes to the First People's Hospital.

    Of course, a lot of inside stories were uncovered, including the dean and the leaders of the hospital. They were all labeled as ungrateful and burning bridges. If you want to praise the new people, then you are great. No one will not allow you to praise them, but you are stepping on the old people.  Whatever I do, I will always be the same person who worked for you in the hospital. Even if I don¡¯t remember the kindness of others, I can¡¯t trample on the dignity of others.

    This time z.c om Zhang Si.  "You just don't care?"

    The big leader asked the dean, and his tone was not very nice. Now the rumors inside and outside the hospital have reached his ears. Those who didn't like him before are all trying to get in his face.  Step on it a few times.

    If he keeps stepping on it like this, his old face will be swollen.

    "Is it possible that what they said is not true?"

    The dean asked the big leader coldly, "I said before, I will do what you asked me to do and take care of the new person you brought in. You said that the new person can make the hospital go up to a higher level, and it can also be done."  Let the hospital win another international award, even if you step on Liu Liang, you will be responsible for anything that happens."

    "This is what you said back then, and I remember it all."

    "Nonsense, when did I say that?"

    The big leader immediately blushed and had a rough neck. When did he say that? He had never said such a thing before. It was all nonsense and rumors.

    ¡°There is a recording on my phone, would you like to bring it over and listen to it?¡±

    The dean sneered in his heart. He had saved it for himself at the beginning, but he didn't expect it to be actually used. Whoever made it will be responsible. If you want to find someone to take the blame, you can search casually, but you can't find it anyway.  Here he is.

    He had tried to persuade them many times before, but he almost didn¡¯t stop them.

    It¡¯s good now. He really took a hoe and dug away the corner of his wall, and he dug it out so thoroughly. Now that he knows he won the award, he is anxious, but what¡¯s the use of being anxious anymore?

    The senior leader was unable to utter a single word because of the insults he received from the hospital. After a while, he felt so angry that his chest hurt. He pulled the dean with his fingers, but the dean just looked at him calmly and asked him to shout but couldn't.  Beaten again and again.

    In the end, he got so angry that he took off his shoes and threw them towards the dean.

    The smell at that time could really smoke out the whole office.

    To be honest, the other hospital leaders also have some opinions on the big leader, and they are somewhat strange in their hearts. If he hadn't brought some kind of ancestor back to the hospital, Liu Liang would not have left. The achievements he has made now,  They all belong to their hospital, and they will be able to stand tall when they go out for meetings in the future.

    But now, no matter how good or high these honors are, they have nothing to do with their hospital. If they want to come to this meeting, the Central Hospital will definitely give them some credit. The most important thing is.

    It is already impossible for their wages and bonuses to increase this year.

    So when I thought about this, almost everyone sitting in the office looked bad. Even the look of complaint and blame was unacceptable to the hospital leaders.

    The dean pushed the fresh-smelling shoe on the table with the documents to the floor. These hospital leaders are really great. With their own efforts, they have improved the reputation of the entire hospital.

    They also directly reduced their wages, which were supposed to be increased.

    There are so many resentful eyes staring at the big leader.

    Some cold sweat could not help but break out on the big leader's forehead, and he also felt a little weak in his heart. The foot that was missing its shoe shrank secretly.

    Of course, Liu Liang didn¡¯t know what happened at the First People¡¯s Hospital.

    She still stays at home??, she almost never goes out, unless there is an operation scheduled, she stays quietly, walking her dog and raising meat, trying to heal her broken leg as soon as possible.

    Just after the news that she won several awards began to slowly subside, Liu Lele and Lei Hao happened to be getting married, and they were considered to be a perfect match.

    Compared with Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai, Liu Liang believes that Liu Lele should have a much simpler life. At least no one will want their lives from time to time, and there will not be those who want to suck Lei Hao's blood.  .

    After the two got married, Mother Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but her worries were over. She went over to take care of the two children with Zhou Lanping. The two children were now grown up, and it was time for them to be naughty.  It has to be said that Zhou Lanping feels a lot more relaxed with his mother Lei here.

    The two of them talked and laughed every day, and were teased by the two children, but their hearts were lively and satisfied.

    So even if Liu Liang moved out, she was not worried about Zhou Lanping at all. She was very busy. She had four children to take care of at home. She was top-heavy every day. She was also in good health. She became a grandmother at such a young age.  It's enough for her to brag in front of others for a lifetime.

    Liu Liang picked up the mobile phone on the side and had been crying and howling for a long time.

    I don¡¯t know who called, it¡¯s just persistence.

    She glanced at the caller above and said, oh, it¡¯s Liu Lele, is he here to go shopping with her? In the past, you needed to make an appointment to go shopping with her, but now it¡¯s Liu Liang who is looking for someone, and you have to choose someone¡¯s time.

    The good thing is that she has been taking care of her legs these days, so she has time to wait.

    She put the phone to her ear.

    "Liu Liang"

    "Well," Liu Liang said lazily, her whole body felt like it would be melted by the sun.

    The sun at this time did not make people feel hot, just warm and very comfortable.

    "Are you basking in the sun again?"

    As soon as Liu Lele heard Liu Liang¡¯s voice, she knew what she was doing?

    Being so lazy is nothing like the former model worker Liu.

    ?? &#24378&#29306&#32&#107&#97&#110&#122&#111&#110&#103&#121&#105&#46&#99&#99&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 "Yes."

    Liu Liang responded lazily.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "I'm taking calcium supplements."

    Liu Lele

    I believe you, you idiot!

    "Liu Liang"

    She shouted Liu Liang¡¯s name coquettishly and softly

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 895 The right decision

    Liu Liang picked up a book and put it in front of her face, also blocking the sunlight.

    Liu Lele chuckled, and it turned out that he wanted to ask for something.

    "It's like this. I want you to give my students a lesson on some basic first aid methods. Do you think it's okay? You're an unemployed vagrant now anyway."

    unemployed?

    Liu Lele really dares to say that if Liu Liang gets busy, she will always outdo four or five Liu Lele.

    "Okay ah?"

    Liu Lele was a little anxious when she saw that Liu Liang didn't answer for a long time. If she were here with Liu Liang, most of them would come up and pinch Liu Liang's neck.

    ¡°Yeah, okay.

    Liu Liang put down her book and sat up, "Just let me know what time it is. Anyway, she is a homeless person. She doesn't have much right now, but she has the most time."

    "Then let's go tomorrow. I'll discuss it with the principal."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The principal agreed as soon as he heard it, but it was still different from what Liu Lele imagined.

    Liu Lele originally just wanted to give a unique first aid class to the students in his own class, but in the end it ended up teaching the whole school.

    He feels that such a course is very meaningful and has great benefits for the physical and mental development of students, and they can still come to such courses several times in the future.

    Liu Lele called Liu Liang somewhat depressedly.

    "fine."

    Now Liu Liang comforted Liu Lele, "Teaching one person is no different from several classes. If you don't hear clearly, I can just come over next time. Anyway, I am an unemployed vagrant."

    "Yes, why didn't I think of that?"

    Liu Lele figured it out now. She and Liu Liang knew each other anyway. If the results are good and the students' interest is high, she can apply to the school again. From now on, her class can have such a class once a month.  course.

    Yes, that's it.

    She is so smart.

    "You have to come tomorrow, you must come."

    Liu Lele gave many instructions and instructions.

    "You must not let my pigeons go. I have promised to be good. If you dare to let my pigeons go, I will find Aunt Zhou."

    "You think too much."

    Liu Liang really feels that.  Over the years, Liu Lele has not grown up at all. He is still a little sharp-minded and has an average IQ. Even his childish energy has not changed at all.

    She is really a mutation of the Liu family. How come Father Liu is such a shrewd person, and coupled with Mother Liu's fierce temperament, he can give birth to such an innocent girl?

    Fortunately, this woman¡¯s life is good.

    There is always someone who blocks the trivial things in life for her.

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang couldn't help but think of herself. She had really overcome obstacles along the way.

    And whoever dares to cheat on her, she will really cut it with a knife. If there is no way, she will make a way out.

    ? Then we have made an agreement.

    Liu Lele kept talking for a long time, fearing that Liu Liang would forget.

    Got it, Liu Liang hung up the phone, put it on the table aside, and continued to close her eyes and relax. Her whole body was lazy, but at this time, her body and mind were also relaxed.

    Early the next morning, before dawn, Liu Lianghe's cell phone rang beside her. It was so noisy that she couldn't sleep anymore. She read a book late last night, so she slept late, reluctantly.  She opened her eyes. It was still dark outside, but her phone had been ringing for half an hour.

    No matter how fast Liu Liang slept, he was always woken up, and he still woke up like he couldn't fall asleep again.

    With a sullen face, she took out her mobile phone from the side. The call on it was from Liu Lele.

    Liu Liang really wanted to throw the phone away.

    She answered the call, and her voice came over in a gloomy tone.

    "Liu Lele, you'd better be fine. Even if you're fine, it doesn't matter. I promise not to beat you to death."

    Liu Lele on the other end of the phone was trembling a little.

    "Well, I just want to ask, do you remember that you have to go to school to teach?"

    Liu Lele here is also quite aggrieved, andIt wasn't that she wanted to quarrel with Liu Liang on purpose, but today's class was really important, and she had guaranteed it in front of the principal. If Liu Liang didn't come, she wouldn't be able to step down.

    Therefore, she needs to be sure, and she needs to be sure again to feel at ease.

    "knew."

    After Liu Liang hung up the phone, she threw it aside, rolled up the quilt, and continued to sleep. The appointed time was ten o'clock, and it was only five o'clock now. Can't she be allowed to sleep a little longer?

    She hugged the pillow in her arms tightly.

    Zeng Xubai recently discussed a project and went on a business trip with Fang Yuan. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been able to read for half the night. It's not good to have no one to control her. Look, she got carried away.

    Fortunately, maybe because she went to bed too late, she fell asleep in the end, and when she woke up, it was around eight o'clock.  A few rays of sunlight outside filtered through the curtains, and also spread throughout the room.

    After a winter of snowy days, the weather here in Xingning is indeed suitable for living. Especially in the past few years, the government has focused on greening the city, so the air quality has improved.

    This time 75 zwz.com Zhang Si.  When other cities begin to experience sandstorms and smog, Xingning is still a vast country and the air quality has always been excellent.

    And where Liu Liang lives now, there are no high-rise buildings around. It is like an air oxygen bar. Living here can help you live a few more years.

    Liu Liang opened the door. What could be seen outside the door was a glimpse of green, which also extended far away. It was almost an endless lawn, and large trees could be seen in the distance.

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The air here smelled like trees, just like they were in an unknown forest.

    In the early morning, you can hear the very clear chirping of birds.

    She really made a good decision.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  He resolutely gave up the benefits he could gain and left this piece of green land for himself and Xingning.

    This is a park-like green space that makes people feel very comfortable just by looking at it.

    Walking into the house, Liu Liang opened the closet, picked out a piece of clothing for herself to put on, and then looked in the mirror for a long time. She still had the same face that looked like a college student. How could she be so good-looking?

    She has been narcissistic for a while again. This has become something Liu Liang does every day. No matter how big the trouble is every day, as long as she takes a look at her face, her mood will immediately improve.

    At about nine o'clock, she had already arrived at the gate of Liu Lele's school. Liu Lele taught English in junior high schools. Although he was a little stupid, he was still remarkable in his job and had been awarded as an outstanding teacher several times.  Of course, in terms of teaching, she has figured out her own set of methods. The overall grades of the students she teaches are on the upper side, so she is also very famous in this school

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 896 The beauty revealed

    ¡°After all, she was a scumbag in English at the beginning, and it was not through acquired efforts that she became the person she wanted to be.

    Liu Liang took out her mobile phone and checked the time. It was nine o'clock sharp. In fact, she still wanted to stay at her home and read a book for a while. However, she knew that with Liu Lele's temperament, if she didn't come, Liu Lele would definitely  Her phone was off the hook.

    Now her ears hurt whenever she hears Liu Lele's voice. When she is done with her work for a while, she must go to Xiguan Village to hide from the Qing generals.

    Liu Lele single-handedly made her tired of her favorite ringtone.

    'You finally came.  "

    Liu Lele finally waited for Liu Liang and ran over quickly, but when she saw Liu Liang's gloomy face, she suddenly lost her voice. She pointed her fingers and said, "I'm not afraid that you will forget, so I  It¡¯s a bit tighter.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Really, this is called urging. A phone call every few minutes is called urging.

    Liu Lele laughed in embarrassment. Fortunately, in the end, Liu Liang gave Liu Lele enough face. Not in front of so many people, Liu Lele was unable to step down. It also made Liu Lele secretly pat her chest in a place where no one was around.  , was even more relieved.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#104&#120&#106&#120&#115&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Liu Liang is a doctor with a medical certificate and has high qualifications. The school naturally believed Liu Liang and gathered the students without asking any questions.

    Although Liu Liang has never been a teacher, she has participated in many meetings of various sizes in the hospital.

    So for such a situation, it is quite easy.

    What she said was very special and she didn¡¯t say too many words, but the strange students understood it clearly.

    What she talks about are some common and practical first aid methods. It can be said that after mastering these methods, it may really save someone's life.

    A class only lasts about forty minutes, which allows students to experience a very vivid professional course. It can also be said that it can benefit them for life, as long as they listen carefully, watch carefully and remember it carefully.

    "Let me treat you to dinner."

    Liu Lele¡¯s smile was like a silly one.

    And Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care about a fool.

    "What to eat?"

    Liu Liang looked at the time and saw that it was almost twelve o'clock and it was time for dinner. She had never thought about going back for dinner today, so even the nanny didn't come over.

    As for the big yellow dog, she is not worried. There is a staff canteen at the exhibition, and someone will feed it, so it will not starve to death.

    As for her, she can just find a place to eat.

    She doesn¡¯t choose.

    "Go to our cafeteria."

    Liu Lele pulled Liu Liang and left.

    "We haven't eaten in the cafeteria together for a long time. I remember when we were in college, we often ate in the cafeteria together."

    Thinking of his college life, Liu Lele seemed to suddenly discover something?

    She turned her face away and looked at Liu Liang's face like this for a long time.

    "Liu Liang, did you take some preservatives? It seems like you have rejuvenated. This is exactly the same as when you were in college." When they were in college, they could be said to be inseparable, and so could she.  He said that it was with the help of Liu Liang and Fang Yuan that he could finish college happily.

    But how many years have passed, Liu Liang has not changed at all, and her biggest hobby is skin care, and she spends more than half of her salary on her face. But after these few years, she still has a lot of money.  There have been some changes.

    It¡¯s not that you¡¯re getting older or uglier, but that your facial contours have changed.

    But why does Liu Liang still have such a baby face? She really looks like a college student. Standing next to her, you can feel it right away.

    It seems to her that Lin is five or six years older than Liu Liang, but they are obviously the same age.

    When she saw Liu Liang just now, she felt something was different. Now she remembered, what was different?

    "Tell me, what skin care products did you use? How did you make yourself look so young? Did you take some elixir of life?"

    Liu Lele stepped forward and was about to pinch Liu Liang's neck.

    Where is the elixir of life?  Liu Liang gave her a big look. How could such a thing exist in their place, in the world of the underworld? As for asking her how she was young?

    ¡°???Baking in the sun.  "

    "How can it be?"

    Liu Lele touched her face, "I usually pay attention to sun protection, and that's why I have fairly fair skin." She is a person who doesn't often stay in the sun. As long as she stays in the sun for a day, she will turn dark immediately.  It takes a whole winter to cover it up before it turns white.

    If she dares to bask in the sun, it will not make her beautiful, it will disfigure her face.

    "I just posted it, you didn't know it."

    Liu Lele cannot possibly not know that Liu Liang loves to bask in the sun recently. She does it to gain calcium and to nourish her legs. Of course, she has nothing to do.

    And she can do it, but Liu Lele doesn¡¯t dare.

    So in the end, all I could do was shut up.

    This method is not suitable for her. She still puts skin care products on her face honestly, and then goes out to take care of herself. And her salary can completely make her look so beautiful.

    ¡°Besides, even if she didn¡¯t have enough, Lei Hao would have given her his salary card.

    She holds the financial power of the whole family in one hand, as well as the pocket money given by her parents. Well, she is a rich little rich woman, la

    The two of them were walking and talking, and arrived at the school's cafeteria. This middle school is a semi-closed management school and a boarding school, so there are many students living in the school. The school's cafeteria is very well managed.  Strictly speaking, of course the dishes inside are also quite rich.

    Liu Liang ordered a few things, then sat down with Liu Lele and started eating.

    After she took a bite, she felt pretty good.  At this time hxjxs.com Zhang Si

    "Is it delicious?"

    Liu Lele stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth, "Our school's food is famous in Xingning."

    "The chef is specially hired and pays great attention to hygiene."

    This is not surprising to Liu Liang. This is a school. If the hygiene is not up to standard, you don¡¯t know how many times you have been interviewed. The food is good. With so much tuition for a year, you can¡¯t give students cabbage every day, right?

    After finishing the meal, Liu Lele sent Liu Liang out of the house, feeling a little reluctant to leave her, "You can come back in a few days."

    Liu Liang walked faster, she didn't want to come over.

    When she reached the bus stop, she got on a bus directly, planning to go back to her mother's place. She hadn't been back for a long time and was thinking about her children.

    The bus is just a few stops away. There are many bus lines there, which is very convenient. She bought two toys outside, and she walked in with the toys in hand.

    "aunt¡­¡­"

    She just walked in.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 897 An old friend comes

    Two small shells hit her.

    Liu Liang put down the toys in her hands and took them easily.

    When I was young, they looked quite similar. They both had the same bald head and the same fleshy little face, but now they look like their respective fathers, so it¡¯s easy to tell them apart.

    It¡¯s just that they grow up really fast. When she came back a few days ago, they were still swaying when they walked, just like little ducks. They were really cute and cute.

    What¡¯s the matter, it¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯re all running away?

    Can they grow slower? She has never seen them crawl before, but now they can run. If they grow longer, they will be like Dabao and Xiaobao, covered in mud every day.  , the little face is also dirty, that would not be cute.

    The two little ones loved Liu Liang the most. As soon as they saw Liu Liang, they even threw away their milk bottles.

    Liu Liang picked up one of them with one hand, thanks to her strong strength. Now they are very strong because of Zhou Lanping's care. Each one weighs thirty or forty pounds. Most people's hands will get sore after holding them for a while, but Liu Liang can hold them alone.  The last two didn't make much sense.

    "Have you eaten yet?"

    Zhou Lanping came out with a bowl and asked Liu Liang as soon as he saw her.  I thought my daughter hadn't eaten yet, so she came here to get some food.

    Liu Liang was about to say that she had eaten her own, but Zhou Lanping gave her the bowl in his hand.

    "These are the steamed eggs. I'll steam them another portion."

    "No, Mom, I've eaten. I went to the cafeteria of their school with Liu Lele to eat. Now that I'm not hungry, I'll come over and see them. They seem to have grown up again."

    "That is."

    Zhou Lanping pinched her soft little cheeks and said, "These two are growing up very fast. They are just like Dabao and Xiaobao back then. They are in good health, their little heads are smart, and their stature is the same as their father."

    "Those with long legs and long hands will definitely grow taller in the future."

    Zhou Lanping is very experienced in this matter now. Dabao and Xiaobao just followed Cheng Bin. She has been taller than the average child since she was a child. Now she is the tallest in their class. Plus, with good nutrition, she has been taller since she was a child.  , they are all told to drink milk, and they must be taller than their father in the future.

    As for Tuantuan and Yuanyuan, they won¡¯t be too short in the future. Fang Yuan and Wen Ting are both tall. Bai Xiangru and Haitang are also not short. These two children will definitely be as good as their uncle.  Same, grow up tall.

    So you have to eat well and not be picky.

    Liu Liang put down the two children.

    They also knew that grandma was going to feed them. The two children came over holding hands, but they were not walking very steadily. The two were young enough to be smart. Maybe they fell because they fell too many times.  Let them know to hold their little hands so they don't fall.

    The two walked up to grandma and sat down with their little buttocks stuck out.

    Zhou Lanping started eating the rice one bite at a time.

    The two children sat obediently, waiting for grandma to feed them, and their bellies were full in no time.

    Liu Liang checked the bodies of the two children by the way. They had gained some weight and were of course as strong as calves. She was now ready to leave.

    Liu Lianggang just came out of Zhou's house, and finally received another phone call.

    Mr. Huo¡¯s.  At this time wanbar.net Zhang Si

    She put the phone to her ear. She hadn't seen Mr. Huo for a long time.

    As soon as the call was connected, she heard Mr. Huo's loud laughter over there. He was full of energy and his voice was loud. It seemed that he had taken enough medicine. With such a voice, he said he could live for thirty years.  Even if he wants to die now, he can't.

    "I'll be here in a few days. I have something to tell you."

    "Oh, I see."

    Liu Liang counted her time. She had no surgery scheduled recently, so Mr. Huo could come whenever he wanted. Of course, she really didn¡¯t know whether he would be okay when he came, but she would wait until he went back.  There will definitely be a few bottles of medicine taken away from her, that's for sure.

    It was only then that Liu Liang remembered that she had not made medicine for a long time. When she returned, she made a few bottles to save the man who was here and there was nothing for him to get.

    He cried to her.

    After Liu Liang went back, he started to get busy. From preparing the medicine to brewing the medicinal herbs, these medicines were all made by hand. Each step had its own steps. If something was missing or the order was wrong, it would affect the results.  arriveSome medicinal properties.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#119&#97&#110&#98&#97&#114&#46&#110&#101&#116&#32&#35835&#29306

    ????????? Nowadays, hand-made items like this are very rare.

    That¡¯s why Liu Liang¡¯s medicine is very rare. In addition to the ingredients used, there is one flavor that is not found in this world. There are also as many as fifty or sixty processes involved in these medicines. Even if others want to imitate, they can¡¯t.  There is no chance.

    Liu Liang had just finished the medicine and was about to rest for a day or two when Mr. Huo came directly, a day or two earlier than he said. If Liu Liang didn't know, Mr. Huo was indeed a person who came as soon as he thought of it.  , nor(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 898 The enemy is doing well, but she is not happy

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    Liu Liang has always been non-committal about Mr. Huo's rude remarks

    She asked Mr. Huo in return, and Mr. Huo could only smile dryly. Old Wu only drank tea and didn't talk. Anyway, it was none of his business to pretend to be silent. When it came time to get the things, he would have a share.

    Those old men were so shameless. Not only did they take away all the old men¡¯s belongings, but they also didn¡¯t let go of his own. This was too bullying. No, not to mention his, even the tree¡¯s belongings were given away.  Taken away.

    Excessive, annoying, greedy.

    Mr. Huo drank tea slowly, thinking about how to speak to Liu Liang, but some words were really hard to say. He organized his words here from time to time, and of course he also scolded this person.

    ???????????????????????????? No matter how nice our words were, we still cursed and swore, and acted so sane in front of him, but no matter what she did now, he was very upset just thinking about it.

    "Is there something wrong with Mr. Huo?"

    Liu Liang looked at the time and saw that she had been sitting for two hours and drank three pots of tea. His bladder was really strong. She had gone to the bathroom three times after so long.  Surprisingly, I can sit here and not move at all.

    Mr. Huo slowly put down the teacup.

    "Well, that's right."

    Liu Liang slightly raised her red lips.

    "It's hard to speak?"

    Mr. Huo nodded again, it was really hard to speak.

    "Say it."

    Liu Liang leaned her back on the chair behind her, "My temper is much better now, and my ability to withstand stress is also a little better. Of course, my ability to care less has also improved."

    "You can tell me, maybe I won't care at all.

    What makes others angry may mean nothing to her.

    Having experienced life and death several times, she is quite mentally strong now. As long as it is not too disgusting, she thinks she can accept it.

    Mr. Huo thought about it again, but he was still silent and didn't say a word.

    Old Wu on the side couldn't sit still at first, and quickly stretched out his hand to tug Mr. Huo's sleeve.

    "Master, when you came here, didn't you always tell me that if you extend your head and shrink it, you will be discovered sooner or later. It's better to tell her now. At least it will make her mentally prepared.  Otherwise, if we encounter it, it will not only be embarrassing, but also a question of whether it is dangerous or not."

    Mr. Huo knows, but it¡¯s hard for him to speak.

    After all, he was the one who sent that person to Liu Liang, and even Liu Liang paid a lot for that person, but when it comes to burning bridges across rivers, that person really made him see what shamelessness is.

    He has broken off the relationship with him. After so many years of relationship, it means breaking it off, which will inevitably make people feel unhappy. Because of this, he has not slept well for a while.

    "Master!"

    Seeing that Mr. Huo still didn¡¯t speak, Old Wu called out to Mr. Huo in a low voice.

    "If you don't tell me, how about I do it?"

    "No."

    Mr. Huo waved his hand, "It's up to me to ask you to tell me what it is like. Is it difficult for me to do it? Don't I even have such a little responsibility?"

    Liu Liang poured herself a cup of tea and waited for the two of them to discuss the matter before giving her a confirmation.

    At this time, Huo Lao raised his face, and Liu Liang also slightly tightened the teacup in her hand.

    "Xu Jiajia entered the Ling family's gate."

    Mr. Huo¡¯s voice came out clearly, word for word.

    Liu Liang put the cup to her lips and drank it immediately. This cup was sweet and astringent. Although there was an aftertaste, it was not sweet.

    She put down the cup she was holding.

    "When we arrived at the front door of the Ling family, it was also divided into several levels."

    "Did you enter the Ling family's door, or the Ling family's heart door?"

    "You can guess it."

    Mr. Huo didn¡¯t think Liu Liang didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Being able to enter the gate is equivalent to being a member of the Ling family. The threshold for such a wealthy family is very high and it is not easy to enter. But as long as you get in, your status will skyrocket, and your status will skyrocket.

    The Ling family is not an ordinary family. They have always had many connections in military and political affairs. Their accumulation of a hundred years is no less than that of the Zeng family. Now Xu Jiajia has entered the Ling family and been accepted by the Ling family.?, then the Ling family will be her backers from now on.

    The Ling family is famous for protecting their shortcomings. As long as Xu Jiajia is a member of the Ling family, they will protect her to the end.

    Although Liu Liang is not short of money, she is still weak in some aspects. Zeng Xubai also left the Zeng family. Even if old people like them are here, Liu Liang will still be a little bit frustrated when one day she really confronts the Ling family.  Hard work.

    It may be better now. After all, Mr. Ling will still remember Liu Liang's kindness for saving his life, so he can restrain Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia to some extent. But once Mr. Ling is gone, this Xu Jiajia will definitely one day  It will become a stumbling block for Liu Liang.

    Although Huo Laofu didn't know exactly what happened between the two people, he could feel that Liu Liang and Xu Jiajia were absolutely determined to fight to the death.

    The most annoying thing is Ling Shiyang, who is almost like a man possessed by Xu Jiajia. He knows that he can't do anything, but in the end he follows Xu Jiajia into collusion.

    Of course the most hateful thing is that Lao Ling.

    Liu Liang simply saved a white-eyed wolf. Didn't he say before that if Ling Shiyang dared to take that Xu Jiajia back to the Ling family, he would beat him to death.

    But in the end he took the person back, so did he beat the person to death? No.

    To be honest, Liu Liang was not surprised when he heard these things.

    Xu Jiajia¡¯s only life-saving straw now is Ling Shiyang. If she doesn¡¯t hurry up, she will be completely defeated, and even herself will suffer in the end.

    So even if she tried her best, she still couldn't let Ling Shiyang go.

    "However, she does have some skills, and she actually entered the Ling family's door.

    The older Xu Jiajia is now, the more she looks like her in her previous life. She has become more scheming and of course more ruthless.

    Yes, she has found a backer.

    But so what, maybe Xu Jiajia has become Xu Jiajia in her previous life, and may be even better and stronger. After all, a backer like the Ling family is hundreds of times stronger than the Xu family.

    But is Liu Liang the same Liu Liang from the previous life?

    In this life, she is very healthy, she is not sick, and she can live a good life without relying on anyone. Everything she has now is achieved step by step by herself.

    Xu Jiajia, on the other hand, came here by taking advantage of others' paths.

    Liu Liang has never taken Xu Jiajia into his heart, never in this life.

    "Do you know how she was accepted by the Ling family?"

    Liu Liang already knows that Xu Jiajia is relying on the Ling family. In fact, in her opinion, this matter will happen sooner or later. The attitude of Mr. Ling last time has already made her feel something.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 899 She has professional ethics

    His heart softened, and he also missed his grandson.

    She can understand this, but she can understand it, but she can't accept it, nor can she forgive it. Mr. Ling's final betrayal and betrayal.

    He betrayed his oath, also betrayed her trust, and even more betrayed her original intention of letting him live to ninety-nine and let Xu Jiajia be an old girl. If he had known it, she would never be in his body.  So much time wasted.

    Just let him live. As for how he lives, that is his own business.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Mr. Huo really made a special trip to inquire about it.

    "I heard that Xu Jiajia is pregnant with Ling Shiyang's child."

    For the sake of their great-grandson, the Ling family relented, and even Elder Ling was the same. After all, this was his great-grandson, his dear great-grandson. Only such a new life could make Elder Ling abandon everything and forget his past and present.  Support Xu Jiajia.

    Of course, he completely betrayed Liu Liang.

    "Can the matter between you and Xu Jiajia really not be resolved?"

    If possible, Mr. Huo still wants to mediate. There is something in this world that cannot be overcome, and it has to be so hurt.

    "cannot."

    Liu Liang slowly poured herself a cup of tea. Now she won¡¯t let me go, and I want her life.

    The grudges between them date back to their previous lives.

    Before she could take action against her, she came over several times to kill her.

    When Liu Liang was really so easy to bully, her life was easily destroyed by her.

    Don¡¯t think that what happened to the team last time was really just an accident.

    Those cars belong to the Ling family. If Xu Jiajia and Ling Shiyang hadn't been behind it, how could Wu Sijing have entered the team and found an opportunity to do something against her.

    It was so bad that she almost died, half of her legs were lame, and she became a cripple.

    They should not think that they can suppress this matter by relying on their connections. There are some things that God knows and the earth knows, the Ling family knows, and Liu Liang herself also knows.

    "Mr. Huo, didn't you find out clearly?"

    Liu Liang asked Mr. Huo again, also wanting to make sure.

    "Is Xu Jiajia really pregnant?"

    "kindness."

    Mr. Huo nodded.

    Old Wu on the other side also made the same move, "I went to check in person, and it's true. I also read their pregnancy test report, and it's true that I'm pregnant."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang held up her chin, seeming thoughtful.

    "This child cannot be born."

    Mr. Huo ""

    Old Wu ""

    What does this person want to do?

    "This is a doctor. He is really not that cruel. He would extend his claws to an unborn child. Moreover, the Ling family is not stupid, and Xu Jiajia is not stupid either.

    She knows what that child means to her, so she will be careful before the child is born, and will not even leave the Ling family easily. Although he also knows that Liu Liang has some abilities, but her abilities  , is it possible that you can still go to heaven and earth?

    "What are you looking at?"

    Liu Liang rolled her eyes at them, "Do you think I would do something to a pregnant woman? I am a doctor and I have professional ethics, okay?"

    " Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu still had the same dry expressions, and they didn't believe what she said at all.

    "You will know soon."

    Liu Liang counted the time in her heart, and it was almost over. How long had she been waiting? It must have been more than a year. She was just waiting for such a day, but she didn't expect that Xu Jiajia was really capable and finally entered the door of Ling's house.  , but just because she can come in doesn¡¯t mean she can stay there for the rest of her life.

    "She has waited long enough just to sit and wait like this, and she is tired of being plotted by that woman again and again.

    Huo Lao and Lao Wu wiped their foreheads almost in unison, and there was no cold sweat at all.

    "Don't worry.

    Liu Liang knew what they were worried about, "I will not take action against Xu Jiajia, whether it is her or the child in her belly."

    Mr. Huo has always been worried about it, but he finally let it go.

    To be honest, he was really afraid that Liu Liang would take action against Xu Jiajia and lose the Ling family's children. What would he do?

    He is not worried about Xu JiajiaBut she is worried about Liu Liang. Liu Liang still doesn't know what the Ling family means, and she doesn't know what the child in Xu Jiajia's belly means?

    That is the eldest son of the Ling family in this life. He is the only descendant of the fifth generation of the Ling family. If nothing unexpected happens, this may be the only descendant of the Ling family of this generation. He is also the heir of the Ling family of this generation, and it is the root of the Ling family.

    So even Mr. Ling defected before the battle. No matter what he said before, what he cursed, or what happened, he still let Xu Jiajia enter the front door of the Ling family. He didn't even tell Liu Liang that Ling  The old man has been suppressing Liu Liang secretly. As long as Liu Liang has the slightest trouble, even if he feels sorry for Liu Liang, he must do some things.

    He does remember his kindness, but compared to the entire Ling family, even if he dies, he cannot make the Ling family extinct.

    ¡° If something happens to Xu Jiajia¡¯s child, the Ling family will definitely try their best to kill Liu Liang, and they may not be able to save him.

    Not to mention Liu Liang, even Zhou Lanping and the others, and even the Fang family and their married family, will also suffer.

    And now this incident can make all the hair on his head fall out.

    Although Liu Liang said that she would not take action, Mr. Huo always felt that Liu Liang was not telling the truth, and her eyes were clearly shining with excitement.

    And with Liu Liang¡¯s temperament, she will never be the kind of person who doesn¡¯t fight back when someone plots against her, and she will never let her enemies continue to grow and become her untouchable existence.

    When the time comes, he will trample her to death.

    Liu Liang is not that stupid, nor is she that stupid.

    Therefore, Mr. Huo always felt uneasy and uneasy. In the end, he decided with Mr. Wu that the two of them would not leave. They moved in directly and watched Liu Liang nearby to avoid her.  One day I really couldn't bear to think about it and went to Ling's house to kill people and set fire to it.

    Liu Liang knew what they were worried about. She just watched them and stayed there whenever they wanted. She had nothing to do with them.

    As for herself, she still basks in the sun every day until she becomes lazy. Recently, she doesn¡¯t even have surgeries. She raises her own little ones at home every day, and by the way, she lets Mr. Huo know that a couple  How can she seek revenge from the Ling family if she can't escape?

    ¡°Besides, she doesn¡¯t know where the Ling family is. I heard it¡¯s quite mysterious. The Ling family also has a lot of real estate. Who knows where Xu Jiajia is hiding?

    Anyway, before Xu Jiajia gave birth to her child, she was quite peaceful. I believe that when that woman wanted to do something, she would also think about the piece of meat in her belly. It was her life-saving talisman. Don't throw it away.  good.

    On this day, Liu Liang finished basking in the sun and lazily flipped through a book. She still wanted to write a few more papers. It didn't matter whether she won an award or not. She could publish them.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 900 He is back

    Even though her mind was unsettled, she could not calm down. When she picked up the pen several times, she finally threw it away and continued to bask in the sun and read.

    The big yellow dog lying next to him stood up with a purr, and the wind-like dog ran outside, wagging its tail while running. The tail was wagging quite happily. I haven't seen it like this in a long time.  overjoyed.

    Liu Liang put down the book.

    As soon as I sat up from the rocking chair, I saw Zeng Xubai walking in dusty, followed by the dog Dahuang.

    "Why are you back?"

    Didn¡¯t you say there are still a few days left? Why did you come back early?

    "What, you're not happy when I come back?"

    "Where is there?"

    Liu Liang stood up, then ran directly towards Zeng Xubai and hung on him.

    "I'm very happy. You are my surprise. I think I can eat two more bowls of rice today."

    The big yellow dog on the side also barked twice. It ate two more meat bones.

    "By the way, you haven't told me yet, why are you back now?"

    Liu Liang still felt strange, "Is the matter finished? Has Fang Yuan come back with you?"

    "He will stay for a few more days."

    Zeng Xubai put aside the car keys he was holding, and then pulled Liu Liang's hand away, "I'm going to change my clothes first. You don't mind if I'm covered in dirt?"

    "Of course I don't mind."

    How could Liu Liang dislike her husband? Not to mention that he was covered in dirt, even if he rolled in the mud, she would not mind it and would roll with him in the mud.

    Zeng Xubai pinched Liu Liang¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a minute.¡±

    Okay, Liu Liang smiled at him and curled up her eyes like crescent moons. Then she called and asked the nanny at home to come over. She also brought a chicken by the way. She would cook a few more dishes today and she wanted to eat an extra bowl.  meal.

    Liu Liang herself was not idle either. She threw away the book in her hand and ran to the kitchen to see if she still needed to buy some food.

    She rummaged around in the kitchen, and it seemed that there were all the dishes that should be there. The dishes here were all prepared by the nanny. Because Mr. Huo and Lao Wu were busy eating recently, the nanny would eat the right amount when buying food.  She bought more, so she went out to buy more if she didn't need them anymore.

    Seeing that there was no shortage of food and everything, she felt relieved and walked back. When she turned around, she saw a person hiding behind a tree not far away.

    Why are you hiding? Don¡¯t you have any idea how thin that tree is?

    Even if you want to hide, you can't find a thicker tree. Such unprofessional surveillance is only what Old Wu can do. It is 80% likely that he has been following Mr. Huo for too long, which is a bit stupid.

    Zeng Xubai came out of the house. He had already taken a shower and changed his clothes. Although he was still tired, his face was sharp and his long legs were very powerful.

    He was wiping his hair as he walked, and when he saw Liu Liang, he put the towel in his hand aside.

    "What have you been busy with lately?" He pinched Liu Liang's face, "Well, I'm not fat or thin, it's pretty good."

    "It only takes a few days. I'm not a balloon, so I can't change that fast."

    As for asking her what she did?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been basking in the sun recently, reading a few books, and playing a few rounds of games, but others won¡¯t play with me and call me bad.¡±

    She is not very fast, but she is naturally slow to play games, so she can only play relatively simple games, such as web games. She has no talent, not only does she not know the direction, but she is also impatient.

    So she really can¡¯t play games, and of course she gets scolded from time to time.

    "fine."

    Zeng Xubai patted her face comfortingly, "I helped you fight back."

    "OK."

    Liu Liang rubbed her face against his. Her husband smelled so good, he was clean and refreshing.

    "Did those two people ask you to come back?"

    Liu Liang had already thought that something was not right about Zeng Xubai's return. He would not come back sooner or later. He came back at this unexpected time and Fang Yuan was still in another place. How could Zeng Xubai come back?

    With Fang Yuan¡¯s temper, leaving him alone outside would be like dying.

    Except for Mr. Huo, she really couldn't think of why Zeng Xubai came back early and was covered in dirt for what?

    "It counts."

    Zeng Xubai knew itBecause Liu Liang was smart, she really thought of it, and of course he didn't deny it.

    "Come and sit."

    He pulled Liu Liang to sit down.

    Liu Liang was still angry, and her cheeks were bulging. After she stopped being Dr. Liu, her temper became worse. Of course, she became much more childish. She was no longer as cold as before.

    "He just cares about you."

    Zeng Xubai spoke for Mr. Huo. This matter had nothing to do with Mr. Huo. On the contrary, he was grateful to Mr. Huo for telling him this matter. Otherwise, he still wouldn¡¯t know how Liu Liang was doing.  Such a tangle, but now it seems to be pretty good.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fat or thin, and I don¡¯t look like I¡¯m driven crazy by hatred.

    "Are you afraid of my revenge?"

    Liu Liang came close to Zeng Xubai¡¯s face and blinked. Do you really not believe her?

    Zeng Xubai just wanted to speak, but the nanny came and brought not only a chicken but also a fish.

    "I'm out to help."

    Liu Liang stood up and ran out to help the nanny kill all the chickens and fish. Otherwise, the nanny would be alone. With so many dishes, she didn't care when they would be able to eat.  Can hold on.

    But Zeng Xubai knew at a glance that he had rushed back all the way, and most likely he had not had a good meal on the way. Liu Liang remembered that the place he went to was very far away, otherwise he would not have been gone for more than ten days.

    It¡¯s all Mr. Huo¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, Zeng Xubai wouldn¡¯t have been able to rush like this.

    And Mr. Huo, who was playing chess with Mr. Wu, sneezed hard.

    "Someone must be thinking about you."

    Old Wu said with certainty.

    His master¡¯s sneeze was accurate.

    "Play your chess well."

    Mr. Huo gave Old Wu a blank look. He probably knew what Old Wu was talking about?

    Old Wu let out an ooh, and he suddenly smelled a scent.

    "Master, smell how delicious it is. Can you eat a few more dishes today?"

    "Play your chess game."

    Mr. Huo snorted again, but he secretly swallowed the saliva several times. It was indeed delicious, and he didn't know what to cook today.

    In the kitchen, Liu Liang and the nanny were busy together. This was not the first time for the two of them to work together, so there was no rush.

    Soon after, a table full of dishes was placed on the table, including chicken, duck, fish, and seafood.

    There are more than a dozen dishes on this big table. Huo Lao and Lao Wu both swallowed their saliva several times. The dishes made by Liu Liang's nanny are quite delicious.  In addition, the ingredients are raised and grown by ourselves, which adds a bit more flavor.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 901 He helps her take revenge

    Huo Lao and Lao Wu simply lost their old faces. No matter how old they were, their stomachs protruded from eating. You two of them helped me, and I helped you to spin around outside for several times.  Circle, but as soon as my butt touches the sofa, I don¡¯t even think about it.

    Liu Liang also ate an extra bowl of rice, while the big yellow dog had a big bone in its mouth and ran away to slowly chew it.

    After drinking and eating, Liu Liang sat on his rocking chair again, throwing it and rocking it, and soon fell asleep.

    When Zeng Xubai wanted to tell her about the Ling family, she fell asleep immediately.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to take a thin blanket and cover her lightly. After a while, he went to Mr. Huo to discuss the matter about the Ling family. As for Liu Liang, there was no rush. He could  It is certain that Liu Liang is still in a calm mood now, and of course he will not really poison Xu Jiajia to death.

    When Liu Liang woke up, there was no sun in the courtyard. She stretched and the blanket on her body fell to the ground. She picked up the blanket, patted it with her hands, folded it and put it aside.  This is when he sat up from the rocking chair.

    The sky is full of setting sun outside.

    She was looking into the distance in trance, but she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about?

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about it, so ecstatic?¡±

    Zeng Xubai came in from outside and stood behind Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang turned around, put her arms around his waist, and buried her little face in his arms.

    "Do you want revenge?" Zeng Xubai asked.

    "think."

    Of course Liu Liang wants revenge.

    "If you want to repay it, I will accompany you to repay it."

    Zeng Xubai put his hand on Liu Liang's hair, "It's okay, I still have mine."

    He will never stop Liu Liang from taking revenge. As long as she wants to, he will support her. She can't take revenge, and there is him. No matter how strong the other party is, they will not be too weak. If necessary, he will fight to the death.  Liu Liang will not be wronged, and it is not certain who will win in the end. Don't forget that in addition to their original identities, they are still related to Xuanmen.

    The Ling family can't get any advantage from them. If Mr. Huo knew this, he wouldn't be so worried. Liu Liang would really fight against others.

    Liu Liang has never been an egg, she is also a stone.

    "Well, what are you thinking about?"

    Liu Liang raised her face, then stretched out her hand to grab Zeng Xubai's buttons and played with them, "Am I such a rogue person? Those people are not worthy of you or me."

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t understand.

    "Could they have other enemies?"

    "That's right."

    Liu Liang nodded vigorously, "There is someone who is particularly powerful. No matter it is Ling Shiyang or Xu Jiajia, they cannot escape."

    "So I never said that I would take revenge with my own hands. Xu Jiajia can go to whoever's house she wants to go to. Even if she wants to go to heaven, it is her own business, but no matter where she is, whether it is the end of the world or the Pacific Ocean,  , she has always been unable to escape, and now that it is better and she has children, she cannot escape even more."

    Zeng Xubai still didn¡¯t understand. He always felt that Liu Liang was hiding something from her, and it was a very important matter. However, Liu Liang never said what it was.

    "You will know soon. I can't explain something clearly." Liu Liang pulled her hair. There were some things that she really couldn't explain clearly. They just had to look down.

    It won¡¯t take more than half a month, so I have to wait another half month.

    Even those two people didn¡¯t know when they would be able to leave her house. They had eaten so much of her good food and pretended to be sick every day.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know that both of them could run a marathon with young people.

    ¡°Forget it, Liu Liang doesn¡¯t think about it anymore. The more he thinks about it, the more annoyed he becomes. They can stay as long as they want, but they just have to take care of them three times a day. By the way, they really can¡¯t leave now.

    They are monitoring her now, so they should continue to monitor her. In this way, if something happens to the Ling family in the future, no one will dare to throw the blame on her.

    She has never even left her home, and there are people who can testify for her.

    Thinking of this, Liu Liang suddenly became enlightened and followed Zeng Xubai to water the trees every day. Every tree had to be watered so that they could grow up quickly.

    She and Zeng Xubai watered one tree after another. They kept watering for three days, and only half of it was watered. Although there was still half, it was a very satisfying feeling.

    ?   Telephone.

    Zeng Xubai took out his cell phone from his pocket. It was Lei Hao. He connected the phone and put it to his ear.

    "Brother Zeng, it's me, Lei Hao, have you returned to Xingning?"

    "Well, I just came back a few days ago."

    Zeng Xubai scooped up some water and watered a tree.

    "Is Dr. Liu by your side?"

    Zeng Xubai lowered his head and glanced at Liu Liang. Liu Liang also blinked and pointed at himself.

    What¡¯s wrong with her? She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s still fine.

    "Can you ask Dr. Liu to answer the phone? I'm in a hurry now!" Lei Hao said, his voice almost choked, and Zeng Xubai was shocked. What's going on?  Why is a grown man crying?

    And he quickly put the phone to Liu Liang's ear, and then pointed at Liu Liang.

    "Looking for you."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang¡¯s hands were full of water, but she couldn¡¯t find a place to wipe them.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to hand over his sleeve.

    Liu Liang grinned at him, and then happily wiped her hands on his sleeves.

    "You are looking for me."

    She asked Lei Hao on the other end of the phone, "What's the matter? Is something wrong?"

    "Doctor Liu"

    Lei Hao¡¯s sudden voice startled Liu Liang¡¯er so much that she almost threw her phone away.

    Brother, can you not be so scary? If you don¡¯t know how to scare people, will you really scare them to death?

    "Doctor Liu, can you come to the hospital once? Something happened to Lele"

    Soon after, Zeng Xubai drove Liu Liang to the First People's Hospital.

    Liu Liang has not been here for a long time. It is really ironic to say that this is the place where she once worked hard, but now she is unwilling to take even one more step or take one more look.

    The impression this place gave her was really bad.

    Although she does not regret having worked here, worked hard, and been squeezed out and plotted by others, this place still has some deep meaning to her.

    So when I come here now, apart from sighing, maybe it¡¯s just that sentence that makes people happy.

    Doctor Liu is here.

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, but it seemed to be particularly kind to her.

    It¡¯s like she has never left.

    Within a few seconds, she completely became a monkey in this hospital.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 902 This unlucky child

    The impression this place gave her was really bad.

    Although she does not regret having worked here, worked hard, and been squeezed out and plotted by others, this place still has some deep meaning to her.

    So when I come here now, apart from sighing, maybe it¡¯s just that sentence that makes people happy.

    Doctor Liu is here.

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, but it seemed to be particularly kind to her.

    It¡¯s like she has never left.

    Within a few seconds, she completely became a monkey in this hospital.

    Everyone is watching her. If she can only move her eyes and cannot move her hands, Liu Liang is sure that someone will want to pinch her face to see if she is real?

    Finally, under such wolf-like eyes, Liu Liang saw Lei Hao and an unconscious Liu Lele.

    "How is she?"

    Liu Liang put her hand on Liu Lele's head.

    "The fall was really heavy."

    Lei Hao¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°The doctor said the situation is not good and he may need a craniotomy.¡±

    "How did this happen?"

    It was unclear on the phone. Liu Liang only knew that Liu Lele was in the hospital and was in a very bad condition. But how did she become like this? A few days ago, Liu Liang met Liu Lele. At that time, she was still a lively little fool.  Two missing.

    Now he is lying here half dead. To be honest, Liu Liang doesn¡¯t believe it at all.

    This woman has been very lucky since she was a child. She went to a good university when she was in school, and found a good job when she was working. Now, she has made herself look like a decent person. She has a car and a house, and she can even find someone to marry.  A good man, it can be said that she has become a winner in life, and she has also lived her life as a little innocent.

    In a certain aspect, it can be said that Liu Liang has not had as easy a life as she has.

    That¡¯s why Liu Liang didn¡¯t want to believe that a good person could just lie down like this.

    Lei Hao smiled bitterly, "It's all an accident."

    "Accident?" Liu Liang narrowed her eyes and began to look Lei Hao up and down.

    "Did you guys fight and did you domestically abuse her?"

    And she had already rolled up her sleeves. If Lei Hao dared to say yes, she would beat him first, and she was sure to lie down after a while.  .

    "no no."

    Lei Hao quickly waved his hand, "I don't, I don't dare."

    His status in the family is that of the bottom, and he is also a low-end product in the food chain.

    "What happened?"

    Liu Liang's hand was always on Liu Lele's forehead, trying his best to ease Liu Lele's high intracranial pressure so that her head wouldn't swell anymore. This was obvious. She hit her head, or  An operation is required, but fortunately it does not require large-scale operation, just use her surgical method, which has less trauma and quick recovery.

    She has stayed in this hospital for several years. The doctors, nurses and students here all know what the surgical indicators are, otherwise it would be impossible for her to come here.

    Just when Lei Hao was about to speak, the door to the ward was opened and a nurse walked in.

    "Dr. Liu, the operating room has been arranged."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang stood up and moved her hands and feet.

    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. First, let¡¯s finish the surgery.  They have plenty of time to settle this account.

    In the operating room, Liu Liang has already put on surgical clothes. She is familiar with this place, so there is no need to adapt. The scalpel is in her hand as if she is breathing.

    She completed the operation faster than usual.

    Although several other assistant doctors said they had seen Liu Liang¡¯s surgery many times, to be honest, they were still shocked.

    "Dr. Liu's hand speed seems to be much faster again."

    Liu Liang put the scalpel aside.

    ¡°Thanks to this place, it provided me with so many practice opportunities, which is why I improved my hand speed so quickly.¡±

    And when her words came out, who did she slap in the face?

    Who didn¡¯t understand what happened back then?

    This is how people work for the hospital, but in order to promote the newcomers, the hospital ends up burning bridges and killing donkeys. Everyone knows the right and wrong of the matter, so it is inevitable that there is a feeling of discomfort in the heart.  .

    Liu Lele was pushed out?Liu Liang also changed out of her surgical gown. When she came out, she happened to see the dean. The dean smiled awkwardly at her, as if he didn't know where to put his hands?

    "You came."

    "kindness."

    Liu Liang responded lightly and walked straight past the dean. Maybe the dean also wanted to say something, but Liu Liang didn't give him a chance.

    Some opportunities only come once, and some opportunities he gave up on his own initiative.

    No one else is to blame.

    Liu Liang followed the nurse and sent Liu Lele to the ward. The operation was very successful. During the operation, Liu Lele's cranial pressure became normal. His head was still a little swollen, but the swelling was much less than before the operation.

    There is no need to go to the intensive care unit, just observe in the ordinary ward.

    Lei Hao has always been holding Liu Lele's hand, worried and sad.

    "Have you not told her parents yet?"

    Liu Liang took the cup from Zeng Xubai's hand, found a place to sit down, and asked Lei Hao.

    No one has come here now, so they probably don¡¯t know, otherwise it would be impossible to be so quiet here. As long as Liu¡¯s father and Liu¡¯s mother know about it, her mother and Cheng Bin will definitely come over too.

    "No."

    Lei Hao shook his head, "I thought I was going crazy with anxiety. I also wanted to wait until her condition became more stable before I said anything."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t make any comment on this. Now Liu Lele and Lei Hao are members of the same family, and they decide their own affairs.

    "How did she do this?"

    Liu Liang drank water from the cup and continued to rest her legs.

    Lei Hao carefully covered Liu Lele with the quilt.

    "In Lele's school, many teachers and students suffered from food poisoning today, and it was very serious. Now hundreds of people have been sent there, including her." As he said that, Lei Hao turned around and carefully put his hands on  Put it on Liu Lele's face.

    "She was unlucky, she fell down at school, and her head happened to be coughed on the steps, so she bruised her head like this."

    After being sent to the hospital, he started gastric lavage and surgery. After struggling for several hours, it can be said that Lei Hao never had a moment of peace.

    ¡°Food poisoning?¡±

    Liu Liang stood up again, walked to Liu Lele's side, and then reached out and held Liu Lele's wrist. Just now she was only paying attention to Liu Lele's swollen head, but not paying attention to anything else, and now

    There are really signs of poisoning.

    And it¡¯s not shallow.

    It¡¯s just that she still doesn¡¯t know what kind of poison she was poisoned with, and whether it will have any adverse effects on people¡¯s bodies.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 903 This child eats too much

    Fortunately, Liu Lele¡¯s attending doctor also came and asked Liu Liang whether Liu Lele could undergo other treatments.

    Liu Liang shook his head.

    "It's better to take care of your head first."

    The attending doctor sighed, "We'll go back and discuss it again."

    Liu Liang also learned from the attending doctor the cause of Liu Lele's food poisoning today.

    He was an employee of the school cafeteria and was scolded by the school leader. Maybe the scolding was harsh at the time, so this person couldn't get over the pain in his heart, and he also had the intention of revenge in his heart.

    So I bought rat poison and put it in the food.

    Most of the students and teachers in Liu Lele¡¯s school ate in the cafeteria. After the meal, about a hundred people showed symptoms such as turning pale, vomiting, and foaming at the mouth.

    The school also quickly arranged to send everyone to the hospital, but Liu Le was more unlucky and fell on his head.

    Of course, the poison she received was considered the most severe one.

    Who makes her greedy?

    Although first aid was given when we arrived, we still had to undergo several treatments.

    That¡¯s not a pretty process.

    Moreover, the attending doctor said that the rat poison that person bought this time would be fatal if overdosed. Fortunately, hundreds of people shared the same pot of rice, so there was collective food poisoning, but it was not life-threatening and the toxicity was not  It's strong, but it can't be taken lightly.

    Liu Liang felt relieved after hearing this.

    Rather than being poisoned, she felt it was better to buy a wig for Liu Lele. Liu Lele treasured her hair very much. She would go to the barber shop every now and then to take good care of her hair.  I've shaved my head.

    As for food poisoning, she is not worried at all.

    The process was a bit painful, but my life was not in danger.

    About two hours later, Liu Lele woke up. Even though his head hurt badly, he didn't have much strength in his body.

    And when she saw Lei Hao, she wanted to cry, but when she saw Liu Liang, she wanted to laugh again.

    ¡°How can it be so difficult for her to make an expression, whether she is crying or laughing?

    Liu Liang brought a glass of water and placed it in front of Liu Lele.

    Liu Lele licked her chapped lips.

    "Can she drink it?"

    Lei Hao stared at the glass of water as if he were glaring at his enemy.

    Can you drink it? Can you really drink it?

    Whether something will happen if you drink it, doctors and nurses have never said you shouldn¡¯t drink it.

    As a result, he immediately got two big eyes.

    Just when he was about to open his mouth, Zeng Xubai put his hand on his shoulder.

    "We will prepare some things for Lele later. She may have to stay in the hospital for some time."

    Lei Hao was still worried about Liu Lele, but in the end he was called away by Zeng Xubai. Of course, when they went out this time, in addition to bringing things, they also needed to tell Liu Lele's parents about the matter. They went over,  It's easier to feel less nervous than on the phone

    ¡°It was like the impatience he and Liu Lianggang had when they found out about this matter. It was undeniable that it was really disturbing.

    In the ward, Liu Lele had already drank a glass of water.

    "I have food poisoning?"

    she says.

    And after drinking the water, it seemed like her vitality was back.

    "I know."

    Liu Liang sat aside with a cup in hand, and Liu Lele burst into tears for a while, "Am I going to need gastric lavage and blood transfusion soon?"

    Liu Liang propped up her chin on the table and raised her naturally cherry-red lips, no.

    "Drink more water and the poison in your body will be detoxified."

    She can explain all the snake venom and rat poison, after all, she has a panacea here, just take a few more pills.

    When Liu Lele heard what Liu Liang said, her whole body relaxed. Of course, she absolutely believed Liu Liang. If she said no, she didn't.

    Liu Liang is the most amazing person she has ever met, and her words will definitely be correct.

    After pouring himself a few more glasses of water, Liu Lele reluctantly put down the glass, and soon fell asleep.

    This time it¡¯s not that uncomfortable. Of course, the feeling of weakness is much less than before, and even the pain in my head is slowly decreasing.

    &nbsp;When she woke up again, she found that her parents were here.

    "Mom and Dad!" Liu Lele called them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    "I told you to keep your mouth shut, why don't you listen?"

    Liu¡¯s mother really wanted to poke her daughter¡¯s head, but when she saw the gauze wrapped around Liu Lele¡¯s head, she could only poke the air.

    But this child is so uneasy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The doctors have all said that it is because people eat less, so the symptoms are mild, and some are even very mild. Even the stomach does not need to be washed, but Liu Lele is considered to be the severe one.

    Because she ate too much, that is, because she ate too much, her symptoms were severe. It was also because of this that she hit her head. If Liu Liang hadn't been there, she would have been even more serious now.

    They know how to perform craniotomy. For such a large-scale operation, not to mention the subsequent recovery issues, the unexpected sequelae and various accidents are unacceptable to them.

    At least Liu Liang's surgery will minimize the damage and the trauma is small. Now Liu Lele can still talk to Liu's father and Liu's mother, thanks to Liu Liang. Otherwise, she is still in the intensive care unit, half-dead.  Fight for your life against the sky.

    Liu Lele¡¯s head was hurting after being scolded by Liu¡¯s mother. Seeing that her daughter¡¯s expression was wrong, Liu¡¯s mother quickly called Liu Liang. Now she just believes Liu Liang and doesn¡¯t believe anyone else.

    Liu Liang came over to check it out.

    Just let her rest more. She can't possibly say that Liu's mother cares too much. Too much care makes Liu Lele scared.

    Soon after, Liu Lele¡¯s attending doctor came over and wanted to conduct relevant examinations on Liu Lele for follow-up treatment.

    They took so many tubes of Liu Lele¡¯s blood, which made Liu¡¯s mother feel very distressed. She thought that when Liu Lele gets better, she must give Liu Lele something to replenish his blood.

    Her poor daughter really suffered this time.

    Since she was a child, she has never been to the hospital a few times. But this time, her head was opened and her stomach was washed. What happened?  The nurse finished drawing the blood and left. She also asked Mother Liu a few questions.

    Mother Liu answered everything.

    It's just that the doctor feels that Liu Lele seems to recover too quickly. It's understandable that Liu Lele wakes up after the operation. After all, they all followed Liu Liang's colleagues. Patients who know Liu Liang's surgery usually wake up early and recover quickly. It can be said that as long as Liu Liang's surgery is  When a person wakes up, there is basically no major problem, and Liu Lele is young, so he will naturally recover faster than those who are older.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 904 Is she reflecting the light?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 905 It¡¯s all her blood

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 906 Such a naive daughter

    But Liu Lele was the most severely poisoned, not to mention the brain surgery, because they had all seen Liu Liang¡¯s ability, so they believed it unconditionally.

    But why did the toxins in Liu Lele's body recede so quickly, and now there was no trace of toxins that could be detected, and they checked several times in a row.

    The conclusions drawn are the same.

    That means there are really no toxins in Liu Lele¡¯s body. It can also be said that she is only a brain patient now, not an emergency department patient.

    The toxins in Liu Lele¡¯s body were too strange, so they really had no choice but to come to Liu Liang in person, hoping that Liu Liang could explain the secret to them.

    24378  When he said these words, his face could not help but feel a little feverish. After all, Liu Liang's departure from the hospital was not that pleasant, and these were all the blaming hospital leaders and the blaming dean.

    How could you do something like that and make people popular in the first place, but now they are in trouble.

    Liu Liang had already guessed that they would ask these questions.

    "She drank Chinese medicine."

    Liu Liang said lightly.

    Liu Lele nodded quickly, yes, she drank it, Liu Liang gave it to her, and it tasted a bit sweet. It was not unpleasant to drink, but she drank too much and always wanted to pee.

    That's it.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Liu Lele¡¯s attending doctor was about to say something, but Liu Liang¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s an emergency, I understand, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Liu Liang put down her phone, then pulled Zeng Xubai's sleeve, "I'm going to the central hospital, and there are some urgent patients there."

    "Okay, I'll take you there."

    Zeng Xubai picked up his car keys from the table and was about to leave with Liu Liang.

    Liu Lele¡¯s attending doctor wanted to stop him but didn¡¯t dare to take action. He was there to save lives. None of the patients in his hands were in critical condition, so he still knew the priorities, which was understandable.

    He just didn¡¯t ask anything, or in other words, he was about to ask something, but now there was no sign of him, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t know when Liu Liang would come over next time.

    Is it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?

    And his eyes finally fell on Liu Lele. The red light emerging from his eyes made Liu Lele shrink back. At this time, he really felt like a poor white mouse being fucked by this doctor.  Picking off the skin.

    Liu Lele was pressed down and several tubes of blood were drawn. After the blood was drawn, she felt depressed.

    "Mom, I want to go home."

    Liu Lele pulled Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s sleeve.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    "What nonsense are you talking about? It's already this time. Why should we go back home and risk our lives?"

    Mother Liu wanted to poke someone again, but Liu Lele's hairless head made her do it. She had no choice but to pinch Father Liu. Father Liu was used to being pinched by Mother Liu, and the skin on his body was much thicker.  , so it is very resistant to pinching.

    Father Liu was grinning in pain, and he was still smiling. It was as if he was crying.

    Mother Liu continued to pinch Father Liu and train Liu Lele.

    "Lele, you are not a child anymore. You are married now and will be a mother in the future. Can't you grow up? You are still so childish now. You don't even think about why you stay here. Are you?  Did you really hit your head so hard?"

    "Go home, go back to your shitty home, who will treat you when you go home, your dad and I, or Lei Hao?"

    Lei Hao waved his hand quickly, that, he really doesn¡¯t know how. He can catch gangsters and criminals, but he can¡¯t cure diseases.

    Liu Lele was scolded like a dog, and finally shrank down, as pitiable as he wanted.

    But she still wanted to go home. She really didn¡¯t want to face those doctors.

    It would be okay to change her to another attending doctor.

    And her opinions were ignored at all.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She arrived at the Central Hospital as quickly as possible. She was indeed a very serious patient, and she couldn¡¯t undergo an ordinary craniotomy. Liu Liang¡¯s kind of surgery was terrible.?Try it.

    The time was so urgent that Liu Liang went straight into the operating room without even taking a break. Fortunately, she came at the right time, and finally managed to save the patient's life.

    Liu Liang was originally going to leave, but she happened to meet Dean Miao.

    It was Dean Miao who was in a hurry and very anxious.

    "Doctor Liu!" He saw Liu Liang from a distance, mainly because Liu Liang was very recognizable. When he wore a white coat, he looked like a cold genius doctor. When he didn't wear it, he looked like a college student.  In addition, she is really fair, so no matter where she is, it is like a light bulb, always glowing.

    "Dean Miao."

    Liu Liang was quite polite to Dean Miao, because he was also polite to her and showed sympathy to her. It was good for everyone to live in peace.

    This time 75z wz .com Zhang Si.  "Is the operation completed?"

    Dean Miao always had a tight mouth, but when he saw Liu Liang, it was rare for him to reveal a little curve.

    "Well, it's just finished."

    Liu Liang nodded. In fact, there is no need to ask. The surgery she can perform is the one she can complete. She will not joke with the patient's life, nor will she use her own brand to be afraid of being used.

    "That's good."

    Dean Miao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Dean," the doctor on the side reminded Dean Miao, "we can't delay here anymore, the patient is important."

    "I see."

    Dean Miao understands that now is indeed not the time to chat, he still has business to do.

    "By the way," Dean Miao was about to leave, but then he thought of something, "Dr. Liu, if you are fine, do you want to follow me?"

    He actually just asked tentatively and did not think about actually letting this person go. After all, he had called him here twice today, and he was quite embarrassed.

    Liu Liang originally didn¡¯t want to go, but she suddenly became interested.

    I don¡¯t know what difficult matter it was that made Dean Miao¡¯s face change greatly.

    So in the end, she followed them and went to see them.

    The nurse took them to a large ward. The ward was full of children, all of them looked pale and lacked strength.

    "how's it going?"

    Dean Miao asked the attending doctor.

    The attending doctor shook his head, "It's not very good. A few of them need hemoperfusion."

    Liu Liang watched from the side, but his brows became more and more wrinkled. They were all children. Could it be that they were from Liu Lele's school?

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "Doctor Liu."

    This is when Liu Liang suddenly heard someone calling her. This pitiful voice sounded like that of a child.

    Liu Liang looked around, trying to find the person who called her, but after searching for a long time, she couldn't find it. At this time, someone gently pulled her sleeve

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 907 Gambling

    "Doctor Liu."

    Liu Liang lowered her head. It turned out to be a little girl, eleven or twelve years old. She looked quite young.

    "you know me?"

    Liu Liang remembered that she didn¡¯t know such an old child. Could it be that he was her patient?  No, most of her patients are elderly, and there are very few children as young as this. And she remembers most of them, but she really doesn't know such a young one.

    The girl smiled weakly, her face was only as big as a palm, and her face was all blue. This was because she was poisoned.

    "Doctor Liu, I am a student in Teacher Liu's class. You gave us a safety class. I will remember your lesson. How is our teacher? I heard that she fell very hard."

    Of course Liu Liang remembered this, but she didn't expect that these children would still remember her. She touched the children's little heads. How could children nowadays be so touching? She had become  In this way, he is still worried about his teacher.

    Teacher Liu Lele is really not bad at what she does, and she is not at a loss. At least there are students who are thinking about her.

    "She's fine. She'll be discharged from the hospital in a few days. You should try your best. She will definitely be there when you can go to class."

    "I will."

    The little girl¡¯s voice was weak, but her eyes were very firm.

    This time z.c*om Zhang Si.  She will, she will definitely do it, and she will work hard to get better.

    ¡°We must do our best to treat these children.¡±

    Dean Miao issued a death order, and nothing will happen to any of these children. This is the fate issued by the superiors, and it is also what their hospital must fulfill.

    "They are all students of Qingyang Middle School?"

    Liu Liang asked Dean Miao, among so many children, she only knew one, but did they also know the others?  Because she didn't wear a school newspaper, she couldn't tell the difference, right?

    "Yes."

    Miao Yuan nodded, "You said that the poisoner is really not a thing. What kind of things are not easy to solve, so you want to take action on the child?" As he said this, Dean Miao had a look of heartache on his face.  They are children, all of them have childish faces, similar to his grandchildren.

    "Isn't it not serious?"

    Liu Liang didn't hear how serious it was. "I've been to the First People's Hospital, and they said it wasn't serious, just some mild poisoning." Liu Lele was serious, firstly because her head was hit, but also because,  She eats a lot.

    But why are there so many serious illnesses? These children are obviously much more serious than Liu Lele. Could it be because they eat too much?

    "The First People's Hospital only sends mild cases, but we treat severe cases here," the director said with a sigh. The internal medicine department of our hospital is better than that of the First People's Hospital, and both in terms of personnel and equipment, it is better.  It's much better, so the seriously ill patients are sent to us."

    For these children, the subsequent treatment is almost always painful, and requires gastric lavage and hemofiltration.

    Liu Liang really didn¡¯t expect it to be so heavy, and no one told her.

    "Dean, please come out, I have something to say."

    Liu Liang opened the door and walked out.

    And Dean Miao followed him out without saying a word.

    Although they are both deans, what is different from the dean of the First People's Hospital is that this dean Miao completely trusts Liu Liang, and he is also an upright person. He always says it clearly when he has something to do.  Liu Liang¡¯s opinion will be sought.

    Unlike the director of the First People's Hospital, while he was peeling off his skin, he never thought that Liu Liang was still a human being and was not a superman. If he was left with a lot of work, he would really look like Liu Liang was tired and not tired.  Do you know how uncomfortable it is?

    This is also the reason why Liu Liang will not go back.

    Life is too tiring, and she is even more tired.

    Liu Liang stood on the balcony. From here, you can see that the Central Hospital has a large area, especially there is a huge square in front, which is the private square of the Central Hospital.

    It can be said that the Central Hospital occupies the best space in Xingning, and of course it also has the strongest teaching staff. After all, it is a hospital that can be ranked in the country. Even the First People's Hospital has been soaring in the future.  But it still has never been as popular as the central doctor.

    Even more so now.

    "I have a friend who is also in Qingyang Middle School. She is a teacher and one of the victims of food poisoning."

    Liu Liang was lying on the railing. The green outside was very pleasing to her eyes and made her originally?My eyes were a little sour, and they felt much better.

    "Not only did she suffer from food poisoning, but she also injured her head. I performed an operation on her."

    Dean Miao didn¡¯t speak, he just listened, being a very quiet listener.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with her now,¡± Liu Liang continued, ¡°Of course the toxins in her body have been eliminated.¡±

    Dean Miao's pupils shrank, so quickly, the First People's Hospital has indeed been doing well in recent years, some are even ranked in front of them.

    24378  Food poisoning, even for mild cases, cannot completely eliminate toxins from the body in such a short period of time.

    "She used Chinese medicine."

    Liu Liang turned around and looked at Dean Miao seriously.

    "Dean, would you like to try the Chinese medicine I prepared? I am very confident in myself, and I am also confident in the medicine I prepared. I just don't know if the dean is willing to take this step?"

    "Should we continue to treat according to the original method, or should we try a new method?"

    ¡°It may have miraculous effects, but you must also shoulder your due responsibilities accordingly.¡±

    Dean Miao thought for a while, then nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Dr. Liu.¡±

    Dean Miao didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Liu Liang felt that Dean Miao needed to think about it again. After all, using another method, if it was cured, everyone would be happy, but if it was not cured, then for Dean Miao personally, it would be more than just criticism.  So simple.

    "I believe in Dr. Liu."

    Dean Miao suddenly smiled, his eyes firm.

    "Dr. Liu is not a joking person. If you can say it, you can prove that it is effective. Dr. Liu, please try it boldly and safely. I will bear all the consequences alone."

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Liu Liang (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 908 Miracle Effect

    After the medicine was boiled, she asked the nurse to give it to the children. At first, they had to drink a bowl every hour. After drinking, the children started to go to the toilet like crazy.

    In the evening, the medicine started to stop. Of course, the faces of these children were much better than in the afternoon. Most of the children were asleep now, and they slept quite peacefully, and some even started to tremble.  Snored.

    "Whether it is really cured or whether there is another problem, we will only know after checking."

    The toxins in their bodies were much lighter. The attending doctor happily ran into Dean Miao's office. It can be said that their entire hospital was sleepless today just for these children with food poisoning.

    And it was about half lighter. The more the attending doctor talked about it, the more excited he became.

    ¡°It seems that by tomorrow, the more severe symptoms will become mild.

    "Just what to do next?"

    The attending doctor was a little confused because Dr. Liu didn¡¯t say anything when she left. She just said that after taking this medicine five times, you can stop it.

    Now that they have stopped, she did not say anything about the follow-up.

    "Excuse me."

    Dean Miao seemed to have forgotten to ask, and quickly took out his mobile phone. It was almost twelve o'clock, could he really make a call?

    The doctor on the side kept urging Director Miao, but Director Miao could only bite the bullet, found Liu Liang's number, and dialed it.

    Liu Liang picked up her mobile phone. In fact, she really hadn't slept yet. She had been waiting for a call from the Central Hospital. One was because she had two surgeries today, and the other was because she also sent medicine to the hospital.

    Even if the central hospital doesn¡¯t give her a shot, she will go back.

    ??????????????? Just in time, she was asked to wait, it was the call from Dean Miao.

    Liu Liang picked up the phone and put it to her ear.

    "Are they all feeling better?"

    "Well," Dean Miao said happily, "the toxins in the children's bodies have become much lighter, but what should we do now?"

    "Nutritional and anti-inflammatory injections, just follow the previous treatment methods."

    Liu Liang picked up the pen and wrote on the paper, "Those medicines are the main treatment, and Western medicine is the supplement. This is faster and safer. After all, some organs are still injured."

    Dean Miao kept nodding, and he also wrote down what Liu Liang said verbatim.

    "Tomorrow I will drink five pieces of medicine again, starting at nine o'clock."

    Liu Liang ordered again that she would go there in person before nine o'clock tomorrow, but she thought that by tomorrow, many children's symptoms should be close to mild symptoms.

    After hanging up the phone, Dean Miao asked the doctor in front of him.

    "You heard everything?"

    Hearing this, the doctor shook the small book in his hand. Not only did he listen, but he also wrote it down.

    He will implement it immediately when he returns.

    This night, there was no surprise or danger. Liu Liang arrived at the hospital around eight o'clock the next day. She first visited the two patients she had undergone surgery on.

    They are all recovering well, their complexions are not bad, and they are recovering bit by bit like ordinary people.

    After seeing these two patients, Liu Liang went to see Dean Miao.

    Dean Miao really didn't sleep all night, and he had dark circles under his eyes, but he was still in good spirits.

    He smiled when he saw Liu Liang, and the results came out in the morning.

    "its not bad, right?"

    Liu Liang can feel it from the satisfaction and relaxation in Dean Miao's eyes. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to joke with her.

    "Well," Dean Miao nodded with a smile, "Very good. Now the toxins in their bodies have been reduced by nearly half, and they are all energetic. If they continue to drink at this rate, they will have to drink for another day.  You should be fine with the medicine." At this time zh*uiyo.com Zhang Si

    "This should be."

    Liu Liang only drank these medicines for Liu Lele. She drank them for a long time and the toxins were almost eliminated.

    The poison in these children is quite deep, and it should be enough in one day.

    "By the way, they can eat something to let their stomachs recover."

    Dean Miao couldn't help but be overjoyed. He could eat and just wait?It's nothing serious. Eating is indeed the best way to recover. It has an excellent healing effect on the patient's body and psychology.

    Sure enough, after these children had eaten, the ward that was quiet yesterday began to become noisy. Fortunately, there were only five people living in one ward. If there were a few more, they would all be noisy.  It can bring down the roof.

    They drank the medicine for another five hours. The children were very well-behaved. Although the medicine was really bitter, they still drank every drop.

    After Liu Liang found out, she really wanted Liu Lele to take a good look at her students. She was a round older than others, but she had to be forced to drink medicine.

    This is too shameless.

    "Doctor Liu."

    As soon as Liu Liang left, the girl called her.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Yesterday I was still weak, but now, um, full of energy.

    The little face is finally not so blue anymore. With a round face and big eyes, he is really a pretty child.

    "How are you today?"

    Liu Liang walked up to the girl, bent down and touched her little head.

    "Dr. Liu, I'm feeling better now. I've gained strength, and I've eaten two bowls of rice today." As she said that, she stretched out her finger to make a one-two sign, "By the way, I also made a set of English papers."

    Such a conscious child.

    Liu Liang blinked her eyes. She thought that children nowadays are all very naughty.

    "You, Teacher Liu, must be very pleased."

    Liu Liang touched the girl's head again, and then gave her the thing he was holding.

    This is for you. It is all you can eat now. You can share it with your classmates.

    After Liu Liang finished speaking, the attending doctor happened to come over. He saw what Liu Liang brought out, but he didn't say much. If Liu Liang said he could, he could. Now they were not just Liu Liang's little fans, they were all Liu Liang's fans.  Liu Liang's words can be regarded as an imperial edict.

    "It's exactly nine o'clock now."

    Liu Liang raised her wrist and looked at the time.

    "You will have to drink medicine in a while. Just like yesterday, she said to the girl. After drinking today's medicine, if you are in good health, you should not need to drink it tomorrow." Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    When the doctors and nurses who brought the medicine heard what Liu Liang said, joy flashed across their faces.

    If I can really stop taking medicine tomorrow, my condition will be better. I think I can be discharged from the hospital in a few days.

    They completed the death order issued by the hospital ahead of schedule, and Dean Miao also promised them that as long as they completed the task this time, they would be given a salary increase and a bonus, and it would also be recorded in their work records until the end of the year.  Sometimes, we can also give them more year-end bonuses

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 909 Transfer to another hospital

    Of course, if you don¡¯t do it well, you will have to deduct money.

    Now that they are not sure whether they have kept their bonuses or have to over-complete the tasks assigned by the hospital, their hearts are like water boiling, and the joy is bubbling upwards.

    After Liu Liang greeted them, he did not disturb their treatment.

    She walked out, walked to a place with few people, and then took out her mobile phone from her pocket.

    Liu Lele¡¯s phone calls have all gone through five times. Why is it so urgent that she has to bombard her with phone calls?

    She put the phone to her ear and called back to Liu Lele.

    As soon as the phone call came through, I heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from Liu Lele.

    "Liu Liang, Liu Liang, you must save me. I don't want to stay here anymore. I want to be transferred to another hospital."

    And now Liu Lele finally knows what kind of torture her father-in-law suffered in this hospital. It was simply too horrible to watch.

    This time 75*zw*z.c*om Zhang Si.  "I want to transfer to another hospital, Liu Liang, please help me, otherwise I will die, I really will die."

    "kindness."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang thought Liu Lele was too noisy and hung up the phone directly. However, what Liu Lele said about transferring to another hospital was not impossible. She still had several illnesses here, and those children also needed several days of treatment. Liu Lele was also temporarily  Can't leave the hospital.

    She will stay here all the time recently, and she can transfer Liu Lele to this hospital.

    She picked up her phone again and dialed Lei Hao.

    "Okay, I get it, I'll make arrangements right away."

    Liu Liang said so. Of course Lei Hao will handle it as soon as possible. By the time Liu Liang comes back, Liu Lele's transfer procedures have been completed.

    Liu Lele cried and howled for most of the day. Whether it was Liu¡¯s mother, Liu¡¯s father, or Lei Hao, they all disagreed. However, Liu Liang just said one sentence, and Liu¡¯s mother and Liu¡¯s father had no reason to disagree.

    I can¡¯t wait to transfer Liu Lele out immediately.

    Liu Lele stared dumbfounded as her parents collected her things indiscriminately and threw her and her belongings into the ambulance. In less than half an hour, she had arrived at the new hospital.

    Liu Lelesheng lay helpless, feeling like she had been hurt ten thousand times. If she had known earlier, she would have just gone to Liu Liang. Why did it take so long? Her throat still hurts.  of.

    Although this kind of harm is not great, it is extremely insulting.

    It¡¯s still a double standard that she can¡¯t stand.

    Liu Liang opened the door and walked in, pulled up a chair and sat down.

    Then he placed something in front of Liu Lele.

    "What?"

    Liu Lele sat up quickly, thinking it was something good?

    Liu Liang was quite amazed by Liu Lele's similar actions.

    This woman's recovery ability is also super strong, which is not bad. She has given her good food since she was a child. Look, although she is not getting older now, she is still sick after recovering from a serious illness.  Yes, and even if she is good, she can go crazy.

    Liu Lele took what Liu Liang gave her with anticipation, but as soon as she opened it, her eyes widened.

    "Liu Liang, you are going too far. I have become a teacher, and you still give me test papers?"

    She will never forget the pain of Liu Liang forcing the test papers on her, but now she is still disgusted by the test papers, and now she has to read them, why are you worried?

    "It depends on the name."

    Liu Liang said calmly, "How old are you? Why do you have old eyesight? Do you want me to give you a pair of reading glasses?"

    "What reading glasses?"

    Liu Lele snorted, "My eyesight has always been 2:00."

    After saying that, she picked up the test paper and put it in front of her eyes. Now she could finally see the name on it clearly.

    Hey, isn¡¯t this the name of her student?

    "Where did this come from?"

    Liu Lele asked Liu Liang strangely, how could he have made friends after going to their school once? Otherwise, where did he get the paper?

    "Given by your student."

    Liu Liang did the math and said, "There will be seven people in total."

    "Where did I give it to you?"

    Liu Lele began to turn over the test paper seriously. Liu Liang was not the only one who was dedicated, she was a model worker. She, LiuOf course, Lele is not bad, she is also a good and dedicated teacher.

    "In another ward."

    24378  "If you want, you can open a small class in the hospital to teach your students."

    Liu Lele was so frightened that she quickly threw the test paper aside.

    "You said they are in the hospital, but how come they are in the hospital?"

    "Same as you, I have food poisoning."

    Liu Liang spread her hands and said, "Why can't you think of something so easy to think of? No wonder people call you pig-brained."

    "How are they doing?"

    Liu Lele pulled back the quilt and was about to leave. Even Liu Liang scolded her for being a pig and didn't care.

    "It's no big deal."

    Liu Liang raised her leg and put one foot on the hospital bed, blocking Liu Lele's way.

    "Lie down well, otherwise your mother will come back and see how I can complain to your mother?"

    Liu Lele quickly opened the quilt and stuffed his own.

    "Are they really okay?"

    She asked again not believing it.

    "If something happens, do you still want to write the test paper?"

    Liu Liang rolled her eyes at Liu Lele. They all came from their student days. For them at that time, apart from eating and sleeping every day, they just made papers. In the end, they could spit out the papers.

    "Aren't you afraid of forcing a sick student to death if you ask him to write a paper?"

    So this was done voluntarily, and of course it proves that the mind is clear and the thinking is clear.

    "You are the most important in the whole school."

    Liu Liang told the truth. He ate too much and even fell on his head. The most common injury for others was the stomach and intestines, but Liu Lele was fine, almost all over his body was injured.

    Liu Lele smiled dryly, this was an innocent disaster for me. Who knew it would be like this? It¡¯s really not her fault. If I were to blame, it would be the person who poisoned her. How could he have such a black heart?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you want to seek revenge against your enemies, go and seek them out, why should you harm those students, and her, an innocent and beautiful teacher.

    Liu Lele lay flat on the hospital bed and grabbed the stack of papers with her hand. Should she read it or not?

    Finally, she gritted her teeth, sat up, read all the papers, and graded them.

    Liu Liang took out the papers and handed them back to the students.

    After drinking the medicine in the morning, they all went through the examination together.

    Some students have very little toxins in their bodies, and some may relapse, but this is not a big deal. If they drink the medicine for a few more days, they will be cured soon.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Several children got their papers, and knowing that the teacher was also here, they became more conscious. When they finished their homework, they would hand it over to Liu Lele through Liu Liang

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 910 Asking for help

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t think much about anything else, but I forget about my physical discomfort.

    By the time they were examined again, they were all well enough to be discharged.

    More and more children were discharged from the hospital. Until the last student recovered and was discharged, there was no longer a child hospitalized due to food poisoning in the Central Hospital.

    Liu Lele was the only one. Because it was a brain operation, she still had to stay in this hospital for five or six days. This did not include the treatment time at home.

    ¡°Anyway, for Liu Lele, it¡¯s the same as going there to recuperate. The hospitalization environment of this hospital is much better than that of the First People¡¯s Hospital.

    "After all the children at the Central Hospital were discharged, the First People's Hospital became anxious.

    They knew very well that when these children were sent here, those with severe symptoms were sent to the central hospital, while those with milder conditions and less severe poisoning were sent to them.

    Those students are now gradually recovering, but their condition is still recurring and they still need treatment. The specific time is not guaranteed yet. It can be said that few children in their hospital can be discharged from the hospital yet.

    But what did they hear?

    Those seriously ill children at the Central Hospital were actually discharged from the hospital, but how could they be discharged from the hospital? It was much more serious there. Even if they were treated with the same method, it would take a certain amount of time, and the treatment time at the Central Hospital was  It will be longer.

    no.

    The dean stood up and clenched his hand that was behind his back. He tried his best to calm himself down so that he could think of better ways and make corresponding solutions.

    Regardless of whether he can do anything about it, it can be said that the central doctors defeated them completely this time, and they will rule the world during meetings from now on.

    But now he can't care about this, because these children have said hello to them from above, and they have promised to cure the person as soon as possible.

    But who knew that the Central Hospital had cured the severe cases, but not even one of the mild cases here had been cured. If this was known, wouldn¡¯t their hospital¡¯s face be completely disgraced?

    No, their hospital has lost its face a long time ago, and its face has been stepped on so many times.

    So the most important thing now is to discharge these students as soon as possible. Although it is a little late, as long as they can be discharged safely, they will lose a little face at most, and the hospital and reputation can still be guaranteed.

    "Can't you blame some people?"

    The dean didn¡¯t know how many times he had urged him, but he told him, what the hell was this treatment for? Severe cases were cured and discharged, but for mild cases, they were treated for severe cases, and no one was treated.  Not to mention those who were discharged from the hospital, they seemed to be even more embarrassed yesterday.

    Several doctors also felt aggrieved. You can¡¯t blame them for this. They used the best medicine, the most advanced treatment methods, and the most careful care, but in the end they still treated her like this.

    "Maybe there is some kind of treatment method available in the center that can make those students recover sooner." It's like their scald medicine.

    This is the movable type signboard of their hospital.

    "Dean, would you like to ask what method they used? Aren't all good technologies used for sharing and communication?"

    "fart!"

    The dean cursed directly.

    "Exchange your shit, will your good things be given to others for free?"

    The doctor, whose face was sprayed with saliva, wiped his face vigorously.

    Of course he won't give it.

    What¡¯s his is his, why should you give it to him?

    The dean found it annoying and kicked the person out directly. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. The more annoyed he became, the more boring he felt in life. They were all in charge of a bunch of people, and there wasn't even one person who could do anything.

    He directly picked up the phone and dialed the leader. The leader answered the phone with a wry smile and put it aside. He listened with a helpless expression as the dean scolded and complained about him.

    But what can he do? Since Liu Liang left, he has been living a life that is worse than death.

    "What do you want to do now?"

    The dean asked the leader bluntly, "The Central Hospital has a lot of hatred against us."

    Not only did the hospital have hatred, but they were individual. He was not right with the dean of Miao. At the beginning, they had Liu Liang and had the first doctor of this brain department. Later, there was a burns.He said that they suppressed the Central Hospital, and for a long time, the Central Hospital could not hold its head up. But later, they had nothing. They were still the Central Hospital, but their status plummeted.  Not as good as before.

    Why is this, why is this?

    It¡¯s all because the leader led the wolf into the house, and it¡¯s him who harmed the hospital.

    "okay."

    When the dean continued to scold him, the leader finally interrupted him unbearably and asked if he could stop talking. If he continued talking, his head would explode.

    "I'll contact the other side and you don't have to worry about it."

    "Then hurry up, I'm in a hurry."

    The dean urged unceremoniously.

    The leader really wants to ask, are you the leader or am I the leader, but he feels guilty. He has turned the hospital into this, and the dean has taken all the blame. This guy is still unhappy.

    If there is really a quarrel, he will definitely not be able to quarrel.

    So he might as well endure it, who would make him feel guilty.

    After hanging up the phone, he dialed Dean Miao directly.

    "Dean Liu, are the students with food poisoning at your place still not discharged from the hospital?"

    Dean Miao really didn¡¯t mean anything, and he didn¡¯t mean to ridicule others. It was just an accident. Why are you so out of the hospital? Why are you still not discharged from the hospital?  They are all seriously ill students. They are all discharged from the hospital now, and the examinations are all normal. Of course, the toxins have also been removed, and there will be no impact on the children's health in the future.

    But what happened at the First Hospital?

    Aren¡¯t they all mild cases?

    He thought they were all cured.

    "Ashamed."

    The leader sighed, "It's true that none of them are cured, and there are a few that have relapsed and become aggravated. As you know, we are all guaranteed. I really have no shame in continuing like this.  So I want to learn from you, and also ask, how did you cure it?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you in a moment.¡±

    Dean Miao was about to say it, but stopped. It seemed that he couldn't make the decision, so he had to ask Liu Liang.

    After hanging up the phone, he quickly dialed Liu Liang and mentioned what the leader of the First People's Hospital just said.

    "Isn't it all a mild illness, but it's not cured?"

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 911 Maybe your brain was caught in the door

    Liu Liang didn't believe it either. She ran to Liu Lele every day and didn't pay much attention to things outside. She was really like Dean Miao, thinking that those children had been discharged from the hospital long ago, and the disease was not too difficult to treat in the first place.  .

    "We all underestimated those poisons."

    When Dean Miao talked about this, he was filled with joy. Of course, he would break into a cold sweat every time he thought about it.

    "We treat it quickly, so the toxins are completely eliminated, but we don't know that the longer those toxins stay in the human body, the more dangerous they will be, and they will eventually mutate."

    This is why they are discharged from the hospital with severe cases, but those with mild cases are getting more and more serious.

    So much so that those with mild symptoms have now been treated as severe. However, at the First People's Hospital, nearly ten days have passed, and no one has been cured, and they have even become serious.

    "Doctor Liu."

    Dean Miao sighed. Although there were some things he didn't want to say, he had to say them.

    "I know you're having trouble with that side, but can you please help me? It's not for the hospital, it's just for the students, the children."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang is actually not so cold-blooded.

    She didn¡¯t help, really because she didn¡¯t know, and no one came to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and have a look in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±

    Dean Miao has always been very polite to Liu Liang. This sentence, sorry to trouble you, also puts his attitude very low. Liu Liang deserves to be treated like this, instead of treating her like a donkey who is just being pushed around, but she is not.  Give fodder.

    Need not.  Liu Liang waved her hand, this is what I should do.

    When he hung up the phone, to be honest, Dean Miao felt quite relieved. It was rare for someone to come over and beg him. In the past, that person was so arrogant that he almost trampled him to the ground.

    Why are you living in such a miserable state now?

    He sounded a little sympathetic.

    Feng shui is changing, and indeed people still need to be more humble.

    Liu Liang went there with several doctors from the Central Hospital.

    Outside the hospital, the dean and several hospital leaders personally greeted him, with everyone holding a handful of flowers.

    ¡°After all, this was someone who invited me here to save my face, and I also helped them explain the problem.

    The dean warmly shook hands with them one by one. When Liu Liang arrived, Liu Liang just nodded lightly, which was regarded as saying hello.

    Several doctors who came over went directly to the ward without stopping to see the students whose mild illness turned into severe illness.

    And Liu Liang also followed suit.

    "Dr. Liu, she"

    A doctor asked his colleague in a low voice, "She is like this, is it possible that she should follow her?"

    "Of course she will follow."

    The doctor from the Central Hospital turned around and smiled at them.

    ¡°The method we use for treatment is a combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, in which Dr. Liu¡¯s medicine plays a crucial role.¡±

    When the dean heard this, he suddenly felt a little heartbroken.

    In my heart, I scolded the leader again.

    After waiting, Liu Liang took the examination report from the hands of a doctor. It was indeed true that this toxin can still mutate in the human body. The longer it survives in the human body, the greater the danger to the human body.  The bigger it is, the more toxic it is.

    ¡°These were originally mild symptoms, but now they are more serious than the patients at the central hospital.

    She looked through the pathology research report again. The treatment for the same toxin was basically the same, so there was no need to research new drugs.

    "Just do as before, I'll get the medicine."

    These doctors from the Central Hospital had already cooperated with Liu Liang once and had very rich experience. When Liu Liang said this, they understood and immediately changed the medicine for everyone. After another hour,  Liu Liang's medicine is also ready.

    It was another five hours apart, and the medicine was given every hour. The medicine was prepared by Liu Liang himself. Doctor Luo happened to have nothing to do there today, so he came over to help, so that Liu Liang would not be left alone.  boring.

    After five hours of waiting, it was obvious to the naked eye that these students were in much better condition and more energetic. When the inspection report came out, it was discovered that the virus had been reduced by more than half.

    The doctors at the First People¡¯s Hospital were all shocked. The centerOn the other side of the hospital, there was no surprise at all.

    As long as the toxins are eliminated, people will naturally get better. If they are eliminated again tomorrow, they will not be needed for the rest.

    The next day¡¯s medicine was prepared by Liu Liang. It took a lot of time to prepare the medicine. She also had to add some ingredients to it. The medicine was different every hour.

    Rather than leaving it to others to cook, it would be better for her to do it herself. Since it is cooked by a machine, she doesn¡¯t have much time to do it herself.

    After two rounds of medicine, examination revealed that the toxins in the bodies of these poisoned students had been almost completely eliminated.

    The central hospital left the remaining treatment methods and medicines, and people left, including Liu Liang of course.

    "Dr. Liu is really an amazing doctor."

    A doctor said carefully, "If she was still here, we wouldn't have to work so hard for a few days. In the end, we still asked for help from an outside hospital. What do you think the director and others thought at the beginning?"

    "My brain was caught in the door."

    Another doctor said this with a thorn in his side.

    "The dean, whose brain was caught in the door, touched his hairless head, returned to his office, and scolded the leader as usual.

    The leader was almost scolded as a lunatic. He was so angry that he went directly to the Yu family. After scolding the Yu family, he felt relieved. However, no matter how much he was relieved, he couldn't get back to their hospital.  former glory.

    Of course, whatever trouble they want to make is their own business. Liu Liang still lives his own relaxed life. When he has nothing to do, he goes to the hospital to admire Liu Lele's little bald head. Of course, he secretly takes a few pictures with his mobile phone. Liu Lele was earlier  Whenever she wanted to wear a wig, Liu Liang wouldn't let her wear it, saying she was afraid it would affect her wound recovery. In fact, Liu Liang wanted to see Liu Lele's bald head for a few more days, because it made her feel strange.

    Of course, this kind of happiness did not last long. Liu Lele could be discharged from the hospital, and of course she could wear wigs. Lei Hao prepared a lot of wigs for her. After Liu Lele put on one, she saw her long hair flowing in the mirror.  , not to mention how excited I am.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ If someone else had their head shaved, most of the time they would hide and refuse to see people, but Liu Lele was so different from others and felt that the bald head was pretty good.

    It¡¯s very cool and you don¡¯t need to wash your hair, and more importantly.

    Well, she can have many wigs, and she can have long and flowing hair, or she can have short and sleek hair.

    "Do I look good like this?" She turned around and asked Liu Liang.

    Women like waist-length hair the most.

    ¡°It¡¯s too long, it¡¯s weighing on my head.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 912: Turning against guests

    Liu Liang can¡¯t stand such long hair.

    "I feel pretty good."

    As expected, Liu Lele was extremely confident in herself, "I will go to work tomorrow, and I must blind their eyes."

    "Is the cafeteria in your school still safe?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t care whether she has long hair, short hair, or a bald head. She is just worried about whether she can still eat in the school cafeteria. I believe many parents have the same idea as her.

    If it had to happen again, I believe no one would be able to bear it.

    "Why do you ask that?"

    Liu Lele was still surprised that Liu Liang would ask such a question.

    "It was just an accident. The school must take responsibility. They have made rectifications and such things will not happen again in the future."

    Liu Lele is indeed a woman with a big heart. She turned around and changed into a wig. She was almost satisfied with her appearance.

    With such a good-looking face, even if he is bald, he is still outstanding. He looks fairy with long hair, handsome with short hair, and sweet with neither short nor long hair.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Why is she so beautiful?

    Liu Liang didn't care about this narcissistic woman. She had been busy in the hospital for several days and didn't sleep well. She was running between 2:00 and 1:00 in the hospital at home every day. She could use her fingers to stay at home.  You can count them.

    You didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened to Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu?

    Well, he should have left.

    ¡°As a result, when she went back, she found these two guys sitting in her yard, waiting to eat.

    It¡¯s still the kind of thing where you eat, drink and live for free.

    "Are you done?"

    Mr. Huo greeted Liu Liang warmly, without the slightest sense of shame about living and eating for free.

    ¡° Anyway, they don¡¯t live and eat for free for a day or two, and they have long been used to it.

    ¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t have too thick skin, you can¡¯t live like Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu.

    "When are you two planning to go back?"

    Liu Liang pulled out a chair and sat down.

    "You've been here for half a month, right? You don't have to water the flowers, take care of the trees, or look at the rocks?"

    "There's no rush," Mr. Huo smiled cheerfully, "Those things are taken care of by others. I'm so old now, and I should take care of myself. Do you think it's Lao Wu?"

    Old Wu also nodded quickly, "We need to raise more meat, otherwise what will we get when we go back?"

    Liu Liang really couldn¡¯t do anything about Mr. Huo¡¯s shame.

    It¡¯s impossible to throw people out. She can¡¯t do such disrespectful things, so she feels that all her talk for a long time is in vain.

    "Don't worry," she propped up her face on the table.

    "You really don't have to stare at me like that. I won't take the initiative to cause trouble for the Ling family. Of course, if the Ling family comes to look for me, I won't go either."

    After saying that, she walked directly into the kitchen to see what delicious food her aunt had cooked today. She was a little hungry, and said that she had originally cooked a bowl of noodles for herself, but now it is better. Now that aunt is here,  Then, she also has something good to eat.

    "The big plate of chicken is what you like to eat."

    "How does Auntie know that I will be back for dinner today?"

    Liu Liang didn't say that she would finish her work today. In the past few days, she ate some casually. Although it can't be said that she didn't eat well every day. Most of the time, she ate whatever Liu Lele ate, not even for three days a day.  How much oil and water.

    She always felt like she could lose a few ounces of meat.

    "Xu Bai said it."

    The aunt continued to pick up the vegetables and said, "He told me in the morning that he asked me to cook more vegetables today. He said that he was afraid that you would come back and there would be no food to eat, so I specially brought a dog from home.  Chickens are the ones that have been killed.¡±

    "Look, where it is placed."

    The nanny pointed to the chicken nuggets on the side of the plate, "They are all cut and marinated. Just wait for a while and fry them."

    Liu Liang was helping the nanny. She was the nanny, and with her help, the nanny moved much faster. Soon after, the meal of four dishes and one soup was ready.

    Coincidentally, Zeng Xubai also came back at this time.

    "Today we have a large plate of chicken."

    Liu Liang happily waved his hand to him. They hadn't had a meal together for a long time. Liu Liang actually missed Xiguan Village now. There were only two of them there. They ate all the delicious food. Although  Talk about foodThese days are simple and miserable, but they are sweet.

    How does it look like now? There are two more drag bottles that can¡¯t be driven away.

    " Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu both smiled and greeted the two of them to sit down. They really seemed to be a bit anti-customer. If they didn't know better, they would have thought that they were the owners here.

    Anyway, as long as they are not embarrassed, someone else will be embarrassed.

    Zeng Xubai rubbed Liu Liang¡¯s hair, smoothing it for her and telling her not to be too angry.

    To be honest, Liu Liang is really not angry. There is delicious food today. Of course she is not angry, not at all. Moreover, she is also finished with her work and is not planning to undergo any surgery recently.

    After Zeng Xubai had some free time, she wanted to go out and find a place to have fun for a few days.

    Wherever they go, it will be their freedom. She doesn't believe that these two are still following her?

    After eating, Liu Liang was in a good mood and went back to her room to take a nap. She also thought about where they would go next.

    She was about to fall asleep, but suddenly she opened her eyes.

    "Is the time coming soon?"

    She said to herself, a cold light suddenly flashed in her clear eyes.

    At this time, in a quiet single-family house in the Ling family, Xu Jiajia, a wealthy mother and son, was enjoying the attentive service of the nanny at home.

    She touched her belly. It was already three months old and there was a slight bulge.

    The doctor said that this time she gave birth to a son, who would be the only heir to the Ling family in the future. Of course, she is now the legal young lady of the Ling family.

    ¡°When she gives birth to this child, no one in the world can bully her anymore, including Liu Liang.

    Those who had bullied her were waiting for her revenge.

    She picked up a strawberry on the table, and then squeezed it hard with her fingers, which also caused red sweat on her hands.

    The nanny quickly brought a tissue and wiped her fingers clean.

    In this season, strawberries are still a rare thing, and most people can't really eat them, and many of them are imported. As for Xu Jiajia, she eats them almost every day.

    The Xu family has financial resources, and of course the Ling family also has it.

    She picked up another strawberry, and just when she was about to eat it, she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach.

    She touched her belly, and the pain just now disappeared with the sand, as if it had never happened before.

    Putting the strawberry to her mouth, she didn't care. Anyway, it had been like this recently, and it would hurt from time to time. The first time it hurt, she was so worried that she went to see a doctor.  But despite all the tests, nothing happened.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 913 Inexplicable pain

    So she felt relieved, and then it hurt like this again, but it only lasted for a moment, and she gradually got used to it.

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t find it out, and the doctor couldn¡¯t tell the reason. It just made her feel uncomfortable, so she went to the hospital for a check-up.

    Almost at the same time, Ling Shiyang, who was dealing with things outside, also felt a stinging pain in his arm. He pulled up his sleeves. The scar from the snake bite was still there. It was something he hadn't felt in several years.  I don¡¯t know why, but it actually hurts.

    He touched the scar and felt nothing else.

    Then he focused on his work again, and he no longer paid attention to the stinging pain that came from time to time.

    But I don¡¯t know why?

    At this time, he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.

    But I don¡¯t know where this uneasiness comes from?

    Xu Jiajia was woken up by a burst of pain. She sat up, clasping her stomach, and then her whole body was like being fished out of the water. Firstly, it was because of the pain, but more importantly, it was fear.

    Her stomach hurt so much that she couldn't speak at all. There was only cold sweat on her forehead, dripping drop by drop.

    And she also shocked Ling Shiyang, and he quickly sent her to the hospital, which also alarmed Mr. Ling and the Ling family.

    Mr. Ling still dislikes Xu Jiajia, because the existence of Xu Jiajia is proof that he betrayed his savior, but he cannot ignore the descendants of the Ling family.

    So in the end I can only feel sorry for Liu Liang.

    After all, Ling Shiyang is his grandson, and Ling Shiyang is the one named Ling. He cannot kill his dear grandson out of justice.

    He has sacrificed so much, and his great-grandson must be fine.

    The whole family was sitting at the door of the emergency room waiting, and they were all anxious. This was the grandson they had been looking forward to for so many years, but they must not let anything happen.

    At this time, no one noticed that Ling Shiyang was holding his arm. The scar on his arm after being bitten by a snake was hurting, and it was getting worse bit by bit, becoming clearer and clearer.

    It¡¯s not his flesh that hurts, it seems to be his heart.

    Soon after, the door to the emergency room opened and the doctor came out.

    "How's it going?" Mr. Ling stood up quickly.

    There is nothing wrong with the current inspection.

    "It's okay."

    Mr. Ling didn¡¯t believe it, it was okay, it was okay, so why did it hurt like that?

    Her face turned pale with pain, and the clothes on her body were almost soaked. It didn't look like she was pretending, and it couldn't be so realistic no matter how much she pretended. This was real pain, and Xu Jiajia was not that stupid to touch her stomach.  The kids inside were joking.

    "But the doctor really couldn't find out. Xu Jiajia didn't have any disease at all, and the baby in her belly was normal.

    The Ling family was relieved, but they couldn't rest assured either. This strange feeling was also weighing on them, getting heavier and heavier.

    After Mr. Ling was persuaded by his son to go back to rest, and Ling Shiyang was the only one here, he stood up with a sullen face. His feet suddenly trembled, and his weakness almost made him kneel on the ground.

    "Mr. Ling, there is nothing wrong with your body and everything is normal."

    The doctor who examined Ling Shiyang read Ling Shiyang's report several times. It showed that everything about Ling Shiyang's body was normal, and even the bones in his legs were growing very well.

    "But sometimes it hurts here."

    Ling Shiyang pointed to his wrist, which was the place where the snake had originally bitten him. It was obviously normal skin, but he was always violent. He wanted to peel off his skin so that he wouldn't have to endure it anymore.  Such pain.

    When the doctor heard that Ling Shiyang had been bitten by a snake, he asked Ling Shiyang to do another virus test, but the test results still showed nothing. If Ling Shiyang was not a child, the doctor would think that Ling Shiyang was pretending to be sick.

    After several examinations, no symptoms were found, so the doctor suggested that Ling Shiyang should go to a psychiatrist. He suspected that Ling Shiyang had a psychological problem.

    Ling Shiyang did not go to a psychiatric department in the end. He was not mentally ill, so why should he go to a psychiatric department? If anyone knew about it, he would never see anyone again in the future.

    He has lost enough face in the past few years. He has paid a lot to maintain his face these years. He does not want to let his achievements fall short and become a laughing matter in the eyes of others at such an important moment.talk.

    But it¡¯s strange to say that when he came out of the hospital, he no longer had any pain, as if the pain just now was all his hallucination.

    In the next few days, nothing happened. It could be said that everything went as they wished. Ling Shiyang touched his arm and felt absolutely nothing.

    ¡°Perhaps the doctor was right. It was just a psychological problem. As long as he figured it out, the pain would no longer occur.

    And he thought so too.

    Until one day, he was making a call on his cell phone. Suddenly, his arm spasmed, his hand loosened, and the cell phone fell to the ground. While he was holding his arm, the color on his face quickly receded.  , the veins on his forehead are jumping from time to time.

    Although he could hold back the sound of pain, the pain tortured his will.

    With a bang, he knelt on the ground, his whole body shrank and still twitching from time to time.

    Fortunately, someone noticed something strange about Ling Shiyang and quickly sent him to the hospital.

    And Xu Jiajia, who was eating high-end fruit at home, heard that Ling Shiyang was sick, her heart skipped a beat, and she was about to go to the hospital, but as soon as she took a step forward, her stomach started to hurt violently.

    She hugged her belly tightly and lay on the ground, almost rolling on the ground.

    "The two people entered the hospital one after another, both because of inexplicable pain.

    Is it partial or nothing can be found?

    No reason, no cause.

    Soon after, the doctor came out, still shaking his head at them, unable to find out the cause.

    It seems that it is really an illusion. When it hurts, my heart is broken, but when it doesn't hurt, nothing happens. Ling Shiyang is fine, but he just endures some pain and it passes after a while.  But Xu Jiajia couldn't.

    There was a baby in her belly. This time, it obviously affected the fetus. If it happened a few more times, the baby in her belly would definitely fall out.

    Then there were several unexplained pains, and gradually, they also discovered some patterns. The time of onset of this kind of pain was irregular. In the past, it was once every six days every five days. It only hurt for a moment, and it seemed to have no impact.  What, but now it is getting denser and more intense.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 914: Taking the blame on her

    If this continues, not to mention the child in Xu Jiajia's belly, even Ling Shiyang will be in pain to death.

    ¡°Dad, please think of a solution quickly.¡±

    Ling¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stop crying. If this continued, something would happen to Shi Yang and the child.

    Every time she sees her son in such pain, she, as a mother, feels so painful. If she can, she really wants to hurt her son.

    Father Ling held his wife's hand tightly. Although he did not speak, like his wife, he placed all his hopes on Mr. Ling.

    Mr. Ling has seen many strange people and strange things, and has also dealt with them.

    Now they are clear.

    Ling Shiyang¡¯s situation cannot be detected by ordinary doctors.

    He looked a bit like he was possessed.

    "Dad, was it the man named Liu who did it?"

    The first thing Ling's mother thought of was Xu Jiajia's enemy. I heard that she was not an ordinary person. She was the one who saved the old man's illness in the first place, so if she wanted to harm others, she would do it easily.

    "shut up!"

    "Mr. Ling knows who Ling's mother suspects?"  He immediately interrupted Ling's mother and said, "There is no evidence. Who told you to slander people like this?"

    "But dad"

    Ling¡¯s mother still felt that it was that person, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be?¡±

    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"

    Mr. Ling scolded his daughter-in-law rudely.

    "She is in Xingning now, and Mr. Huo is also there. Where is your son? Is it possible that she can harm people from a distance?"

    "That's possible."

    Ling¡¯s mother just insisted that it was that person who caused the murder. ¡°They are not ordinary people. They are not ordinary people. The methods used are naturally different. Killing people from a distance is not impossible for them.¡±

    "If it were possible to kill people from a distance, do you think they would survive until now?"

    Mr. Ling sneered.

    "She and Xu Jiajia have been enemies for more than 20 years. If she was really capable, would Xu Jiajia still be there now?"

    "Maybe now is the time to grow up."

    Ling¡¯s mother still insists that it was that person who caused the harm. If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could have saved her son?

    Mr. Ling was tired of hearing this, so he stood up, turned around and left.

    "Old Ling"

    Ling¡¯s mother pulled Ling¡¯s father¡¯s sleeve.

    "Don't worry, dad will find out."

    Ling¡¯s father comforted Ling¡¯s mother.

    "Although Dad doesn't say it, he values ??Shiyang no less than us, not to mention his own great-grandson. He will definitely not let anything happen to Shiyang and the others."

    Elder Ling walked into his house, and his mind was constantly thinking about what Ling's mother said just now.

    Although she did not name the person, they all knew that she was talking about Liu Liang.

    But his reason told him that this was impossible.

    He had never heard of a person killing someone with his thoughts.

    ¡°After all, Liu Liang is now in two different places with them, separated by hundreds of thousands of miles. Is it possible that he can really kill people with his thoughts?

    But Ling Shiyang¡¯s current situation cannot be explained by common sense.

    He thought for a long time and finally dialed Mr. Huo¡¯s number.

    "What do you want to do with Duo?"

    Huo Laozheng and Lao Wu were leisurely sitting under the century-old trees and drinking tea. They were living a beautiful life. It was so beautiful that he and Lao Wu were not planning to go back. Liu Liang was so big here anyway.  , it¡¯s not more than the two of them, at worst, they fire on their own, each doing his own thing.

    He was originally in a good mood, but as soon as he received a call from Mr. Ling, he immediately became unhappy.

    How could this shameless old guy call him so shamelessly?

    "Brother"

    Mr. Ling¡¯s tone was not only cautious, but also extremely humble.

    "If you have something to say, tell me quickly. If you have anything to say, hurry up. Don't disturb my tea."

    Mr. Huo was very rude to Mr. Ling and was somewhat angry.

    ??????????? Old Wu kept trying to show off to Mr. Huo, trying to get him to stop being so cruel. After all, the man opposite him was an old man. What if he was so angry that he died?

    "Master, be careful of angering people to death."

    "rest assured."

    Huo LaolengLaughing, "Even if others can be angry to death, he will never be angry to death. Have you ever heard that good people don't live long, and disasters last for thousands of years?"

    "Liu Liang has no problem raising his body so that he can live to ninety, but even though he is good, he always does shameless things."

    Old Wu nodded.

    Mr. Ling did something wrong. Even though he really felt sorry for his grandson, he still couldn't bear to part with his great-grandson. He could have come and told Liu Liang in person. Liu Liang was not the kind of unreasonable person. She might not be happy, but she could  Figured it out.

    But by chance, Mr. Ling chose to betray in the end. No one would be happy if this happened to him.

    What's more, not long ago, the Ling family harmed Liu Liang again, but in the end they picked it off cleanly. Even now, they have never said a word of kindness. This is  What bothered Mr. Huo the most.

    Because he felt that by saving a white-eyed wolf, he also made a heart-to-heart with the white-eyed wolf.

    So, how could he be polite to Mr. Ling now?

    Mr. Ling continued to smile there, but his heart was desolate. He is so old, but now he is like a grandson. Why?

    "Brother, where are you now? I've been to Huo's house, but I didn't see you."

    "fart!"

    Mr. Huo knows what Mr. Ling is thinking. If you want to trick him, everyone is a thousand-year-old vixen, so why are you pretending to be a little white rabbit?

    "You just want to make sure I'm here with Liu Liang?"

    "Don't worry, I'm here with Liu Liang. Your grandson is very safe. Liu Liang is very busy. He doesn't have time to care about your grandson's affairs. You just need to take good care of your grandson. Don't always pretend that others are trying to harm you.  Who has the extra time? I just focus on your things."

    "Don't come looking for Liu Liang as soon as something happens. He is thousands of miles away."

    Mr. Ling couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart.

    "Have you always followed her?"

    "Yes."

    Mr. Huo Huo hasn¡¯t answered yet, but Mr. Wu on the side kept nodding and interjected.

    "We have been living at Dr. Liu's place. We eat and drink every day. Dr. Liu also brewed a kind of wine, which tastes so good. We just don't let the master drink more. Our master is smart, and he will drink some for himself if he has nothing to do.  The small pots are all saved."

    "The master has said that when he goes back from now on, he will invite his old friends to have tea and wine tasting, but not as much as you."

    Mr. Ling suddenly felt a little worried.

    He knew that Liu Liang's place always had good things, and these good things were enough to allow old people like them to live without disasters and diseases for a few more years. He also had a share in it before, but now, he  Everything is gone, even his former friends from aristocratic families are far away from him. Not far away, he can't drink wine and taste tea with Mr. Huo, and he can't get the strange medicine from Mr. Huo.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 915 Find it

    Everyone loves life, and everyone cherishes life.

    No one can love him to the point of death.

    What¡¯s more, there really aren¡¯t that many people who love him.

    "Did Dr. Liu really never leave?"

    He asked again in disbelief.

    "Leave, why did she leave?"

    Mr. Huo jumped up on the spot, and was still jumping on the ground from time to time. This also made Mr. Wu on the side stunned for a long time. His master was so energetic.

    "Recently, a school was poisoned. She has been busy for more than half a month, and now she has some free time. You tell her how she is going to get out. Tell me, tell me."

    Even through the phone, Mr. Ling seemed to be able to feel Mr. Huo's saliva spraying on his face from time to time.

    Although Huo said this, he still didn't believe it, and he had to check it himself.

    ¡°As a result, after he checked, he found out that what Mr. Huo said was true.

    Liu Liang is indeed busy, and there are still two hospitals running. It is also certain that she has not been out of Xingning, but she has not been out, so what happened to his grandson, and how could he be in such pain?

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not good, they are in pain again!¡±

    Ling¡¯s mother ran over in a hurry, crying and fussing.

    It also made Mr. Ling less angry.

    If you feel pain, go to the hospital and ask a doctor to give him a painkiller injection. What should you do with him? He is just an old man. What can he do?

    He can cure diseases, is he a doctor?

    In the end, Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia were sent to the hospital. Ling Shiyang hit his head against the wall in pain, while Xu Jiajia almost lost the child.

    But in the hospital, they still couldn't find any cause. They were more inclined to think that these two people were crazy, so they had hallucinations, which made Ling's mother less likely to quarrel with them.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The hair on his head has almost become white recently. Thinking about him not long ago, it seems that some of the white hair has grown black, but now it is all white.

    And he didn¡¯t care about his hair, he just wanted to know what happened to his grandson. If he acted like this again, he would really be hurt to death.

    And having no other choice, he asked Ling¡¯s father to buy him a plane ticket and prepared to go to Mr. Huo, hoping to learn more information from Mr. Huo.

    When Mr. Huo, who had eaten and drank enough that day, was taking Mr. Wu to go for a stroll in Xinghe, a car stopped in front of them. He was shocked and thought that this was a plan.  kidnap them.

    It¡¯s just that they are all so old, old-fashioned, and not handsome. Who can tie them up?

    No, he has another advantage, he is very rich.

    Are these people coveting his money?

    Old Wu quickly stood in front of Mr. Huo, and after a while he was ready to fight with others.

    As a result, the car door opened and a person walked out.

    Old Wu rubbed his eyes.

    "Master, I saw it right, it's Mr. Ling."

    "That's right," Mr. Huo rolled his eyes, "that's the grandson."

    "But why did Mr. Ling become like this?"

    Old Wu really didn't believe it. He had never met Mr. Ling. He was still quite young at that time and could dye his hair. He was said to be in his sixties, but later he made himself look like he was in his forties.  look like.

    "Retribution."

    " Mr. Huo's mouth really doesn't give anyone a chance to survive, especially to Mr. Ling. He will say whatever hurts his heart. These tens of millions of flying knives can turn Mr. Ling into a hedgehog.

    "Let's go back."

    After seeing someone he didn¡¯t want to see, Mr. Huo didn¡¯t want to go shopping anymore. He could just wander around the exhibition anyway, let alone meet people he didn¡¯t like.

    But when they left, Mr. Ling also walked. When they stopped, Mr. Ling followed them, and they all followed them to the exhibition.

    "What on earth are you going to do?"

    Mr. Huo's face immediately sank, "I have told you so many times that I don't want to see you. We are not in conflict with each other. When we meet in the future, we will treat it as if we have never known each other. You didn't agree well at the beginning, but now you want to  How about it?"

    "What, do you want to take advantage of me?"

    "Is it so easy to take advantage of me?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    Elder Ling didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only lick his old face.

    "Brother, let'sLet¡¯s talk about it if we can go in.  "

    "It's okay, old man, but something is wrong, brother.

    Mr. Huo curled his lips and acted according to the wind. He must have something to ask for.

    "let's go."

    Huo Lao Ling Lao's old face was unwilling to look at it.

    Mr. Ling quickly followed.

    ¡°Brother, can you let me go in first?¡±

    "no!"

    Mr. Huo refused without giving any face. This is Liu Liang's place. She is still in there. I don't want her to see you and affect her mood. Of course, Mr. Huo didn't say anything about it. I got you, a shameless person, in there.  , what if Liu Liang offends me and no longer cares about food or shelter?

    "It's your own business to seek your own death, and you can't just do harm to others. He's not the only one with the surname Huo in this world. Can you stop plucking hair from such a sheep all the time?"

    He is almost going to be bald. Fortunately, Liu Liang is not a fool. Otherwise, how would he be able to grow the wool on his body?

    Mr. Huo walked in directly. When Mr. Ling was about to go in, the security guards outside blocked him out.

    Except for those with identity authentication, no one else can enter the exhibition. This is very strict, so Mr. Huo is not worried at all. Mr. Ling can still come in, even if he wants to drill a hole.  It's all impossible, there are no mouse holes anywhere here.

    Not only did he wander around outside, but he also met an annoying person. Now Mr. Huo was in a bad mood and had no interest in going anywhere else. He just wanted to sleep by himself. When he woke up, it was just the right time.  It's time to eat.

    "Is he in a bad mood?"

    Liu Liang always ignored Huo Laola's long face. What happened to him? Did someone take his good things?

    "Shh"

    Old Wu put his finger on his lips.

    "The master is very unhappy, and the master is also very angry."

    "kindness?"

    Liu Liang blinked, "What's the matter?"

    Old Wu pointed outside, "There is someone outside, but I don't want you to know."

    "who is it?"

    There are really very few people Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to see. Of course, there are not many people who can make her hate them. What kind of outrageous things has he done to make her dislike them so much? Well.

    "The surname is Ling."

    Old Wu put his finger on his neck and touched it again. The old man almost didn't fight with that person just now.

    "He?"

    Do you know who Liu Liang is?  She knew only one family with the surname Ling, and it wasn't the younger one. The younger one was probably worse off than dead now, so it was the old one who came.

    The old ones will know how to find someone.

    No, they won¡¯t think that she did this, right?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 916 Asking for help

    To be honest, she really doesn¡¯t have the ability to kill people from a distance, and she is a doctor and doesn¡¯t do things that would kill people.

    If she could, she would have killed Xu Jiajia long ago, and she would not have been able to keep her jumping around for so long.

    "Uncle Wu, are you still outside?"

    Liu Liang asked Lao Wu.

    Old Wu thought for a while, then nodded.

    "Mr. Ling's temperament is similar to that of my father, he is that stubborn."

    "We won't give up until we reach our goal, so people should still be outside now."

    Well, Liu Liang agrees. On this point, Liu Liang also has a deep understanding of it. Mr. Huo really doesn¡¯t give up until he achieves his goal. When he wants her things, he must get them in his hands, otherwise he will cry and make trouble.  Hanging tricks can be played.

    She has already seen through it.

    So, that person is still waiting outside. If he doesn¡¯t wait for one day, then he will wait for two days. If he doesn¡¯t wait for two days, then he will wait for three days. Anyway, it is simply uncomfortable.

    "Please let people in."

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t want to see that face all the time, she will have indigestion.

    "But¡­¡­"

    Old Wu was a little hesitant, "What are you letting him in for? Is he coming in to cause trouble?"

    "What else? Let him stand outside and pretend to be pitiful. The weather in Xingning has been bad recently. He might have been caught in the rain or something. But do they care about what happened in front of our house or not? A big blow from the sky.  If you don¡¯t have to carry the pot, you have to carry it.¡±

    ¡°If there is a problem, solve it, and if there is nothing, solve the person, so that he can get out.¡±

    Thinking about it, Lao Wu is right.

    He quickly arrived at the door and brought Mr. Ling in, but he was not very enthusiastic.

    Mr. Ling walked behind cautiously, his eyes looking around from time to time, thinking to himself, this place is really a good place. As soon as he came in, he felt very comfortable all over the body. There was green grass and green space everywhere.  I could see big trees one after another. It was really rare to find such a field in a busy city.

    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw Liu Liang carrying a big bucket. She lifted the bucket under a tree, and also held a water ladle to water the tree.

    "Mr. Ling, can you walk faster?"

    Old Wu urged Old Ling, what does it mean to take one step and stop three steps?

    "What is the relationship between you and Liu Liang? Do you really have no idea at all?"

    "Sorry," Elder Ling blushed immediately when Old Wu said this, and his steps became faster.

    Old Wu took him to a living room.

    "Mr. Ling, please stay here for a moment. Our master is asleep. Wait until he wakes up and you can talk about it later."

    Mr. Ling moved his mouth, but in the end he did not speak.

    In fact, he really wanted to say that he was not here for Mr. Ling, but for Liu Liang.

    The person he wanted to see was outside, but he didn't dare to move here.

    He was also restless. After waiting for more than an hour, Mr. Huo woke up. When Mr. Huo came out yawning, he almost didn't jump when he saw Mr. Ling sitting outside.

    "Why are you here?"

    Elder Ling could only smile dryly.

    "Old Wu, Old Wu!"

    Mr. Huo quickly called out to Mr. Wu, who ran out from the side and stood in front of Mr. Huo with a cry.

    "Master, you have something to tell me."

    Mr. Huo stretched out his finger and pointed at Mr. Ling.

    "Can you tell me why this thing is here?"

    Can he say that he was so scared just now?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ould be frightened.

    " Mr. Ling, who was called Dongxi, couldn't help but smile bitterly. Mr. Huo was really not polite to him at all. Of course, he didn't have any affection for him. In fact, he had no relatives in the first place. What kind of affection could he have?

    It¡¯s not a matter of irony. Besides, Mr. Huo has so many old friends, missing one with the surname Ling is just like losing a hair on his head. Anyway, he has a lot of hair now, so he is not afraid of losing one or two.

    "This is Dr. Liu's decision."

    Old Wu stood aside and answered quickly.

    "Dr. Liu said that if there is a problem, solve the problem, and if there is nothing, solve the person."

    "knew."

    Mr. Huo waved his hand and said, "Go and make me a pot of tea."

    "Okay, sir, Lao Wu understands."

    "That's right"" Mr. Huo walked to the side and sat down on the stone chair. "Give him a glass of tap water. My tea is so precious. It is for friends, not for enemies.  "

    Such an ungrateful thing is not worthy of drinking his tea.

    Old Wu knew about it, and not long after, he actually brought a pot of tea and a cup of tap water from the water pipe.

    ¡°Whatever the master says, that¡¯s what he does.

    Mr. Huo poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it on his own. At this time, the scent of the tea could almost be clearly smelled. The water was ordinary water, but the tea was the best tea.  , no matter how ordinary the water is, it will still be defeated by the fragrance of tea on this floor.

    "What's your business?"

    Mr. Huo has no time to waste with him here.

    "I declare in advance that I have no obligation to help you. You'd better get out as soon as possible. Neither I nor she want to see you, nor anyone from your Ling family."

    "You also need to have some self-awareness."

    People don't like it, they have to rely on others, don't be so shameless, okay?

    Mr. Ling picked up the glass of tap water with trembling hands. He was hungry and thirsty, and tired, but there was nothing he could do.

    The children and grandchildren in the family have no future, which is also very tiring for the family, including him, the old one.

    "Mr. Huo knows that someone suddenly started to feel pain, and the reason was found out. What's the reason?"

    "Because I'm sick."

    Huo Laoqing curled his lips.

    "Neuropathy."

    "There are all illnesses that cannot be diagnosed in the hospital. Either they are pretending to be mentally ill, or what else could they be?"

    Mr. Ling's hand suddenly shook, but he almost didn't drop the cup on the ground.

    "You've got it for me!"

    Mr. Huo gave him a cold look and said, "Everything here belongs to Liu Liang, not mine. Although I will throw this cup away soon, I can't let you smash other people's things like that."

    Elder Ling suffered another 10,000 points of damage.

    "Who is sick in your family?"

    Mr. Huo tilted his head at Mr. Ling. Considering this obvious thing, he really thought he didn't know. It was impossible for this old guy to come all the way here and act like a grandson or a dog in front of him. Just to give him such an inexplicable sentence.  Total seconds.

    Someone in his family must be sick.

    "My grandson"

    When Mr. Ling touched his lips, his mouth trembled and his hands trembled as well.

    "besides¡­¡­"

    "Granddaughter-in-law."

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Mr. Huo was stunned for a while, and then sneered.

    ¡°It¡¯s really retribution!¡±

    Mr. Ling sat, not daring to speak or reply.

    "etc¡­¡­"

    Mr. Huo suddenly seemed to understand something, "You don't think this matter has anything to do with Liu Liang, do you?"

    Mr. Ling raised his head and glanced at Mr. Huo. Although he didn't answer, his expression expressed it like this.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 917 Everything has cause and effect

    There was a snap.

    Mr. Huo slapped the table directly.

    ¡°Old man Ling, you really dare to think about it!¡±

    "How capable she is. She can really kill people from a distance. If that were true, Xu Jiajia would have been dead long ago. He could still harm her again and again. Does she think her life is too long or she doesn't want her life to be too comfortable?  ?¡±

    "That's not what I meant."

    Mr. Ling was silent for a long time, "This is the explanation. I just want to know, what kind of disease is this?"

    "Ghosts believe you."

    Mr. Huo sneered again.

    "I don't believe it either."

    "Old Wu said with a sullen face, he will always be Mr. Huo's most powerful spokesperson.

    "Please help me, brother."

    Old Ling burst into tears and almost knelt on the ground to beg for help, "I know I am shameless, I am shameless, I repay kindness with hatred, and I am also ungrateful, but I really only have one grandson, and our Ling family only has one sprout.  Seedling."

    "You are also a parent and a grandfather. Considering that I am so old, can you help me?"

    Huo Lao shouted and stood up, too lazy to pay attention to this kind of person.

    "Mr. Ling, my master doesn't know how to treat illnesses."

    Old Wu said seriously, that¡¯s how it is.

    His master is good at breaking jade and taking advantage of Liu Liang. He is also rich and has made a huge family fortune. However, he does not know how to cure diseases. Is it really okay to put his hope in his master?

    "But she will"

    "She won't treat your grandson."

    Old Wu half-closed his eyes.

    "She won't treat Xu Jiajia. She was kind if she didn't kill Xu Jiajia. Why should she treat her enemy?"

    "Mr. Ling, don't do to others what you don't want others to do."

    "Please don't make things difficult for my master."

    "My master still needs someone to keep him alive."

    After Lao Wu finished speaking, he strode out. Mr. Huo was still standing waiting for him outside.

    "Let's go!" Mr. Huo snorted, making it clear that he was not in a good mood now and was all because of being angry.

    "How come there is such an old guy in this world? He is so shameless. Do his ancestors know about it?"

    "Master, he only has one grandson."

    Old Wu held back a sentence for a long time.

    "This is human nature, after all, he is not like you. You have several grandchildren."

    "If those unfilial sons dare to live their lives like Ling Shiyang, I will definitely kill my relatives out of justice."

    Old Wu

    I believe you, you idiot.

    Huo Lao walked to Liu Liang's yard and brought Lao Wu over on time to eat and drink. He was used to it anyway, and he was thick-skinned enough. He went back to get some things, such as some tea, some  Sprinkle and so on, of course wine is his favorite now.

    "Where is he?"

    Liu Liang asked Mr. Huo, "That man must not be able to leave so easily, right?"

    "What do you care about that old guy?"

    Mr. Huo is an old guy. He used to be as close as brothers, but the brotherhood is too weak.

    "What is he here for?"

    Liu Liang ate quietly. Even though there were a few people at home that she didn't like, she still ate happily. After all, these meals were carefully prepared by the nanny at home. She ate with a bad mood and it was a waste.  food.

    Mr. Huo was stunned for a moment when Liu Jingming'er asked him this question.

    He seemed to have forgotten and didn¡¯t pay attention.

    Old Wu quickly added.

    "Mr. Ling asked my husband if he had ever seen anyone in inexplicable pain, but the hospital couldn't find it out."

    "The master said, yes."

    Liu Liang put down her chopsticks, a little surprised that Mr. Huo had such a wide range of knowledge and knew all such new things.

    "My master said" Old Wu spoke again.

    "This kind of person is either pretending to be ill or insane."

    Liu Liang almost spit out the water she drank into her mouth.

    She gave Mr. Huo a thumbs up.

    Mr. Huo¡¯s answer is amazing.

    Mr. Huo raised his chin proudly.

    "Mr. Ling said that his grandson and that Xu Jiajia suffered from this kind of mental illness."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lao WuHe added cautiously.

    "Are they pretending to be sick?"

    Old Wu still doesn¡¯t quite believe it.

    Pretending to be sick and letting your own grandfather act like a grandson in front of my master?

    He absolutely doesn¡¯t believe that Mr. Ling likes to be a dog. After all, no matter what, he is still the head of the family. If someone treats him like a dog and teases him, does this mean he doesn¡¯t want the dog to live?

    "This"

    Liu Liang poured a glass of boiled water for himself and put it on the table.

    "Actually, this disease does exist."

    Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu looked at Liu Liang at the same time, both with curious expressions on their faces.

    "Want to hear?"

    The two people nodded at the same time.  I want to hear it, I really want to hear it.

    As long as others are not doing well, they will be fine.

    Especially the people of the Ling family, as long as they are in pain, Mr. Huo will be in a bad mood.

    Whoever makes his old man look at that family will be displeased.

    "Are they experiencing sudden pain?"

    Liu Liang asked, "It was mild at first, maybe once a few days, and people didn't notice it. They thought it was ordinary neuralgia, or maybe it was touched somewhere?"

    Although Lao Wu didn¡¯t ask in detail, it should be similar to this.

    "Then it got serious." Liu Liang continued, "Once a day, then several times a day, and it became more and more painful." A normal person couldn't bear it, let alone Xu Jiajia.

    That person has never suffered anything. He has never suffered much pain since he was a child, so he can't bear the pain at all. Plus, there is a baby in his belly. I believe that the baby will be gone soon.  It's 100% certain that she will be born in pain, and she will definitely not be able to give birth. Even if she manages to give birth, it will be troublesome in the end.

    "How do you know so clearly?"

    Mr. Huo's eyes widened. Liu Liang said this as if he had seen it with his own eyes, but that old immortal had hidden his granddaughter-in-law well. Even he didn't know where she was. How did Liu Liang do it?  knew?

    "Because I know the cause of their illness."

    Liu Liang picked up the cup and drank water one mouthful at a time.

    "This is easy to know."

    "Then they are really not pretending to be sick?"

    ??????????????? Mr. Huo actually just said that, no one is so boring, he really knows how to pretend to be sick, and let the old man in the family become a grandchild for others.

    "Well, I'm not pretending. I really know something about this disease."

    Liu Liang admitted it generously.

    "They were poisoned by snake venom."

    "Snake venom?"

    " Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu both yelled in unison, "It's snake venom, but how could it be snake venom?"

    "Well, it's snake venom."

    Liu Liang narrowed her eyes slightly, "This started a few years ago" As for how many years ago, she had actually forgotten it.

    "The grandson of the Ling family was bitten by a kind of snake. The snake was no ordinary snake. Someone detoxified him. He thought he was cured, but he didn't know that the venom of that snake would leave some toxins in his body.  In the body, if he had found the person who helped him detoxify, this kind of thing would not have happened."

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 918 There is a reason

    "These snake venoms did not have any impact on his body at first, and he could not even feel it. Until it accumulated over time, there was a bang"

    Liu Liang made an explosive move.

    "It exploded!"

    "As for Xu Jiajia"

    Liu Liang propped up her chin on the table, "Originally, it didn't have a big impact on her. The child she was pregnant with was Ling Shiyang's seed. The toxins in Ling Shiyang's body were naturally in that child, so  The child is destined not to be born, otherwise Xu Jiajia will be in pain so much that it is worse than death. Even her own child will be infected with the poison. The simplest and most effective way is to abort the child, which is to cut off the poison.  source."

    "You think, is Xu Jiajia desperate to give birth to a child who is poisonous and will not survive, or is she trying to save her life?"

    She knows Xu Jiajia better than Xu Jiajia herself. Xu Jiajia doesn't have to consider this choice at all. Not to mention that this child will not live long after birth. Even if he is born healthy, it will cost her life.  Xu Jiajia would not consider changing this child at all.

    She will only love her own life and save herself.

    "Isn't it Xu Jiajia who saved people?"

    Mr. Huo has naturally heard of this matter. Didn't Ling Shiyang always say that Xu Jiajia was his savior, so he tried his best to protect her to the end? There were so many famous ladies outside, but he just had a rope.  , Xu Jiajia was hanged on the tree with a crooked neck.

    Although his character is not very good, in some aspects, it is still quite embarrassing. Not everyone can do this, even if he is the enemy of the whole world for a woman.

    Although this Ling Shiyang is a little bastard and a little blind, he is wholeheartedly devoted to Xu Jiajia.

    And the premise is that such single-mindedness comes from that life-saving grace.

    "If picking someone up is called a rescue, then it should be a rescue."

    Liu Liang feels that this statement is correct.

    "Dr. Liu, how do you know such details?"

    Old Wu was just listening to a story. To be honest, TV might not dare to show it like this, but Liu Liang said it clearly and logically, which made him have no choice but to believe that this is the fact and this is the truth.

    "I know the person who detoxifies snake venom."

    Liu Liang spread her hands.

    "So you really don't have to worry, I will take action against them. I have never thought about taking the initiative to deal with them, so that they can enjoy it for a few more days and Xu Jiajia can be proud for a few more years."

    It is not interesting for a person to go from hell to hell.

    Falling from heaven to hell couldn¡¯t be more exciting.

    ¡°Some people¡¯s retribution is already destined from the beginning.

    Mr. Huo couldn't help but shudder, and suddenly felt that the woman in front of him with a slight smile and a baby-fat face was a bit scary.

    She actually spent several years holding back from taking revenge, just waiting for this day.

    "Those people lost years and wasted time, and in the end they had nothing, and even affected the entire family.

    It is already something that the Ling family cannot accept, and it is even because of this matter that the only grandson of the Ling family is being tortured like this.

    Don¡¯t offend a woman by anything, especially don¡¯t offend a very capable woman, and this woman has a very hard heart.

    Both Huo Lao and Lao Wu finished their meals in a state of bewilderment, and neither reached out to Liu Liang for anything. They both ran back to where they lived as if they were running for their lives.

    But Mr. Ling is still here.

    When Mr. Huo saw Mr. Ling, to be honest, he really felt pitiful now.

    ¡°Both he and his grandson are living in a joke.

    "You go back, there's no use staying here any longer, no one likes you."

    Mr. Huo doesn¡¯t want to hit Mr. Ling, and it¡¯s useless to hit him again. Retribution is coming anyway. It depends on whether he can bear it?

    "I want to meet Liu Liang."

    Mr. Ling was silent for a long time, and then he was discussing with Mr. Huo.

    "She won't see you."

    Mr. Huo directly interrupted Mr. Ling, "The last time Liu Liang was plotted by that man named Wu, I don't believe you don't know who did it? The team is all named Ling."

    "If it weren't for your Ling family secretly arranging? It¡¯s impossible for that woman named Wu to be so capable. She could sneak into your fleet easily and become a staff member of your fleet. She even has a work badge.  "

    "It is also because of this that Liu Liang almost died, and she even broke her body."

    "She can come back now without any missing arms or legs. That's her good fortune. It's the peace and life she gained with her own medical skills. It has nothing to do with anyone else."

    "You, the Ling family, are all pretending to be stupid until now, thinking that you are doing things very cleanly. In fact, no one knows about the disgusting things that your Ling family has done."

    "I don't believe it even more. You are so immortal that you don't know the disgusting things your grandson has done?"

    The words were smacked down one after another, which made Mr. Ling's face turn blue. His lips collided, and even if the skin was bitten, no words came out.

    "You'd better go back."

    Mr. Huo walked to the chair on the side and sat down. Everyone was in a bad mood today, which also meant that he didn't get anything good from Liu Liang. He was not happy in his heart. In the past, he always wanted to be more evil and accumulate less.  There are so many, and when he goes back, there will be just a bunch of delicious and useful things.

    But now it¡¯s all because this shameless thing in front of him is gone. Do you think he can¡¯t be angry?

    He was still furious.

    Mr. Ling is still standing there, motionless. Has he made up his mind to kill Mr. Huo?  You also think Mr. Huo won't be able to beat him out, right?

    "Mr. Ling, my master is right, you should go back first."

    Old Wu advised kindly, "My master has already asked Dr. Liu for you. Your grandson's case is all old news and has nothing to do with Dr. Liu."

    Mr. Ling raised his face, his eyes almost bulging out of his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome!¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Huo Lao stood up and went out for a walk to digest. He didn't eat much in the first place because he was full of anger. If he didn't digest well, he wouldn't need to eat the meal in the evening.

    "Master, please slow down."

    Old Wu shouted quickly behind Mr. Huo.

    "knew."

    Mr. Huo waved his hand, "I'm no longer 70 or 80 years old, and I'm still using you to be verbose every day."

    When Old Wu saw Mr. Huo leaving, he told Mr. Ling what Liu Liang had said.

    "That's the way it is." Old Wu already knew everything and said it all. "The person who tied the bell needs to be tied to untie the bell. If you want to find out the person who detoxified the snake venom for Mr. Ling, you may want to ask Miss Xu Jiajia."  That¡¯s all.¡±

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 919 There are results

    "After all, she was present at the time. She might have seen that person, and she might be able to find him. Doctor Liu said that she couldn't be cured, so there was nothing he could do about it."

    ????????? Actually, Old Wu spoke in a very measured manner, and of course he saved some face for Old Ling.

    "There's nothing I can do to help. Liu Liang really doesn't have the Holy Mother. People are coming to chop her with knives and kill her. How can she step forward to treat others?"

    Others are sick, but she herself is not sick.

    After persuading Mr. Ling, Lao Wu went to find Mr. Huo. When they came back from the circle, Mr. Ling was gone.

    He still has a wink.

    Mr. Huo was very satisfied with Mr. Ling's departure. If he didn't leave, he would definitely throw him out when he came back. He didn't care whose territory it was, and he could come whenever he wanted.

    "no!"

    Mr. Huo walked outside again.

    "Master, where are you going?"

    Old Wu quickly followed.

    "I have to write a sign."

    "brand?"

    "what brand?"

    Old Wu was puzzled.

    Soon after, Mr. Huo hung the sign at the door with his own hands. He was very satisfied with his work. Look at this word, he is not inferior to those others at all. His level has become better and better in recent years.

    People named Ling and dogs are not allowed inside.

    Mr. Huo held his arms and admired his calligraphy.

    "Woof"

    Suddenly there was a sound of dogs barking. Mr. Huo turned around and saw a big yellow dog running in with its fat round butt. The security guard at the door did not stop him.

    Mr. Huo ""

    He felt like he had been hurt by a dog.

    "Master, do we still want to change it?"

    Lao Wu feels that this is inappropriate. Do you want to change it?

    "If you don't change, you won't change."

    Mr. Huo waved his hand again, "It's just an adjective anyway. People named Ling and dogs are not allowed in, except for the dog Dahuang."

    Fortunately, Dahuang is not literate, otherwise, he would have to bite Mr. Huo several times a day.

    This family belongs to him. Where does a man who occupies a magpie's nest get so much confidence?

    Liu Liang waited until Zeng Xubai came back, handed the dog to Mr. Huo to take care of, and then gave Mr. Huo a bunch of things, just like Zeng Xubai went on a long trip. In the past, Mr. Huo blocked him.  They went out, and now he was driving them out. After they left, he could dominate here and become the king. Anyway, the nanny would come over every day to help them prepare three meals a day, and they still lived in the place they dreamed of.

    And now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, if Liu Liang is not allowed to go out, what should she do?

    At this time, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai had already boarded the plane. The place they went to this time was none other than Xiguan Village. I heard that a pharmaceutical factory had been built there, and the first pharmaceutical factory had been produced there.  When approving medicines, Liu Liang went over to see how the produced medicines were doing and whether they met the standards. He also went to see Aunt Zhou and the others.

    As for Mr. Ling, of course he didn't know that Liu Liang had left. It could be said that Liu Liang was waiting for him to come to her door before leaving. What she was waiting for was such an opportunity, and no one from the Ling family could cause trouble for her.  Opportunity.

    And in the future, I still don¡¯t know who is looking for whom?

    Mr. Ling walked into the Ling family. His hair was whiter again, and he was a little thinner. Even his back seemed to be hunched, and he had aged several times again.

    It¡¯s tiring and sad.

    "Dad, you are back."

    As soon as Ling's mother saw Mr. Liu, she came over quickly, but when she met Mr. Ling's gloomy eyes, she couldn't say anything.

    "dad¡­¡­"

    Ling's father also shouted. He knew that his father had gone to find that family. He didn't know if he had found a way to save his son. Now the pain in Ling Shiyang's body was becoming more and more unstoppable, and Ling Jiajia was almost gone.  If they couldn't find a way to save the child, they might really have to burn paper money for Ling Shiyang's family of three.

    "Please let me be quiet for a moment. I don't want to talk now, and I don't want to answer any questions."

    Mr. Ling doesn't want to talk now. He still needs to think carefully about what to do next and what method can be used to save Ling Shiyang. As for Xu Jiajia, he hates it now when he thinks about it. The kind that almost tears people into pieces.  hatred.

    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Those who save are taking the credit of others and stealing the fruits of others. This is simply disgusting.

    And now she deserves everything she encounters, except for that child.

    Mr. Ling covered his face and almost burst into tears.

    His great-grandson was born in that woman's belly and was also implicated. The child would not survive at all. Even if Xu Jiajia did not abort the child, it would not be possible for him to be born.

    His great-grandson was just gone.

    No, there must be a way, there must be a way. He doesn't believe that the Ling family will really be defeated.

    Now that we know the cause, that it was poisoned by snake venom, there is a way to cure it, right?

    In the hospital, Xu Jiajia was lying half-dead at this time. Her face was pale, her eyes were dull, and her dark circles were very heavy. She usually looked good-looking, but now she looked like a female ghost, not even a little bit.  The glory is gone.

    The severe pain that came from time to time had tortured her to the point of excruciating pain. Sometimes she really wished she could die so that she no longer had to endure such pain alive.

    She can¡¯t even take care of herself now, so how can she take care of her children.  She is already dead, how can this child still have any life?

    With a squeaking sound, the door opened.

    Mr. Ling walked in, and Xu Jiajia now didn't even have the strength to call anyone. She just had a pale face, as if she was waiting to die.

    Elder Ling stood in front of Xu Jiajia, looking condescendingly at this woman who harmed others and ultimately herself.

    He originally had a glimmer of hope, but Liu Liang was talking nonsense. She just didn¡¯t want them to have an easy time, so she made up such a story. There was no snake venom, and there was no Xu Jiajia pretending to be the savior.

    How could Liu Liang tell the truth? She should hate the Ling family to death, so she said this deliberately. She just wanted to see the Ling family ruined and Xu Jiajia die a good death.

    So he asked the hospital to check the toxins in the blood of Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia, because all the time they checked were basic tests, but they didn't pay attention to the virus.  Perhaps, the toxin at that time was still very light, so it could not be detected.

    Because no one thought that there was nothing else in their blood but poison, snake venom.

    The results came out quickly, but it made Mr. Ling's heart suddenly hit the bottom, and he was also extremely decadent.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 920 She wants your life

    Facts have proved that Liu Liang did not lie. Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia were indeed poisoned by snake venom. The toxin in Ling Shiyang's blood was very heavy, while Xu Jiajia's was lighter. The reason why she was in so much pain was not because of the snake venom, but because she was pregnant.  The child she was wearing was also poisoned with snake venom, and the doctor said that such a child could not be born. Even if it was born, it would not survive, and it would even be born with deformities or disabilities.

    Mr. Ling suddenly seemed to have aged more than ten years. Not long ago, he was as high-spirited as Mr. Huo. He even wanted to use his remaining years to bring the Ling family one step closer.  They are all ready and can take action at any time. Of course, he can guarantee that it will be 100% successful. When that time comes, what he will leave to the Ling family will be a bright future and an unshakable Ling family.  .

    But who would have thought that now that he has lost that courage, their Ling family will collapse, and the sky of their Ling family will also collapse.

    "Xu Jiajia, was it really you who saved my grandson?"

    Elder Ling asked quietly, his eyes staring directly at Xu Jiajia's. He could tell at a glance whether Xu Jiajia was lying.

    Xu Jiajia was stunned for a moment. Her body, which was already suffering from pain, broke out in cold sweat. Even her fingertips began to feel cold.

    "Let me ask you, did you save him?"  #32&#35835&#29306

    Mr. Ling closed his eyes. Even if Xu Jiajia didn't answer now, he was already sure that she was lying. She lied to his grandson and also to their whole family.

    There was no immediate and well-spoken rebuttal, and there was no firm admission.

    Because of her, she feels guilty and scared, right?

    "is that you?"

    He asked harshly again. Xu Jiajia grasped the quilt tightly, and her palms were filled with sweat.

    With a bang, the door outside was opened.

    Ling Shiyang walked in with a wheelchair. It had only been a few days, but he was already suffering from pain that was worse than death. He was still haggard and older and thinner than Xu Jiajia.

    Mr. Ling¡¯s head is now full of white hair, which is normal for his age.

    But at such a young age, his hair began to grow white. Even on his sideburns, even if they were deliberately covered, you could still see a cluster of white hair there.

    It¡¯s a little uncomfortable, but also a little ironic.

    "Grandpa, what are you doing?"

    When Ling Shiyang spoke, his voice was low and he was a little weak. He had tried his best to get some energy out of himself, but this tattered body no longer had much strength.

    He had just endured a wave of pain, and that wave of pain also made his hands and feet weak. He could only sit in a wheelchair, and it was impossible to even walk with his legs.

    ??A living person who was originally at a high-spirited age, but now he is neither a human nor a ghost, and he is even more disgustingly half-dead.

    "what can I do?"

    Mr. Ling couldn't help but yelled at his grandson, and Ling Shiyang also faced his grandfather helplessly.

    I don¡¯t want to offend him, but I¡¯m not willing to do it either.

    Mr. Ling closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    "Xu Jiajia, I'll give you another chance. Were you the one who saved my grandson?"

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Ling Shiyang just wanted to open his mouth, but Mr. Ling's eyes dropped coldly.

    "I didn't ask you, shut up!"

    Ling Shiyang¡¯s open mouth closed again for some reason.

    "Xu Jiajia, tell me."

    This sound was almost like thunder, which startled Xu Jiajia again.

    "Grandpa, it was me who saved Shiyang. This is absolutely true."

    "It's now this time, and you're still lying?"

    Mr. Ling really wanted to squeeze this woman to death. If his grandson hadn't been here, his hand would have already moved up.

    "Xu Jiajia, my grandson was bitten by a snake. He narrowed his eyes with contempt. Can you tell me what kind of snake it was and how did you detoxify it?"

    Xu Jiajia was immediately asked, how did she know what kind of snake it was? What she was most afraid of in her life was that thing. If there was a snake, she would have run away long ago. Who cares who Ling Shiyang is?

    "Say it!" At this time lingshufang.com Zhang Si

    &nbsp; Mr. Ling's voice was very soft, but his tone was full of sarcasm.

    "The bite from the snake was considered very minor. Although Shiyang was poisoned by the snake's venom, he had already recovered from it by himself."

    Xu Jiajia stammered, her hands gripping the quilt again and again.

    "Tell yourself, was the snake bite serious?"

    Old Ling turned around and asked his grandson. He knew his own body. Could it be that he was an idiot? He didn't know whether the bite of a snake was serious or not?

    Ling Shiyang raised his hand and placed it on the arm where he was bitten, "It shouldn't be heavy."

    "not heavy?"

    Mr. Ling sneered, "If it wasn't serious, how could you have been unconscious at that time? If it wasn't serious, what happened to the scars left on your arms? Is it possible that now, you still think that the thing that bit you was a cauliflower?"  Snake?"

    Ling Shiyang couldn't guarantee it. He knew very well that the snake that bit him was not a cauliflower snake at all. It was an extremely venomous snake. Although it was very small, it was brightly colored and highly venomous.

    The brighter the color, the more toxic it is.

    "Did you save my grandson?"

    Mr. Ling asked Xu Jiajia again in a cold voice, "Are you sure you don't want to know why you are in so much pain, or is it that the pain is worse than death?"

    Xu Jiajia's eyes, which were originally gray, suddenly became a little brighter.

    "Grandpa, what disease do we have and what can be done to cure it?"

    "any solution?"

    Mr. Ling really felt that he was too stupid, and Ling Shiyang was even stupider. Their whole family had been played by this woman named Xu for several years.

    "There is poison in your blood, snake venom, whether you know it or not, snake venom, the snake venom that has been in my grandson's body for decades, accumulates over time, and finally gathers and explodes. If he dies, you will not survive."

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Ling Shiyang called Mr. Ling. He still doesn't understand. What on earth is Mr. Ling talking about?

    "Don't you understand?" Mr. Ling really wanted to smash his grandson's head with a brick. He wanted to know what his head was made of. How could he be so stupid?  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    "She was not the one who saved you in the first place. She just took advantage of it. The snake venom you were infected with was supposed to be cured twice, but it was because she took the credit of others and became your savior."

    "But instead of saving your life, she harmed you."

    "Ling Shiyang, how could you be so stupid? Why didn't you check it out at first? Why didn't you think more about it? She said she was your savior. She is. How many times have I reminded you that Xu Jiajia is not a good person. She is too selfish.  , even if such a selfish person really saves you, he has other motives."

    "Now, what she wants is your life!"

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 921 Not worthy

    "besides¡­¡­"

    His eyes stopped on Xu Jiajia¡¯s belly, ¡°Some people say that your poison comes from that child.¡±

    Xu Jiajia quickly put her hand on her belly, a look of confusion flashed across her face.

    Mr. Ling turned around and left. He also ordered the bodyguards standing outside to look at him calmly and send him back after a while.

    He did not send Ling Shiyang back to the ward immediately.

    I believe that Ling Shiyang will ask clearly about some things by himself, and his grandson will understand by himself. No matter how incompetent or stupid he is, he will never let his confusion live.

    Ling Shiyang stretched out his hand and closed the door with a bang. At this time, the ward was strangely quiet. Apart from the sound of their breathing, the only sound left was the sound of their heartbeats.

    Xu Jiajia could almost hear her heartbeat clearly, a little anxious and nervous.

    No, I¡¯m very nervous.  At this time b aolaixsw.com* Zhang Si

    She couldn't help but grasp the quilt tightly, and her palms were filled with cold sweat.

    "Is what my grandfather said true?"

    Ling Shiyang was leaning on the wheelchair, as if he had no bones. The pain was so painful that his whole body was weak, as if all the bones in his body were being pulled out one by one.

    And now his heart hurts more than the bones in his body.

    He just wants to know whether it is worth his perseverance for so many years, enduring the pain of two broken bones, and now enduring such a pain that is worse than death?

    And his time in the past few years has not been given to others in vain, nor has he repaid his kindness in vain, but he has also given it to dogs.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Your grandfather dislikes me the most. It's not like you don't know. Whatever he says is whatever he says. He tells you to die. Why don't you die?"

    Xu Jiajia was fed up with Mr. Ling's questioning just now. Now even Ling Shiyang followed his grandfather in accusing her. She, who had always been gentle and sweet in front of Ling Shiyang, suddenly turned into a shrew.

    ¡°Perhaps this is her true temperament, so this shrew look is more suitable for her.

    Ling Shiyang's eyes darkened a little more, and then he twitched the corners of his lips, and the smile never fell on the corners of his eyes.

    "Come in and push me back."

    He said to the people outside. Soon after, the door opened, and the people outside pushed Ling Shiyang back into his ward and started a new round of treatment, which of course was also for snake venom.

    Because the snake venom had been present in Ling Shiyang's body for several years, and because Ling Shiyang couldn't tell what the snake looked like at the time, the hospital couldn't find a suitable serum for him to use.

    We can only treat it with conservative methods first, removing the toxins bit by bit, and when those toxins are extracted, it may be cured.

    It has to be said that all the previous treatment methods were wrong, so it was not cured for a long time, and even became more and more serious.

    But since I changed my method.

    He seemed to be less difficult to love, but he still lay there as if dead, motionless and silent.

    The door to the ward opened, Ling Shiyang raised his eyes, and in his dull eyes, the figure who came in from the door fell.

    He closed his eyes again, not wanting to see anyone or say a word.

    Mr. Ling walked in and stood beside Ling Shiyang's bed, "What, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for her to come over to see you?"

    Ling Shiyang didn't speak, but his hands were tightly clasped together.

    Yes, he is waiting, he is still waiting for her explanation, as long as she explains it, no matter whether it is true or not, he will believe it.

    It doesn¡¯t matter who saved him, he just missed her words.

    "You should give up."

    Old Ling sneered.

    Will that kind of woman be the kind of person who would sacrifice herself for others?  She doesn't love you, nor does she love your child. What she loves most is herself, so don't wait any longer.

    Mr. Ling turned around and walked towards the door, but when he walked out of the door, he stopped.

    "She aborted the child. She can't understand what you are going through now. She can't live and die with you. Even if you really die, she may not give you a few drops of blood."  My tears will only wait for your death to divide your property."

    &nbsp; The door closed with a clang.

    No one knew that two lines of tears suddenly slipped over Ling Shiyang's closed eyes, which were turbid and not clear.

    He still didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Xu Jiajia would really do this. It¡¯s not only his child, it¡¯s also hers.

    "Here comes someone."

    He shouted outside, his voice so hoarse that it was almost silent.

    "You check something for me." He ordered the person who came in. After the person left, he closed his eyes again. The physical discomfort made his heart become more and more desolate.

    He didn¡¯t want to move or think, and he was helpless to face everything in front of him.

    There are also those obvious betrayals that he still doesn't want to believe.

    Soon after, the man came back and brought a piece of information and placed it in front of Ling Shiyang.

    "Ms. Xu requested and agreed to the surgery. Most of the toxins in her body are in the fetus. As long as the fetus is aborted, the excess toxins will be eliminated from the body."

    "Did she ever hesitate?"

    Ling Shiyang crumpled the information in his hand into a mess of paper.

    "No, she signed it on the spot."

    "Has she cried or been sad?"

    "No, Miss Xu regards her child as a monster."

    "You go down."

    Ling Shiyang crumpled the information into a ball in his hand, then flattened it out and placed it on his lap. It was a miscarriage statement. The signature on it was undoubtedly Xu Jiajia's. It was Xu Jiajia's handwriting, which he recognized.

    She signed it with her own hands. There was no trembling or anything strange.

    She signed the contract calmly, without even a single tear. She was so impatient and cold-blooded.

    Suddenly, his body spasmed again, and the familiar pain came, and he shrank down hard, biting the quilt but unwilling to make a sound.

    He has forgotten how he persisted before, but now he still persists. He does not want to die, and he is not willing to die. He wants to see that selfish woman get retribution with his own eyes.

    Why can the woman who killed his child live so easily?

    She doesn't deserve it.

    When the pain that was like tearing bones and cutting flesh hit him again, he could almost hear the sound of his heart breaking, and his teeth also bit out bloody marks on his lips.

    "Why, it still doesn't work? Isn't it said that if you change the treatment method, it can be cured?"

    Ling's mother didn't believe it and asked the doctor again. She was almost forcing the doctor to have no way out.

    It was Ling¡¯s father who held Ling¡¯s mother back, otherwise the doctor would have had to stand in the corner.

    The poor doctor¡¯s glasses fell to his nose. He quickly pushed up his glasses.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 922 There is another way

    "Mrs. Ling, please calm down first."

    Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s body trembled, and she really wanted to yell at the doctor.

    Calm down, calm down, your sister, what she wants is that her son is safe and sound, and seeing her son in pain every day is worse than death. How can she, a mother, not feel distressed and uncomfortable?

    But this stupid doctor who was born in the hospital still wants her to calm down. She doesn¡¯t want to be calm. What she wants is her son¡¯s safety and his recovery.

    The doctor put the examination report on the table and focused on the key points.

    The toxins in his body have existed for too long, and they are no longer snake venom in the original sense, so ordinary serum has no effect on his current condition.

    "That means it can't be cured."

    Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s legs went weak, but Ling¡¯s father helped her to the top of the chair, otherwise she would have been sitting on the ground now.

    "No."

    The doctor¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Actually, there is another way that you can try. The doctors here are at a loss and can¡¯t think of any other way now.¡±

    When snake venom attacks, almost even painkillers have no effect.

    The only thing they can do now is to clean up the toxins bit by bit through hemofiltration, but the effect is very little. If this continues, they don¡¯t know how long it will take to clean up the remaining toxins.

    Among them, it can be said that it is difficult to say whether Ling Shiyang can persist.

    Before the doctor finished speaking, Ling¡¯s mother stood up again, blocked the hospital, and put her hands on the table, as if she wanted to eat the doctor.

    "Whatever method you have, use it as soon as possible. Give it to my son right now. We are willing to spend it no matter how much it costs."

    "It's not a matter of money or not."

    The doctor adjusted his glasses upward again.

    "Please calm down first." They were just smashing tables and people, could they still talk properly?

    Ling¡¯s father pulled Ling¡¯s mother over again.

    "Sit still, okay?"

    "Ling's father wants to throw Ling's mother out. If he can't help, he won't say anything. If he's going to be unhelpful, can he say less?"

    Now, can Ling Shiyang's disease be cured with money?  They have tried so many doctors and tried so many treatments, but everyone is at a loss.

    After comforting Ling's mother, Ling's father breathed a sigh of relief and came over to ask the doctor.

    "Is there any other way? As long as there is a way, we will try it, we will definitely try it."

    "Let's put it this way." At this time bxwx.co Zhang Si

    The doctor thought for a while, and then he organized the language.

    "I am a good friend of the director of a hospital. I studied Mr. Ling's condition with him a few days ago to see if he has any good solutions?"

    "The treatment plan he proposed is actually not much different from what we are using now. They all advocate the use of hemofiltration to remove the elastin. However, these methods we are using now can be said to have minimal impact on the patient's condition.  , and there¡¯s not much improvement.¡±

    ¡°Later, my good friend sent me a message.¡±

    "He said that a few junior high school students in his hospital were poisoned with rat poison in their food. This incident had a huge impact. Mr. Ling must have heard about it. It was also an uproar at the beginning, and the city was full of uproar.  It¡¯s all known to everyone.¡±

    Father Ling nodded. He knew about this matter. He could hear people around him talking about it from time to time.

    ¡°At first, some of the critically ill patients were sent to my friend¡¯s hospital.

    The doctor said again, "They didn't have any solution at first. Just like Mr. Ling now, they used traditional treatment methods, but there was no progress. Later, a doctor there used ancient prescriptions to cure the disease.  Taking into account the traditional Chinese medicine called Qudu Decoction, the effect is very significant. It can be said that all these children were cured in the shortest time."

    "Now all the children have been discharged from the hospital safely."

    "so¡­¡­"

    The dean thought for a moment and said, "If you can, go to the hospital over there and try it."

    "Do you want to resign?"

    Before Ling¡¯s father could speak, Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s voice sounded almost sharp, which also made the doctor¡¯s face suddenly turn bad.

    He opened the drawer, took out the business card and put it on the table, "This is the contact information of my friend."??, you can contact him and you will know the reason why I want you to transfer to another hospital?  "

    There are so many things to say, why not let them listen to it for themselves.

    "I'm sorry, she has been in a bad mood recently because of the child."

    Ling's father apologized quickly, but also pulled Ling's mother, not wanting her to say rude words again.

    The doctor just nodded and didn't say anything else. Anyway, his current methods are all for them. If they are used, then use them. If not, they will continue to treat them here. They will do everything they can to save their lives.  The patient's life.

    Ling¡¯s father helped Ling¡¯s mother out and asked people to look at Ling¡¯s mother. Not to mention the doctor, he now felt that Ling¡¯s mother was a bit annoying.

    He interrupted the doctor several times, and even the doctor wanted him to understand the reason.

    When something happens, besides yelling and cursing, what else do you do?

    After taking out the business card, Father Ling dialed the phone number on it. After the phone rang twice, the call was connected.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#120&#119&#120&#46&#99&#111&#32&#35835&#29306

    Ling¡¯s father gave a general introduction to Ling Shiyang¡¯s condition and asked them if they could come over to help save Ling Shiyang. He would provide all the expenses.

    But there was silence over there.

    This is what he said.

    "Mr. Ling, it's not that I don't want to help you, it's just that the doctor is not the resident doctor of our hospital, and she is not in the city now, so there is no way to go to your place in person, and I have already contacted her  , I¡¯m sorry, but our doctor refused to go over for treatment.¡±

    Father Ling put down his phone, and the corners of his eyes turned red.

    Refuse treatment.

    That¡¯s why the doctor said no and asked them to transfer them, because the doctor wouldn¡¯t come here and refused without any reason.

    He told Ling's father about the matter and discussed the matter with Ling's father. As for Ling's mother, she didn't understand it now, and telling her would have no big effect.

    "Where to go?"

    After Ling's father heard about it, he also thought about this problem. In fact, he and Ling's father had the same idea. The treatment effect of this hospital is average, so they must find new methods now. Even if they cannot cure it, the least they can do is to cure it.  hope.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xingning.¡±Zhi Da z.com Zhi Xiao

    Ling¡¯s father replied, ¡°Xingning Central Hospital.¡±

    The word "Xingning" was like a needle on the spot, piercing into Mr. Ling's mind. He was very afraid of the word "Xingning". In fact, he knew clearly that what he was afraid of and what he cared about was not Xingning.  These two words refer to people in Xingning

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 923 The pursuing Dr. Liu

    When Father Ling mentioned the Central Hospital again, his heart relaxed again.

    As long as it¡¯s not the First People¡¯s Hospital, as long as you don¡¯t meet that person.

    If it was really that person, even if they really transferred the person, even if that person could be cured, in the end, she still wouldn't treat Ling Shiyang. She had been waiting for several years, just waiting for Ling Shiyang to die.

    "Let's turn the person over first."

    Elder Ling stood up and gave instructions to Father Ling.

    "Dad, I understand."

    Father Ling sighed, "Fortunately, dad has some connections there, so when we go there we won't be blind and can't do anything."

    But Mr. Ling just put his hand on the table and shook it hard.

    Connections, what other connections does he have there?  All of his connections were cut off by Ling Shiyang himself.

    And he also betrayed Zeng Jin, betrayed those connections, not to mention helping him now, not to add insult to injury, this is their greatest kindness.

    Arrangements for Ling Shiyang to be transferred to another hospital went very smoothly. Ling Shiyang now has an attack almost once every half a day, and at this time in Xingning, if he takes a plane, it only takes about two hours.

    It is completely possible for Ling Shiyang to be on the plane to avoid his attack, and to reach Xingning in the shortest time. If he takes the expressway, it may take several days and nights.

    They can't afford to delay.

    So in the end, after Ling¡¯s father made many preparations, they chose to fly, and the process was considered smooth. It only took three hours to get from one hospital to another.

    Ling Shiyang has been successfully transferred to the hospital safely.

    Now he is in a new hospital and a new ward, undergoing a series of examinations.

    The results of the examination were roughly the same as those of the previous hospital.

    "We can try Dr. Liu's method. A doctor suggested that if we use the traditional method, it can be said that there is no big difference from the previous hospital, so there is no need for the patient to be transferred to another hospital."

    After hearing this, the other doctors all nodded.

    The last hospital this patient stayed in was much better than theirs in terms of teachers and personnel. They were all helpless with the disease if they used the same method.

    There is indeed no need to transfer to another hospital.

    "Can Dr. Liu's method be used?" Another doctor asked in a low voice, "It must not be the same kind of toxin."

    "I asked Dr. Liu." The doctor who made this suggestion put the information in his hand on the table.

    "Doctor Liu said that this detoxification soup can be used by our doctors. It has a certain inhibitory effect on toxins in the human body, and it has a clearing effect. It is also harmless to the human body. I can only say that this detoxification decoction, Liu  When the doctor treated those children, he added other medicinal materials to it, so it was targeted at that toxin."

    "If it is just the most basic detoxification soup, it can be adapted to anyone, but the effect is not that obvious. However, according to our research, it may be better than hemofiltration in terms of toxins in the human body, and this  This method is less harmful to the human body, but if the patient continues to undergo blood filtration, it will put a lot of pressure on the patient's body and psychology."

    "Then let's try this method first."

    Dean Miao finally made the final decision.

    Even if it cannot be cured, it can at least alleviate the patient's pain.

    The other doctors also agreed, because so far, this is indeed the safest and most useful method they have come up with. But if you want a radical cure, you still have to come to Liu Liang.

    "Still can't contact Dr. Liu?"

    The doctor holding the information walked up to Dean Miao and said, "Dean, you should know that the method I am proposing now can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. In the end, Dr. Liu will need to personally take action. She is good at creating miracles."  A doctor, as long as she is here, the patient will definitely get the best treatment."

    Don¡¯t ask him why?

    He just knows, he just believes that Liu Liang can do it, and it is absolutely possible for her to do it.

    Dean Miao shook his head, "I've been in contact, but the phone never got through. She couldn't get through, and the same goes for her husband."

    ¡°I heard from Dr. Liu¡¯s family that the couple is most(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 924 Found

    What, the school is already built and the tuition is free, is this how she goes to school?

    "Today is Saturday."

    Zhou Ying made a face again, "It's a double holiday."

    Liu Liang turned around and asked Zeng Xubai with her eyes, is this really the case?  She lived so long that she couldn¡¯t even remember the days b.

    "Well, Saturday."

    Zeng Xubai smiled and put the cup to her mouth, "Drink more water and use your brain more."

    Liu Liang feels that she is very smart. She has learned a lot of skills while staying here. For example, she can ride a tricycle, which is also an electric one.

    "When will we build a house?"

    Liu Liang lay on Zeng Xubai's lap. Although the Huang family lived in this house, it was quite good and comfortable, with nothing missing. The walls were high and the roof was solid, but after all, it was not their own.  Yes, she had heard that the Huang family was planning to move back to the village. It was not easy to move back now, because the household registration in the village was very strict and needed approval from the village committee.

    This is now a place where you can go out but not easily come in.

    So for now, Liu Liang and Zeng Xubai can still live here, but when they come next time, they might not have anywhere to go, and they might even have to live in a dormitory inside the factory.

    By then, I wouldn¡¯t even have the slightest sense of security.  This time zuqiuxiao shuo .c o m Zhang Si

    "I've already made an agreement with Uncle Zhou." She doesn't need to worry, Zeng Xubai has already thought about this matter. "He and I asked the village chief to approve a piece of land for us. It's next door to Uncle Zhou. It's a big place."  , you can build it in whatever shape you want.  "

    "Let's build a small courtyard, the kind with a big yard."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If we build it into a small building, then we will lose the joy of clearing snow.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#122&#117&#113&#105&#117&#120&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    It snows all the time here in winter, which is an inconvenience here, but it is also a scene here. She is also planning to come here again this winter, just to prepare for sweeping the snow without any trouble, and to have a happy cat winter, and now it has been repaired.  The main road, even in Maodong, was much easier than before. If they were short of anything, they could just go down the mountain to buy it.

    "Well, let's do that."

    Zeng Xubai also felt that it was good. If it was to build such a house, it would be much easier than building a building. Moreover, the Zhou family also had to build a house. The Zhou family's house was also a bit old. It happened that Zhou Ying's parents also came back.  , now the whole family works in a pharmaceutical factory, and the family is small, so they can no longer live in it.

    They happen to be able to build a house together with the Zhou family.

    Of course, what they want to build is different from the Zhou family.

    Zeng Xubai specially installed floor heating in the house. In the future, even if it is winter, they will not need to use electric heating every day.

    The house plan was drawn by Zeng Xubai herself. Liu Liang was not good at this, so she rode an electric tricycle every day, taking full advantage of her strength.

    Every day I go up the mountain with the villagers to pick up fallen leaves and cut branches.

    These are actually a type of ointment. It¡¯s hard to believe, right?

    That kind of frostbite ointment also contains rotten leaves and broken branches. It may be because the winter here is under the snow, so even some broken leaves and branches here contain a trace element.

    There are treasures everywhere here.

    Zeng Xubai built a house here, and Liu Liang played around day and night, going crazy. It was a perfect way to release herself and liberate her own crazy nature.

    Their house was built very quickly. Zeng Xubai originally planned to build the house in the shortest possible time, because he had a feeling that they might not stay here long.

    Liu Liang really wanted to, but Zeng Xubai didn't dare to let her stay here any longer. After all, Liu Liang was not an unemployed vagrant. After they went back and finished everything, it wouldn't be too late to come over, and this place, said  Only winter is more distinctive, and other times, there is no difference.

    The house was built very quickly. In just a few days, the rough outline of the house was already in place. Although it was not too big, it had two large yards at the front and back. There happened to be a tree in the yard. This tree  The tree was covered directly into the house, and no one was asked to move it.

    Under each house, Zeng Xubai had people bury floor heating pipes, which also cost a lot of manpower and financial resources. People in the village all used earthen kangs and stoves for heating, and few people knew how to do it.It costs a lot of money to install floor heating. After installing it, you still need to use coal, which is another expense.

    Although people in the village are not so poor now. After all, every household has someone working in a pharmaceutical factory and receiving a fixed salary, but they are still used to saving, so they really don¡¯t have the same problems as Liu Lianghe.  Zeng Xubai spent all his money on the house.

    ?? After Liu Liang came back from being crazy every day, she would come over to see their new house. It was not much different from her ideal house. She thought it would be very comfortable to live in it in the middle of winter when there was heavy snow outside.

    On this day, the factory made a new batch of ointments. Liu Liang went over to do a random inspection. The ointments were not up to standard and his sign was damaged.

    She just opened a box of ointment, put it under her nose and smelled it, when a worker shouted her name loudly.

    "Dr. Liu, your phone number."

    Liu Liang blinked.

    Phone, who will call her?  Wouldn't those who are looking for her usually go to Aunt Zhou? Who is this? With such great powers, he actually knows how to look for her here. She has hidden far enough away and has not told others that she is here.  I just want to be clean for a few days.

    She put down the ointment in her hand and washed her hands on the side. There was no problem with the taste and materials of the ointment, so this batch of ointment was also qualified, and of course it would not ruin the sign.

    Liu Liang walked to the phone, picked up the phone, and put it to her ear.

    Before she could speak, Dean Miao¡¯s shouting voice came from over there.

    "Liu Liang, I finally found you. You don't know that I have skipped several meals in order to find you."

    Liu Liang thought strangely in her heart, what does it have to do with me if you eat less?

    Couldn¡¯t it be that you are picky about food?

    "Dean Miao, what do you need from me? I'm busy."

    Liu Liang found a place for herself to sit down. She would ride an electric tricycle to visit the village later.

    "There is something."

    Dean Miao did not hide anything from Liu Liang, "I have a patient here now, and I may need you to come back."

    "What patient?"

    Liu Liang raised her chin with her hands on the table. What kind of patient would force her to go back?

    "You are poisoned. We use the clear poison soup you left behind. It is indeed of great use, but there is a toxin that cannot be removed cleanly. It will continue to produce new toxins, so we hope that you  Being able to come back in person will also help us find the problem." Zhidaz.com Zhixiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 925 The virus that interested her

    Otherwise, no matter how much Qingdu Decoction you drink, the toxins will still be there and will continue to decompose and mutate. For the patient, there is no possibility of leaving the hospital.

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Liu Liang was a little surprised. She had been a doctor for so many years, and this was the first time she heard of such an intelligent virus that could create miracles for herself. Where did this product come from? It couldn't be from the earth, right?

    "it is true."

    Dean Miao had to pat his chest to assure himself, "I won't lie to you. If I hadn't encountered such a strange thing, I wouldn't have come to you. After all, it's about Dr. Liu's vacation, so Dr. Liu will hold a grudge.  It¡¯s the last thing I want to do.¡±

    Look, they are both deans, and they all ask for things. One takes it as a matter of course, but the other explains to her and respects her, even though the same person is forced to go back to work.

    But in Liu Liang¡¯s heart, it was a completely different feeling.

    This time 75 zwz.com m Zhang Si.  One is resistant, but the other is willing.

    She is just a soft-hearted person.  .

    She touched her chest. How could her soft and kind heart be so kind and lovely?

    She hung up the phone and went back to Zeng Xubai happily.

    "You want to go back, so suddenly?"

    Zeng Xubai slapped Liu Liang's face and said, "Are you sure that you are not just having fun here? You are letting yourself go and becoming a little lunatic. Why do you have to go back when you say you are going back? This is not like you  Character.¡±

    "Dean Miao said that a new type of virus was discovered and asked me to go back and help."

    Well, it¡¯s to help, not to solve.

    This made her a lot more willing.

    "I'll go back with you."

    Zeng Xubai sighed in his heart. As for the house here, let's just build it like this for now. When he comes back, we can talk about other things.

    "No."

    Liu Liang shook his head, "I can go back alone. I've been there so many times. I don't know the way?"

    ¡°When they come here next time, it may be the Winter Solstice. The house will not be built by then. Where will they live?

    "You really don't need me to go back?"

    Zeng Xubai asked Liu Liang again.

    "no, I'm fine."

    " me  You can do it by yourself. I will come over as soon as the person is cured." And she also thought that it would take about four or five days at most for her to go there this time. Even if it was slower, it would only be a week. By then, his home  The house may not have been built yet.

    Building a house is not just about stacking blocks. There are a series of problems behind it. No one can watch them. This is something to live in. You must keep a close eye on it to feel at ease.

    "Then be careful."

    Zeng Xubai said that Liu Liang could not help but let her go back by herself. Just like Liu Liang said, she had been back and forth several times. She knew the road and knew which car to take. In fact, they didn't need her.  Whichever car she took, he would have someone pick her up and take her directly to the airport. Even the tickets were bought for her.

    ¡°What Liu Liang has to do is fly back by himself, and he doesn¡¯t even have any luggage. When he comes back again, he will take the things from home.  Come a little closer, after all, this is their own house, it is in their own name.

    Liu Liang left in a hurry on the same day. Dean Miao said that the patient there was still urgent, so he asked her to go back as soon as possible, so Liu Liang did not waste time and just went back.

    Zeng Xubai also bought her a ticket on the earliest flight. By the time she arrived in Xingning, it was already evening.

    "Are you here?"

    Dean Miao was eating. When he heard that Liu Liang had arrived, he almost threw away his chopsticks. This was really a big surprise.

    "Come back so soon?" Dr. Liu's speed was as fast as the speed at which she disappeared.

    "Well, I just arrived at the airport."

    ¡°I still have the suitcase in my hand.¡±

    Liu Liang shook the small bag in her hand. Well, this is her suitcase. Although it is not big, she did not lie. She was holding the suitcase in her hand.

    "Then wait a moment"

    Dean Miao originally wanted to say that he would also come over after a while, but the dean¡¯s wife on the side tried hardShe twisted his waist and said, "We haven't seen each other for a while, and now we have to go to the hospital. You want to go, but where are they?"

    Dean Miao wiped his face with his hands. Fortunately, he didn't say those words just now, otherwise he would have become a Zhou Bapi again like former Dean Liu Liang.

    "You can come here tomorrow. You can come anytime you want. I'm always in the hospital."

    "OK."

    Liu Liang shook off the small bag in her hand again. She thought Dean Miao would let her go to the hospital immediately, but she didn't expect it would be tomorrow. In fact, if she was asked to go now, she wouldn't mind it. Really, after all, she was the one  I am quite interested in that kind of smart virus.

    Liu Liang returned to her home at the exhibition, and now she is not going anywhere. She went back to her mother's place, where she was disliked by many people. She couldn't see the meaty little dumplings. Not to mention Xiaoyuanzi, maybe she would still be there.  She was scolded by her mother.

    So she stayed in her own territory honestly and opened the door. It was cold and deserted. The good thing was that the aunt at home would clean it every day, so it was very clean, but she still rolled up her sleeves.  , swept the inside again, and put on new sheets and quilts.

    The night passed quickly and she had a good sleep.

    When Mr. Huo saw Liu Liang coming out to eat early in the morning, his eyes were about to pop out.

    He pointed at Liu Liang with his finger.

    "Where did you come from?"

    Why did you come back as soon as you said you were coming back without saying hello to anyone? Is this to scare the old man to death?

    "This is my home. I can come back whenever I want."

    Liu Liang took a bun, put it to her mouth and bit it. She was not used to it, so she divided the bun into two halves, put one half on the plate, and ate the remaining half.

    Well, that¡¯s it, this is the correct way to eat steamed buns.

    Mr. Huo snorted and sat down.

    ?????????? Then he glanced back and forth, why has it been so long, where is Zeng Xubai?

    "Where is your man?"

    He took a hard bite of the bun and asked Liu Liang, he was usually the first to come out. What happened today that he couldn't come out?

    "He has something to do and doesn't have time right now. I came back alone."

    Liu Liang picked up the bowl and drank the porridge. She didn't chew the porridge carefully, but she wasn't rude either. She felt quite appetizing, unlike some women who would eat a little of this and throw away that, and then just eat a few mouthfuls.  Said he was full.

    "What are you doing here? Aren't you going to come back if you don't go out for a month?"

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Mr. Huo also imitated Liu Liang, picked up the bowl and started drinking.

    "The Central Hospital said there was a poisoned patient and asked me to come over and help with research."

    "Poisoned?"

    Mr. Huo couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart, and even Mr. Wu's face became very strange.

    "Well, it's poisoning."

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 926 You deserve it

    Liu Liang finished half of the bun and took out another one.

    It is said that it is a virus that can survive on its own. I find it interesting. This is a very intelligent virus and is of great research significance. Maybe it will win another award.

    So Liu Liang was not unwilling at all this time.

    She came back voluntarily, very willingly, well, there was really no reluctance at all.

    "They didn't say what kind of patient it was?"

    Mr. Huo asked tentatively.

    "This"

    Liu Liang thought for a moment, then shook her head. She really didn't say that. Of course she didn't ask. It didn't matter what kind of patient it was. She didn't care about age, gender, appearance, or family background.  , she just came back to check on the virus, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s right.

    After finishing the meal, Liu Liang carried her small bag and left the door happily. When she walked to the door, she bought herself a shared bicycle and rode towards the Central Hospital.

    "Master" After seeing Liu Liang leave, Old Wu couldn't help but ask.

    "Is the one who was poisoned named Ling?"

    As for Ling, Lao Wu spoke in a very low voice, as if he couldn't see anyone.

    It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t meet people. That word is not allowed here and is also hated.

    "I think it's probably true."

    Mr. Huo took a hard bite of the bun.

    The old man transferred his grandson to a hospital a few days ago. He was from a central hospital. Who else could he be?  You really dare to come here, it's so shameless.

    "Then should we tell Dr. Liu?"

    Old Wu asked carefully again.

    This is a big deal. Will Dr. Liu directly kill the man named Ling?

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait first.¡±

    Mr. Huo blocked Lao Wu's hand holding the phone, "Now we are not sure whether it is that family. As for whether it is, Liu Liang will know when he sees the person."

    "Then what will Dr. Liu do?"

    Old Wu was still quite worried about Liu Liang. He had come all the way back from the outside, only to have to save his enemy. Old Wu didn't think Liu Liang was so generous. Anyway, he and the master both knew that the woman was stingy.  died.

    "She"

    Mr. Huo gave the bowl to Lao Wu and asked Lao Wu to scoop some porridge for him.

    But Lao Wu didn¡¯t leave, he was still waiting for half of what Mr. Huo just said.

    ?????????? How can anyone here say half of what they say? Isn¡¯t this just making fun of people?

    "If it's really that person, she will be back soon."

    Mr. Huo finally finished his sentence.

    But Lao Wu still felt a little uneasy, so he was also very preoccupied. Even when he scooped porridge for Mr. Huo, he ended up ladling rice soup on top, with almost no grain of rice left.

    Mr. Huo looked at the thin soup in front of him, and finally drank it in one gulp to make his stomach full.

    He originally said he was going to take a walk, chat with an old friend, and show off his current body, but now he doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere, let alone be in the mood.

    "Waiting for Liu Liang to come back so that he could say something nice to that family. Although the family hates it a little, there must be pity for hateful people."

    In the end, he still couldn't bear it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???????????? She rode the bike very fast, and in less than 20 minutes, she arrived at the Central Hospital. She locked the bike, put her bag on her back, and went directly to see Director Miao.

    And Dean Miao also made a special trip to wait for her for a long time.

    Dean Miao first gave her a stack of information to let her have a detailed understanding of the patient. In the meantime, melon seeds, peanuts, tea, and some snacks were all prepared. It has to be said that Dean Miao had some  In terms of details, it is indeed remarkable.

    No matter whether Liu Liang eats it or not, at the very least, you can feel Dean Miao¡¯s intentions.

    Liu Liang glanced at it briefly. These were the patient's recent test results and information on changes in the virus in the blood.

    Dean Miao saw Liu Liang flipping through the information and added more.

    "After using the Qingdu Decoction, the patient obviously improved. But after we relaxed and tried to cure it, the toxins came back again, so this is the most troublesome."

    ¡°No matter what method is used to cure it, the toxins that I don¡¯t know where it comes from will start over again. This patient is now?It's like a virus control machine.  "

    After Liu Liang flipped through it, he put the information on the table.

    "What did Dr. Liu see?"

    Dean Miao asked Liu Liang, they had no choice anyway, so they could only try to see if Liu Liang could come up with a way to completely eliminate the virus?

    "I need to see the patient."

    It¡¯s hard to tell Liu Liang now. After all, nothing can be found through these inspection reports, and her inspection methods are different from others, so she needs to be allowed to see her.

    "Okay, let's go there now."

    Dean Miao stood up and took Liu Liang to the ward where the patient was. After taking a few steps, he turned back.

    "Doctor Liu, how about you eat and drink more?"

    Liu Liang touched her belly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten and drank enough at home, so I can¡¯t stuff in any extra things now.¡±

    "Oh well."

    Dean Miao didn¡¯t dare to laugh even if he wanted to. It was actually quite uncomfortable to hold it in, and the corners of his mouth almost twitched.

    Liu Liang followed Dean Miao, and soon many doctors came. They had been paying attention to this patient recently and wanted to know the patient's specific condition as soon as possible.

    A nurse opened the door and let Dean Miao and the others in.

    Dean Miao and the others were standing on both sides of the door, with a path left in the middle. Obviously, this was the path only those who were the finale could take.

    Liu Liang walked in, and the first thing she saw was a nice ward. She was familiar with this kind of ward.

    When Liu Lele was transferred to the hospital, he lived in such a ward.

    This is a high-end ward in our hospital. Important patients will not be admitted. Liu Lele has benefited from her. As for this patient, it seems that he is probably rich or noble.

    At this time, the man was lying on the hospital bed, and the quilt covered his body. From this direction, Liu Liang couldn't see the face, but he could tell that the man was very thin, and now he was almost as thin as a man.  Put the dry bones on the rack.

    The arms outside were pitifully thin, and there were visible bruises on the backs of the hands, which were left over from the injections.

    She walked over and stood beside the hospital bed. The man may have sensed Liu Liang's approach, so he suddenly turned his face away and opened his eyes in an instant.

    And when he saw Liu Liang clearly, his pupils could not help but shrink.

    Liu Liang actually wanted to laugh at this time. Not only did she want to laugh, she also wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate and say something to him again.

    you deserve it.

    But in the end, in front of so many people, she was kind and turned around to leave.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 927: Serving Fire Tea

    ¡°Dr. Liu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Dean Miao quickly called out to Liu Liang. Wasn't everything going well just now, but why was he leaving in just a short while without asking a question or checking?

    "No need to check."

    Liu Liang put his hand in the pocket of his white coat, "That man's heart is broken and there is no way he can be saved."

    Dean Miao ""

    Everybody ""

    What Dr. Liu said makes sense.

    Dean Miao ""

    He doesn¡¯t know, he really doesn¡¯t know.

    Liu Liang was taking off her white coat as she walked. When she arrived at the medical guidance desk, she had already taken off her white coat and placed it on the medical guidance desk. Then she came out, unlocked the bicycle she was riding in the morning, and directly  Ride back home.

    Mr. Huo waited for about an hour, and not surprisingly, Liu Liang came back.

    Based on the forty-minute journey back and forth, he guessed that Liu Liang would come back at this time, and sure enough, she really did come back.

    Of course, in the same way, he can also be sure who is the patient who asked Liu Liang to help him look at it?

    The grandson of that old guy from the Ling family, that shameless little guy from the Ling family.

    Liu Liang parked the shared bicycle outside and strode in. Although it was windy as he walked, it was also cold.

    She threw her bag aside and sat down in front of Mr. Huo.

    "You said you didn't know that this was the person I was going to find? If you had told me, I wouldn't have gone. No, I wouldn't have returned to Xingning at all. What does that person's life or death have to do with her?  ?¡±

    She has had accidents happen again and again, and that person is an accomplice even if he is not the mastermind, and he cannot escape anyway.

    They all wanted to kill her, so why did she rush to save him? Did she suffer a loss and not eat enough, or did she not suffer enough?

    "First let's calm down."

    Mr. Huo placed his brewed chrysanthemum tea in front of Liu Liang.

    "In this weather, drinking a cup of chrysanthemum is just the right way to cool down the heat."

    Liu Liang took the cup and drank the tea in one gulp. One cup was not enough.

    "Uncle Wu, bring me a bowl."

    "bowl?"

    Although Lao Wu didn¡¯t understand why Liu Liang wanted to get a bowl, he finally went to the kitchen and got a bowl for Liu Liang. He looked at the bowl in his hand and found it was a bit small. How about changing it to a bigger one?

    ??This was exchanged back and forth, and finally a bowl larger than his head was replaced.

    He put the bowl on the table.

    Liu Liang ""

    Uncle Wu is so honest.

    And Mr. Huo looked at the big bowl that occupied half of the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched several times.

    Liu Liang didn't wait for Huo Lao's reaction. He grabbed the teapot from Huo Lao's hand and poured the tea inside into the big bowl. One tiger's tea was just poured into the bottom of the bowl. Liu Liang continued  After brewing one pot, it was still not enough. She finally brewed about five pots before filling the big bowl.

    Liu Liang then picked up the bowl, blew it for a long time, and poured a large bowl of tea into his stomach.

    The tea cup in Huo Lao's hand fell on the table, Lao Wu was also stunned on the side, his jaw dropped, he was frightened by Liu Liang's bold drinking.

    Liu Liang placed the big bowl on the table with a clang, then wiped her mouth vigorously and burped again.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, after drinking, she doesn¡¯t know whether the anger has subsided. She just knows that her stomach is full of water now. Water can put out fires, so there is nothing wrong with drinking more.

    "Now if you have something to say, say it. If you confess, you will be lenient, if you resist, you will be stern."

    Huo Laoyi held his forehead.

    I don¡¯t know if anyone else has seen Dr. Liu who is so careless. Anyway, he has seen it, and he is really impressed.

    Mr. Huo coughed lightly and placed the cups on the table one by one. This was when he said to Liu Liang and explained the matter. He knew that if the matter was not explained clearly, Liu Liang would think that he also followed the surname.  Ling's old guys were part of a group who came here to trick her back.

    Liu Liang will most likely hate him to death by then. It is possible that he will die without contact in the future, let alone live a long life in the future. His life now depends on Liu Liang.

    So, he really can¡¯t afford to offend anyone.

    Of course, you have to explain yourself well.

    "Actually, I only found out not long ago that the entire Ling family has come to Xingning."

    &nbsp; Mr. Huo raised his hand, "I can swear that everything I said is true."

    Old Wu nodded, "Yes, what I said is true."

    Mr. Huo continued what he just said, "I also learned about this from an old friend. The Ling family has never come to me. Of course, they don't have such a big face."

    The immortal Ling still lived in the same place where they lived before. When Ling Shiyang was transferred to the hospital, he heard that all of them were half dead. It was said that it took a long time to save the people before they were rescued. However, although the people came back, they were not alive.  No matter what progress, it is still the same as before. People are alive, but the quality of life is not high. They are in pain every day, all the time, and the pain is worse than death.

    Although he has never seen it with his own eyes, it is quite scary when he hears it from others.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of pain it is, but it can make a young man¡¯s hair turn white and turn his young body into an old one.

    When you went out, you said you were coming back to help detoxify, or to go to the central hospital. I thought it might be Ling Shiyang, but I couldn't be sure, and you were also very happy. There was nothing against you. I thought it was Ling Shiyang.  other people.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that it was really that person. Of course, Liu Liang did not save anyone as he thought.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you.¡±

    Mr. Huo feels that this news should make Liu Liang a lot happy.

    "Ling Shiyang and Xu Jiajia divorced. Xu Jiajia aborted Ling Shiyang's child privately. Who knows where they have gone?"

    Liu Liang was not surprised at what Xu Jiajia did. She had seen that woman's selfishness in her previous life.

    Of course, this is the only way Xu Jiajia can live. However, a monk who can escape cannot escape from the temple. In her previous life, her body and her life were wiped away bit by bit in the Xu family, and Xu Jiajia cannot escape this.  fate.

    Those poisons will damage her body bit by bit, torture her will, and eventually she will die.

    Of course there is no way to survive.

    Come find her. As long as she is willing to save her, Xu Jiajia can definitely get married and have children, live a long life, and have a family full of children and grandchildren, but will she?

    of course not.

    The suffocation in Liu Liang's chest seemed to have dissipated in an instant, and even the depression flew away with it. It seemed that the resentment that had suppressed her for two lifetimes began to diminish.

    She avenged herself.

    And Xu Jiajia is also dead, and will eventually reach the end of her life in the same way she died in her previous life.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish heroine quits her job. The update speed is the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 928 Shameless Confidence

    Of course, at this time, her resentment towards Ling Shiyang seemed to be gone.

    She touched her swollen belly and went to her room to rest and digest the tea in her stomach.

    Well, tea is really good tea.

    It is very useful for clearing away heat and reducing fire.

    "That's the way it is. I've said everything you need to know."

    Zeng Xubai leaned his back on the table aside, holding a phone in his hand.

    "Such a big hatred?"

    Dean Miao wiped the sweat from his forehead. He never thought in his dreams that Liu Liang would have such a big feud with the Ling family. This feud was truly irreconcilable, but he just didn't understand.  Your life, why don't you let Liu Liang go in the end? The worst thing is that you will see the opportunity in the future, and you will not know each other when you meet. It's not like the water in the well is the same as the river. Isn't it bad? You have to stretch your hand so long and endanger other people's lives.  .

    This is about Liu Liang. If it were him, he would directly destroy eight generations of Naya's ancestors.

    "If you said early in the morning that the patient you wanted to save was Ling Shiyang, she wouldn't even go back."

    Dean Miao touched his nose embarrassedly.

    Dr. Liu didn¡¯t ask at the beginning, so this was really a misunderstanding and he didn¡¯t mean it.

    Now what?

    Dean Miao doesn¡¯t know what to do?

    Especially knowing so many unknown things, he understood that it should be impossible for Liu Liang to save Ling Shiyang, but for a doctor, it was obvious that he could save Ling Shiyang, but he did not take action.  Is it good?

    But he couldn¡¯t blame Liu Liang, who made the Ling family want her life in the first place.

    There is no evidence. If there was evidence, Ling Shiyang would have been in jail for a long time. There are some things for which there is no evidence, but God is fair. Even if he escapes by luck, retribution will come eventually.

    Zeng Xubai hung up the phone, unable to calm down in his heart. He also did not expect that Ling Shiyang's illness would eventually require Liu Liang to save her. In the end, no matter whether Liu Liang took action or not, the Ling family would not let her go.

    He left the matter of building the house to Uncle Zhou, and he also left enough money. If it was not enough, just ask Uncle Zhou to call him. Let¡¯s not say whether his house will cost money or not. It must be built.  In their hearts.

    Uncle Zhou agreed, and of course he kept it in mind. He also left a few more thoughts about Zeng Xubai's house.

    Zeng Xubai returned directly to Xingning that day.

    And Liu Liang was shocked when she saw Zeng Xubai.

    "Why are you back?"

    She rushed over, hugged Zeng Xubai, and hung herself on him.

    Zeng Xubai supported her body with one hand.

    "There's nothing going on over there. I'm not worried about you being here. Look, I haven't seen you for a few days, and my face looks bad. Tell me, who made you so unhappy?"

    Zeng Xubai lightly touched Liu Liang¡¯s forehead with his own. When he came back, he was not in high spirits. What happened now? His face turned pale.

    "no."

    Liu Liang sighed, "My stomach hurts."

    "stomachache?"

    Zeng Xubai calculated the time. He remembered Liu Liang's menstrual period more clearly than Liu Liang, and Liu Liang had always paid attention to these. Could it be that he went too crazy while playing in the village and got into trouble?  , that¡¯s why my stomach hurts.

    But that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not time yet.

    "Menstrual disorders?"

    Zeng Xubai just said four words, almost not sending Liu Liang away.

    "No no."

    Liu Liang was shaken with all her hands and feet.

    "My menstrual period is very accurate." A woman's menstrual period is very important. This is related to a woman's fertility. She is also preparing to have a baby. How could she have problems with her menstrual period?

    ¡°It¡¯s because I drank too much chrysanthemum tea and it caused bloating.¡±

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t think about it. She just drank a few cups of chrysanthemum tea and she felt uncomfortable for so long. Her stomach still hurts a little. She was suspicious. Could it be that she drank herself and caused a problem?

    Zeng Xubai put Liu Liang down and touched her belly. It was true.

    Now my belly is bulging.

    "How much did you drink?"

    "A few drinks."

    Although Liu Liang couldn¡¯t figure out how many drinks he had, it was definitely a few drinks.??'s.

    "How many drinks?"

    To be honest, Zeng Xubai didn't believe it. If it was just a few cups, it would be impossible to be swollen like this. This is really not what a few cups can do.

    "Just a few cups."

    Liu Liang promises just a few cups.

    "real?"

    Zeng Xubai still didn¡¯t believe it. No matter what Ren Ping and Liu Liang said were ridiculous, he just didn¡¯t believe it.

    "Did Mr. Huo make the tea?"

    He knows Mr. Huo(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 929 Negotiate terms with her

    When she came back happily, she saw a few annoying people.

    The Ling family members, and the half-dead one.

    She looked Ling Shiyang up and down, and realized that the poison was really harmful. Although she hadn't seen him for a long time, she still remembered that he was also a young and talented man before.  Although his character is not very good, it can still be regarded as the glory of a family. The least one is much better than that Zeng Shu.

    Zeng Shu is just a fool, has no ability, and loves to cause trouble.  He also doesn't have enough IQ. If the Zeng family falls into his hands, they will be gone within a few years.

    In addition, now that all the Zeng family¡¯s wealth has been taken away by her, 80% of the Zeng family has no chance of making a comeback.

    ???????????????? The Ling family is a big family, if there is no such person in the future, there is a high probability that they will have no descendants.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that they would come here and be willing to do anything for this single seedling.

    "I want to talk to you."

    Ling Shiyang's eyes were always looking at Liu Liang. He was tortured and had no strength left. He only had one pair of eyes, which still had some brilliance, otherwise he would really be like a dead person.

    "But I have nothing to talk to you about."

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t think they had anything in common. With his small body, Liu Liang could crush him to death with two fingers.

    "You have."

    Ling Shiyang is not categorical, but if you say this, are you sure of something?

    Liu Liang was too lazy to talk to this kind of person, but he put a hand on her shoulder and patted her gently.

    "First, listen to what he has to say. It may be his last words. Or maybe, you may change your mind about him. After all, he really hasn't done anything too evil."

    "Even though this guy tied up Dabao and Xiaobao back then, he didn't hurt them. He even gave them good food and drink, and he didn't leave any injuries on them. As for what happened to Liu Liang later, it didn't mean he was happy.  This guy is really good at it.¡±

    Liu Liang thought for a while, secretly relieved some of her anger, and felt that Zeng Xubai was right.

    Listen or not, there is still a piece of meat that is indispensable.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????? Ling Shiyang¡¯s letter was sent to a place where no one was around. Although there was no one here, there were many trees, so no one would spread the word no matter what he said, and these trees wouldn¡¯t become spirits.

    Let¡¯s talk, Liu Liang sat on the rest chair on the side. She still felt that it was a waste of time with him here, and she might as well go out to eat something good. She was a little hungry.

    "I want to ask you to save me."

    Ling Shiyang's direct words made Liu Liang almost choke on his own saliva. Where did this person get such a big face?

    "Why?"

    Liu Liang asked with a sneer.

    "Is it because you want to kill me again and again, because of your face that disgusts me, because of your grandfather who has lost his old face, or because of the ungratefulness of your entire Ling family?"

    Ling Shiyang tightened his thin lips. He knew that the person Liu Liang was scolding was a disgusting thing. It was he who single-handedly made the entire Ling family feel like a wolf, and he was ruthless and ruthless.  Righteous infamy.

    It's all his fault, he admits.

    Liu Liang leaned her body back and looked Ling Shiyang up and down. She admired this man's shameless courage. After all, someone who dared to ask his enemy for help had a big face.

    "I'll give you another chance."

    Liu Lianglai suppressed her smile, lowered her head, and played with her fingers.

    "You use your reasons to convince me that your life lies with you."

    Ling Shiyang coughed several times due to lack of energy.

    "You will save me."

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say anything. This person¡¯s self-confidence was a bit lacking.

    This time 75z wz .com* Zhang Si.  "We have a common enemy."

    Liu Liang put down her hands and sat up straight.

    "We all hate Xu Jiajia. The enemy of our enemy is our friend. You save my life and I will help you kill the Xu family. Liu Liang, no matter how much money you have or how much ability you have, you are not in the business world.  , so you don¡¯t know how difficult it is for the Xu family to chew, even if they chew off a piece of meat, they can¡¯t really cut off their hands and feet.¡±

    Liu Liang pinched her fingers and felt pain.

    Yes, she admitted that.

    She has stayed in the Xu family for two lifetimes,Naturally, she knew that the Xu family was really not an easy bone to chew. Even if they were forced to gnaw them all, they would still suffer injuries and broken bones. Moreover, she did not want to use Zeng Xubai's net worth to compete with the Xu family. It was meaningless.

    She wanted to avenge her own revenge by herself, and did not want to implicate anyone else, not even her husband, even though Zeng Xubai was willing to use his own wealth to avenge her.

    But she still didn't want to fight hard with the Xu family.

    If someone took action against the Xu family and asked her to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers, she thought she would be quite willing.

    "How can I trust you?"

    Liu Liang really didn't believe Ling Shiyang, "You love her to death. You have done so many things for her, and it almost cost me my life. I don't think there is anything about you that I can trust?"

    "Those things were all done by Xu Jiajia, and I admit them."

    "right."

    Liu Liang also believed it, "You didn't do it, but you didn't stop it."

    Ling Shiyang didn't speak, because this was the truth, so he didn't defend himself anymore, but he knew that Liu Liang should be willing to give him a chance to prove his determination.

    "What if you have an old relationship with Xu Jiajia again in the future?"

    Liu Liang suddenly smiled. This was not a normal thing.

    "Do you think I can?"

    Ling Shiyang asked Liu Liang, "She has lied to me for so many years, kill me  If you give up my child, or at least make our Ling family extinct, do you really think that I will still have lingering feelings for her? "

    "Perhaps, there is no love in the first place"

    Ling Shiyang may have said this to himself more, but Liu Liang heard it.

    At this time, the man's eyes were as silent as dead, without emotion, but the flame of hatred may be the only reason why he can persist until now.

    "I want to think about it carefully. Just wait." Liu Liang stood up, turned around and left.

    "I can't hold on for long."

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Ling Shiyang's voice sounded behind Liu Liang, and his life was in her hands. Although she didn't say it, he knew that this woman could definitely save him. As long as she was really willing, then he could live, and  I can avenge myself personally.

    I don¡¯t know when the Ling family went back. Anyway, after Liu Liang wandered outside for a long time, she disappeared. When she came back, she brought back a grilled fish.

    Mr. Huo was hesitant to speak when he saw her, but in the end he said nothing. Everything was left to Liu Liang to decide. None of them could make Liu Liang's decision.

    Whether to save or not, it all depends on her.

    It was her kindness that saved her

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 930 A minor surgery

    It was also her true intention not to save him.

    However, he still got one thing wrong.

    Save, it may also be beneficial. Liu Liang has never felt how much his kindness is worth. Some things are exchanged of equal value.

    "Are you leaving now and don't care about anything?"

    Mr. Huo pointed at Zeng Xubai, but he didn't believe it. Zeng Xubai just left just like that. So what should Liu Liang do here? Isn't she going to cause chaos?

    ¡°I¡¯m still building a house over there, so I have to go there.¡±

    Zeng Xubai didn¡¯t pack his things. He had originally booked a flight for today.

    "Then Liu Liang"

    Mr. Huo really feels that these two people are really messing around. Things are still a mess now. He dares to leave even if he says he can leave. When necessary, he can also help his wife.  , Don¡¯t you know that Liu Liang is the one who listens to him the most?

    ¡°She knows what she¡¯s going to do, and I believe in her.¡±

    Zeng Xubai smiled, and a flash of indulgence flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°I support whatever she wants to do, and it¡¯s all up to her.¡±

    Mr. Huo put his hands behind his back, and then shuddered for a while. Suddenly his scalp felt numb. He really didn't know where the mood came from. He didn't care about these two people.

    Not long after Zeng Xubai went to the airport, Liu Liang got up rubbing her eyes and yawning. She went to bed late last night, so she got up a little late in the morning. When she got up, Zeng Xubai had already left.  , now she is left alone again.

    So she had to settle everything here quickly before she could go to Zeng Xubai as soon as possible to decorate their home. After all, it would be winter again in just a few months, and she was going there to see the snow scene. Of course  I hope that by then, everyone in the village will have TVs to watch and mobile phones to use.

    After carrying her bag, she went outside to buy a bicycle and rode out.

    Huo Laogang chased him out, but he disappeared.

    "How can you ride so fast with such short legs?"

    Mr. Huo muttered to himself.

    "Master, it's best not to let Dr. Liu hear what you said."

    Old Wu made a serious face and gave a serious warning.

    ¡°That woman Liu Liang is very fierce.¡±

    "If you know that someone says she has short legs and drive them out carefully, I won't have a chance to get anything good in the future."

    "I know, I'm so verbose."

    Mr. Huo waved his hand. He was not a fool. In front of Liu Liang, he would naturally not say that someone has short legs. He would also praise her. It would be best to praise her vigorously and flatter her so that she could give him more.  Some good stuff.

    Recently, he has taken a fancy to those medicinal wines brewed by others. They are good things. Although they are not well-known, he knows that they are really good things.

    At this time, Liu Liang had already rode her bicycle to the entrance of the Central Hospital. She put the bicycle down and walked into the hospital.

    Soon after, she had put on a white coat and followed a group of doctors into Ling Shiyang's ward, while Ling Shiyang was lying calmly like this, seemingly not surprised at all that Liu Liang would come over.

    "What, you're not surprised?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t say he would come. This person¡¯s life is still in her hands. Is she really not afraid at all?  She wants to give up and leave. When she comes back, the grass on this grave may have grown taller.

    "I believe in Dr. Liu's judgment and I also believe in Dr. Liu's IQ. You are a smart man."

    Liu Liang¡¯s praise of Ling Shiyang was very useful.

    Now looking at this man in such a miserable state, to be honest, I still feel a little pitiful.

    Maybe it¡¯s really what he said, the enemy of my enemy is my friend.

    They cannot be friends, but they can be good partners.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#109&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#121&#117&#97&#110&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Doctor Liu, how to treat this kind of disease?"

    The doctor standing on the side asked curiously, Liu Liang came here this time to solve this problem and save his life, but the toxins in his body were really too difficult to deal with.

    They have no solution to this problem, but can Liu Liang really solve it?

    ¡°Just a minor operation will do.¡±

    Liu Liang knew that he had to do something even if he checkedMinor surgery.

    Ling Shiyang's expression has not changed. For him, it doesn't matter whether he has major surgery or minor surgery. As long as he can survive, he can suffer any kind of suffering.

    ¡°Besides, the pain he has experienced these days has never been more painful than the wound healing after surgery, or even more painful.

    And he also believed in Liu Liang and would not kill him. If she really wanted to kill him, there would be no need to waste time and energy on him, a half-dead person, and just leave it alone. I believe that he would kill him in a short time.  He killed himself because of the pain.

    ¡°That would be cleaner, and I wouldn¡¯t need to bear the guilt of being a murderer.

    But the doctors standing on one side were stunned.

    "Small, surgery?" At this moment mi a*o shuyua*n.co m Zhang Si

    What kind of minor surgery is the minor surgery that Liu Liang is talking about? For Liu Liang, the kind of brain surgery that she is best at is also a minor surgery. Is it possible that this is a brain surgery for this person?  Surgery?

    Does she think there is too much water in this guy¡¯s brain, so she is going to put some water in him?

    "Well, it's a minor surgery, let's get ready now."

    Liu Liang ordered the nurse on the side to prepare everything she wanted.

    Other doctors, you look at me and I look at you, but you still don¡¯t know what kind of medicine Liu Liang is selling in this gourd?

    ¡°This person has toxins in his blood, not his brain, so treating the brain is useless.

    Soon after, Ling Shiyang was pushed into the operating room, and Liu Liang also changed into surgical clothes.

    There were a lot of incomprehensible doctors standing outside.

    I also waited for a while to see what kind of operation Liu Liang was going to undergo.

    "If you are curious, come in."

    Liu Liang is very generous and welcomes them to visit.

    "Is this ok?"

    They said this, but they were just being polite. Who doesn't want to watch a few more of Dr. Liu's live surgeries? They will definitely benefit a lot. Although they may not be able to learn it, but if they watch too much, they may not be able to learn it.  You can figure out something, right?

    Before these words could be said, a bunch of people crowded in, and in the end Liu Liang was the last one to go in.

    There were so many people in the operating room all of a sudden. Although Ling Shiyang had no face for a long time, his body had been seen and touched by many people. His shame had long been due to illness, and now it was gone.  Not much left.

    But there were suddenly a lot of people. To be honest, he still couldn't accept it. After all, he was naked now.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    "Do you have to do this?"

    He weakly asked Liu Liang, if he had the strength now, he would have left long ago. No, he still can't leave. His life is in Liu Liang's hands. He is just meat on the chopping board and has no privacy at all

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 931 A small tooth

    Not even a single piece of clothing was left for him.

    "Well, what?"

    Liu Liang doesn¡¯t understand what Ling Shiyang means. Is she like this or like that?

    "Do I have to be naked so that others can see me?"

    Ling Shiyang's pale face finally had a little more color, which was definitely caused by shame.

    "You think too much."

    Liu Liang was preparing the things he would use later, "You really have nothing to see with your naked body. Besides, did I say that others should see you naked?"

    "Even if others are willing, I don't want to see it."

    Liu Liang said, already picking up one of the gloves and putting it on.

    She directly grabbed a needle and stabbed it into Ling Shiyang's arm. Before Ling Shiyang could react, the needle had already been pushed into Ling Shiyang's arm.

    Ling Shiyang's arm gradually felt numb, and then there was a burst of coldness. Even though he was lying flat now, it was also blocked by a piece of cloth, so he couldn't see anything.

    "Do you want to take a look?"

    Liu Liang stopped and asked Ling Shiyang, this is your own arm. I think you would like to know what makes your body so weak all the time and why the toxins in your body cannot be removed?

    "I want to see."

    Although Ling Shiyang's voice was calm, it could be heard that he was still calm and persistent at this time.

    He wants to see, he wants to see clearly, just like he is alive, he also wants to live clearly.

    "Take it away and show him, as long as you are not afraid of blood, it will be bloody and bloody after a while."

    Ling Shiyang twitched the corner of his mouth, "What's so scary? No matter how bloody and bloody it is, it's all my blood and my flesh."

    "Let him see it."

    Liu Liang ordered the nurse on the side.

    The nurse quickly took off the cloth. Ling Shiyang lowered his head, just in time to see his arm, which had been disinfected.

    Liu Liang turned the scalpel. She didn't know how she did it. This small scalpel seemed to be alive on her fingertips. With a slight turn, it landed on her finger again.  superior.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Liu Liang lightly drew a line.

    Ling Shiyang didn't feel pain, but blood was already flowing out, and Liu Liang didn't even blink and began to cut the skin quickly.  ¡¯

    And the piece of skin she cut was the place where Ling Shiyang was bitten by a snake last time.  At this time baolaixsw*.com Zhang Si

    I don¡¯t know what Liu Liang was looking for in the meat. He was looking here and there again. The scene was indeed very bloody. Even Ling Shiyang himself looked a little pale and had difficulty breathing.  , even the blood pressure was much higher than before.

    But Liu Liang remained expressionless and continued to search inside the meat.

    "Okay, found it."

    Liu Liang took out something from it with tweezers, and placed it in a container with a slight clang.

    "What's this?"

    Several doctors gathered around, also wanting to know what Liu Liang took out from Ling Shiyang's flesh?  Liu Liang's movements were too fast, so fast that they didn't see clearly.

    "This looks like a tooth?" One of the doctors looked at it for a long time and then asked tentatively.

    "Be more confident and remove the appearance."

    Another doctor picked up the container and placed it in front of his eyes. It was a tooth, a snake tooth. It¡¯s no wonder that we have never been able to find the source of the toxin. It turns out it¡¯s all here.

    ¡°Can a tooth also cause a virus?¡±

    Another doctor found it incomprehensible, "Besides, it's been several years. Besides, since this tooth grows in the flesh, does it really mean that there is no feeling?"

    "The world's great wonders."

    While they were talking, Liu Liang had already stitched up Ling Shiyang's wounds.

    "It may be a genetically mutated snake, so it is not impossible to have such toxins. As for the fact that the teeth cannot feel when they are in the flesh, it may be because of the subtle toxins."

    Others feel that what Liu Liang said is very reasonable. In terms of medicine, they have many other things.However, they have not yet conquered it, so they still have a long way to go. There is a long road to go and many things to understand.

    Of course, it¡¯s okay to gain more knowledge, so as not to be laughed at and said to be ignorant.

    Liu Liang put the snake tooth in a small glass bottle. Although the snake tooth inside is small, you can still see clearly at a glance that it is a tooth.

    Speaking of which, well, it seems to be her fault too.

    It was because she used unconventional methods during the treatment that the nature of the snake tooth was mutated, which was why Ling Shiyang was half-dead and unaware of it for so long.

    Of course, Ling Shiyang deserved this, but she never felt that she had done anything wrong?

    "Doctor Liu, how should we treat it next?"

    Now that we know what the problem is now, what kind of treatment method should we use next?

    Of course, some people also think that the snake tooth is a bit untrustworthy. How could there be a snake tooth hidden in the meat, which produces toxins that mutate from time to time.

    "First, let's test how many toxins are in his body now?"

    Liu Liang knew that what she said now had no basis. After checking, she said that she was responsible for everyone. Of course, she also wanted Ling Shiyang to know who her savior was, so she couldn't  If you admit the wrong person, you can't remember it wrong again.

    Ling Shiyang had just completed a minor operation, and several tubes of blood were taken away. In the past few days, he had no idea how much blood had been taken away, and now 80% of it was severe anemia.

    The face is so pale that there is not even a trace of blood, but it seems that it is just pale now, but it is not the greenish-black color it used to be. Even the lips seem to have some color.

    The test results came out quickly.

    There is no way to detect it intuitively with the naked eye. It just seems, maybe, possible, but the inspection results are unmistakable. The data they want is all here.

    "It's really missing a lot."

    A doctor shouted in surprise, "And it seems to be cleaning it up spontaneously!"

    Ling Shiyang raised his wrapped arm and couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. In fact, he didn't need to ask anyone, just ask him himself. The body was his. He understood it better than anyone else and knew it better than anyone else.  .  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    He no longer feels nauseous, his head is much clearer, and it is no longer so heavy that he cannot lift it up. Even his breathing is easier than it was not long ago.

    He couldn't help but clenched his fingers. Even when doing this action, he regained his previous strength. Although it was not much, he finally gained strength

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 932 Who is to blame?

    So he can be cured and he can survive, right?

    "Then, Doctor Liu, how should we treat it next?"

    Now the patient has obviously improved, but they have no clue what to do next, because Ling Shiyang's disease is not actually called a disease, and it is also very weird, which is beyond their imagination.  cognition.

    Including this minor surgery, if Liu Liang didn't tell her, if she didn't do this kind of surgery, then they might never know that what caused all this was not something else, but a poisonous snake's tooth.  .

    And this tooth still exists in a person's flesh and blood, but for so many years, even I didn't know about it, couldn't feel it, and even almost lost my life in the end.

    "How you treated it before is how you treat it now. There is nothing wrong with the method, but you haven't found the problem, so you keep doing it over and over again."

    The other doctors nodded and understood.

    "Then Dr. Liu, does the prescription of Qingdu Decoction need to be changed?"

    They remembered that Liu Liang had changed the prescription of Qingdu Decoction before. Will he change it this time too?

    "Need not."

    Liu Liang shook her head, "The prescription is only changed because the dosage used by children is different. Adults can use the same prescription without much impact."

    Everyone else understood and took what Liu Liang said to heart.

    And Ling Shiyang, who was always sober while lying on the hospital bed, put his hand on his bandaged arm. To be honest, there was no pain at all, and the anesthetic has not worn off yet.

    Even though he felt that Liu Liang might be seeking revenge, he had to cut such a big wound on his arm even though he was just taking out such a small tooth. The skin and flesh were bruised and bloody.

    He turned his head and stared at Liu Liang faintly. Liu Liang also raised her chin slightly, without any guilt at all.

    What kind of guilt does she have? She is always upright and upright.

    Public revenge for private revenge.

    When Liu Liang was about to leave, Ling Shiyang's voice sounded behind her. She could feel that she was no longer as weak as before, and even her face was rosier, although it was a little worse.  Liu Liang dug out a piece of meat.

    "Dr. Liu, please stay, I have something to say."

    Liu Liang took a step forward and then took back her steps. After everyone else had left, Liu Liang directly pulled up a chair and sat down.

    Okay, say it, say it now, she listens.

    Ling Shiyang raised his injured arm.

    "Doctor Ling, how do you know there are teeth in my arm?"

    " Two hospitals have conducted countless examinations, but why have they never found out that there is a fang in his arm? But Liu Liang can actually see it at a glance. Yes, it can be seen.

    "This"

    Liu Liang smiled at him, but the smile was cold and piercing, "After that snake bit you, it lost a tooth. I wanted to dig it out for you, but you left with that woman."

    "Who's to blame, me?"

    Ling Shiyang

    "That person is you?"

    ¡°Who is that person me?¡±

    Liu Liang pretends to be confused. As long as she doesn¡¯t admit it, others will have nothing to do with her.

    Ling Shiyang doesn¡¯t argue with Liu Liang about these things. He just needs to know some things, and he doesn¡¯t have the strength to pursue them to the end. It¡¯s meaningless.

    "You never take direct action against us. Are you just waiting for today?"

    Ling Shiyang now finally understands the reason why Liu Liang has not taken action against them. It turns out that she has been waiting for the opportunity, waiting for them to expand and explode.

    ¡°If you insist on thinking so, that¡¯s okay.¡±

    Liu Liang did not deny that they were all dying and she did not even have the desire to take action.

    "Also, who said I didn't take action?" At this time tianlaixw.com Zhang Si

    Liu Liang¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Shiyang¡¯s legs.

    "I even had your legs broken."

    "I know."

    Ling Shiyang always knew who was the person who attacked him?  But there has been no evidence. Unexpectedly, she admitted it directly. Thinking about it now, Liu Liang never thought about taking his life.

    Otherwise, the last time he was not as simple as broken legs, it may be broken.

    &nbsp;"Don't worry, I will definitely do what I promised you."

    Ling Shiyang¡¯s face became serious and his tone was extremely serious.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#116&#105&#97&#110&#108&#97&#105&#120&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    Liu Liang has nothing to worry about. It¡¯s all happened now, and Ling Shiyang is not stupid. If he still thinks about that woman, then this man has had enough life, and the Ling family is almost finished.

    And no matter how you look at this guy, he doesn¡¯t look stupid.

    After Liu Liang came back from the hospital, she had been waiting for news from Ling Shiyang, but Ling Shiyang was a little slow in taking action, which made her wait a little anxiously. Although she knew that everything had to go through a process, but this process, for now,  For her, she felt a little sad. In the end, she went directly to Xu's house and found herself a hotel closest to Xu's house to stay. She would go out for a walk if she had nothing to do, and ask for news.  .

    Until one day, she saw Uncle Xu walking down the street dejectedly, his clothes seemed to be made of dried pickles that had not been washed for several days, and his hair was dirty and turned into a chicken coop. She knew that Ling Shiyang should take action.

    She pretended not to see it and walked past Uncle Xu. Uncle Xu didn't recognize him at first. He was always immersed in his own world, which made Liu Liang go back and forth several times.  This one finally has someone in his eyes.

    And Liu Liang suddenly felt that it was very tiring to deal with such people. It would be better to deal with people like Ling Shiyang. At least, they would never waste each other's time. Now that I have calculated it, she has been going back and forth here for half an hour.  , she just wants to have a chance encounter, is it really so difficult?

    "Liu Liang, are you Liu Liang?"

    Liu Liang turned around and pretended not to know her, but she really felt that her acting skills were good and she could be half an Oscar winner.

    Uncle Xu quickly moved his hair to both sides.

    "Liu Liang, don't you recognize me? I am your second uncle, your second uncle."

    No, Uncle Xu suddenly felt that what he said was not quite right. Liu Liang¡¯s surname was Liu, and his surname was Xu. How could he still be his second uncle?

    "oh¡­¡­"

    "It is you."

    Liu Liang recognized it now.

    "Why are you like this?" Look, it's another moment of explosive acting.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    "Oh, I won't say it anymore."

    Second Uncle Xu really doesn¡¯t want to say it. If he talks too much, he will burst into tears. He will shed tears all over the West Lake.

    " He didn't say it, but Liu Liang was a little anxious. If he didn't say it, why would she have wasted so much time here and there?

    ¡°Liang Liang, can you lend me some money from my second uncle?¡±

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 933 On Conscience

    Uncle Xu never thought that one day he would be so pitiful and have to borrow money from Liu Liang.

    His stomach also growled.

    It¡¯s not that he is shameless, it¡¯s actually because he really has no choice. He has been hungry for two days and drank tap water for two days. But what¡¯s the use of drinking tap water? It¡¯s just to coax his own stomach.

    He smiled awkwardly and held his stomach, hoping that Liu Liang didn't hear it and he could still have some face, but he really didn't know, what face did he have to hold back?

    Not long after, Liu Liang and Uncle Xu were sitting in a restaurant. There was a table full of rice on the table, and Uncle Xu was eating rice in his mouth like a starving ghost reincarnated.

    It¡¯s been several days since I¡¯ve eaten. If I don¡¯t eat again, I¡¯ll be really hungry.

    "It's all that Xu Jiajia's fault."

    Uncle Xu was cursing as he spoke. He originally thought that with her here, the Xu family would be able to move to a higher level. With the help of the Ling family, no matter how the Xu family was, they would still be able to get some light, even if it was  There is no old man anymore, and no one dares to bully them.

    Of course it is similar to what they imagined.

    The Xu family has grown bigger in the past few years. Of course, it has also received several large projects. It is impossible that there will be no problems in the process. But because of the pressure from the Ling family, nothing major happened in the end.

    But Xu Jiajia, the star of the family, actually wanted to kill Ling Shiyang and beat the child in her belly. It was better for her to run away without a trace. The Ling family could not find her, but they could find the Xu family. They  The innocent person became Xu Jiajia's scapegoat.

    First, something happened to the company. Not only did it owe money to the bank, but it also involved a big lawsuit.

    "The company was investigated, and all its assets were also investigated. Xu Jiajia sent her parents in."

    "Your grandpa No, your grandpa Xu is even more seriously ill. He is still in the hospital. The doctor said that it is only for the past few days. He said and wiped his face hard. No, our family  I just want to make some money, at least I can¡¯t let an old man who has been proud all his life not even have a cemetery after his death.¡±

    But who knew that it would be so difficult to make money? He had been looking for a job for several days, but neither this one nor that one worked.

    Liu Liang listened and moved her red lips slightly.

    "I can't find it. In fact, it's probably because I'm picky. The second eldest son of the Xu family has such a temperament that he can't do serious things, but Zhahu is ranked first.

    ????????????????????? And he has always been ambitious and low-handed, he values ??enjoyment, has not studied much, has no education level, and has no real ability. He deserves to be starved.

    "Haven't you ever thought about the Three Cunning Rabbits' Cave?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe it. Second Uncle Xu really didn¡¯t know this. He was stupid. But how could he not know that things can¡¯t be put in a basket?

    No matter how many caves there are, it¡¯s useless.

    Uncle Xu always wanted to hold the plate and cry.

    "I don't know how those people found it. They took away all the properties I bought outside and didn't even leave me a hair. This is how they sincerely made us beggars."

    Of course Liu Liang knows who did this?

    After all, he is the heir of the Ling family, and he was the one who took great pains to educate him, so his methods cannot be too bad.

    Well, it seems that she can be more generous to that person in the future. At least, don't let him leave any sequelae, marry him a wife, give birth to a son, etc., so that he will be more grateful to her.

    Well, it also means that Liu Xu Jiajia will never have any chance. For an enemy that can reappear at any time, what she has to do is to show no mercy at all, just like Wu Sijing. Now Li Qiang treats her like a dog.  of.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 Uncle Xu picked up a chicken leg and shook it hard  Chewing it, he was angry at first, but soon he became sad again, "What do you think we did when we took that thing back? We might as well get a dog."

    "Blood relationship doesn't matter, you are so good, and she is a pest."

    Liu Liang could only laugh at this. She was not the daughter of the second wife. Of course he would say so. But if she were the second wife, at least he would not be so ruthless in doing things and would not let her return home.  Just to act as a nanny for the Xu family and vent his anger on his biological daughter. Although the youngest person is not good at anything, he is considered a conscientious person in the Xu family.

    &nbsp; After all, when she was about to die, they came to see him and gave her money. This small kindness was enough for her to keep warm and go on the road.

    She took out a paper bag and put it on the table, saying that she would go out for a while. Uncle Xu was not full yet and was still stuffing food into his stomach. He was afraid that after eating this meal, he would be gone.  A meal.

    So he needs to eat more and stay strong so that he can survive several meals.

    It was only when he was full of wine and food, and burped several times in a row that he couldn't hold anything in, that he felt comfortable. Although he was very full, he felt satisfied.

    "Waiter, pack it up!"

    He shouted loudly to the waiter, "There are some dishes that don't have CDs, so you can just make do with them."  And when he looked at the leftovers on the table, he suddenly felt a little ashamed. He ate them all and didn't leave them for his wife and children. They hadn't eaten good food for a long time, right?

    This time 75 zwz.c*om Zhang Si.  Maybe he will sell his face again soon and let Liu Liang order another portion.

    Well, that¡¯s it.

    Anyway, his face had already been rubbed on the floor by the eldest family member.

    As a result, he waited here for a long time, but no one came, and he couldn't help but feel a little in his heart. Liu Liang couldn't have left. If she left, what would he do? Would he eat the King's meal?  If you don't know how to beat him, will you send him to the police station? His father is still in the hospital, and he is still half-dead. He can't go in.

    Just when his throat was about to burst into flames, he saw the paper bag placed on the table. He remembered that it was left by Liu Liang.

    He quickly took it over and it was quite heavy. What is this and why is it so strange that it has to be sealed?

    He opened the paper bag, his expression suddenly changed, and he quickly hid the paper bag in his arms.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  The paper bag contained nothing but money. It was all money. It looked like it was at least hundreds of thousands of dollars.

    He took out one card unintentionally and rubbed it for a long time. It was real money.

    And now he couldn't sit still here, so he quickly took out three cards, thinking that with so many things, three cards should be enough. However, when he wanted to pay, the waiter said that the money was already there.  Paid.

    Uncle Xu hugged the paper bag in his arms tightly, his nose couldn't help but feel a little sore

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 934 Get out as soon as possible

    These days, he has really experienced all kinds of human kindness. Others are kicking them everywhere like dogs. Only this unrelated niece is willing to help them.

    He remembered this kindness, and their whole family also remembered it.

    With this money, they can rent a larger house. Maybe the old man can still live. Although he really doesn¡¯t know, what else will the old man who is paralyzed still do?  But he still wanted to keep him alive. After he contacted his sister, their life was not so sad. As for Xu Jiajia's family of three, what does it have to do with him? Whether they live or die is their own business.  .

    He held the money in his arms tightly and ran all the way to where he lived. In the past, he always felt that there were few people like him on the street, but now looking at these passers-by, they all looked like thieves, just thinking  Came here to steal his money.

    Speaking of Liu Liang, she arrived at the hospital again. Ling Shiyang was sitting on the hospital bed with a notebook in front of her, tapping on it quickly with her fingers.

    He looks good and seems to have gained some meat.

    "You are recovering well."

    Liu Liang casually pulled up a chair and sat down. There was no need to check. Just by looking at his complexion, he could tell that his recovery was quite good. He would be discharged from the hospital in a few days. As for the weight loss,  If you have nothing to do, take two more bites of rice and you will be able to make up for it soon.

    "TOEFL."

    Ling Shiyang closed the notebook with a snap.

    "Xu Jiajia's parents were sent to jail and will be sentenced to about twenty years." He used some means, but they themselves were not that clean.

    "Twenty years"

    Liu Liang counted the time.

    They are all approaching their fifties, and they were all over seventy when they came out, and it is hard to say whether they can live to seventy. Liu Liang is very satisfied with this result.

    They should use these twenty years to redeem themselves for the consequences of their previous lives.

    "Do you have anything to add?"

    Ling Shiyang asked Liu Liang. Without the tit-for-tat confrontation in the past, Liu Liang felt that this person was indeed not that annoying. At least, he didn't want to strangle him to death.

    This time z.com Zhang Si.  "There are some."

    Liu Liang did come here for something. Now that he asked about it, she would naturally mention it to him.

    "The second son of the Xu family and the married daughter, let them go."

    "Let it go, what kind of letting go method do you need?"

    Ling Shiyang didn¡¯t understand what she meant by letting go?

    "Don't worry about the daughter of the Xu family. Anyway, she is abroad and doesn't have much contact with her family. She is financially independent. It doesn't make much difference to her whether there is a Xu family or not."

    "As for the second child of the Xu family?"

    Liu Liang thought for a while, "Just leave them a house and some cash. Although Xu Laoer has no ability, the children he gave birth to are somewhat business-minded. Leave them some capital.  It¡¯s not a problem to support yourself.¡±

    "Can."

    Ling Shiyang originally wanted to kill only the three members of Xu Jiajia's family, and the rest of the Xu family were only connected. Liu Liang said that he could let anyone go, as long as it was not Xu Jiajia and her parents.

    But he actually doesn¡¯t have to worry at all, and of course his worries are unnecessary.

    Liu Liang¡¯s enmity with the Xu family is greater than his.

    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    Liu Liang looked at Ling Shiyang's face for a long time, and even made Ling Shiyang blush.

    If Liu Liang hadn¡¯t gotten married early and had a good relationship with her husband, Ling Shiyang would have thought that Liu Liang was playing tricks on him.

    "I'm here to tell you something."

    "kindness?"

    Ling Shiyang sat up straight, but some cold sweat broke out in his palms for some reason. He had a bad feeling. Maybe this was not what he wanted to hear.

    "You'd better get married and have children soon."

    Liu Liang is not joking, she is seriously telling lies.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave a seed for your Ling family earlier.¡±

    Ling Shiyang's face turned pale again, "How long do you think I can live?"

    He won¡¯t die young, right?

    "It depends on your life. If it's good, it won't be a problem in forty or fifty years."

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#116&#105&#97&#110&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&amp;#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 Liu Liang cannot see the future, so how do you know how long he can live?

    "That kind of poison will make it difficult for your children and grandchildren. The longer it takes, the harder it will be to have children, so have children as soon as possible, and be careful not to have children in the future."

    Ling Shiyang's tense heart finally relaxed, and of course he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Do you always talk like this?"

    He asked Liu Liang angrily, half-way through his words, if someone with poor mental endurance would probably have been frightened to the point of fainting by her.

    "I'm just taking precautions."

    Liu Liang feels that there is nothing wrong with this. Why don¡¯t you say it? If you don¡¯t say it, it won¡¯t be good. If you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s cheating.

    "Okay," Liu Liang stood up, "I'm going back. You should be discharged from the hospital in a few days."

    Oh, how come she forgot one thing.

    "Have you not found Xu Jiajia yet?"

    Liu Liang didn¡¯t believe it. His parents had gone in, his family was gone, and his grandfather was half dead. Why didn¡¯t the pride of the Xu family show up before?

    "No."

    Ling Shiyang sneered, "That woman really loves herself the most."

    "Love is useless."

    Liu Liang spread her hands.

    And Ling Shiyang suddenly looked towards her.

    "She was also poisoned. Although she aborted the child, the poison was still in her body. It can be said that no one in this world can save her except me, so why should I save her?"

    "You can't ruin my business anyway."

    Liu Liang warned Ling Shiyang not to hate him now, but she will be very unhappy if his feelings are still lingering and he begs her for help in the future.

    "Don't worry." Ling Shiyang knew what Liu Liang was thinking?

    "I won't turn back. She didn't care about me first, so why should I have feelings for her?"

    When Ling Shiyang said these words at this time, there was no trace of the past in his eyes, only some resentment and too much indifference remained. His heart was fed to the dog.

    He is not that mean, and he wants to play with others at the risk of his life.

    Liu Liang was relieved now. She had nothing to do here, so she could just give a bunch of good things to Mr. Ling who stayed at home.

    As for herself, she had already flown to Zeng Xubai and built a house with Zeng Xubai.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    Huo Lao pointed to a bunch of things on the table and asked Lao Wu, these are all things that he usually can't get, why is Liu Liang so generous today, and he gave him such a treat before he even opened his mouth?  Big pile.

    "What she means is"

    Old Wu lowered his hands and folded them on his lower abdomen.

    "say what?"

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Mr. Huo was annoyed to death by Mr. Wu's hesitation.

    ¡°Really, if you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you have something to say, say it quickly!¡±

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Old Wu knows.

    "What Dr. Liu means is that we should take our things and get out of here as soon as possible."

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 935 Appeared

    Mr. Huo ""

    "Can you not be so direct?"

    "This is what you asked me to say."

    Lao Wu was very innocent, "I originally wanted to organize a language that could be accepted by the master, but the master asked me to speak quickly, so I said it quickly."

    Mr. Huo ""

    What kind of heartless follower did he have?

    At this time, Liu Liang had already got off the plane. As soon as she walked out of the airport, she saw Zeng Xubai standing at the door of the airport. He stood tall and tall, facing the wind. She could see him and find him at a glance.

    She ran over happily.

    Zeng Xubai turned around as if he had feelings in his heart, and caught her immediately.

    "you are happy?"

    He could easily feel Liu Liang's happiness, the kind of happiness that came from the bottom of his heart.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#120&#119&#120&#46&#99&#111&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Of course," Liu Liang was not only happy, "but also extremely happy." Her revenge in her previous life was finally avenged. From now on, Xu Jiajia would no longer be able to disgust her, and she couldn't help but feel disgusted.

    "Just be happy."

    Zeng Xubai took her hand and led her to their car.

    This is his newly bought car. It is just right for use. There are many cars coming and going in the village now, and the villagers are used to it. And if they live in the village, having a car is essential.

    Liu Liang happily sat in the car and asked if the house was built. She said at the beginning that it would be completed in a month at most, but now it has been more than a month since she returned, so the house must be completed.

    "Well, okay, you can see it when you go back."

    Liu Liang was very excited for the whole ride. When they arrived at their new home, she was so satisfied with it. It had a large yard, a greenhouse could be planted in the backyard, and the front yard could be used as a garage.

    In addition to the two large yards, the inside of the house is paved with floor heating. The stove is outside and the coal is burned. The coal is placed in an empty room next door, where firewood and coal are placed.

    As for the coal, Zeng Xubai has already bought it, and it is now piled in that room. It can be said that they burned it desperately, and there was still some left after burning it all winter. Although they still don¡¯t know what the floor heating is.  What does it look like?

    But she just knew it would be warm.

    "We're here to spend the winter this year." Liu Liang hasn't seen enough snow scenery yet. Last year, her legs were inconvenient, so she couldn't see the scenery, and she didn't have any good ideas. She must make up for these regrets this year.

    "OK fine."

    Zeng Xubai also agreed. Although this place is cold, it is really a very good place. I am used to warm winters, but cold winters are actually very interesting. You can see enough snow in a year.

    Liu Liang ran into the house, thinking about how to decorate her new house.

    There is a separate bathroom in the bedroom, which is only separated by a door. It will be very warm in winter. The kitchen is also next to it. It can be said that the outside looks like a small courtyard, but the inside looks like a three-bedroom and one-living room.  It's freezing and snowy, but it's as warm as spring inside.

    The roads in the village have also been repaired, because there are a large number of vehicles going to and from the village, so now there are more and more people in the village, and of course it is more lively. The new houses are built one after another, and it will not take long.  , this village will really become rich.

    Frostbite ointment sells quite well. No matter how much it is produced, there will be no backlog because there are regular customers. It can be said that this ointment alone can feed everyone in the village. In addition, Liu Liang  Then she gave them a way to make money, and that was their hand-knitted slippers, which were very salable. She had already found a buyer, but she didn't know that people in the village were not willing to do this business?

    Actually, this was the second way that Liu Liang thought about at the beginning. At the beginning, she was afraid of frostbite ointment. If she couldn¡¯t make it, she would have no choice but to sell slippers. Fortunately, if frostbite ointment can be sold, so can slippers.

    She specifically went to find Aunt Zhou. When Aunt Zhou heard this, she slapped her thigh. Of course she was happy. Who would think it was too much money? Moreover, the pharmaceutical factory got off work before six o'clock. They had nothing to do. The village  The women here are all hard-working, have work to do, and make money, and no one is unwilling.

    Aunt Zhou couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she went to find the women in the village. The women all wanted to come and see Liu Liang in person. None of the women in their village knew how to knit slippers, even the children.  At this time bxw*x.c o Zhang Si

    &nbsp; As for the slippers, the processing is much faster than that of the pharmaceutical factory. Special personnel will come to pick up the goods, and then go directly to the freight. This is also because the road was repaired early, so it is very convenient to go back and forth.

    Each pair of slippers, excluding the cost, can earn about ten yuan. If the average woman has fast hands, she can make three to four pairs a day, and if she has slow hands, she can make about two pairs, even just two pairs.  , I can earn about 600 yuan a month, and 600 yuan is what ordinary villagers, a family of several people, spend for a month.

    And all the wages earned from working in a pharmaceutical factory can be saved.

    Liu Liang walked into a room where Wu Sijing was sitting on the kang, doing something with slippers in her hand.

    Sure enough, Li Qiang didn¡¯t take her outside for treatment.

    It is impossible for an ordinary villager to afford more than ten or two hundred thousand, and Wu Sijing can only stay in this place, unable to speak or walk. Even if she escapes, she is not that big.  ability.

    It¡¯s not true that she has resigned herself to her fate. She just doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, but she is still alive and can¡¯t die. She is afraid of death.

    Wu Sijing raised her head and glanced at Liu Liang, then continued to lower her head and make slippers, saying nothing and unable to speak. At this time, her eyes were filled with dead silence, and there was not even half a trace of life left in her eyes.

    Her life was taken away by herself, and she cannot blame others.

    Liu Liang also let out a sigh of relief when she came out of that room.

    She raised her hand and happened to catch a fallen leaf.

    The leaves are starting to fall off again, which means that it will snow again here soon. It gets cold here early and snows early. Other places are bleak in late autumn, but here it is already covered in snow.

    Time flies so fast, another year has passed, so Xu Jiajia should be almost there now, right?

    She put the leaves in her hands on the ground and walked towards her new house.

    And what she said was right. Xu Jiajia, who had been hiding outside for a long time and also took things from the Ling family, finally appeared. When her parents were arrested and imprisoned, she did not show up. At the funeral of the old man of the Xu family, she  Didn't show up either.

    She only appeared because she felt uncomfortable everywhere. Her whole body felt like being bitten by bugs, it hurt and itched.

    Obviously, when she aborted the child, she was already well, but why is she so uncomfortable now? She went to many hospitals and saw many doctors, but nothing could be found.  Just like when Ling Shiyang was mentioned.  Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 She¡¯s coming

    "Sure."

    The fifth Mingxiu can guarantee, "I asked specifically. I happened to meet one of Ba Ye's men. I heard their conversation and said that they caught one, but the little girl didn't. He also said that the Shenlong Stone was with the little girl.  On the body."

    "So, Liu Liang"

    Fifth Mingxiu held Liu Liang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You can¡¯t go out now, everyone is looking for you outside.¡±

    "Thank you, I'm fine."

    Liu Liang is really grateful to No. 5 Mingxiu. Even though he knew that there were so many people outside looking for her, he did not hand her over.

    "Do you know where Xie Ba lives?"

    Liu Liang asked the fifth star, for such a famous person, no one knows where he lives, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s in the big house in the mountains over there.¡±

    Fifth Mingxiu pointed to the mountains outside, "That large area belongs to him."

    "I see."

    Liu Liang secretly lowered her eyelashes.

    "Are you hungry?"

    The fifth Mingxiu stood up, and then he remembered that Liu Liang had not eaten for a long time.

    "I'll get you something to eat," she said and ran out.

    But Liu Liang raised her face the moment she went out. She walked to the window. There were not high-rise buildings in big cities here. The windows were still made of primitive wood, and there were no protective nets.  The ground is also close.

    She jumped out of the window easily.

    When the fifth star came in, she found that Liu Liang was gone, and she also found a note on the table.

    She hurried over and took the note in her hand. I'm going out for a while. Don't worry.

    The fifth Mingxiu ran to the window.

    "Liu Liang, you must not let anything happen to you."

    And in the big houses at the foot of the snow-capped mountains, Xie Ba was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and Zeng Xubai was sitting opposite him.

    His face was still fair, but one of his arms was twisted.

    "Xie Ba, are you sure you want to invite me as a guest here?"

    Zeng Xubai asked calmly if he was sitting down, and Xie Ba didn't stand like he was standing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to invite you as a guest, but why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal?¡±

    Xie Ba slapped his hand on the table, "Others are afraid of your Zeng family, but I'm not afraid. If you're smart, hand over my Dragon Stone, or don't blame me. Otherwise, you have to leave alive."  "

    "We created the Dragon Stone, how did it become yours?"

    Zeng Xubai still didn't move at all. Even the pain coming from his arm did not make him look in pain at all.

    "There are rules in the stone gambling world. Xie Ba, even if it is you, you can't break the rules. There are thousands of years of rules. You can't just break them if you don't abide by them."

    He may not abide by it himself, but others may not be willing to do so.

    There were so many stones, who can prove that he was the one who threw them? Even if he threw them, as long as they fell to the ground and left alone, even if they bought them from the stone quarry, even if they spent two hundred, it would still be nothing.  Belong to them.

    The jade that cannot be opened depends on the person and luck, but not what the stone was used to do?

    "Don't talk nonsense to me!"

    Xie Ba slapped the table hard again, "I don't care what your rules are. If I say it belongs to me, it belongs to me!" He spent a lot of money to buy a piece of wool, but in the end nothing happened. It was already a nest.  He was very angry, but before he could get far, he heard that someone had used his leftover materials to create a divine dragon stone.

    That¡¯s his, it can only be his.

    He doesn¡¯t care who the emperor is, he only wants the Dragon Stone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks on him here, he Xie Ba has always just believed in whose fists are stronger.

    At this moment, a man ran in almost rolling and crawling.

    ¡°Ba¡­Master Ba¡­that little girl is here!¡±

    "What little girl?"

    Xie Ba directly took a cup and threw it at him, almost missing his own men.

    "It's the little girl who is with him."

    The man pointed at Zeng Xubai. His legs were shaking as if he was on sale.

    "Okay," Xie Bahaha laughed, "It's really hard to find anywhere. It takes no effort to get here. I was worried that I couldn't find anyone, but finally they came to my door."

    "where is she?"

    Xie Ba stood up, smiled at Zeng Xubai, and showed the smile in his mouthA big gold tooth, "Aren't you going to give it to me? I want to see if the little one will give it to you?"

    Before Zeng Xubai could say anything, there were several bangs and screams outside.

    "What's the sound outside?"

    Xie Ba¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Who doesn¡¯t have eyes dares to cause trouble on his territory and is looking for death?

    "Eight, Eighth Master"

    The trembling man pointed outside again, "That little girl, that little girl was beaten up."

    ¡°His mother, he has never seen someone so capable of fighting.

    "You are really useless, you are even a little girl"

    But before he finished speaking, he heard a bang and the door was smashed down. No, it was kicked directly from the outside.

    Lost.

    The door fell down.

    The door really fell.

    The door just fell down.

    Damn it, this is a big iron gate.

    And at this moment, a thin and frail little girl came from the door. She came over, also holding an iron rod in her hand.

    "Where did you get this little bitch from?"

    Xie Bayi said filthy words, "Why don't you arrest her for me?"

    He ordered the person standing aside, but that person refused to go either life or death.

    "Aren't you going?" Xie Ba kicked the man's butt, and the man was kicked directly in front of Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang knocked on the iron rod in his hand. The man was so frightened that he couldn't help but clamp his legs and almost rolled out.

    This is not true at all. How can this be a human being?

    Liu Liang saw that Zeng Xubai was tied up with five flowers, and one of her arms was twisted in a weird posture. The heavy rain in her eyes made her dizzy, and even the Qi-nurturing Art in her body became frantic.

    It was originally a technique for cultivating the body and mind, but now, in her case, it was like a magic technique. She couldn't control the kind of anger that boiled over with desire.

    Anyone in this world who touches her bottom line will die.

    Zeng Xubaigang wanted to speak, but Liu Liang shook her head at him to reassure him.

    Zeng Xubai had no choice but to swallow those words.

    The screams of those people outside are still there. Liu Liang would not have done such a thing if he had not seen it with his own eyes.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, and a guy called me up.

    Xie Ba threw the cigarette butt in his hand aside and curled his lips again.

    "Let's see how I can make you live and die in a while."

    "Yeah?"

    Liu Liang knocked the iron bar on the ground, as if it had no weight at all.

    Xie Ba has been running rampant here for many years, and this is the first time someone has spoken to him like this. He shook his wrist, but unfortunately, there was no sound on either hand.

    Liu Liang is still full of anger. If it doesn¡¯t happen on this dead fat pig, where can it go?

    Xie Ba thought that Liu Liang was just like those people in the past. As long as he moved his fingers, he could crush people to death, let alone such a thin woman.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630: Passionate or ruthless?

    "Yes," the doctor also said with a wry smile, "How can ordinary people like us compare with geniuses? Although we are reluctant to do so, we have to admit that we are all going to be compared to outer space. This  That's not the most important thing, Dr. Liu is really ruthless in words, and he performs five or six surgeries a day without mercy."

    The two doctors looked at each other and saw some helplessness and powerlessness in each other's eyes.

    Dr. Liu has a high starting point.

    " Ordinary people like them, even if they ride on a rocket, may not be able to catch up, and they are not jealous at all. What are they jealous of? Liu Liang's hands are not something ordinary people can grow.

    Mrs. Lu twitched her lips.

    There was a kind of regret that overwhelmed her. I really don¡¯t know what she was insisting on in the first place?  After persisting for so long, it turned out to be a joke in the end, and Lu Jian was still standing there, with his back straight all the time, but it actually bent slightly.

    "Lu Jian, your inspection report is out."

    A guard called Lu Jian's name, Lu Jian's body suddenly flexed, and he still couldn't react for a moment.

    "Lu Jian?"

    The nurse shouted again. The examination report in her hand seemed to have a thorn in it, but Lu Jian did not dare to reach out to pick it up because he was afraid of pain.

    Mrs. Lu grabbed her, then pulled Lu Jian away. The two of them hid in a small corner as if they couldn't see anyone, and turned over the inspection report in their hands.

    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t look at anything, she just pulled out the B-ultrasound examination form.

    Until the sentence written on the report, congenital uterine hypoplasia, fell in the eyes of two people, the two of them were like lightning strikes, and they maintained such a posture for a long time.

    "Knock knock"

    "Come in, the door is unlocked."

    Liu Liang is taking notes to write down today's surgery records. She is also sorting out the cases that she didn't come to see in the morning. After finishing the surgeries in the morning, she can say that it will be very relaxing in the afternoon, as long as she doesn't cover for others.  , she basically spent the whole afternoon like this.

    When the door outside opened, Liu Liang raised his head. When he saw the person coming in, he put the pen aside and pointed to the chair in front of him.

    "Uncle Lu, please sit down."

    The corners of Lu Jian's mouth moved. There was a kind of embarrassment there, which made it difficult for him to swallow. When he sat down, it seemed that something was still blocking his throat, making it difficult to speak and suffering.  .

    The Liu Liang in front of her is familiar but not familiar at the same time. She is no longer the girl student who seemed to have no characteristics in the past. She has grown up and her facial features have also grown. She looks like Zhou Lanping, but she is much colder than Zhou Lanping.

    When he is not smiling, his face is like a bit of spring snow, and his eyes are like a bit of autumn wind.

    With just one glance, you can tell that she is neither a talkative nor a warm-hearted person.

    Perhaps it was the profession of a doctor that made her accustomed to life and death, so she could be so indifferent. In fact, it can be said to be cold and cool.

    "Your mother, how are you?"

    Lu Jian was embarrassed for a long time, but finally asked such a sentence awkwardly.

    "Well, it's pretty good."

    Liu Liang's eyes were very calm, and her hands on the table were very slender and beautiful. She should have picked up a paintbrush or played the piano, but in the end she chose to pick up a scalpel. It is hard to believe that such a young girl  , is actually already a top surgeon, and is a genius doctor who is well-known throughout Xingning and even the whole country.

    "The test results are out?"

    Liu Liang asked, there was no surprise. What kind of foundation was stored in the hospital, and what kind of results would be obtained after the examination.

    "yes."

    Lu Jian always felt that his voice was stuck in his throat and it was difficult to spit it out. Even if it was such a word, he could hear the hoarseness in his voice and the pain in his throat.

    "Is there any way to cure this?"

    After all, she is a wife who has been with her for nearly ten years. She is lying if she says she has no feelings. Those days and nights of companionship are not without happiness, memories, or a blank slate.

    Even if you find out in the end that it was just a premeditated deception, so what, while you are so angry that you want to strangle yourself to death, is it possible that you don¡¯t feel a little bit distressed?

    People are not stones, they have feelings, and human hearts are made of flesh. A dog will have feelings after being raised for a long time, let alone a couple who have been together for nearly ten years.

    More than three thousandDay and night.

    Liu Liang picked up the pen, put it between her fingers, and turned it gently.

    To be honest, she still had a very good impression of Lu Jian. No matter what, the fact that he could say such a sentence today without abandoning Zhang Min immediately proved that even though this person was soft-spoken, he was also a bit naughty.  Bao Nan, but in a certain aspect, he has a heart and a conscience.

    I just want to ask if this disease can be cured?

    Liu Liang shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s congenital and cannot be cured.¡±

    "What about test tubes?"

    Lu Jian had actually considered in vitro fertilization. Originally, he had planned that if it turned out that he really had a problem, they would still be able to do in vitro fertilization.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the final result would be like this. He couldn¡¯t accept it, but now he has to accept it.

    "Her uterus is the same as not having one."

    Liu Liang¡¯s words are very straightforward. She doesn¡¯t even have the function of conceiving a child. Where should the embryos from the test tube be placed? Who will give birth to them? Lu Jian himself?

    "You can adopt one."

    This is the advice Liu Liang gave them.

    But looking at Lu Jian's face, you knew that he couldn't agree. Even if he could agree, as for Mrs. Lu, in the final analysis, Lu Jian is actually quite a mama's boy. What's more, this is nothing else.  It's a matter of annihilating one's descendants.

    Neither Mrs. Lu nor Lu Jian can afford it.

    As for whether Lu Jian and Zhang Min divorced in the end, Liu Liang didn't know, and she didn't make a special trip to find out. It was none of her business in the first place. All she could do was done.

    The least it can be considered is repayment of the help Lu Jian gave their family back then.

    Although to them, it may be insignificant, but looking at the sincerity he did have at the beginning.

    But she felt that Lu Jian and Zhang Min were not going to last long, and Mrs. Lu would really tear Zhang Min apart.

    Liu Liang counted the time in her mind, thinking that Zhou Lanping and the others should be back.  Even if they don't come back, can they send Xu Bai back to her family first? They are eating and drinking a lot over there, eating a lot of fish and meat. If she is left here alone, won't her conscience feel painful?

    After a busy day at the hospital, Liu Liang tidied her desk, picked up her bag and prepared to go home.

    "Doctor Liu got off work very early today."

    "Yeah, it's okay."

    Liu Liang smiled and greeted her colleagues.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 Only you can cure it

    "Doctor Liu, do you want to go out for a walk?"

    A doctor who was close to Liu Liang chased after Liu Liang and asked, "They got off work early today and the weather is nice. If you don't go out for a walk on such a beautiful day, what are you going to do at home?"

    "No."

    Liu Liang waved her hand lightly, "I had several surgeries today. I'm a little tired and want to go home and rest."

    Other doctors ""

    Isn¡¯t Dr. Liu a superman? Isn¡¯t Dr. Liu a lunatic? Doesn¡¯t Dr. Liu know how tired he is?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Liu Liang walked out of the hospital, facing the sunset in front of her, and couldn't help but stretch a little. Alas, she went home after work, collected eggs, and went shopping. She didn't like it now.

    She had better go home first to see if her husband is back. If she doesn¡¯t go back, she will feel uneasy. If she doesn¡¯t go back, she won¡¯t be interested in eating. And if this continues, she will become a husband-to-be.

    When she arrived home, she knew that they had not come back as soon as she saw the cold and cold look at home. Although she had found Bai Xiangru and Haitang quite annoying before, and they had to compete with her for food every day.

    But she was not used to being without them all of a sudden.

    People are generally gregarious, and she actually really likes being around people, rather than being alone. In this case, she may become depressed.

    Just when she was depressed and listless, suddenly, the door opened and Zeng Xubai walked out. When she saw Liu Liang, she smiled.

    "get off work?"

    Liu Liang was stunned for a moment at first, then she squealed, tossed her bag, ran forward, hugged Zeng Xubai, and hung on him.  .

    Zeng Xubai hugged her quickly, and broke out in a cold sweat. This was the first time he had seen such a tough Dr. Liu, and he pounced on her like this. What if he didn't pick it up well?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just throw Dr. Liu, even though Dr. Liu is said to be extremely powerful.  But I didn't say that Dr. Liu is capable of falling. She is not brazen and iron-clad. She will still feel pain after falling, and she will still feel uncomfortable after falling.

    Zeng Xubai lightly bumped her forehead with his own, "Be more careful next time. What if I don't pick you up?"

    "You can definitely pick me up."

    Liu Liang expressed that she was very confident about this. She didn't know the others, but Zeng Xubai would definitely catch her. Just like those countless days in her previous life, she was rolling in pain on the hospital bed, ugly and thin.  , unable to see anyone, but every time when she was about to roll out of bed, there would always be a pair of hands to help her up, and those hands were the only warmth and peace she could feel in the world, no matter how painful it was,  In the end, she didn't persist every time, she just wanted to cherish the warmth for a little longer, but she still didn't leave her life behind in the end.

    And in this life, she can finally be safe and healthy until these hands are placed on her body, giving her warmth, peace of mind, and attachment.

    "I miss you."

    Liu Liang pursed her lips and suddenly felt aggrieved. What kind of life had she been living on her own these days? She was filled with unspeakable sadness and tears.

    "I miss you as well."

    Zeng Xubai touched her forehead lightly, "Look, am I not back?"

    Liu Liang hugged his neck and held on, "You can't go out for so long anymore. Even if you have to go out, you have to take me with you." She didn't want to leave Zeng Xubai for a moment.

    Living alone is too boring.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed.

    ¡°I will take you out wherever I go from now on.¡±

    Liu Liang is now happy. You see, Dr. Liu is actually very easy to coax. With just one word, Dr. Liu, who had lost some hair all over his body, became completely compliant. Now he is cute and well-behaved.  little girl.

    Although it is a bit shameful to say this about herself, after all, Liu Liang has been an old cabbage in her two lifetimes, but she is still keen on pretending to be a little cabbage, a watery little cabbage, and she is not new now.  , isn¡¯t it tender?

    At the age of twenty-three, he is already fresh and tender.

    "By the way, where are they?"

    Why did Liu Liang hear no other movements? Logically speaking, let alone other people, how could Dabao and Xiaobao be so quiet with their out-of-the-box temperament? When did they come back from playing crazy outside?  She screamed and laughed with excitement, and even went to find her friends to show off her trophies.

    &nbsp; "They will come back in a few days. You change your clothes first, and I'll go see how auntie's cooking is going?"

    Zeng Xubai put Liu Liang down, rubbed the top of her hair, then picked up Liu Liang's bag from the ground, opened the door, and let Liu Liang go in first.

    Liu Liang nodded, and after closing the door, she pulled her sleeve and smelled it. In fact, there was no smell, but she still smelled the smell of hospital disinfectant.

    Although it wasn't too unpleasant, she really didn't like the extra odor on her body. It was a shame that Zeng Xubai didn't dislike her. She carried her bag in and when she came out after taking a shower, there was nothing wrong with her.  The food is also good.

    And when she smelled the aroma of the food, Liu Liang's stomach couldn't help but growl. She ran over quickly, with an extra bowl in her hand.

    "Eat it," Zeng Xubai gave her a bowl of sharp food, including celery and onions, which she disliked the most.

    Liu Jingting disliked these two dishes, but Zeng Xubai gave them to her, so no matter how unpalatable they were, she would always eat them. Even if she swallowed them, she would definitely swallow them.

    "You still have a way. Dr. Liu's picky eating problem can only be cured by meeting you."

    The aunt brought out another plate of food. Dr. Liu's picky eating problem could only be cured by Zeng Xubai. During the days when Zeng Xubai was away, Liu Liang was crazy about food. She wouldn't eat this, and she would not eat that.  She originally thought that Liu Liang's life was rough and there was nothing he wouldn't eat. However, after these few days, she knew that what kind of life was rough? Dr. Liu was a picky eater.  It's exhausting, and she's also the kind of person with obsessive-compulsive disorder. For example, if there is chopped green onion in the rice, she has to pick out the chopped green onion bit by bit. It can take more than ten minutes just to pick this.  It's over, the rice is getting cold.

    She is really afraid. If she continues to choose like this, what will she do if Liu Liang loses weight due to hunger? In fact, she has already lost weight due to hunger.

    And Liu Liang didn¡¯t know at all that she had lost five pounds in the past few days, but she just couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡°Eat well.¡±

    Zeng Xubai gave her half a bowl of food again.

    Liu Liang sighed in her heart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not think he was feeding pigs?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632 Acquaintances and Enemies

    She has a normal appetite, even a little on the small side. If she continues to eat like this, it's not a matter of her gaining weight, it's a matter of starving herself to death.

    But in the end she finished the bowl of food.

    "Would you like another bowl?"

    Seeing that Liu Liang was eating so deliciously, Auntie thought she was very hungry. She also wondered if the rice she had served her just now was too little, so that was why Dr. Liu didn't have enough to eat.

    "It doesn't matter. I'm not full. I'll have another bowl. If it doesn't work, two bowls will do. She won't laugh at her."

    "no, I'm fine."

    Liu Liang quickly waved her hands, and if she continued to eat, she would die.

    "I want to go out for a walk."

    Liu Liang stood up. She wanted to exercise well. If we kept feeding her like this, she felt that she might be so fat that she couldn't walk in the end.

    "I go with you."

    Zeng Xubai took the clothes on one side and put them on, and also extended his hand to Liu Liang.

    Liu Liang quickly grabbed his big palm, and she was in a good mood. Even if she was facing the weeds on the ground now, she would feel that these weeds were growing very well.

    The scenery is at ease in the heart, and the beautiful scenery is also good.

    The two people walked towards the Xinghe River. At this time, there were many people on the Xinghe River. The lake in the distance was clear, and several boats could be vaguely seen on the river. There were also speedboats whizzing by. The only ones left behind were  It was just a circle of deep ripples, and after the ripples, the surface of the lake was as clear and quiet as before.

    Liu Liang actually hasn¡¯t been so peaceful in Xinghe for a long time. She really hopes that the peaceful times at this time will last forever.

    The two of them kept walking forward, chatting at random. Zeng Xubai talked about things at Uncle Gao's place, such as the antique vase they sent. Uncle Gao liked it very much. It was a real antique.  , Putting aside the price, there are some things that even if you have money you cannot buy them.

    That antique vase directly aroused the jealousy of many people, and many people wanted to buy it home for collection. However, Uncle Gao had no intention of selling it. Not to mention that this thing was given by his granddaughter and grandson-in-law.  , this is what he also likes. If he looks at it and touches it every day, he will feel very good. How can he sell it?

    And things like antiques cannot be measured by money. These things are all worthy of becoming family heirlooms. As long as you like antiques, how can you not want to refuse them.

    Now that it is in your hands, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and cannot be given to others easily.

    Uncle Gao now regards the vase as a treasure, and would not touch it even if it is touched by others, let alone sell it.

    When Liu Liang heard that Uncle Gao liked that vase, she felt relieved. Well, it's fine if she likes it. She was just afraid that Uncle Gao wouldn't like it. Fortunately, she didn't send the mud vase to her. Otherwise, she doesn't know how embarrassing it would be.  of.

    We¡¯re here.

    Liu Liang stopped and looked at the special building not far away. The floors were not high, but there was excellent greening, including some precious trees and flowers. They were all growing very well now, and almost all of them were green.  It is integrated with the greenery of Xinghe River without any sense of disobedience.

    The same comfortable green color.

    The same open and fresh air.

    The same thing happened when I glanced at him, my eyes full of love.

    A large area of ??chrysanthemums are in full bloom. They were planted by Fang Yuan recently. I heard that an order has been received there to hold an art exhibition, and preparations are already underway, and these chrysanthemums are just in time for the occasion.  Of course, this exhibition is not cheap. I heard from Zeng Xubai that their exhibition hall is very popular and has been connected to several large-scale events, including many provincial, municipal and national large-scale conferences. After all, it can  There are many places for meetings, and generally large hotels will be equipped with large conference rooms.

    However, there are very few convention and exhibition centers with such beautiful scenery and high greenery. What's more, some of the vegetation inside, and many of them are rare trees, and Fang Yuan doesn't even know where they were dug from.  A century-old ginkgo tree. For this tree, Fang Yuan worked hard. It was also a loss. They had experience in raising century-old trees. Fang Yuan gave a lot of fertilizer to the ginkgo tree. In the end, the ginkgo tree  Naturally, it is alive, and of course it is still very good. It has already taken root here.

    By the way, it is now the season when the ginkgo leaves turn yellow. After a few days, you will be able to really see a golden fallen leaf, as well as the beautiful scenery of falling leaves of the Milky Way.

    This isThe green belts of Xinghe River are connected one after another. For those who don¡¯t know, they thought it was another scenic spot in Xinghe River, or a small park built on the edge of Xinghe River.

    It¡¯s just a pity that this place is privately owned. Most people are really not allowed in. They can only take a look outside and admire the rare tree species with different shapes from a distance.

    "Let's go take a look."

    We have all come here, and Liu Liang really wants to go in and take a look at the ginkgo tree. She is not interested in the others, but she has a special affection for the century-old tree.

    "good."

    Zeng Xubai agreed and took her along the path. In fact, there was really no road here originally. It was because of the new convention and exhibition center that people stepped on it. But this is enough to see that.  After all, how much everyone likes this convention and exhibition center.

    The convention and exhibition center, which looks like a small park, is actually privately owned.

    Such a large piece of land only has a few floors built, but most of it is used for greening. I don¡¯t know what the owner of this convention and exhibition center thinks?

    In such a good location, no shopping mall or high-rise residential building was built, but a small park was built in the end.

    If this is built into a shopping mall, it will definitely become a major feature of Xingning, and may become the most high-end consumer center in Xingning. Even if it is not used to build a shopping mall, if it is used to build a house, it will cost hundreds of millions.  investment.

    The value of this piece of land is self-evident, so even now, there are still people who are interested in this piece of land, but Liu Liang has no intention of selling it.

    The two people walked to the door, but before they went in, they found someone who had the same idea as them. When Liu Liang saw the two people standing at the door, she couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips slightly.

    ¡°Sure enough, there are really coincidences everywhere in this world.

    Why don¡¯t you meet anyone, but you meet them?

    "you know?"

    When Zeng Xubai saw Liu Liang, she knew that she knew these two people, and was even very familiar with them, but she didn't have much enthusiasm for them.

    I know him, but I don¡¯t want to see him.

    Enemies?

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 799 She doesn¡¯t like weaklings

    "What's wrong?"

    Zeng Xubai came over and saw Liu Liang's face turning blue and white, and then looking relaxed. He couldn't help but feel a little worried. He had never seen so many emotional reactions in her. No.  Are you tired and stupid?

    "fine."

    Liu Liang shook her head and took Zeng Xubai's arm, "Let's go eat fish, I want to eat it."

    When they went to that place, the food was bland, and she was not satisfied with the food at all. Now they have finally returned to Xingning. Although it is a pity that they can't climb the mountain, being able to eat fish is also a big compensation for her.  .

    "Let's go."

    Zeng Xubai checked the time, and it was just right. It was just past eleven o'clock. When they arrived, it was not yet twelve o'clock. There were not too many people, and there was still a good seat to choose from.

    After eating the fish, Liu Liang happened to pass by a large shopping mall and wanted to buy some things. She happily took Pu Xubai's wallet and went to the shopping mall happily.

    There are a lot of people in shopping malls now. In recent years, Xingning's per capita income has increased a lot compared to the past, so high-end brands can be seen everywhere in such large shopping malls.

    Liu Liang walked around and bought some small things. When passing by a men's clothing store, she walked in directly. She took a fancy to a light gray shirt inside. Zeng Xubai was raised by her.  He is a bit whiter than other men, so wearing this gray color is very good-looking, white and elegant.

    She walked over and picked up the price tag on the clothes.

    Very expensive.

    More than 10,000 pieces.

    Liu Liang felt it was a bit expensive. Just one shirt could cover Dr. Luo¡¯s salary for nearly two months.

    As for her, she doesn¡¯t seem to be living paycheck to paycheck.

    But she is willing to buy it for her husband.

    She was just about to take the shirt, but there was a pair of hands behind her that were faster than her. She just took the shirt and left.

    Liu Liang turned around, and when she saw the person holding the shirt, her face, which was still sunny, immediately turned gloomy.

    "What, don't you recognize me?"

    Xu Jiajia held the shirt and looked around, "You probably can't afford such expensive clothes, but you're just a doctor."

    Xu Jiajia thought that Liu Liang would be so angry that he would quarrel with her and even get violent. But she didn't know that Liu Liang knew her better than her mother.

    Liu Liang¡¯s lips, which had been pursed tightly, suddenly lifted slightly to both sides.

    "Oh, it turns out it's you. You made Ling Shiyang's grandfather so angry that he almost died. Did you buy this to celebrate?"

    Sure enough, Xu Jiajia¡¯s whole face was twisted with anger.

    Yes, although she is Mrs. Ling now and is legally married to Ling Shiyang, the people in the Ling family don't look down on her at all, and Mr. Ling doesn't like her even more. He would rather make himself angry and die.  Unwilling to accept her, now all the Ling family members are here. They are all staying with the old man in the hospital, but she is the only one who is not human in any way.

    "If the Xu family's property hadn't been dwindling, she wouldn't have had to use her hot face to stick to other people's cold buttocks.

    But what happened was that she was trying to climb high, but she still didn¡¯t dare to lose.

    "Do you still have this one?"

    Liu Liang is too lazy to argue with Xu Jiajia. No matter Xu Jia in this life or in the previous life, it is impossible to compare with her, and she does not need to be afraid of her.

    The salesperson came over, took a look at the clothes Xu Jiajia held in her hand, and then shook her head, mainly because the clothes they had here were all of the same color.

    So they are not the same.

    Liu Liang likes this gray one very much, but it has been touched by Xu Jiajia¡¯s dirty hands. Even if it was given to her for free, she would not take it.

    She looked at the other styles, and finally picked a pure white one, a light color one, and a light pink one. They were all younger colors and styles. They must look very fashionable on Zeng Xubai.  .

    Her husband is a natural dresser and has fair skin. He doesn¡¯t care about the color. Everything he wears, even a sack, is very stylish. Liu Liang has such great self-confidence.

    Three shirts cost more than 30,000 yuan in total. Liu Liang took out the card and bought them without even blinking. She is now a little rich woman. Although these clothes are expensive, they are better than the quality.  Well, it¡¯s not comparable to clothes worth a hundred yuan.

    In fact, as long as she wants, she can wear gold on her body. After all, she has such strength, but her and Zeng Xubai¡¯s consumptionThey are all the same. The clothes they wear don¡¯t need to be expensive, just comfortable.

    She turned around and smiled at Xu Jiajia. The smile was ironic and sarcastic. Xu Jiajia had better be so angry that she could spit out a liter of blood. It would be best if she could be so angry that she could get rid of harm for the people.

    But it was obvious to her that she had underestimated Xu Jiajia's shamelessness and her flexible temperament, and she was not mad to death yet.

    The salesperson enthusiastically handed Liu Liang out, and then handed the purchased clothes to Liu Liang's hands with both hands.

    Liu Liang took the clothes and turned back to Xu Jiajia to lift the clothes in her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about picking out that one, just buy it.¡±

    Oh, don't think she doesn't know, Xu Jiajia deliberately snatched her clothes. The clothes were Pu Xubai's number, but not Ling Shiyang's. Ling Shiyang was several centimeters shorter than Zeng Xubai, and his figure was also thinner.  In the eyes of others, he is as gentle as jade, but Liu Liang dislikes this kind of man the most. He looks like a weak chicken everywhere, just like Wen Ting, but Wen Ting is a weak chicken, but Nai  It can't live long, even if it is a weak chicken, it is still a rectangular weak chicken.

    And Ling Shiyang's weakness is really weak now, the kind of weakness of a frail scholar, especially when his legs were broken twice, he had to sit in a wheelchair twice, and he had an unsolvable knot in his heart. How could he still gain weight?  Now 80% of them are as thin as bamboo poles and will fall over when the wind blows.

    Wearing this dress on him would probably be two sizes too big, but if Ling Shiyang wore it, it would probably be like a child wearing adult clothes.

    It is impossible for Xu Jiajia not to know this. After Liu Liang left, she no longer wanted it, but a bunch of salespersons were staring at her closely, as if she came to eat King's meal instead of buying King's clothes.

    It made her a little angry. It's not like she couldn't afford it. She could wear Wan's clothes a few years ago, let alone now. How could she, the majestic young lady of the Ling family, not be able to buy even one piece of clothes?  rise.

    In the end, she bought the clothes and carried a bunch of things back. She should be happy after buying so many things. After all, for a woman, there is nothing more important than buying.  Something to heal their feelings.

    No matter how big their troubles are, as long as they buy a bunch of things, they will be cured. If in the past, they spent a lot of money and brought back a bunch of things they like, for Xu Jiajia, it is indeed  Make her happy for a long time.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 800 I bought it but can¡¯t wear it

    But this time, instead of being happy, she felt very aggrieved. Whenever she thought of Liu Lianggao's sarcastic eyes, she felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to stab him with a knife.

    It is obvious that she is the sweet girl of heaven, it is obvious that she should step on Liu Liang under her feet, it is obvious that she should be as noble as a princess, her wishes come true, her life goes smoothly, and she also lives like what others dream of, and even more.  He is even the darling of God. No matter what he does, his dreams should come true. Whether it is growing up, getting married and having children, it is the same.

    "And Liu Liang only deserves to live like a dog raised in her home. She can beat her whenever she wants, scold her whenever she wants, and kill her whenever she wants.

    But why, everything has changed.

    Now that she has become a dog, she has to look up to others and be bullied. The situation at home is getting worse year by year. And now even if she is married, the people in the Ling family still look down on her. And then think about Liu Liang.  She hated her current achievements so much that her heart ached.

    The door outside opened with a bang.

    Xu Jiajia quickly rubbed her face to make her face look normal, rather than filled with twisted resentment. She didn't want Ling Shiyang to see herself like this, and she didn't want him to know the calculations in her heart.

    "You're back."

    Xu Jiajia turned around and smiled cautiously at Ling Shiyang.

    "How's it going? Is Grandpa okay there?"

    When she said this, her eyes were filled with tears, "It's all my fault. If it weren't for me, grandpa wouldn't be angry." She apologized, but she didn't know how many curses she cursed in her heart.  The old immortal, it's better to stare at the legs and die. The Ling family only has one descendant, Ling Shiyang. Sooner or later, everything belonging to such a large family will belong to Ling Shiyang, that is, to Xu Jiajia. When that happens,  After the death of the old immortal, she will definitely drive out all the worms in the Ling family. They are all married daughters, and they are still dictating to her. They really think that she is a person.

    Ling Shiyang came over, put his hand on Xu Jiajia's shoulder, and patted her gently, "Don't worry, these are none of your business, they just don't understand you."

    "Where's grandpa?"

    Xu Jia looked worried, wondering if the old immortal was dead?

    "Grandpa is fine."

    Ling Shiyang himself breathed a sigh of relief, "You will be discharged from the hospital in a few days, but I have to give you a hard time for a few days and live here first. After a long time, they will definitely accept you."

    "Well, I know." Xu Jiajia rested her head on Ling Shiyang's shoulder. Her voice was as gentle as water, but her face was twisted again where Ling Shiyang couldn't see it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Ling Shiyang felt more and more sorry for Xu Jiajia. He didn't understand why the family didn't accept her. She was such a good girl. Although the Xu family's character was not very good, Xu Jiajia was completely different from them.  different.

    And his life, if it weren¡¯t for Xu Jiajia, he would have lost his life long ago.

    "I bought you a gift, you wait for me."

    Xu Jiazhang raised her face, with that gentle and demure look again. She turned around and went to get the things she bought. Fortunately, she had not opened these things yet, and she had not let Ling Shiyang  Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what he thinks. Would he think that she spends too much, has no restraint, and even worships money.

    She finally found the shirt among the pile of things. In fact, he wanted to get other things, but she seemed to have only bought this one thing. Even if she wanted to get other things, it was  Can't take it out.

    She can¡¯t change either.

    "What did you buy for me?"

    Ling Shiyang took that thing and when he saw the shirt inside, he also laughed out of rareness. The color is good, I like it very much.

    And as he said that, he took out his inner clothes and put them on on the spot. However, after putting them on, the mirror seemed to be full of embarrassment.

    The clothes are too big and feel empty when worn on the body. They do not show the quality of the clothes at all. The clothes are good clothes and the person is not ugly, but they are not suitable for him.

    "Why is it so big?"

    Xu Jiajia came over quickly and grabbed the corner of the shirt, "I obviously picked it well, how could it be so big?"

    It doesn¡¯t matter, Ling Shiyang still likes this dress. Although it¡¯s a bit bigger, he can wear it if he eats more food and gains some fat. And if he wears it underneath, it won¡¯t matter much. Once he wears the coat,, everything is blocked.

    "They must have given me the wrong code."

    As Xu Jiajia spoke, she walked up behind Ling Shiyang and pulled out the tag. She became very angry after a while.

    "It's true that they got the wrong size. You should take it off first. I'll change it tomorrow."

    "No."

    Ling Shiyang didn't want to go to such trouble, "This one is pretty good. After all, you gave it to me. Even if it doesn't suit me, it still looks good on me."

    To be honest, no woman can stand a man who speaks in such a gentle and doting tone. No matter how hard-hearted he is, his heart has already softened.

    Xu Jiajia hugged Ling Shiyang's waist. This man is hers now. No matter what, she will never let him go in her life. Without him, she doesn't know how she will live in the future.

    The Xu family's current family fortune can no longer support the life she wants to live. She can still speak in the Xu family now only because of Ling Shiyang. If one day, she leaves Ling Shiyang  , the Ling family can't tolerate her, but the Xu family will treat her well, maybe sell her cheaply like a commodity.

    She, Xu Jiajia, was born to be a princess. She could not live in such obscurity like Liu Liang before, living an ordinary life, relying on only one salary every month. In such a life, she would rather die.  .

    Ling Shiyang stayed here for a while and then received a call. When he put down the phone, his face was gloomy and ugly, but when he saw Xu Jiajia, he put a smile on his face again.  .

    "I'll go out for a while and come back in the evening."

    Xu Jiajia nodded and did not ask where Ling Shiyang went.  She didn't need to ask or think about it at all. She knew that he was going to see the Ling family.

    Although Ling Shiyang has always said that he will not separate from her, no matter what, she is already his wife, and they will live together until they grow old, but she still feels uneasy in her heart.

    What if the entire Ling family is forcing him, and the old immortal will use his own life to force him, is Ling Shiyang going to fall out with the Ling family, or abandon her, and no matter which choice it is, it is not her choice.  of.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 801 You will regret it if you don¡¯t go

    She didn¡¯t want to go out with Ling Shiyang to live in poverty, and it was even more impossible for her to leave Ling Shiyang and go to the Xu family to make a living.

    And what she fears most now is that the endless persecution from the Ling family will eventually make Ling Shiyang really give up on her. What will she do then?

    Ling Shiyang left anyway, and the place he went to was in the direction of the First People's Doctor. Sure enough, as Xu Jiajia guessed, Ling Shiyang was going to see his grandfather.

    Xu Jiajia's heart was filled with hatred. Why didn't she die? Why did the old immortal still live? As long as he was alive, she, Xu Jiajia, would not be able to get ahead.

    Xu Jiajia angrily threw the things on the table down with all her strength, and soon she broke into a cold sweat.

    If things continue like this, one day she will be so angry that she will die.

    At this moment, the cell phone she had put aside rang, but Xu Jiajia had no intention of answering it. She knew who was calling without looking, and it was not just those people from the Xu family.  She fell in love with some business and asked Ling Shiyang for help. If she hadn't had some respect with Ling Shiyang, the Xu family would still be in ruins now.

    It is not easy for a family to revitalize, but if it wants to be ruined, it will be ruined as quickly as a few unfilial sons are born.

    Although there are no unfilial sons in the Xu family, without the protection of Mr. Xu and Xu Baiyu, they are nothing now.

    The phone was still ringing loudly, which annoyed Xu Jiajia to the core. She picked up the phone and threw it aside without even looking at it. She was in a bad mood now, and she was worried about the Xu family's affairs.  She has helped too much. She has just been eating from the Xu family for twelve years. Just like Liu Liang, why did Liu Liang do nothing, but she has to work hard for the Xu family, even at the expense of herself?  the rest of his life.

    The phone finally stopped, but her ears were still buzzing, and her annoyance was still increasing.

    Suddenly, the phone rang again. Xu Jiajia felt as if a nerve in her head had been severed. There was an unbearable anger that made her almost breathless.

    People almost disappeared.

    She picked up the phone and pressed answer directly. Without waiting for the other party to speak, she yelled out in one sentence.

    If there is any business, you should tell the Ling family yourself. Is it possible that you still don¡¯t know about the life I spent in the Ling family?  Do you want to force me to death? You have been eating from the Xu family for twelve years. Why don't you go find that one? That one is so powerful now. What do you want? That one is just a matter of moving his mouth.  .

    Yes, although she was not ashamed that Liu Liang was just a doctor, she knew in her heart that Liu Liang was not just an ordinary doctor. He was an authority in brain science and the winner of an international award. He had countless patients, including those with power.  For powerful people, as long as Liu Liang wants to do something, there are always people running for her, not her. Now she has to rely on others and look at their faces.

    Her life was not satisfactory at all, and then she was still humiliated.

    She threw away her phone and yelled, then she fell down on the floor helplessly. If the Ling family's matter was not resolved for a day, she would not have a good day, and she might be chased into the street at any time.  There is not even a corner left above.

    After a while, the phone rang like crazy again, but Xu Jiajia was much calmer now. She stood up expressionlessly and took her phone from the side.

    What was displayed on the phone was an unfamiliar number that I had never seen before.

    He put the phone to his ear.

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    A powerful and powerless voice is also a powerful and powerless spirit.

    "it's me."

    There was a hoarse voice over there, so gloomy that it made people feel very uncomfortable.

    Xu Jiajia frowned slightly.

    "Who are you?"

    She was sure she had never heard such a sound before.

    "I sent an address to your mobile phone. You will know when you come over. Remember, you can only come here, only you."

    Before Xu Jiajia could ask any questions, the phone had already been hung up, and there was only the beeping sound of the phone before hanging up, which made Xu Jiajia's eardrums hurt.

    Neuropathy.

    She threw the phone aside and did not take the call seriously. Of course, she quickly forgot about it, as if nothing had happened.

    Ling Shiyang never came back, outsideThe sky was also dark, and this kind of dark loneliness made Xu Jiajia feel very uncomfortable. These discomforts eventually turned into irritability.

    She took her mobile phone from the side and wanted to call Ling Shiyang several times. She also wanted to ask when Ling Shiyang would come back. Wouldn't it be that he wouldn't come back today, or would he go to accompany the old immortal?  ?  But has he ever thought about her, whether she would be scared or hungry if she stayed here alone?

    But no matter how much she complained about Ling Shiyang, she still didn't make the call in the end. She still wanted to retain her gentle and kind appearance in front of Ling Shiyang. She didn't want her hysterical appearance to be known to anyone, especially Ling Shiyang.  .

    She put down her phone and pursed her red lips tightly. She didn¡¯t even know what she was going to do next.  If Ling Shiyang won't come back all night, is it possible that she really stood here all night?

    Until she suddenly thought of something, she put the phone in front of her eyes again and opened the text message that she had forgotten.

    There is only one address in the text message, which is not far from where she lives now. However, there is no signature on the text message, and nothing is written except for the address.

    She checked the call records again, and found that there was only one call just now. It turned out that the Xu family did not call, it was always the same number. She thought of the gloomy voice in the middle of the phone again.

    Some people can¡¯t control the devil in their hearts.

    She wants to go.

    Soon after, she drove here. Before she thought about it, her body knew her better than her mind, and her person was already here.

    She also wants to prepare to reveal who the mysterious voice was on that phone call and how he knew her mobile phone number. Whether it was a prank or some kind of joke, she didn¡¯t know.

    It was just the last sentence of that voice that made her unable to let go.

    She must come. If she doesn¡¯t come, she will regret it.

    Regret, huh

    Xu Jiajia sneered. She had regretted many things in her life. The most regretful thing was that she did not kill Liu Liang when she changed her identity. Without Liu Liang, she would not be able to live such a life now, nor could she be depressed.  At this point, they are almost unable to rise.

    If you like Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, please save it: Rebirth 90: The Salted Fish Heroine She Quits, the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com